《Eternal First Immortal Sect》


 Chapter 1

    "Eternal" Sir, please stay. I can see that you are extraordinary in appearance and amazing in skeleton. You are a rare and unique genius in thousands of years! Why don''t you come here and practice? Within a hundred years, you will be invincible in the world, even break the void, and soar to the fairyland A young man in a Taoist robe stood at his feet and stopped a middle-aged man.


    "Roll away, how can you be such a lunatic again?" The big man''s eyes are wide, like an angry lion.


    "Why are you so disrespectful, you wood cutter? Don''t come to Qinglong mountain in the future. " Chen Xi snorted coldly and said with great momentum.


    "Stinky boy, if you write with me again, believe it or not, I will chop you up!" The big man took out the axe for cutting wood, he said fiercely.


    "Pooh, rotten wood can''t be carved!" Chen Xi said coldly, and then strode past the great man.


    "You think I''m a fool? Still a fairy? Oh, bah, te The big man spat and said scornfully.


    Chen Hao walked down from Qinglong mountain to a small town at the foot of the mountain.


    "Shopkeeper, please serve the dishes to our table!" Chen Xi came to an inn and yelled.


    "Why are you such a punk again? You didn''t fight enough last time, did you? How dare you come to eat overlord''s food The owner of the inn came out, and he glared at Chen Xi.


    Chen Xi''s face did not change, and did not leave because of the boss''s words.


    "You''re not going, are you? Then you don''t have to leave. Leave your head behind for me at the bar The boss took a kitchen knife and went straight to Chen Xi.


    Chen Xi ran away and yelled: "bastard, I''m willing to eat your meal. It''s a compliment to you. Don''t be ungrateful!"


    After the boss heard Chen Xi''s words, his face turned black with anger and chased him for several blocks with a kitchen knife.


    But after all, he was old, and his energy couldn''t compare with Chen Xi, a young man. After running for a while, he was tired and paralyzed.


    "Hehe, you still want to catch up with me? At your speed, eating shit can''t catch up with the heat Chen Xi stopped and turned to sneer.


    "Little rabbit, don''t let me catch you, or I will split you into eight pieces! Ah The boss couldn''t be angry. He glared at Chen Xi and roared.


    Chen Xi didn''t pay attention to him. Instead, she farted at him and ran away.


    Only the fat boss, black as coal, was left in place.


    After running for a long time, Chen Xi felt a strong sense of hunger.


    "Goo Goo..."


    Chen Xi''s stomach groaned. He had not eaten for two days. He was really hungry.


    "It''s the damned old man Yun. This old man left me and ran away by myself." Chen Xi gnashing teeth said.


    But the picture of a month ago came to his mind.


    "Son of a bitch, I''m no longer a teacher. I''ll leave it to you. The Japanese heaven school has a long history, but it is a pity that the generation of teachers is declining. You must carry forward the school and live up to the expectation of being a teacher. " A wretched looking old man, said pale.


    "Don''t talk, old man Yun. I''ll take care of it for you!" Chen Xi said with tears in her eyes.


    He was an orphan when he was young. It was old man Yun who picked him up in the valley and raised him. Old man Yun is his only relative in the world.


    "I''ve lived long enough. You don''t have to be sad, but before you die, I still have a wish." Headmaster Yun coughed violently, and he said in a fluffy way.


    "Cloud old man, you say."


    "Ten For eighteen years, you''ve been Call me old man Yun. Now, I I want to hear from you Call one Master Sheng. " Headmaster Yun looked confused, he said out of breath.


    "Teacher Master. " Chen Xi bit her teeth and her face was full of tears.


    When leader Yun heard Chen Xi''s words. He nodded with relief, as if his wish had been fulfilled. Then he turned his head and lost his breath.


    "Master Chen Xi''s heart is full of pain, and her only family member is gone.


    After a long time, Chen Xi carried old man Yun to the back mountain, dug a grave for him and buried him in it.


    In the evening, Chen Xi wiped away his tears. He came to the back mountain to worship cloud leader.


    But soon, he was in a daze there, only to see his master did not know when to climb out of the grave, where the bags of things.


    "You''re not dead, old man?" Chen Xi roared angrily.


    Seeing that he was discovered by Chen Xi, old man Yun was not flustered at all. He picked up his luggage naturally, and his Qi in his body ran directly towards the distance.


    "Xiaoxi, the Heisha gang will fight over in two months. I will withdraw first. You can ask for more happiness! I''ll leave it to you. I''ll go! " A voice came from afar.


    Chen Xi stood in the same place with a face of muddle, and the whole person collapsed.The old guy left himself and ran away???


    Soon, my mind drifted back.


    Chen Xi shook her head and took back the thoughts in her mind.


    The more he thought about it, the more angry he felt. The hometown left his apprentice and ran away. He even took all the valuable things of the RI Tian sect, which made him have no money to eat!


    As soon as Chen Xi thought of this old thing, his teeth were itching with anger.


    Many people may wonder why Chen Xi hasn''t left quickly since leader Yun has run away. Can''t he stay here to die?


    He wanted to go, but he didn''t have a dime. He couldn''t go anywhere!


    As for why he wanted to take an apprentice at the foot of the mountain? Cough He''s just trying to cheat a little bit of running expenses.


    Chen Xi has been waiting at the foot of the mountain for more than half a month, but no one has been cheated. He is really depressed to death.


    "Why am I so unlucky? Other people''s passing through all have the unique magic skill, or the grandfather, or the artifact. Why do I have nothing? You can just give me a system at will! " Chen Xi was crying at the foot of the mountain in despair.


    After 18 years, he is still a poor loser.


    Just then, not far away came a beautiful figure.


    That is a very beautiful woman, skin than snow, bright eyes and white teeth, skin if catkin, beautiful as a fairy.


    This woman is too beautiful to describe her beauty.


    But her body with a cold breath, her face seems to also write a stranger do not close these big words.


    Chen Xi is the first time to see such a beautiful woman, more beautiful than those big stars he saw in his previous life.


    "Girl, please stay." Chen Xi stepped forward.


    The beautiful woman gave Chen Xi a cold look, her face was cold, and her tone was even colder: "what''s the matter?"


    "To tell you the truth, this seat is the master of Qinglong mountain. I think your talent is amazing. You have ancient blood in your body. If you worship under this door, you will be able to be immortal and invincible in the world


    "What is your family name?"


    "Japanese heaven school!"


    "Go away!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2

    "Wan Gu Chen Xi felt a little embarrassed. The name of Japan heaven school is really too beautiful. His scalp is numb.


    "I was just joking. How could I have hung up the name of the Japanese heaven school?" Chen Xi''s face changed, and he quickly began.


    "Ha ha."


    "To tell you the truth, our real name is tiandizong, which is inherited from the ancient times Chen Xi held her head high and began to cheat.


    "Emperor of heaven?" The beautiful woman was stunned there, as if she had heard something incredible.


    In such a remote town, there are still three cases? And the name of tiandizong is so domineering!


    In fact, Chen Xi was flustered in his heart. He made a lot of nonsense about tiandizong.


    But it has to be said that he has a strong ability to cope with emergencies, and he suddenly thought of the name of tiandizong? What is that existence? Why I haven''t heard of it. But Listen to the name feel very strong!


    The beautiful woman began to think.


    Perhaps it is some ancient taboo, listen to this emperor, is not the general emperor.


    "Our school has a long history. If it is not for your talent, you will never be invited to join us." After Chen Xi saw the woman''s expression, he knew that there was a play in his heart, so he continued to cheat.


    Lin Qianxue bit her lips and swayed in her heart.


    "Well, it seems that you don''t want to join us. Well, you and I have no chance. You''d better go down the mountain as soon as possible. " Chen Xi sighed. He turned his back and waved.


    "Wait, master, I''d like to join tiandizong!" Lin Qianxue''s face changed and he finally said.


    She has no way to go now. It''s better to gamble!


    "What''s your name?" Chen Xi, smiling at the corner of her mouth, asked.


    "Lin Qianxue." Said the beautiful woman.


    "Then pay the entrance fee first." Chen Xi nodded and said.


    "And entry fee? How much is it? " Lin Qianxue suddenly nervous up, she now has not many spirit stone.


    "Fifty Liang silver." Chen Xi saw that her clothes were very valuable, so the lion opened his mouth.


    ¡°£¿£¿£¿¡± Lin Qianxue looks shocked.


    Fifty Liang silver, are you sure you''re not teasing me?


    I thought that at least one hundred high-quality spirit stones would be needed. Fifty Liang silver could not even afford a lower quality spirit stone!


    And why do you say silver? Don''t all practitioners use spirit stone?


    "I don''t have any silver. Can I use spirit stone?"


    Mu Qianxue felt as if he had been cheated, but did not know why, she said.


    "Spirit stone? It''s OK. Make good use of it. " Chen Xi was pleased, but still positive.


    Lin Qianxue reaches out her jade hand and turns her wrist. A crystal clear top-grade spirit stone has appeared in her hand.


    Chen Xi sees this behind the scenes, his pupil shrinks, the whole person is nervous.


    She has a space ring! And if you''re not wrong, what she''s holding in her hand should be the legendary top spirit stone!


    A piece of top-grade spirit stone is equivalent to one million taels of silver. What an amazing value it is.


    Although the heart is very nervous, but Chen Xi on the surface is very calm, he went to Lin Qianxue in front of her hand to take the spirit stone.


    "From now on, you are the disciple of tiandizong!" Chen Xi smiles all over her face and her eyes are full of excitement.


    This is a top-grade spirit stone. I''m rich, I''m rich!


    "Ding, the invincible clan gate system has been activated."


    "Ding, system binding, binding host: Chen Xi."


    "Ding, the system has been successfully bound. The invincible clan system has been opened!


    "Ding, start loading data panel for host!"


    A series of voices kept ringing in Chen Xi''s mind.


    "Crouching trough, it''s really systematic, ha ha ha ha!" Chen Xi was very excited in her heart, and her bitter life finally came to an end.


    "Ah ha ha ha!" Chen Xi laughed loudly, and the whole person seemed to be crazy.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­ What''s the matter with you, master? " Lin Qianxue looked at Chen Xi and asked.


    "It''s OK. It''s OK. It''s just that I take you as my disciple. I''m a little over excited." Chen Xi stopped laughing and then said.


    After saying this sentence, Chen Xi began to check the system in his mind, and rows of data appeared in his eyes.


    Sect Name: Tiandi sect


    sect head: Chen Xi


    sect level: no entry


    sect members: 230


    sect Construction: Level 1


    sect territory: Qinglong mountain


    sect contribution: 1100


    "Ding, the mall has been opened successfully."


    "Ding, congratulations to the host for getting a new gift bag."


    "What do you mean by system, sectarian contribution and sectarian construction?" Chen Xi asked with some doubts."Sect contribution refers to the contribution value of the host and disciples to the sect. The contribution value can be purchased in the mall. The higher the level of school construction, the more school functions can be opened. " The sound of the system is very cold.


    "Ding, open the myth level main task: to build the strongest sect gate of all ages and achieve the supreme legend. Mission requirements: the suzerain forces dominate the world, and the suzerain''s strength reaches the strongest in Xuantian mainland. Duration of the mission: 50 years. Mission failure: kill


    "Horizontal trough!" In Chen Xi''s heart, ten thousand grass mud horses flew by.


    Nima, the most powerful portal in ten years? What''s more, the mainland still needs to be the strongest? You can eat shit!


    "System, I quit. I refuse the task." Chen Xi said in her heart.


    "The host automatically abandons the mainline task, which is considered incomplete. Will be directly erased. The countdown starts: ten, nine, eight, seven


    "Wait a minute, I was just joking with you, ha ha..." Chen Xi said in a hurry and wiped the cold sweat on her forehead.


    "Ding, the legendary mission is officially opened, please host more efforts!"


    Motherfucker, the system of this pit father is really a dog!


    "Due to the host insult system, the mainline mission time has been shortened by one year. The remaining time: 49 years. "


    ¡°£¿£¿£¿¡± Chen Xi now wants to die heart.


    Lin Qianxue feels that Chen Xi is a little strange. His expression seems to eat a dead fly.


    "System, open the novice gift bag." Chen Xi murmured in her heart.


    "Ding, the host opens the novice''s gift bag and gets a magic space ring."


    "Ding, the host opens the novice''s gift bag and gains a rune for upgrading."


    "Ding, the host opens the novice gift bag and obtains a plaque of emperor Tiandi, which has been automatically matched to the zongmen hall.


    "Ding, the host opens the novice gift bag. Get a school seal. "


    "Ding, the host opens the novice''s gift bag and gains the entry-level skill: body refining formula."


    Chen Xi''s heart is happy again, this novice gift bag is quite rich.


    "Thousand snow, accompany me back to my family!" Chen Xi laughed and turned to the top of the mountain.


    About ten minutes later, they arrived at the top of the mountain.


    "This is the emperor of heaven Lin Qianxue said with trembling voice.


    What on earth did she see, and why did she see the ghost?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3

    "I can only see two dilapidated wooden doors not far away, on which there is still a crumbling rotten wooden card.


    There are three words clearly written on the wooden card: "Japanese heaven school!"


    "Keke, tiandizong is the name that just changed, this brand has not had time to change." Chen Xi coughed twice, and he said with embarrassment.


    "I''m going to withdraw!" Lin Tianxue''s face with a trace of anger.


    "Otherwise, you are the first disciple of our school." Chen Xi said quickly.


    After a lot of hard work, he finally retained Lin Qianxue.


    "Although our door is a little shabby now, we still have the details. Don''t be confused by the appearance!" Chen Xi was seriously fooling.


    At this time, Lin Qianxue''s eyes suddenly looked at a place.


    "Well?"


    At a glance, she was struck by lightning.


    In front of the hall, there is a magnificent gold plate hanging at the gate of the hall.


    There are three majestic characters on it: tiandizong


    although it is only three words, Lin Qianxue feels a very terrible breath from it, as if there is an ancient existence sleeping in the hall.


    "Didn''t he really lie to me?" Lin Qianxue''s eyes brightened slightly, and then said to himself.


    "Wait, you said I''m the first disciple of Kaishan? " Lin Qianxue suddenly thought of something, and then made a voice.


    "Yes, you are the first disciple of our sect since you became the patriarch. You are also the only disciple of our sect at present." Chen Xi looks as usual, not embarrassed at all.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡± Lin Qianxue regretted in his heart and sprouted the idea of retiring.


    Lin Qianxue, with a gloomy face, wandered about in the ancestral gate. After a while, she was in complete despair.


    What kind of broken sect gate is NIMA? There is nothing else except the main hall and gate of the temple!


    "Master, it seems that there is no place to live here. Where do you usually rest?" Lin Qianxue said coldly.


    "Well, see that big stone? I sleep there most of the time." Chen Xi pointed to a huge blue stone beside her, and then said in a flat tone.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡± Lin Qianxue''s face is black. She really has an impulse to turn around and go.


    "Lord, are you sure you''re not kidding me?" Lin Qianxue took a deep breath.


    "people in our spiritual practice should take heaven as their quilt, and earth as their bed, so that we can better absorb the spirit of heaven and earth and draw the essence of the sun and the moon. This is the recipe for spiritual practice." Chen Xi said with dignity.


    At first, Lin Qianxue felt that Chen Xi was fooling him, but after careful consideration, he felt that what he said was reasonable.


    "So, where do I sleep today?" What''s wrong with Qianlin.


    "It should rain later. It seems that this stone can''t sleep. You can go to a place with me." Chen Xi saw ants moving on the ground, and the birds nearby were flying very low, so she said.


    "Will it rain later? But the weather is very good now Lin Qianxue was stunned for a moment and didn''t believe Chen Xi''s words.


    "How about a bet?" Chen Xi''s eyes lit up and said.


    "What bet? What are you gambling on? " Lin Qianxue also wants to see his master''s ability, so he said.


    "I''ll bet that it won''t rain in an hour. If I win, you won''t talk about withdrawing from the clan, OK?" Chen Xi thought about it and said.


    "What if the disciple wins?" Lin Qianxue asked.


    "Then I''ll let you withdraw and worship you as a teacher!" Chen Xi said confidently.


    "No, I don''t think so. But I bet. " Lin Qianxue glanced at Chen Xi and then said.


    "Well, let me go first." Chen Xi said to her.


    Lin Qianxue followed Chen Xi and came to a corner in the back mountain.


    "There''s a cave here. We''ll take shelter from the rain later." Chen Xi pointed to the mouth of the mountain and then said.


    Although not quite believe Chen Xi''s words, but Lin Qianxue still walked into the cave.


    The space of the cave is not small, and there is a straw mat on the ground.


    After seeing that straw mat, Lin Qianxue felt a tremor in his heart. He didn''t really live here before, did he?


    This guy''s living environment is too bad. But will it really rain later?


    "System, what is the ascending order operator?" Chen Xi asked in her heart.


    "After use, it can perfectly upgrade the host to a great realm." The sound coming out of the system.


    "So abnormal?" Chen Xi was stunned.


    "Only under King Wu, and there is a shelf life." System cold channel.


    "That''s great. How long is the shelf life?" Chen Xi nodded.


    "Ten minutes to go. Does the host use an escalation character?"


    "Use." Chen Xi clenched his teeth and said that if he didn''t ask about this system, he didn''t know that the ascending order symbol had expired."Ding, the host has successfully used the ascending rune."


    A mysterious force appeared out of thin air and directly poured into Chen Xi''s body.


    Five steps of martial arts!


    Martial six!


    Nine steps of martial arts!


    Twelve steps of martial arts!


    Early martial arts!


    Martial arts mid-term!


    Chen Xi''s state and strength have been improved wildly, which directly crossed the whole realm and finally reached the peak of martial arts in the middle period!


    In Chen Xi''s Dantian, a stream of air was running slowly, like a green snake.


    "Is this the realm of martial arts? Sure enough, it''s much stronger than before. But Isn''t a martial arts teacher only at the Ninth level? " Chen Xi shook her fist with some doubts.


    "Most martial artists can only reach the Ninth level of martial arts, a small number of talented warriors can reach the tenth level, and the astonishing ones can reach the eleventh level. Only the peerless genius has a chance to enter the 12th level of martial arts." The system explains.


    "Doesn''t that mean I''m a genius?" Chen Xi was surprised.


    "Don''t think too much about the host. You can reach the 12th level because of the function of the ascending Rune: to improve the strength of a whole realm perfectly." System strike.


    "Well, it makes me happy." Chen Xi curled his lips. Of course, he knew what his talent was.


    After more than ten years of hard training, he has reached the third level of martial arts.


    It can be said that his talent is rubbish, super rubbish!


    Chen Xi remembered that there was a Book of martial arts in the new gift bag, so he checked it.


    Body refining formula: an auxiliary skill, which can operate on its own after learning. It can absorb the aura around all the time and refine the meridians and the body.


    "Ding, do you want to learn the pithy formula?"


    "Study." Chen Xi nodded.


    "Ding, congratulations on the host''s success in learning the exercise formula."


    The magic of the formula lies in that it can run all the time without being urged by yourself.


    Chen Xi went out of the cave and looked up at the sky.


    "Count the time. It''s time to rain."


    For a moment, the sky was covered with dark clouds, as if there was a thunder dragon roaring and dancing inside.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4

    "Forever" thunder Lin Qianxue heard the thunder and went to the entrance of the mountain.


    "Boom!" One after another thunderbolt fell in the sky.


    "Hula..." Soon, there are countless rain drops down.


    "It''s really raining!" Lin Qianxue is very surprised.


    How did the Lord do it? Is it hard to come true, as he said, with the sky as the quilt and the earth as the bed, so as to realize the nature?


    But this kind of practice method has never been heard of. She has not even heard of it.


    "You lost." Chen Xi turns her head and smiles at Lin Qianxue.


    "I''m willing to take a gamble and admit defeat. I''ll never talk about quitting." Lin Qianxue nodded. She is a man of great promise.


    She looked at Chen Xi in the eyes, full of curiosity, this person is really good mystery.


    It was raining cats and dogs outside. Neither of the two men in the cave spoke. They just practiced by themselves.


    Martial arts is the first state of martial arts, and it is also the most easily reached realm.


    It is the foundation of practice to absorb Qi into the body and refine the body and soul!


    Chen Xi''s foundation is incomparably thick. With his current strength, even if he is the peak of martial arts, he can also fight against it.


    After a while, Chen Xi opened his eyes. He turned to Mu Qianxue and handed her a tattered secret script. He said, "Qianxue, this is the basic martial art of our school: practice body formula. You can practice it. When the rain stops, come down the mountain with me."


    "He has a space ring, too?" Lin Qianxue is stunned for a moment and reaches for the broken book handed over by Chen Xi.


    The space ring is worth a lot of money. Most people don''t even have it. Maybe they haven''t seen it.


    Lin Qian snow lowered her head. After seeing the secret of her hand, a black line appeared on her forehead. Although


    didn''t have any hope for this secret, I could not help but feel unable to make complaints about what she had done.


    Is this really a secret? Are you sure it wasn''t the junk the Lord picked up from the garbage?


    And what made her speechless was that there were many holes and rotten pages on the edge of the script, as if she had been bitten by a dog.


    "Lord, how long have you kept this secret script? It''s like Moldy The corner of the mouth of Lin Qianxue draws, and then says very speechless.


    "These are just appearances, snow, you look good." Chen Xi said without expression and began to deceive.


    "I know I was wrong." Mu Qianxue nodded and looked up the secret script.


    At the beginning, she didn''t pay attention to this exercise formula. After all, the leader also said that it was just an introduction to martial arts.


    But soon, her face completely changed.


    What kind of martial arts is this? How amazing!


    You should know that the most important thing for a martial artist is his own meridians, and the pithy formula can absorb aura all the time, so as to strengthen the meridians!


    For the martial arts, it is no different from the supreme secret code!


    With this secret script, Lin Qianxue even felt that he had a chance to attack the legendary 12th level warrior!


    "Is this really an introduction to martial arts? How amazing are the basic martial arts? The emperor of heaven dares to take the name of the emperor of heaven. As expected, he still has a lot of details! " Lin Qianxue took a deep breath and began to practice with his eyes closed.


    It is not difficult to cultivate the body formula, even it is very easy to learn.


    Just after a while, Lin Qianxue vomited out a puff of turbid gas. She said happily, "Lord, this body refining formula is amazing!"


    "Qian Xue, this is just an entry-level martial art. Don''t be so excited. You will lose your face." Chen Xi''s face remained unchanged and her tone was very plain.


    "Master, I have successfully practiced the body formula. Do you have any other martial arts?" Lin Qianxue opened her beautiful big eyes and said to Chen Xi.


    "As the saying goes, haste makes waste. There are many martial arts in our school. I will teach you in a few days. " Chen Xi coughed twice and then said with dignity.


    "Well, I''m greedy."


    Lin Qianxue nodded and his eyes flashed with expectation.


    It seems that she is right to join tiandizong!


    After a few hours, the rain outside gradually subsided.


    "Snow, go down the mountain with me." Chen Xi looked at Lin Qianxue and said.


    "Yes, Lord!" Lin Qianxue nodded and followed Chen Xi down the mountain.


    Although the name of Qinglong mountain is very powerful, it is only a small hill.


    The geographical location is very remote, it is not too much to say that it is remote.


    Besides, there are few powerful sects nearby.


    The only one with some appearance is probably the Jiupin Gang: Heisha Gang!


    The Heisha Gang is powerful. It is a famous sect in the area of tens of miles, and it is also the only one that enters the stream.


    Although it is only the lowest level of the lower nine, but for the former Chen Xi, is no different from a giant!


    The Heisha gang has always been tyrannical and ambitious. It is said that the sect''s major has broken through to the peak martial arts master two months ago.Chen Xi''s master, the last leader of the sun heaven sect, ran away all night after hearing that the sect leader of the Heisha sect had broken through!


    The Heisha gang has always wanted to occupy the nearest Qinglong mountain. If the sect leader was not consolidating his accomplishments, he would have attacked the mountain.


    Chen Xi and mu Qianxue soon walked out of the cave and went down the mountain.


    "Heisha Gang, right? Wait. I''ll be here soon." Chen Xi''s mouth with a sinister smile, eyes flashed a confident look.


    "Ding, task release: destroy the Heisha Gang!"


    Mission requirements: destroy the Heisha faction within three days!.


    Task reward: 10 points of sect contribution, 10 reputation value, and a random lottery chance.


    Mission failure: death.


    "System, what''s the use of reputation?" Chen Xi asked in her heart.


    "The higher the prestige refers to, the better the quality of top grade goods in the mall." The sound of the system is coming.


    "Qian Xue, what strength are you now?" Chen Xi turned her head and asked.


    "The warrior." Lin Qianxue''s tone is cold.


    "How many steps?"


    "Eleven."


    "Well, it''s not bad. Work hard. If you break through the 12th level, you will get a reward." Chen Xi nodded, but was surprised at Lin Qianxue''s talent.


    Is a disciple you accept casually? Is his talent so high?


    In fact, Lin Qianxue is no less shocked than Chen Xi, or even more!


    How could he know the 12th level of martial arts? There are secrets in the Lord.


    What''s more, when he heard that he was on the 11th level of martial arts, his face did not change at all, as if he were looking at an ordinary person.


    "Lord, how many secrets do you have Lin Qianxue followed Chen Xi and said to himself in his heart.


    Heisha Gang is not far from Qinglong mountain, which is about ten miles away.


    After walking for more than an hour, the sky gradually darkened.


    And Chen Xi and Lin Qianxue are getting closer and closer to the Heisha gang.


    Finally, they came to a place.


    Heishan, the base of Heisha gang.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5

    "The ancient black mountain is a mountain, but it is just a big hill.


    Chen Xi and Lin Qianxue are preparing to go up the mountain, but they are stopped.


    "Stop, what do you do?" A man in a sunspot stood in front of them.


    "Are you a member of the gangsters?" Chen Xi looked at him and asked.


    His clothes of Heisha gang were pure black, and a evil character was engraved on his chest.


    "Who are you?" Looking at Chen Xi, the man in black looks nervous.


    "I''m the leader of Qinglong mountain. I''m looking for your leader. Please let me know." Chen Xi smiles.


    "Master of Qinglong mountain?" The man in black froze for a moment and muttered in his heart.


    The leader said two days ago that he was going to attack Qinglong mountain. Why did the people from Qinglong mountain come to the door by themselves?


    "Wait a moment. I''ll tell the leader." The man in black decided to stabilize Chen Xi first and then turned back to the mountain.


    "Do you know their leader?" Lin Qianxue looks cold.


    When he came, he heard about the Heisha gang. It was said that it was a gang that committed all kinds of crimes.


    It''s a gangster, but it''s more of a gangster to describe it.


    "I don''t know. I''m here to kill the gangsters." Chen Xi shook her head.


    "Since you don''t know each other, you are still so polite to the man just now?" Lin Qianxue is a little speechless.


    I don''t know. I thought you were here for a tour.


    "Anyway, it''s always good to be polite." Chen Xi smiles.


    "Lord, this is not your first time to rush into the mountain?" Lin Qian Xuehu said suspiciously.


    No matter how you look at it, she feels like a rookie!


    "Cough, it''s really the first time. I don''t have much experience." Chen Xi coughed twice, slightly embarrassed.


    "Next, I''ll give it to my disciples." Lin Qianxue suddenly said.


    "OK, I''ll take a good look at your performance." Chen Xi nodded. He also wanted to see Lin Qianxue''s skill.


    Ten minutes later, a group of people stormed down from the top of the mountain.


    The leader was a big man with a dark face and a murderous spirit.


    "Are you the master of Qinglong mountain? Old man Yun, let him get out of here. " The big man squinted at Chen Xi and asked.


    "My master has traveled all over the country. At present, I am the master of Qinglong mountain." Chen Xi said.


    "You still travel? I think it''s scared to run away. Ha ha... " A group of people burst into laughter.


    Chen Xi looks embarrassed and doesn''t know what to do.


    What should I do next? Inexperience is a pain in the neck.


    "You are the leader of the gang, aren''t you? Don''t talk nonsense. Today we are going to step down the gangster gang. If you don''t want to die, get away from me! "


    Lin Qianxue suddenly stood out, she pulled out a long sword, cold voice.


    "Oh, where are you from here? Good looks A member of the Heisha Gang''s eyes brightened and looked at Lin Qianxue.


    Lin Qianxue''s face remained unchanged, and he directly swung out a sword.


    "Poop


    The pupil of that person shrinks, fall on the ground directly, did not have to live.


    Lin Qianxue''s sword is made of unknown materials. It''s very magical. After killing people, there is no blood on it.


    "Qian Xue, how did you kill people?" Chen Xi was stunned for a moment.


    "Master, these people are not good things. To kill them is to remove evil for the people. " Lin Qianxue''s face was cold, she said in a voice.


    "But..." Chen Xi, after all, used to be a man of the earth, where everyone was equal.


    Although I have been here for 18 years, I still can''t treat people''s lives like grass roots.


    "You dare to kill my gangsters? You want to die The leader of the Heisha Gang looks gloomy and attacks Chen Xi directly.


    And the rest of the people, will Lin Qianxue surrounded.


    "I''ll give you a chance. If you disband the gangsters now, I''ll let you live." Chen Xi clenched her fist and looked at the leader of the Heisha gang.


    "Those who are going to die dare to speak up?" The leader of the Heisha Gang directly blows.


    This punch with a strong momentum, can directly kill an ordinary adult man!


    Chen Xi''s luck is really angry, the same blow out.


    "Bang!"


    The leader of the Heisha Gang stepped back a few steps, and his whole body was full of Qi and blood. He said grimly with a smile: "boy, no wonder you dare to come to our Heisha gang. You really have some abilities!"


    "This gangster is weaker than I thought." Chen Xi frowned. It seems that her prepared hind hand should not be used.


    "Die for me!"


    The leader of Heisha Gang bullied him again, one punch after another.


    Two people entangled in a fight together, for a while, they didn''t even get up and down.


    Although Chen Xi was more powerful, the leader of the Heisha gang had more experience in fighting, so he formed such a deadlock.On the other side, Lin Qianxue, the war situation is completely different.


    Her strength is much stronger than those Heisha sect disciples, and she has rich combat experience, and all her moves are killing moves.


    In a few minutes, 45 people have been killed by her sword.


    "This chick is very strong, no way. I have to deal with this boy." The leader of Heisha gang was shocked.


    "Eat me, Heisha fist!" The leader of the Heisha Gang yelled and hit Chen Xi in the chest.


    Chen Xi is holding her breath and is ready to take this move with all her strength.


    The two fists collided, but Chen Xi was stunned there.


    I saw that the black evil gang leader''s right fist was soft and soft, without any strength.


    "Boy, the real killing move is here, give me death The left fist of the Heisha gang leader was hit hard and hit Chen Xi''s chest directly.


    "Poop!"


    A big mouthful of blood spurted out, Chen Xi regressed several meters, pale and terrible.


    "The combat experience is still insufficient..." Chen Xi gave a bitter smile. He is now seriously injured.


    "Lord!" Lin Qianxue not far away to see this behind the scenes, directly divided the gods.


    A disciple saw this and cut it down without hesitation!


    Lin Qianxue hurried to avoid the key, but was still cut in his arm.


    Her snow-white clothes were covered with blood, and she was trembling.


    Chen Xi saw Lin Qianxue injured, he clenched his fist, eyes are murderous.


    If it wasn''t for herself, Qianxue couldn''t have been hurt.


    These guys, damn it!


    Chen Xi''s hands appear a pill, he put the pill in his mouth, head up to eat.


    A blood red breath gushed from Chen Xi''s body, and his momentum became strong and almost shaking.


    "Just now, did you hurt snow?" Chen Xi instantly appeared in front of a man in black, and then said in a cold voice.


    "I..." The man in black trembled and was about to speak.


    "Click!" His neck was directly broken by Chen Xi, and his eyes were full of panic.


    "You all have to die today." Chen Xi''s mouth with a smile, like a devil back from hell.


    Lin Qianxue''s face is pale. She looks at Chen Xi with shock.


    His breath is so terrible now that it''s chilling.


    Chen Xi is like a terrible devil, constantly shuttling in the battlefield.


    Every time he waves, one person dies.


    At the moment, he is like the God of death who is harvesting life.


    Elegant, but terrible.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 6

    "In just a few tens of seconds, all the disciples of the Heisha Gang have died, and only the leader of the Heisha Gang is left.


    "You Who the hell are you? " The leader of the Heisha Gang swallowed his mouth and was shocked.


    This guy is really terrible. Killing people is like killing chickens.


    "Now, it''s your turn." Chen Xi''s face does not change, but her tone is colder.


    Before the gang leader of the Heisha Gang reacts, Chen Xi has come to his side, and then grabs his chest.


    "Poop!"


    Chen Xi''s hand directly into his chest, holding a beating heart.


    Heisha gang leader pupil lax, face can''t believe.


    Chen Xi''s right hand was firmly grasped, which directly broke the heart of the Heisha gang leader!


    The leader of the Heisha Gang fell to the ground with a plop, and there was no vitality.


    "Ding, congratulations on the host''s completion of the task: destroy the Heisha gang."


    "Sect, score 10 points."


    "Ding, congratulations to the host for gaining 10 reputation points."


    "Ding, congratulations to the host for a lucky draw."


    Chen Xi''s blood light gradually faded away, and he came to Lin Qianxue in a hurry.


    His body was covered with blood, even his clothes were dyed red, but it was all the blood of the enemy.


    "Lord, don''t worry. I''m fine." Lin Qianxue shook his head and said coldly.


    Even if Chen Xi looks terrible now, Lin Qianxue doesn''t step back.


    After all, he killed all these people because of himself.


    Chen Xuelin''s arm is not talking.


    A ferocious and terrifying knife mark is crisscrossed on it, and there is blood dripping down continuously.


    "System, is there anything that can heal, the kind that doesn''t leave scars." Chen Xi asked in her heart.


    "It is recommended that the host purchase therapy, which can treat common trauma." The sound of the system is coming.


    Without saying a word, Chen Xi bought the treatment directly.


    "Ding, congratulations on learning healing. 5 contribution points are consumed, and 5 contribution points are left."


    Chen Xi stretched out her right hand and began to touch Lin Qianxue''s arm gently.


    "Lord, what are you going to do?" Lin Qianxue was startled.


    "Be quiet. I''m healing you." Chen Xi''s tone is very cautious. He is attentive and does not dare to relax.


    I see, his hands emit a green light.


    These lights soon fell on Lin Qianxue''s arm, and a magical scene happened.


    The scar on Lin Qianxue''s arm is getting better at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    Ten seconds later, the terrible scar has completely disappeared. Instead, the skin is bright and white.


    "Lord, is he still a doctor?" Lin Qianxue looks at Chen Xi stupidly, she is the first time to see this kind of magical medical skill.


    "How are you feeling now?" A smile appeared on Chen Xi''s face.


    "Thank you, Lord. I''m much better." Lin Qianxue nodded.


    "You''re welcome. What? What''s more, don''t call it the patriarch in the future. It''s very important. " Chen Xi said calmly.


    He has no other meaning, but in his heart has already regarded Lin Qianxue as a disciple, so he wants her to call master.


    "Well, thank you, master." Lin Qianxue''s face was slightly red, and then said.


    "Forget it, call it whatever you like." Chen Xi shook her head helplessly.


    "What are we going to do next, headmaster?" Lin Qianxue asked.


    "The gangsters should have a lot of good things. Let''s find them." Chen Xi said to Lin Qianxue, then turned to the black mountain.


    The two of them almost searched the whole black mountain, but they came down with dark faces.


    "The gangsters are too poor. I feel that beggars have more money than them." Chen Xi said very speechless.


    Chen Xi didn''t know that the money of the Heisha gang was used to improve the level of the guild leader. There was no money left.


    "But it''s not nothing." Chen Xi held an invitation in her hand and said with a smile.


    This is an invitation letter from White Tiger City, inviting all major sects to attend.


    "Master, I only found ten lower spirit stones." Lin Qianxue sighed. He also felt that the Heisha gang was too poor.


    "System, I remember that I still have a lucky draw, right?" Chen Xi asked in her heart.


    "Is the host lucky draw?"


    "Smoke!"


    "Ding, congratulations to the host for drawing a secret script of Wuxiang sword Qi." The sound of the system is coming.


    "Learn the spirit of Wuxiang sword." Chen Xi said without hesitation.


    "Ding, congratulations to the host for learning Wuxiang Jianqi."


    Wuxiang sword Qi: special martial arts skill. After practicing, you can accumulate Wuxiang sword Qi in your body, invisible and invisible. You can kill people in the air!Chen Xi took a look at the introduction of Wuxiang Jianqi and was very satisfied in her heart.


    This Wuxiang sword Qi is pretty good from the introduction, but I don''t know how powerful it is.


    "Snow, here is the secret script for you." Chen Xi handed the secret script of Wuxiang sword Qi to Lin Qianxue.


    Lin Qianxue takes over the secret script, with a touch of excitement in his eyes.


    Are you finally going to teach her a new secret?


    "This After learning this secret script, isn''t it equivalent to having some strength of Wuzong? " Lin Qianxue said in surprise.


    After the martial arts master, Wu Zong can release his true Qi and hurt the enemy from the air.


    To achieve this step, you can hardly be regarded as a master. The martial arts in Wuzong realm are also known as congenital masters!


    After practicing Wuxiang sword Qi, it can accumulate sword Qi in the body, reaching the point of hurting people in the air. It is even more weird and has extraordinary power.


    Lin Qianxue''s talent is very strong. He soon learned Wuxiang Jianqi and began to try to accumulate it in his body.


    "It worked."


    Lin Qianxue''s mouth with a smile, see her in the depths of the Dantian, there is a ethereal sword is floating.


    "Qian Xue, this Wuxiang sword Qi was originally intended to be given to you after you reach the 12th level of martial arts." Chen Xi said to Lin Qianxue.


    "The twelve steps of martial arts? I seem to have reached it Lin Qianxue suddenly said, her tone is also a little surprised.


    After learning Wuxiang Jianqi, her realm has been upgraded to a higher level.


    "System, what''s going on? Is it possible that Wuxiang sword Qi can improve people''s level?" Chen Xi asked in her heart.


    "No, perhaps because of her talent." The system said lazily, his tone full of impatience.


    A strong smell of blood suddenly came, and Chen Xi frowned.


    "Why didn''t I have any reaction after I killed these people? Am I born a cold-blooded person?" Chen Xi muttered.


    "Maybe it''s because of the gas explosion pill." The system says.


    Chen Xi on the way to the road, spent their only 1 point contribution value, bought a gas explosion pill, has been prepared for a rainy day.


    I didn''t expect to use it.


    Qi explosion pill can explode Qi in the body, increase the movement speed and attack power.


    It doesn''t say that it will make people cold-blooded. Is it a hidden function? Or Are you so cold-blooded?


    Chen Xi shook her head and decided not to think about these things.


    After all, people have been killed. What''s the use of thinking about this.


    "Snow, let''s go, white tiger city!" Chen Xi waved to Lin Qianxue, and Lin Qianxue quickly followed.


    A ray of dim light on the two people''s body, their figure gradually disappeared in the distance.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 7

    "One day after ancient times, Chen Xi and Lin Qianxue arrived outside the White Tiger City.


    There are five cities in Sixiang County, which are Qinglong, Baihu, Zhuque, Xuanwu, and the most central four Xiang City.


    Among them, white tiger city is the weakest, and rosefinch city is the strongest.


    Chen Xi and Lin Qianxue come to the gate of the city, but they are just about to go in when they are stopped.


    "Stop!"


    The guard at the gate of the city said coldly that his eyes at Lin Qianxue were full of possessiveness.


    Lin Qianxue is so beautiful. She is as beautiful as a fairy.


    Lin Qianxue frowned slightly. When she passed the White Tiger City before, she was not stopped.


    "I have an invitation." Chen Xi glanced at the guard and took out an invitation from her arms.


    "An invitation? Let''s pay the city fee, and each person will have 50 pieces of spirit stone! " The guard glanced at them and said.


    "So expensive?" Chen Xi was stunned for a moment.


    Fifty lower spirit stones per person. What is that concept? Two people, that is enough 10000 Liang silver!


    He only went to Qinglong city near Qinglong mountain, but there was no need for any entrance fee.


    "If you don''t have money, let the girl stay with me for the night, and you can let me go." The guard swallowed his saliva deeply, in a greedy tone.


    After hearing his words, Chen Xi''s face suddenly became cold.


    What bullshit into the city fee, this guy is clearly on the beauty of a thousand snow!


    In fact, Chen Xi really wronged the guards, because the city recently held a martial arts competition and exchange conference, and really needed to enter the city fee.


    But the city entrance fee is not 50 lower spirit stone per person, but a total of 1 lower spirit stone.


    Of course, this regulation is only applicable to all sects.


    If you want to go to the city to collect disciples, you have to pay some price.


    "What did you say? I didn''t hear you clearly. " Chen Xi looked at him coldly.


    "I said, let her accompany me..."


    "Bang!"


    Before the word of the guard was finished, the whole person flew back and forth for a long time.


    "A little guard dares to covet the disciples of my seat. I''m really looking for death!" Chen Xi''s face was cold and her voice was full of murderous air.


    "You!!! How dare you do it to me? " The guard spurted out a mouthful of blood fiercely, and then said with anger on his face.


    Many people saw what happened at the gate of the city, and soon there were crowds around.


    How dare someone make trouble in white tiger city!


    "I don''t want to kill ten thousand of you." Chen xileng drinks, and then kicks out fiercely.


    "Boom


    The gate of the city was directly kicked by Chen Xi, which shocked everyone.


    This guy is crazy!


    "Come on, come on, somebody''s making trouble at the gate of the city!" One of the guards screamed wildly.


    At the moment, a grand banquet is being held in the city Lord''s mansion. The city Lord Wang Yan is drinking with the leaders of various sects.


    At this time, a guard rushed in.


    A group of people frowned slightly and their faces were discontented.


    Why don''t you see that the city Lord is having a party like this?


    "What''s the matter?" Wang Yan snorted coldly, in a dissatisfied tone.


    "Lord! Some people make trouble at the gate of the city and hurt our people. " The guard said breathlessly.


    "That''s called the city guard. Can''t we handle this little thing well?" Wang Yan said angrily. He thought it was a big event.


    "City The city Lord, that man has also demolished the city gate Said the guard in a trembling voice.


    "What do you say?!!" Wang Yan stood up directly from his seat, his face gloomy and terrible.


    The gate is the gate of a city. How dare someone tear it down? This is not to him Wang Yan at all!


    "Bang!"


    Wang Yan mercilessly threw the wine cup in his hand to the ground, and walked out of the city Lord''s house with an ugly face.


    "Just in time, I want to see who dares to make trouble here." One of the leaders said in a voice.


    "Go with me, go with me!" The other leaders agreed.


    Soon, all the leaders followed the king and walked towards the gate of the city.


    "Hiss What''s going on? It''s such a big battle. " Said one citizen.


    "It is said that someone is making trouble at the gate of the city. The city Lord is going to take people to suppress him."


    "It''s really bad luck for him to make trouble at this time. It''s going to be a good show. " There was a lot of discussion.


    At the gate of the city, Chen Xi, with both hands behind her, is stepping on the guard''s face with one foot.


    "What do you think you are, and you want to touch my disciple?" Chen Xi used a lot of strength at the foot of Chen Xi. The guard was directly trampled and spat blood."Bold madman, let him go!" A city guard shouts.


    "Master, this is the White Tiger City after all. It''s not right for us to do this." Lin Qianxue hesitated for a moment and said to Chen Xi.


    At the moment, her heart warm, the favor of Chen Xi soared.


    It''s really nice to have a patriarch who protects the short. She has not experienced this feeling of being cared for and cared for for for a long time.


    "Bang!"


    Chen Xi kicked in the face and kicked the guard several meters away.


    The guard''s head hit the ground hard and his face was covered with blood.


    Chen Xi this foot used ten percent strength, directly sent that guard to the West.


    "Killing this kind of rubbish really dirties our shoes." Chen Xi is very disgusted to say.


    "How dare you kill him? You''re dead. The city Lord will break you up One of the guards said in horror.


    This guy is really terrible. He kicked people to death with one kick.


    "Ding, congratulations to the host for completing the hidden task: guarding the disciples of the clan."


    Because the host completes the hiding task for the first time, and performs well, the special incentive contribution value is 50 points, and the astringent skill is one book.


    After Chen Xi heard the voice of the system, he was stunned for a moment, and he was very excited.


    I didn''t expect that I had completed a hidden task by mistake. It was 50 points worth of contribution!


    And also comes with a secret script, really earn!


    "Ding, congratulations on the host''s learning of breath control."


    Astringent technique: it can hide one''s accomplishments and breath, and can''t see through unless the opponent is above three levels of the host.


    Chen Xi''s breath suddenly changed and became as if it were nothing. There was a layer of cloud on her body, which was hard to see through.


    "Well? How to feel the breath of the leader seems to have changed, there is a kind of faint feeling. " Looking at Chen Xi, Lin Qianxue is puzzled.


    "Come on, follow me into the city." Chen Xi smiles at Lin Qianxue and takes her to the White Tiger City.


    "Gudu..."


    "Gudu..."


    The onlookers took a few gulps of saliva and were very timid in their hearts.


    Who the hell is this guy? It''s too crazy. After killing the guards of White Tiger City, how dare you go into the city?


    Many people secretly extended their thumbs to Chen Xi. I admire such a fierce person.


    "It''s strange, isn''t it said that there will be a competition here? Why didn''t you see people? " Looking at the empty arena, Chen Xi said to herself with some doubts.


    I found the invitation letter from the gangster. Is it a fake?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 8

    "Eternal" Lord of the city, find them A soldier ran over, then whispered


    Wang Yan''s eyes flashed a killing opportunity and walked towards the arena.


    "It seems that the city Lord has a heavy heart to kill this time. It is estimated that this guy will have bad luck." A leader laughed.


    "Nonsense, that guy even broke down the entrance of the city. Isn''t that a blow to the city Lord''s face?" Another leader muttered.


    Soon, a group of Chen Xi people ran into the arena.


    A group of soldiers directly surrounded the two of them, each looking nervous and holding a long knife.


    "Well? What does that mean? " Chen Xi''s face did not change, but frowned slightly.


    At this time, Wang Yan came out. He was dressed in the city Lord''s clothes, and his face was cold and said, "is it you who killed the city Lord?"


    "Oh? Are you the Lord of white tiger city Chen Xi said with a smile.


    "The Lord of the city, that''s the man this boy killed!" A frightened guard whispered.


    "Who sent you, boy? How dare you make trouble on my territory Wang Yan walked to Chen Xi with a cold tone.


    "If you look at the virtue of your men, you will know that you, the city Lord, have a bad character." Chen Xi glanced at him and sneered.


    "Boy, you dare to be disrespectful to the city Lord. I think you are tired of living A soldier jumped out and said in a very arrogant way.


    He is a close friend of Wang Yan, and he has always been arrogant.


    "I''m talking to your city Lord now. What kind of thing do you dare to jump out and jump?" Chen Xi said coldly.


    "You Before the soldier finished speaking, he was slapped by Chen Xi.


    "Poof!" The soldiers spit out a mouthful of blood, which is also mixed with a few broken teeth.


    "Sir, you are going too far." Wang Yan frowned slightly, his body exuded a strong momentum.


    This boy is so arrogant that he beat me in front of me. He doesn''t pay attention to me at all.


    "I''m just trying to teach you a lesson to the humble servant." Chen Xi''s face was full of smiles, but her tone remained unchanged.


    "Who are you, boy?" At this time, a tall old man came out.


    He is the leader of the Jiuliu sect and the fire sect. His accomplishments have reached the middle stage of his martial arts.


    "You don''t deserve to know the name of this seat." Chen Xi didn''t take this old guy seriously.


    It''s just an old man who is dying. He''s so old and has just reached the middle stage of martial arts. What a waste.


    In fact, the martial arts master is the most powerful existence in the White Tiger City, and the White Tiger City is also the weakest one in the Sixiang county.


    As the first master of White Tiger City, Wang Yan is only a half step Wuzong.


    Normally speaking, the Heisha Gang belongs to the territory of Qinglong City, and can''t receive the invitation letter.


    But the leader of the Heisha Gang is strong, and the white tiger city wants to attract him, so he is invited.


    "Boy, you don''t know the height of heaven and earth!" Another leader couldn''t stand Chen Xi''s arrogance and came out of the crowd.


    Wang Yan''s back, large and small with about 30 leaders.


    Most of these leaders are not the leaders of the non mainstream sects, and their accomplishments are only the top martial arts


    while the leaders of the Jiuliu sect are only three.


    This force looks strong, but it is vulnerable.


    "Lord, I killed people, but don''t you want to ask why?" Chen Xi did not pay attention to these people at all, and asked Wang Yan.


    "I don''t care who sent you. Since you killed the city Lord''s people, it is the city Lord''s enemy! Somebody, get him for me Wang Yan said angrily.


    "Lord of the king, give this boy to me. It happens that I haven''t done anything for a long time." The leader of the fire sect said, "this is a good opportunity to perform in front of the city Lord. You can''t let it go.".


    "Then it''s the master of fire." Wang Yan nodded.


    "You are welcome, city Lord." The leader of huoliepai smiles and looks at Chen Xi.


    The old man''s eyes are full of murderous opportunities, and the real Qi in his body is brewing rapidly.


    he can''t see the depth of the boy, so he decided to use his best to kill him with one blow!


    "Boy, watch the move, fire palm!" One shot is a powerful fire palm, and it takes 12% of the skill.


    "The boy is finished. The fire palm is the unique skill of the fire sect. I didn''t expect that the fire leader''s attack is a killing move. He''s dead!" A leader said gloating.


    "I didn''t expect that he was so old, and his hand was still so cruel." The Lord of the city said in his heart.


    "Bang!"


    The fire palm was imprinted on Chen Xi''s chest.


    Chen Xi didn''t even want to hide. She just looked at him with fun.


    With such a little strength, I can''t even break my body protecting Qi."I''m afraid the boy is not fooled by being beaten, can he still be happy?"


    "It''s a pity that the young man will die as soon as the fire palm comes out."


    But soon, the crowd changed color.


    Chen Xi was still smiling and relaxed.


    "This How could that be possible? He didn''t have a thing One of the leaders said with his mouth wide open.


    "It''s unbelievable that this boy has actually taken a fire palm, and has not been damaged. How can this be possible?" Another leader gaped.


    The king was shocked to see this scene.


    This boy is so young and powerful? No wonder I came to Baihu city to make trouble.


    "Good boy, good strength, then give me another hand!" Although the head of fire was a little uneasy in his heart, he still tried to calm down.


    "Fire palm!"


    "Fire palm!"


    "Fire palm!"


    In the twinkling of an eye, it was shot three times in succession.


    Chen Xi is still not dodging, let these three palms hit on the body, nothing happened.


    "This It''s impossible! " Said the fire master, trembling.


    Huohuo palm used to consume Qi. After he took these four palms, all the Qi in his body had been exhausted.


    Moreover, his meridians were even damaged due to excessive force.


    "Is that all you have?"


    Chen Xi cast a glance at him and said scornfully.


    "Poop!"


    Under the attack of fire, the fire leader can no longer suppress the injury in his body, and he directly spurts out a large mouthful of blood.


    "The fire leader vomited blood! Is it hard to be hurt by the strength of one''s hands? " One of the leaders was shocked.


    "Unbelievable, unbelievable!" A leader murmured to himself.


    "Cough, please don''t be cheated by this boy. He must have been seriously injured, but he is just holding on!" In order to save his face, the fire leader fanned the flames.


    "Yes, this guy can''t be hurt unless his body is made of iron!"


    "Let''s go with me and kill this boy!" After finishing this sentence, the leader took the lead.


    With his leadership, thirty leaders rushed forward to Chen Xi.


    Only the two leaders of the martial arts realm stood in the same place and watched the change.


    With so many warriors attacking together, it''s estimated that even the top martial arts master can''t carry it!


    "The boy is dead this time." A soldier said with a smile.


    "But it''s a good death to be killed by so many leaders together." Another voice said.


    "Get out of here!" Mu Qianxue step out, came to Chen Xi.


    Wuxiang sword Qi appears out of thin air and sweeps people out directly.


    A strong air wave suddenly rolled up, and everyone was bounced away.


    All the thirty fighters flew out for several meters. Although they were not hurt, they all turned pale as if they had seen a ghost.


    "This is Internal and external gas release? "


    Wang Yan was also shocked.


    Although his strength is strong, but there is still a long way to go from Wuzong.


    "This This guy is Wuzong A headmaster said in horror.


    "What? Wuzong


    All the onlookers heard his voice and their faces were shocked.


    Wuzong is too far away for ordinary people like them. It''s just the existence that can''t be achieved.


    And now, they actually saw a strong man of Wuzong. What an exciting thing!


    "You want to fight with the leader? You can''t even beat me. " Lin Qianxue sneered, his tone full of contempt.


    When the leaders heard her words, they were all silent and did not dare to speak.


    Joking, this is Wuzong. Even the king is not his opponent.


    And these people, it is estimated that they are no different from mole ants in people''s eyes.


    Wuzong and Wushi are a huge threshold, which can not be broken by those who are not gifted.


    Crossing this threshold will complete a qualitative change, which can not be compared at all.


    What''s more surprising is that Wuzong is actually the disciple of the man?


    How strong is this guy? Is it difficult to King Wu!?!


    "Lord Wang, I am not unreasonable. The guard outside the gate of the city molested my disciples, so I killed them." Chen Xi looked at Wang Yan and said in a flat tone.


    "As for them, if they have the courage to attack us, they will all die here." Before Wang Yan spoke, Chen Xi said coldly.


    Chen Xi''s body rises a strong murderous spirit, all people are frightened by him."Don''t kill me, master. I know I''m wrong. Please let me live!"


    A leader heard Chen Xi''s words, he was scared to kneel down on the ground.


    "Dong Dong Dong Dong!"


    "Master, spare your life!"


    Many leaders were so scared that many people knelt on the ground and kowtowed to beg for mercy.


    "Master, in the face of Wang, please spare them." Wang Baoquan hesitated for a moment.


    Although the heart of these people''s behavior is very disrespectful, but they are after all the leaders of the White Tiger City, if Chen Xiquan killed, the White Tiger City will certainly be chaotic.


    "If you don''t want to die, you can take out half of your family property for your life."


    Chen Xi nodded. He didn''t want to kill all these people. He just threatened them.


    I didn''t expect these people to be so scared. Seeing this posture, they almost peed their pants.


    "You are daydreaming!"


    The leader of the fire fierce sect said fiercely. His face was gloomy.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 9

    "Wangu" fire master dare to refuse, but what cards does he have A leader is stupefied for a moment, some surprised said.


    Although half of the property is much, it can''t be compared with one''s own life.


    After all, people are dead. What''s the use of so much money?


    "I heard that headmaster Huo was once a disciple of the five elements sect. I don''t know whether it is true or not." A leader seemed to think of something suddenly, he exclaimed.


    "What? The six character sect and the five element sect A headmaster said in shock.


    For them, there is no doubt that liupinzong is the supreme existence that can not be reached at all!


    The whole Sixiang County, not to mention the six grade sect, is the strongest, but the eight grade sect, even there is no seven grade sect.


    "Boy, if you let me go now, I can think that nothing has happened. Otherwise, I will let you die without a burial place! " The fire leader snorted coldly, and then said with great momentum.


    Yes, the five element gate is his biggest card!


    Although Chen Xi may be a Wuzong, he is not enough to see in front of the five elements.


    You know, there are many King Wu there.


    King Wu, king of martial arts! It is no longer possible to use the number of people to make up for the gap.


    A king of Wu can easily crush Wuzong!


    "Boy, don''t think you are Wuzong, you can be presumptuous, just like Wuzong. It''s as easy to crush you as an ant in the five elements gate!" The fire leader''s smile is very ferocious and his face is extremely arrogant.


    "I didn''t expect this old guy to have such a card." Wang Yan also looked at him in shock, and then muttered in his heart.


    Chen Xi''s heart is also a little uneasy, five elements door he has heard of.


    It is said that it is a powerful sect that has been inherited for thousands of years. There are so many experts in it that he can not fight against it.


    Seeing that Chen Xi didn''t speak, the fire leader was more arrogant: "young people, don''t mistake yourself. You can reach the level of Wu clan at a young age. Don''t lose your life because of some extraneous things."


    This is already quite a naked threat, which means that if Chen Xi dares to attack him, the five element gate will definitely kill him directly.


    "He can go. As for you, pay." Chen Xi hesitated for a moment, and finally decided to set fire to the leader.


    Although I don''t know whether what he said is true or not, judging from his appearance, it is estimated that what is the relationship between truth and the five element gate.


    Chen Xi didn''t need to provoke him, but the well water would not offend the river.


    "You know what you''re doing." The fire leader nodded his head with satisfaction, and his heart was filled with joy.


    He left the five element gate many years ago. In fact, he didn''t have much to do with it.


    As for wanting the five elements gate to avenge him, it is no doubt a fool. Who knows who he is.


    After Chen Xi heard the fire leader''s words, his face was very gloomy.


    This old guy is really pushing his nose on his face and really wants to slap him to death.


    "Fire leader, we are the best allies A leader of Jiuliu sect suddenly said, his eyes on the fire leader.


    The relationship between the two parties has always been very good. Now that the allies are in trouble, should we not save them?


    "Boy, you can''t move the people of the long river sect, except for the fire sect." After hesitating for a while, the fire leader said in a voice.


    Chen Xi''s face became more gloomy, and the murderous spirit on her body could not be restrained.


    Isn''t there a supporter of the five element gate? How dare I not kill you?


    "Boy, did you hear me?" Said the fire master in a cold voice.


    "Old man, you want to die?" Chen Xi gave him a cold look.


    When the fire leader saw his eyes, he couldn''t help shivering, but he was still very arrogant and said: "boy, do as I say if you don''t want to die!"


    He didn''t believe that Chen Xi dared to fight him. The reputation of the five element gate was so great that it gave him full confidence.


    "Are you threatening me?"


    Chen Xi took a step forward, the whole person said in a murderous manner.


    "You What are you up to? You are killing yourself The fire headmaster''s morale is not enough, but he is still fierce and insidious.


    "Pa!"


    Without saying a word, Chen Xi went directly to him and slapped him severely.


    "Pa!"


    "Pa!"


    "Pa!"


    Chen Xi''s action is very fast, in the twinkling of an eye, it is the palm of three buses calling on his face, the fire leader was beaten and forced.


    "Boy, I''m going to kill you!"


    The fire leader was completely mad. He was the leader of the sect. When did he suffer this kind of treatment.


    "Bang!"


    Chen Xi kicks out, directly kicks out the fire leader several meters.


    The fire leader fell to the ground in a mess, his face was covered with blood, and the whole man looked extremely ferocious."Now, would you like to try again with me?" Chen Xi stepped forward and put a foot on his face.


    "Ah! I must kill you! Kill you


    The fire master is completely crazy, his eyes are full of blood, said hysterically.


    "Sorry, you don''t have the chance." Chen Xi shook her head, and then forced her feet.


    "Bang!"


    As if the watermelon was broken, the head of the fire leader was directly trampled on by Chen Xi.


    Chen Xi didn''t dare to die.


    "Hiss, this man is so ferocious." One of the leaders said in a trembling voice.


    "He is not afraid of the Revenge of the five elements sect, and really killed the fire leader. Is there any force behind him that is not weaker than the five element sect?" Wang Yan took a deep look at Chen Xi.


    It must be so. Such a young Wuzong must have a more powerful backstage.


    Otherwise, it is impossible to be so unscrupulous.


    "Qian Xue, go and collect money. If you don''t pay, you''ll kill them. "


    Chen Xi said without expression, but the tone is full of murderous spirit.


    "I''ll pay from Changhe!"


    "I''ll pay next time!"


    "I''ll be paid by the hooligans!"


    "I I''ll pay too! "


    The fire leader''s allies were the first to take a stand.


    If the fire leader lives now, he will be angry again.


    Who died of Laozi? Don''t you have a B number in mind? How can you surrender so quickly!


    Lin Qianxue went to the front of the headmaster and began to collect money.


    These unworthy sects are very poor. Each sect only handed in ten inferior spirit stones, but this is more than half of their sect''s property.


    The other two Jiuliu sects are much richer. Each sect has paid a full 100 pieces of inferior spirit stones.


    Lin Qianxue collected all the spirit stones in the space ring, and the group leaders were stunned.


    A little girl disciple, even has a space ring?


    This is a very high-grade thing, not to mention a disciple of her. They are all leaders who have only heard of it. This is the first time to see the legendary space ring.


    However, they were relieved when they thought that this female disciple also had Wuzong''s accomplishments.


    There is also a big gap between the schools.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 10

    "Wangu" leader, a total of 480 pieces of spirit stone Lin Qianxue went to Chen Xi and said softly.


    Chen Xi lightly nodded, these spirit stones are nothing to him.


    After all, a piece of top-grade spirit stone is equivalent to 10000 pieces of inferior spirit stone, and it still has a price but no market.


    "Master, there have been many misunderstandings before. I''m here to show you something wrong. I have prepared the banquet for you. Please show me your respect Wang Yan said respectfully to Chen Xi.


    "Since the Lord of the city is so polite, I will not refuse." Chen Xi thought for a moment and then nodded.


    All the way, Chen Xi and Lin Qianxue had been hungry for a long time.


    Now hearing the king''s words, they will not refuse.


    So, a group of people came to the city Lord''s mansion.


    "Come on, take all these things away for me and put them on the table again. By the way, I''ll bring up my ten bottles of 100 year old wine. I''m going to stay with my predecessors today The King City Lord said boldly.


    Soon, a group of servants came over and arranged the banquet again.


    All of them took their seats, and Lin Qianxue took the place of the former fire leader.


    For an ordinary disciple to have a meal with them, the leaders have no opinion at all.


    Let''s not say, Lin Qianxue is a beautiful woman with natural beauty.


    Just the identity of Wuzong makes everyone respect!


    After all of them took their seats, they also knew the names of Chen Xi and Chen Xi.


    "Master Chen, I''d like to propose a toast to you." The king stood up and raised his glass.


    Drink the wine in a glass and drink it up.


    Chen Xi did not show weakness at all, and drank all the wine in the cup.


    This is the first time that Chen Xi drinks wine in so many years, and the wine is still a hundred years old wine.


    In an instant, a hot force rushed to his heart, choking his eyes red.


    He had drunk many famous wines in his previous life, but he couldn''t compare with this century old wine.


    "Come on, headmaster Chen, I''d like to propose another toast to you!" The King City Lord is the first to stand out.


    "Master Chen, I''d like to propose a toast to you, too!"


    One leader after another stood up and said respectfully to Chen Xi.


    Each of them has his own little 99 in his heart and is ready to have a good relationship with Chen Xi.


    This is a super strong person, but also not afraid of the five elements of the big man, we must make good friends.


    "Ding, as the leader of a school, how can you lag behind others? System release task: drink all the people present (except our disciples) "


    task reward: Dionysian liquor volume, 5 contribution value.


    As soon as Chen Xi''s eyes brightened, did the system release the task again? This award is not bad, not only has the contribution value, but also has the Dionysian capacity.


    "Dear leaders, my master is not feeling well. Please let me drink with you." Lin Qianxue saw something wrong with Chen Xi''s face, so he stood up.


    Chen Xi was not satisfied with this.


    Crouch, do you believe in my Lord''s drinking capacity?


    "Snow, sit down."


    Chen Xi looked at him and said in a voice.


    Lin Qianxue hesitated for a moment, but after seeing the firmness in Chen Xi''s eyes, he could only sit down with a glass of wine.


    Lord, why are you suffering.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, if you don''t get drunk today, you can''t come back!"


    Chen Xi raised the glass in her hand, and her heroic spirit rushed to her heart.


    "If you don''t get drunk, you don''t go back!" A group of people yelled.


    "Goo Doo Doo..." Another glass of liquor.


    This is a hundred years old wine. It contains a lot of alcohol.


    Even the King City Lord, a master of good wine, was a little confused after two drinks.


    There are two leaders directly drunk in the past, fell down on the seat snoring big sleep.


    Chen Xi barely held the Tomb Sweeping Day in Lingtai and almost fell drunk.


    At this time, a magical scene appeared, Chen Xi''s body refining formula ran wild, and then kept swallowing the alcohol in his body.


    Chen Xi''s appearance now is a bit frightening. His whole body is red, just like a red crab.


    "Master Chen, are you ok?" The Lord of the city is closest to Chen Xi. He is startled when he sees Chen Xi''s appearance.


    In a short time of more than ten seconds, Chen Xi''s alcohol was refined and absorbed.


    "Don''t worry, this seat is OK."


    Chen Xi''s mouth was covered with a smile.


    I didn''t expect that there was such a function in the exercise formula. It''s amazing!


    Chen Xi didn''t know that these drinks were not ordinary, there were a lot of aura in them, so refining body formula would devour them.


    "It''s not polite to come but not to go. Here''s a toast to you!" Chen Xi laughs, and another cup of strong wine.


    People in the heart of bitterness, they dare not give Chen Xi face, can only bite teeth will drink down.After the third cup, half of the leaders couldn''t do it, and they just poured in there.


    "Come again!"


    Chen Xi picked up the glass again and gulped it down again.


    "Sleeping trough, this guy is a pervert." A leader in the heart of abdominal Fei Road.


    How can you drink so much? You don''t even eat food. It''s the rhythm of the dead!


    After four glasses of liquor, few people can stand still.


    Chen Xi''s body refining formula ran wildly, and her body became more and more red, just like a piece of red hot iron.


    "Come on, all for me!"


    Chen Xi is the first to take the lead, said the heroic dry cloud.


    "No, I can''t..." A leader took it.


    "I I can''t either. " Another leader gave in.


    In a twinkling of an eye, it was ten cups.


    Except for Chen Xi and the king, the others were drunk.


    Maybe it was too much wine, and Chen Xi''s body building formula was too heavy to bear.


    A lot of alcohol goes straight to the top of the head before it is refined.


    "Wang King City Lord, again Come again Chen Xi said with a big tongue.


    When the king heard Chen Xi''s words, he couldn''t hold on any longer, and he fainted with gorgeous beauty.


    Still drinking? I can''t drink you to death!


    "Ding, congratulations to the host for completing the task."


    "Ding, congratulations on the host''s capacity for Dionysus."


    "Ding, congratulations to the host for 5 contributions."


    With the sound of the system, Chen Xi''s eyes lit up.


    Dionysian''s capacity of wine is so amazing that it is not surprising to estimate that one can not get drunk.


    Chen Xi''s spirit of wine soon disappeared, and Lingtai also quickly cleared up.


    Now he looks like he hasn''t had a drink.


    "Snow, would you like to have a drink with me?" Chen Xi mouth corner smile, and then to Mu Qianxue said.


    "Good." She also wants to have a try.


    In the twinkling of an eye, it was ten cups.


    Chen Xi''s face did not change a bit, and mu Qianxue was red with pain, just like a burning fire.


    Her body building formula also runs wildly in her body, digesting the spirit and alcohol inside.


    Soon, mu Qianxue''s strength actually broke through.


    From the 12th level of martial arts, you can directly reach the realm of martial arts master!


    This wine is really extraordinary.


    If there were not only ten jars of wine, Chen Xi would really like to take all of them away.


    "The master is good at drinking, and I admire him." Lin Qianxue''s face turned red, and then said with admiration.


    At the same time, she was shocked by the formula.


    It''s incredible that the body refining formula can completely absorb the aura in these drinks!


    "These guys are rubbish."


    Chen Xi cast a faint on the table of people, and then said scornfully.


    He picked up the chopsticks and began to enjoy the table.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The next morning, Chen Xi was woken up by the King City Lord.


    "King City Lord, what do you want?" Chen Xi yawned and said sleepily.


    As expected, the wine bureau is the most easy to pull into the relationship between people. After only one day''s absence, the relationship between the two became much closer.


    "Headmaster Chen, today is the big day of the White Tiger City sect. Would you like to go and have a look?" Xi City Lord said with a smile.


    "Big school competition?" Chen Xi Leng for a moment, some doubts, he thought the game has ended.


    As the king explained to him, he gradually realized.


    In a word, the big competition of schools is to recruit students and compete with each other.


    "Ding, the main task release: expand the school.


    Mission requirements: recruit ten disciples, and the number of disciples is not less than six grades.


    Task reward: 10 contribution value, open body refining Pavilion. "


    "Lord of the King City, my seat and my disciples also want to join us. I wonder if it is possible?" Chen Xi''s eyes lit up and asked.


    "Of course, master Chen will follow me." The King City Lord nodded, and then took Chen Xi to the arena.


    There is a huge grandstand above the arena where all the major sects are gathered.


    Chen Xi and Lin Qianxue were arranged to a very conspicuous place, and the Lord of the city also took a sign.


    "Headmaster Chen, what''s the name of your sect?" The king asked with a smile.


    "Emperor of heaven." Chen Xi said casually.


    "Well, headmaster Chen''s school name is really domineering." The king''s face was muddled, some speechless.


    "What''s the matter?" Chen Xi took a look at him and didn''t know why he looked like a ghost.


    "Headmaster Chen, you are really joking. The school of xiajiupin can''t be named after Zong clan. You can only use the word" Pai "and" bang " The Lord of the city smiles awkwardly."Let''s go to heaven." Chen Xi nodded and didn''t care.


    It won''t be long before the Tiandi sect will become the Tiandi sect.


    The king''s city master''s fingers were as fast as lightning, and the three characters "heaven and earth sect" were engraved on the sign.


    It has to be said that the king''s calligraphy attainments are extremely high. After writing these words from his hands, they seem to be extraordinary. The Dragon flies and the phoenix dance, and the momentum is extraordinary.


    "Lord Wang, you are wrong. It is not the land of this land, but the emperor of the great emperor!" Chen Xi said to him.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡± When the king heard his words, his hand shook violently and almost threw the pen out.


    Big The emperor of the great emperor???


    "Master Chen, this is the land of the earth!" The Lord of the city pretended to be stupid. He didn''t dare to write the emperor''s character!


    "Well, that''s it." Chen Xi was a little speechless, but still nodded and said.


    The crowd looked down, where a group of young people gathered.


    They start by drawing lots, and then they are assigned to their own arena.


    Almost all the young people who meet the requirements in the vicinity of white tiger city are gathered here, even those from other cities.


    Chen Xi gives a cursory glance, most of them are ordinary people, only a small number of martial arts.


    As for martial arts, there is only one.


    "System, how can I tell their spiritual roots?" Chen Xi asked in her heart.


    "The host can purchase spirit root detection rune, and can detect spirit roots below six levels."


    Chen Xi nodded and bought it without hesitation.


    "Ding, congratulations on the host''s consumption of 5 contribution points and purchase a spirit root detection rune."


    Chen Xi held the rune paper in her hand, then glanced around and found that there were many people with liupin Linggen, about 20.


    As for those with six grades or above, there was only one man in Tsing Yi, who was the only martial arts master.


    However, Chen Xi didn''t know about the number of spirit roots. The spirit root detection Rune can only detect spirit roots below six grades.


    Chen Ximu was stunned at the beginning of the challenge arena.


    Most people fight like street hooligans, such as hair pulling, eye buttoning, and peach stealing by monkeys!


    "How are you, master Chen? Are all these young people good?" The King City Lord a face arrogant color, said to Chen Xi.


    "This is not the elite of White Tiger City, is it?" The corner of Chen Xi''s mouth is mercilessly smoked.


    Nima, he saw a guy who was very obscene. He even picked up other people''s pants when fighting.


    "Yes, they are all carefully selected by the city Lord. Everyone has a good talent." The Lord of the city is still proud and holds his head high.


    "Lying trough, I can''t look any more. It''s too hot for my eyes!" Chen Xi covered his forehead and said that his face was black.


    "Master, these people''s qualifications are too poor." Lin Qianxue is also some speechless, she said in Chen Xi''s ear.


    "Well, it''s almost as bad as it is. It''s OK to take it back to be a factotum." Chen Xi hesitated for a moment, or said in a voice.


    Although these people are hot eyed, in order to complete the task, it is not impossible to make do with it.


    The next contest was really boring. Chen Xi was drowsy, while the other leaders enjoyed it.


    "This boy has a good skill. Take it back and teach it well. Maybe you can understand the unique skill of our school and take out the Yin hand!" A headmaster stares down at a young man and says with a smile.


    This man is not only obscene, but also extremely inferior.


    The monkey steals the peach with the first-hand is superb, which makes many opponents turn pale.


    "I have a crush on a little guy, too. He is a good swordsman." Another leader said.


    After a full day and night of competition, the top ten were finally selected.


    The one who won the first place was a young man with incomparable strength. Facing anyone, he took one move to defeat the enemy, which made people unable to see the depth.


    "This boy is so strong, I must make him a member of the long river school!" The eyes of the leader of Jiuliu sect were shining, as if he had seen some rare treasure.


    "Don''t dream. This boy won''t join the Changhe school." The King City Lord made a speech to attack the way.


    "Why?" The leader of Changhe sect was stunned.


    "Don''t you see that? He''s already a martial arts master. Maybe he''s better than you! " Xi City Lord also looks at the man in green below with his eyes shining.


    "He Is he a martial arts teacher? " The faces of the leaders were startled.


    Nima, the martial arts master still comes here to compete. Isn''t that bullying?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 11

    How can this be possible? One of his martial arts masters also came here to participate in the school contest? " One of the leaders took a puff from the corner of his mouth.


    He is the leader of an unworthy sect. His strength is only level nine. The man in green is even stronger than him!


    "He is already a martial arts master. I don''t think he will join the sect here." A leader sighed.


    "Not necessarily." Another leader shook his head and looked at Chen Xi''s position.


    "Well, it seems that this time the good young man is going to be covered by headmaster Chen." A leader sighed deeply.


    They don''t dare to rob Chen Xi''s disciples. That''s just looking for death.


    "Now we are going to give out prizes. The top ten can choose one school to join!" A soldier stood on the stage and said in a loud voice.


    Before the man in Tsing Yi stepped onto the stage, he received his own Champion Award.


    It''s a long sword. It''s a magic weapon obtained by the King City Lord many years ago. It''s extremely sharp and cuts iron like mud.


    If it was not for the start of the big contest of four cities, the king would never take out his beloved sword.


    As for the rest of the people, the reward is just a common pill, or a few pieces of spirit stone.


    "Now, please choose the sect."


    "Sorry, I''m not going to join the sect." The man in Green took up his dagger and jumped down from the arena.


    "Well, it is." The eyes of the other people can only sigh.


    "I want to join the Changhe school!" Said the second ranked young man.


    "I''m going to join the iron hand sect. I heard that they have a strong hand in taking out Yin, and it suits me very well." The third is actually that wretched young man, he looks obscene way.


    Later, the remaining several people also selected their own sects one by one.


    None of the ten chose Tiandi school.


    This is also no way to do things, after all, the Tiandi sect is not famous, they have never heard of it.


    "Don''t sleep, headmaster Chen. It''s time to choose disciples." The King City Lord patted Chen Xi, and then some speechless said.


    "Ah? Is the contest over? " Chen Xi opened her eyes and said vaguely.


    "Not only is it over, but the top ten have chosen their own schools!" The king said with tears and laughter.


    "Oh, can someone join the Tiandi sect?" Chen Xi nodded and asked.


    "No The king shook his head.


    "What? Are these people blind? " Chen Xi stood up in a fit of anger.


    "Cough, don''t be angry, headmaster Chen. The top ten schools are selected by ourselves. We have no right to interfere. But The rest of the disciples can be selected at will. " The Lord of the city quickly grabbed Chen Xi and said.


    "Well, let''s have a good choice." Chen Xi nodded.


    "Now, please choose your disciples!" Cried the soldier again.


    Smell speech, the leader of each school can''t wait to go down.


    "Go, snow, accompany me to choose my disciples." Chen Xi takes Lin Qianxue to the arena.


    Soon, he saw a young man with six spirit roots.


    "Would you like to join the Changhe school?" The leader of Changhe sect is staring at the youth in front of him. He is the 11th expert among these people.


    If it wasn''t for meeting the third despicable man, he might even have a chance to compete for the top five.


    "I would..." The young man was so excited that he had sent him for Changhe.


    "Wait, I''ll take this disciple." Chen Xi came over and said to the leader of Changhe school.


    "Chen Master Chen. " The leader of the Changhe sect looks on the other side. This guy really came to rob his disciples.


    "Young man, I''ll give you a chance to join Tiandi sect." Chen Xi looked at the youth and said in a voice.


    "Tiandi school? I haven''t heard of it. " The young man smacked his lips, but he had never heard of any unworthy sect.


    After hearing what he said, the leader of Changhe sect was in a cold sweat. He was afraid of Chen Xi''s anger.


    He can''t forget now, Chen Xi stepped on the scene of fiery head, this is a world-wide murderer!


    "Xiaojiang, I''ll take this boy. You can go to other people." Chen Xi big sleeve a wave, overbearing full said.


    "Yes, master Chen!" After hearing what he said, leader Jiang of Changhe school left in dismay.


    As for robbing disciples with Chen Xi? Sorry, he hasn''t lived enough. He doesn''t want to die!


    "Boy, I''m asking you again, would you like to join Tiandi sect?" Chen Xi looked at the youth in a flat tone.


    "Yes, I will!" The young man said in a hurry, with a totally different look and a respectful tone.


    He is not a fool. Although he doesn''t know what the Tiandi sect came from, he can see from the head of the Changhe sect that Tiandi sect is not simple. It is definitely better than Changhe sect.


    "Very good. You will be the servant disciple of Tiandi sect in the future." Chen Xi nodded and said."Miscellaneous Servant disciple? " The young man was in a daze.


    I''m just a handyman, not even a layman?


    "Go on, go on to the next one." Chen Xi, with his new disciples and Lin Qianxue, began to look for his next target.


    soon, his eyes brightened.


    "Headmaster Wang, I want this man. Do you have any opinion?"


    "No No.... "


    "Headmaster Zhang, this boy is predestined with me!"


    "Headmaster Li, I have a crush on him."


    "Headmaster Hu, this disciple has a good talent. I''ll take it."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Such things continue to happen under the arena, as long as it is Chen Xi''s favorite person, no one sect dares to block it.


    Soon, Chen Xi had taken in ten disciples.


    "Very good. You will be the miscellaneous disciples of the Tiandi sect in the future. Make great efforts and strive to be promoted to a foreign disciple as soon as possible. " Chen Xi said to these people.


    "See the leader for the disciples!"


    Some people are reluctant, but no one dares to say it.


    Don''t you see that even the leaders dare not provoke him? They''re just small people.


    With their talent, if they enter other sects, they are probably the worst core disciples. However, in the Tiandi sect, they can only do minor chores.


    Now, including Chen Xi, there are twelve people in the Tiandi sect!


    Mu Qianxue, a disciple of his own generation, has ten miscellaneous disciples.


    "Ding, congratulations to the host for completing the main task: to strengthen the school!"


    "Ding, congratulations to the host for 5 contributions."


    He just accepted these disciples by the way. After all, their talent is pretty good. Everyone has six spirit roots.


    However, Chen Xi will not be satisfied with this.


    He looked at a man who was dressed in green and had a sharp sword in his hand, which was very abrupt in the crowd.


    He is the first place in this competition and the only one Chen Xi can''t detect the spirit root.


    Chen Xi''s real goal is him!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 12

    "The man stopped in front of him.


    "Something?" The man in green froze, and then some doubt asked.


    "I wonder if you are willing to accept you as a disciple." Chen Xi smiles and says to him.


    "I''m sorry, I''m not going to join any sect, I''m not going to be a teacher." The man in green slowly shook his head.


    "Why?" Chen Xi continued.


    "The clan here is too weak for me to join." The man in Green said in a flat tone.


    His strength has reached the level of martial arts master, and his strength is even stronger than the leader of Jiuliu sect here. Naturally, he doesn''t want to join these garbage sects.


    "I want to take you as my disciple." Chen Xi stares at his eyes and asks in a voice.


    "I refuse." The man in green slowly shook his head.


    He also has revenge, there are many important things to do, do not want to waste time.


    He didn''t think there was any school in white tiger city worth joining.


    "Well, since you don''t want to be my disciple, it''s hard for me to insist on it." Chen Xi sighed deeply and said with some disappointment.


    He didn''t like to be forced, so he was ready to turn around and leave.


    "Promise him." A mysterious voice suddenly appeared in the man''s mind.


    "Master, are you awake?" The man in Tsing Yi was very excited, he said in his heart.


    "This man is not simple. If you are his disciple, you may have unexpected gains." The old and mysterious voice appeared again.


    "Hoo..." Chu Yun deeply breathed a breath, he had made a decision in his heart.


    The old man in his mind is very mysterious. I don''t know how many times he saved his life. He is willing to believe his words.


    "Wait, I''m willing to learn from you!" Chu Yun stopped Chen Xi, then plopped a kneeling on the ground, the tone respectfully incomparable said.


    Chen Xi was so surprised that he changed his mind?


    "Very good. You will be the second disciple of this seat in the future." Chen Xi nodded with great satisfaction.


    "Disciple Chu Yun, see your master!" Chu Yun kowtowed to Chen Xi twice and sounded respectfully.


    "Get up. I''d like to introduce you to you. This is your elder martial sister and the eldest disciple of this chamber: Lin Qianxue Chen Xi said with a smile, and then pointed to Lin Qianxue.


    "See you, elder martial sister." Chu Yun slightly leans down to Lin Qianxue and then says.


    After seeing Lin Qianxue''s appearance, Chu Yun is also stunned. This elder martial sister is really beautiful.


    It''s just that the breath is a little cold, and it doesn''t look very close.


    "Dark ice body?" An extremely shocked voice appeared in Chu Yun''s mind.


    "Master, what is the dark ice body?" Chu Yun asked in his heart.


    "This girl is not simple. She has this kind of constitution which has been lost for thousands of years. She will have a bright future in the future." The old voice came out, and he said in surprise.


    "Is xuanbing very powerful? How about my nine Yang body? " Chu Yun was surprised and said.


    "Your Nine Yang body is very good, but compared with this little girl, it''s no different from garbage. If xuanbing body doesn''t die young, it can become a martial Saint at worst The old voice continued to spread.


    "Wu Wu Sheng Chu Yun is very surprised. Is this so-called elder martial sister so talented?


    "You boy this time is really a dog''s excrement luck, has the Xuan ice body''s ancestral gate, absolutely will not be simple!" The mysterious voice sighed again, and even he had a little admiration for Chu Yun''s luck.


    "Ding, congratulations on the host''s hidden achievement: insight and pearl."


    "Ding, achievement reward: obtain primary magic power: sky eye!"


    Chen Xi is a little bit muddled at the moment. How can he unlock an achievement?


    "System, what is this achievement about?" Chen Xi asked in a hurry.


    "Unlocking achievements will gain hidden items, which are unique and cannot be obtained from the mall."


    "So how can I unlock my achievements?" Chen Xi continued.


    "Please host to explore by themselves, the system can not tell." The voice of the system is as cold as a robot without emotion.


    "All right." Chen Xi sighed.


    After seeing Chen Xi put the man in the gate, everyone was jealous.


    But jealousy is jealousy. They dare not make a mistake in front of Chen Xi. Instead, they run over one by one.


    "Congratulations to master Chen for accepting this excellent apprentice!" The King City Lord was the first to come over and began to celebrate Chen Xi.


    "Headmaster Chen is worthy of the title of leader Chen. It''s really beyond the reach of our generation." The Changhe school also came to flatter.


    "It''s still headmaster Chen. I admire him!" One leader after another ran over and began to praise Chen Xi.And those who had joined these schools before are now regretting their death.


    If we knew that the Tiandi sect was so powerful, why did they join other sects?


    Alas, the only thing to blame is that they have no chance with Chen Hao.


    "Lord Wang, you leaders, my purpose of coming to white tiger city has been achieved, so I will not bother you any more." Chen Xi arched her hands at the crowd and was ready to leave.


    "What are you doing in such a hurry? The Lord of this city has not done a good job of friendship with the Lord of the earth The king sighed and said.


    "Our school is not far away from Qinglong mountain. If you are free, you can come and have a visit." Chen Xi said to the crowd, his smile is very warm.


    This time he came to Baihu City, he really made a lot of money. He not only got 480 lower level spirit stones, but also received 11 talented disciples.


    "Good bye, ladies and gentlemen."


    Chen Xi arched her hands at the crowd, then turned and took the disciples away.


    Wang Yan looked at the place where they had left, and hesitation flashed in his eyes.


    Would you like to invite him to the four city contest a month later?


    The four city big match is very important for Wang Yan, which is related to the ranking of white tiger city and his own future.


    The governor is old and childless. The next governor has not been decided.


    If this four city big match, his white tiger city stands out and gets the attention of the sheriff, maybe his Wang Yan can fly into the sky.


    However, headmaster Chen has high strength. What price should he ask for his help?


    If the king does not bear too much.


    Not far away, Chen Xi and his disciples were on their way back to Qinglong mountain.


    Two golden lights suddenly appeared in Chen Xi''s eyes.


    Magic eye, open!


    Everything changed before Chen Xi''s eyes. He could see the wonderful energy dormant in the air, which was aura.


    Suddenly, he looked at Chu Yun.


    "Where are you, old man?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 13

    "Forever" can this boy see me The old voice was shocked.


    "Well? Am I wrong? " Chen Xi frowned and said to herself.


    He had just seen an old figure behind Chu Yun.


    That figure looks a bit unreal, but it is full of domineering power, as if the universe will be ups and downs, collapse!


    The old soul breathed a sigh of relief. The boy''s eyes are strange. He found me just now!


    "Master, what are you talking about?" Chu Yun reluctantly smiles, and then asks.


    "It''s nothing. I think I''m wrong." Chen Xi shook her head and suppressed her doubts.


    He was very sure that he was right. There was another soul in his apprentice''s body!


    But now Chen Xi''s strength is too low, even if found, what''s the use? That sentence was just a trial.


    After seeing Chu Yun''s nervous look, he had the answer in his heart.


    This boy is not the son of fortune, is he, the protagonist in the legend? Or carry your grandfather with you?


    These two disciples are more mysterious than the other.


    Chen Xi didn''t speak, just took the people and walked towards Qinglong mountain.


    After a day''s trek, they finally arrived at Qinglong mountain.


    "Is this the place of Tiandi sect?" Murmured a servant disciple.


    "Chu Yun, go to the town and find some craftsmen." Chen Xi said to her second disciple.


    "Master, how many people do you want?" Chu Yun said respectfully.


    "The more, the better." Chen Xi thought for a moment and then said.


    Chu Yun heard Chen Xi''s words, he nodded, ready to go to the town.


    "Wait, younger martial brother. Here are some spirit stones. Take them first." Lin Qianxue suddenly called him out and handed him a space ring.


    "Is this a space ring?" Chu Yun Leng for a moment, and then some muddled asked.


    "Well, there are 400 lower grade spirit stones in this space ring. Please take them to the craftsman. Well, the space ring is also for you. " Lin Qianxue looked at him and said.


    "Elder martial sister, it''s too expensive. I can''t take it." Chu Yun shook his head and said in a voice.


    "I''m going to renovate the sect. Take these spirit stones first. As for the space ring, take it as an introductory gift from your elder martial sister. " Chen Xi said aloud.


    "Yes, master." Chu Yun heard Chen Xi''s words, he nodded, reached for the space ring, turned away.


    At the same time, he was shocked by the financial resources of his school.


    You can give him the space ring as soon as you like. Tiandi sect is really rich.


    "Well, you go up the mountain with me." Chen Xi said to the disciples behind him, and then walked towards the top of the mountain.


    Soon, people came to the top of the mountain, that is, the location of Tiandi sect!


    After seeing the appearance of Tiandi sect, the corners of everyone''s mouth twitched violently.


    Nima, is this the Tiandi school? It''s too shabby!


    Are you sure this isn''t a beggar''s nest?


    "All the servants obey the orders!" Suddenly, Chen Xi''s expression became serious.


    "Master, please tell me!" When they saw Chen Xi''s face, they quickly straightened up and looked respectful.


    "Now we are releasing the first task. If you do well, you will be rewarded!" Chen Xi took a deep breath.


    After seeing Chen Xi''s serious appearance, everyone held his breath.


    The headmaster''s expression is so solemn. I guess he has something important to tell them.


    All of them gave up concentration for fear of missing a word.


    "Your task is Weeding


    Chen Xi slowly spits out a mouthful of turbid gas, and then big sleeve a wave.


    "Except Weeding When they heard Chen Xi''s words, they all looked confused.


    "This Is this our mission? " A disciple''s mouth twitched and almost fainted.


    Damn it, I was so nervous that I thought I had a big task. It was just weeding!


    Although we''re only the servants, but when we use it to weed Well, it''s really the duty of the factotum disciple.


    In the hearts of all the people, there was no one who dared to disobey Chen Xi''s orders. They could only cry and mourn and weeding in the past.


    "As a layman, your daily task is to do chores, weeding and cleaning up the garbage After being promoted to a non disciple, there will be no need to do these things any more. " Chen Xi looked at the disciples, he said.


    "No, I have to work hard. I must become a foreign disciple as soon as possible." The disciples clenched their teeth and began to draw up the draft crazily.


    "Not bad, not bad. These disciples look weak, but they are very efficient." Chen Xi did not know where to move a chair, and then lying on the chair, with great interest to see."A thousand snow?"


    "The disciple is here."


    "Come and beat your legs for me."


    "Go away!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡± Chen Xi touched her nose and felt embarrassed.


    I''m a big disciple. Don''t you give me face?


    Chen Xi leaned back on the chair, not only raising her legs, but also humming a tune.


    The disciples not far away saw this behind the scenes, their teeth were itching with anger.


    If Chen Xi is not their leader, they will join hands to beat him hard!


    This guy is so irritating. We work here, and you bask in the sun leisurely over there? And said we were weak chickens!


    "Well, who let others be the leader?" A disciple thought to himself.


    About an hour later, Chu Yun came to the top of the mountain with 100 people.


    "This is Tiandi school?" When Chu Yun arrived at the top of the mountain, his eyes were black and he almost fainted.


    Thanks to their own expectations of the Tiandi school, I didn''t expect to break into this way.


    "Master, I need an explanation!" Chu Yun murmured in his heart.


    "Cough, don''t be blindfolded by these worldly appearances. The Tiandi sect must have hidden secrets." The old voice said with embarrassment.


    I don''t believe it. I feel cheated Chu Yun''s face was gloomy.


    I thought I had a thigh in my arms, but I didn''t think it was a thief''s nest!


    "Don''t worry, the heaven emperor sect will never be simple." The old voice continued.


    "Why do you believe in Tiandi school so much Chu Yun Leng for a moment, and then some doubts asked.


    "There is no simple clan that dares to take the name of emperor. What''s more, the boy found me before. It''s interesting The old voice came again, he said confidently.


    "That''s what you said Inside story? " Chu Yun stretched out his fingers tremblingly, and then pointed to the gate of Tiandi sect.


    I saw a gust of wind blowing, the gate of the Heavenly Emperor sect was blown away, leaving only the other half of the tattered wood floating in the wind, as if it would be blown away at any time.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡±


    This time, the old voice did not speak.


    Am I really wrong? Why does the heaven emperor school look more and more unreliable


    "Well, forget it. If you come, you will be at ease." Chu Yun suddenly sighed. He was already desperate.


    "Chu Yun, come here." Just then, Chen Xi''s voice came.


    "The disciple is here!"


    Chu Yun ran in a hurry and then bowed over and said.


    Anyway, Chen Xi is also his master now, and he has great respect for Chen Xi.


    "This is our school''s entry-level martial arts training formula. Take it and practice it well." Chen Xi threw a broken book in the past, and then closed his eyes and raised his spirits.


    "Yes, master."


    Chu Yun nodded and began to look at the tattered secret script in his hand.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 14

    "Wan Gu Chu Yun didn''t dislike the old and shabby script, but took it seriously.


    The more shocked Chu Yunyue saw, his talent was very high, and he soon completed the cultivation of body formula.


    "Is this the basic skill of our school? It''s amazing Chu Yun forced to hold back the shock in his heart, but still very excited to say.


    "It''s very familiar to me An old voice into Chu Yun''s mind, as if to think of something.


    "Master, do you know the formula of body building?" Chu Yun Leng for a moment, and then quickly asked.


    "Well, I remember. Isn''t this a skill I created casually before? How could it be here? " The old voice suddenly said in dismay, as if he had seen a ghost.


    "Did you create the exercise formula?" Chu Yun also took a breath, as if to hear something incredible.


    Is it difficult? Is it related to Tiandi school?


    "Is this heaven emperor sect inherited by me? Or Is Tiandi sect the sect I created before? " The old man''s voice was full of doubts, and he was puzzled.


    Because only a wisp of remnant soul''s relation, he has lost a lot of memory, many things have already not remembered clearly.


    "Forget it. Anyway, Chu boy has joined the Tiandi sect. I''ll know the secret sooner or later." The old voice muttered.


    "How are you doing?" Chen Xi''s voice suddenly passed into Chu Yun''s ears and pulled him back from his thoughts.


    "Master, this exercise formula is very magical Chu Yun nodded heavily.


    "Well, you take those craftsmen to repair the sect well, and this important task will be assigned to you." Chen Xi nodded and ordered to go down.


    "Yes, master." Chu Yun turned away and began to join in the great cause of building zongmen.


    In the twinkling of an eye, a week passed by.


    At this time, the Tiandi sect had completely changed.


    Majestic mountain gate, paved with bluestone floor, gorgeous zongmen hall.


    There are even alchemy room, sutra Pavilion, ancestral hall, transmission hall, and performance arena


    Every building is very atmospheric, almost breathtaking.


    Is this really a bad school? It''s too luxurious.


    "Master, the clan has been built." Chu Yun came to Chen Xi''s side and said respectfully.


    "It''s not bad. I don''t see that you still have talent in this field." Chen Xi patted Chu Yun on the shoulder with great satisfaction.


    His second apprentice is really extraordinary. He is not only powerful, but also has other talents.


    "Master, when will the worker''s money be given?" At this time, Chu Yun asked in some embarrassment.


    "What''s the matter? Didn''t your master sister give you a spirit stone? " Chen Xi Leng for a moment, and then some doubt asked.


    "That The money given by elder martial sister has been spent, and still owes a lot. " Chu Yun said with some embarrassment.


    "All 400 spirit stones are gone Chen Xi looks confused.


    Four hundred lower grade spirit stones, equivalent to 40000 taels of silver, have been spent so quickly?


    "All the buildings in zongmen were built according to the highest standards, which cost about 1 million Liang." Chu Yun said to Chen Xi.


    "You are building a city, right?"


    Chen Xi was so dark that she almost fainted.


    "Hey, master, this money..." Chu Yun looks at Chen Xi, and then stretches out his hand with a smile.


    His meaning is very simple, reach for money!


    "Sell me and see if it''s worth a million taels." Chen Xi eyelid a jump, and then the way of breath.


    Nima, this disciple is a real loser. I just want to repair the sect simply. How can you spend so much money?


    "Master, those craftsmen are waiting for money now." Chu Yun looks embarrassed.


    "Well, go and have a look with me." Chen Xi covered his forehead, and then took Chu Yun out.


    Qinglong mountain is densely covered with craftsmen, about five or six hundred people.


    "Master Chen." A middle-aged man came over with a smile and said to Chen Xi.


    "Master, this is foreman Li, who led the construction of our sect." Chu Yun hastily introduces a way.


    "It''s foreman Li. Nice to meet you!" Chen Xi arched his hand at him.


    "I have heard of headmaster Chen''s name for a long time. I''m lucky to be able to repair the sect for you." Foreman Li said with a kind smile.


    He is the first craftsman in Sixiang county. He has nearly a thousand people under him. He is also a famous figure in Sixiang county.


    He is very polite to leader Chen, because this is the biggest business he has ever done in the past ten years.


    Just deposit, he collected 400 pieces of spirit stone!


    "Foreman Li, you are welcome." Chen Xi smiles."Cough, my li Mou is a rude man, and I don''t want to beat around the bush with you. I just want to ask, when will the balance be settled?" Foreman Li changed his face and asked.


    Chen Xi''s heart is dripping blood, he took out a crystal clear spirit stone from his arms.


    "This is Top grade spirit stone Foreman Li looked shocked as if he had seen a ghost.


    One hundred and two hundred silver is equivalent to a lower grade spirit stone, and ten thousand Liang is equivalent to a middle grade spirit stone.


    And the value of the top-grade spirit stone is higher, almost equivalent to one million taels of silver, and still has a price but no market!


    "Is that enough?" Chen Xi looked at foreman Li.


    "Headmaster Chen, are you sure you want to pay for this high-quality spirit stone?" Foreman Li rubbed his hands excitedly, he said excitedly.


    In this Sixiang County, Shangpin Lingshi is only a legendary thing.


    It can be seen how valuable this top grade spirit stone is!


    "Foreman Li, isn''t this spirit stone enough to pay the bill?" Chen Xi pondered for a moment, then asked in a voice.


    "Enough is enough, but..." Foreman Li has a tangled look. I don''t know what to do.


    "But what?" Chen Xi looked puzzled.


    "This spirit stone is too expensive. Li dare not accept it!" Foreman Li sighed and said to Chen Xi.


    If someone knows that they own the top grade spirit stone, the result can be imagined!


    If you are lucky, you will be envied and famous by the big families.


    And more likely is: he died inexplicably, the whole family suddenly died, the spirit stone was robbed.


    Don''t underestimate this small top-grade spirit stone. In a county where a martial arts master can dominate, its value is no less than a city!


    "Foreman Li, take it at ease. If anyone troubles you, you can come to Qinglong mountain and ask me for help." Chen Xi nodded and handed over the stone.


    "In this case, I will not respect Li. Master Chen, see you another day Foreman Li took over the stone with a look of joy, and then said to Chen Xi.


    After Li''s words, he left the team in a hurry.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 15

    "Forever Chen Xi stood still, his face full of thinking.


    He knew that the value of a top-grade spirit stone was very high, but he didn''t expect it to be so high.


    The first foreman of Sixiang county did not dare to accept it easily for fear of causing death.


    And can casually take out 10 pieces of top spirit stone Lin Qianxue, what is her identity?


    "It doesn''t matter what she used to be. Now, she''s a disciple of this chamber!" Chen Xi has a look in her eyes.


    Chen Xi turned to look at Chu Yun, and he stood respectfully by his side.


    "Chu Yun, you''ve been working hard for two days. Take these two secret scripts to practice first." There are two secret scripts in Chen Xi''s hand.


    One is Wuxiang Jianqi, and the other is Jue of calming breath.


    "Thank you, master." Chu Yun takes the secret script in a hurry. He is very interested in the martial arts of the sect.


    "System, you only give one copy of this secret script at a time. It''s really hard to score." Chen Xi said in her heart.


    "The host can exchange the talisman rune." The cold sound of the system came out.


    Chen Xi quickly opened the mall, and then looked up.


    Skill separation Rune: the rune is engraved in the Sutra Pavilion. When the disciple takes away the secret script, the script can be copied automatically.


    "It''s a little expensive..."


    Chen Xi some flesh ache said.


    Rune of body separation: value 6 contribution.


    Chen Xi opened his property panel, and he almost forgot how much contribution he had.


    Sect Name: Tiandi sect


    sect head: Chen Xi


    sect level: no entry


    sect members: 1330


    sect Construction: Level 1


    School Building: Lianti Pavilion (not built)


    sect territory: Qinglong mountain


    sect contribution: 30100


    originally there are 36 points, but after buying runes, there are only 30 points left.


    "Well, have I contributed so much before I know it?" Chen Xi was surprised.


    Well, this time, let''s take a look at the rune.


    Good. It''s cheap!


    "Chu Yun, in the evening, you should inform the servants and ask them to go to the first floor of the Sutra pavilion to select the skills." Chen Xi looked at Chu Yun and said.


    "Yes, master." Chu Yun nodded respectfully.


    "Well, you go down first. After learning these two secrets, you can put Wuxiang Jianqi and Lianxi Jue on the second floor of the Sutra Pavilion. " Chen Xi waved to him and then said.


    "Master, I know." Chu Yun nods and turns away.


    "It seems that the system is only helpful to martial arts practitioners. Do you recommend any other skills?" Chen Xi said in her heart.


    Soon, the system listed out a large number of mind Dharma scripts for him.


    The first chapter of non desire mental method: 30 contribution value. Washing marrow Meridian: 15 contribution value. Yijinjing: 15 contribution value. Geng golden formula: 10 contribution value


    He was dazzled by a large number of secret scripts, but his eyes were soon fixed on two of them.


    Isn''t this a secret book left by Dharma founder? Even this thing!


    Chen Xi''s heart is moved, point to open the article introduction.


    "Yi Jin Jing: it was created by the founder of Dharma.


    Function: to beat and boil muscles and bones, strengthen physique, temper will, consolidate the foundation and cultivate the yuan. "


    "Special introduction: practice with Yi Jin Jing, you can wash marrow easily, develop your potential, and advance your spirit root."


    "Lying in the manger Chen Xi''s face was shocked. It was the first time he saw a secret script to enhance his talent.


    "Exchange Yi Jin Jing and Xi Sui Jing." Chen Xi did not hesitate to say that these two skills are too against heaven, he must get.


    "Ding, the host consumes 30 points of contribution value, and obtains Yi Jin Jing X1 and Xi Sui Jing x1, which have been transported into the space ring."


    Chen Xi quickly sank her consciousness into the ring of space, and then opened two skills.


    "Ding, congratulations on the host''s successful learning of Yi Jin Jing."


    "Ding, congratulations on the host''s successful learning of the marrow washing meridians."


    With the sound of the system, Chen Xi''s face began to change.


    His bones and meridians began to beat wildly and rearranged in a magical way.


    "Ding, congratulations on the ascension of the host spirit root."


    Of course, the benefits of Xi Sui Jing and Yi Jin Jing are more than that. After all, they are holy products!


    By refining her muscles and bones and strengthening her will, Chen Xi''s body is also strong and can be broken by hand.


    "Not bad, not bad, these two secret scripts finally look like a little bit!" Chen Xi was very excited.


    After a while, Chu Yun came back and came to Chen Xi.


    "Master, I have put Wuxiang Jianqi and Lianxi Jue into the Sutra Pavilion." Chu Yun said respectfully."It''s not bad. I have two other skills. Do you want to learn them?" Chen Xi looked at him with a smile.


    "What else??? Of course, I want to learn! " Chu Yun Leng for a moment, and then quickly said.


    "As a teacher, these two skills are still working together, and they have reached the holy level. You can take them to practice." Chen Xi waved casually, and then the two secret scripts fell into Chu Yun''s hands.


    "What? How to make a saint? It''s still two books Chu yunmu gaped and said that he quickly took two secret scripts.


    "After learning, give the script to your elder martial sister." Chen Xi stood up and patted him on the shoulder.


    "Yes, master!" Chu Yun''s heart is extremely excited, he can actually learn the holy product skill, unbelievable!


    "Well, I really don''t believe that this little Tiandi sect can have holy product skill. It''s estimated that your master is fooling you." An old voice came out.


    Chu Yun didn''t pay attention to him, just opened the secret script and looked up.


    These two skills are much more magical than the body refining formula. They are totally different from each other!


    "Lying trough is really a holy skill? And it''s also the top-notch holy product skill The old voice was shocked.


    This is the first time he has seen the skills that can improve the spirit root''s qualification.


    Chu Yun directly cross legged on the ground and began to practice.


    It was not difficult to cultivate the Yi Jin Jing and Xi Sui Jing. It took Chu Yun three hours to master the two kinds of secret scripts.


    "Crackling..." From Chu Yun''s body, his body has undergone earth shaking changes.


    "Click!"


    As if something split in his body, a strong air current burst out directly from the Dantian.


    "Crouch, the boy''s Jiuyang body has evolved!" The old man''s voice was startled and his voice was full of disbelief.


    Chu Yun slowly opened his eyes, his eyes as if there are two groups of fire in the burning, breath is incomparable.


    After practicing the two methods, his face and body even changed.


    His face became more resolute, and his height was directly raised by an inch, reaching about 1.85 meters.


    "Is this the holy product skill? It''s amazing Chu Yun murmured to himself.


    "Bullshit! The Yi Jin Jing and Xi Sui Jing can be regarded as holy product skills alone. If they are practiced together, they will not be regarded as holy product skills at all. " The old voice came out.


    "It''s not the holy cultivation, is it?" Chu Yunleng is there.


    "This is clearly the emperor''s Scripture!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 16

    "Chu Yun''s heart was so shocked that he felt as if he had been struck by thunder.


    Emperor''s Scripture, what a distant word.


    He was a native of Xuantian, and naturally knew what a terrible concept emperor Scripture was.


    It is said that it was the great emperor''s practice. It captured the nature of heaven and earth, and the mystery of invading the sun and moon!


    "This is the emperor''s Sutra!" Chu Yun''s excited heart almost jumped out of his chest.


    "I''ve never seen the world before." Old voice disdains to smile a way.


    "Senior, I have little knowledge, so I can''t compare with you." Chu Yun took a deep breath and said.


    "This little Tiandi school is really incredible. Is it the inheritance of some taboo?" The old voice said slowly.


    "Taboos exist?" Chu Yun asked with some doubts.


    "Forget it. I told you that you didn''t understand." The old voice stopped his words.


    "I''d better give these two scripts to elder martial sister." Chu Yun put away the secret script and walked quickly to the door of the elder martial sister''s room.


    "Dong Dong..."


    "Elder martial sister, are you there?" Chu Yun stood at the door and asked.


    "Younger martial brother Chu, do you have anything to do?" Lin Qianxue''s voice came from the room.


    "The master gave me two skills and asked me to give them to you." Chu yundao.


    "Put it at the door first." You can walk in the snow.


    "Good sister." Chu Yun respectfully put down the secret script and turned away.


    After a while, the door opened and Lin Qianxue came out in a white suit.


    She picked up two scriptures from the ground and went back to the room again.


    "Wash marrow classic? Yi Jin Jing? The name looks good. " Lin Qianxue nodded and began to practice.


    An hour later, Lin Qianxue''s face changed greatly.


    "What level of skill is this?" She exclaimed in surprise.


    Her insight was much better than that of Chu Yun, and she soon discovered the extraordinary nature of these two scriptures.


    With the completion of her practice, her breath became more and more cold, and her whole body exuded amazing cold air.


    "My dark ice body seems to have been strengthened a lot." Lin Qianxue was astonished.


    "It''s amazing that I, the leader and master, still have such good things." Lin Qianxue looked higher at Chen Xi.


    She didn''t think that a little martial arts master could have such magical skills!


    "Is this the emperor''s Scripture? It seems that it''s not much worse than the skills I practiced before. " Lin Qianxue murmured to himself, his face full of excitement.


    Maybe, she really has a chance to get back to the top!


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Sunny day.


    Chen Xi came to the back mountain, where there was a newly built Sutra Pavilion.


    He engraved the talisman''s talisman on the wall, put some skills found in the Heisha Gang on the first floor, and finally put the Xi Sui Jing and Yi Jin Jing on the third floor of the Tibetan Sutra Pavilion.


    "NIMA, Chu Yun has built nine storeys of Sutra Pavilion. No wonder he spent so much money." Out of the Tibetan Pavilion, Chen Xi some speechless said.


    "System, I remember that I still have a body refining pavilion not built?" Chen Xi suddenly thought of something, and then quickly asked.


    "The host can choose its own location and build a body refining Pavilion." System channel.


    "Well, where can I put it?" Chen Xi paced back and forth, and soon he chose the position.


    "Just put it here." Chen Xi thought about it, and finally chose it next to the martial arts arena.


    "Ding, does the host build a body refining pavilion?"


    "Build!" Chen Xi nodded.


    Not far away, chuyun leisurely passed by.


    Chen Xi raised her right hand and gently shook it in the void.


    "Boom!" As if the mountain fell apart, the whole Qinglong mountain was shaken twice.


    Chu Yun''s face is muddled and forced. What is master doing?


    But soon, he saw a miracle like scene.


    In front of Chen Xi, a huge pagoda looms in the void.


    "Boom


    The huge pagoda fell in front of him, and he was stunned.


    "This is Creation in the void An old and shocked voice said.


    Although his memory is missing, he still knows how incredible what Chen Xi is doing now.


    Creation in the void, that''s a terror method that can only be mastered by the supreme power!


    "You master, you are a little abnormal!" The voice of the old man was silent for a moment, then he said leisurely.


    Who is leader Chen? Hidden power? Or the reincarnation of banished immortals?


    Chu Yun did not speak, he has been shocked to say nothing.


    "Not bad. It looks very imposing."


    Chen Xi nodded and said with great satisfaction.The resplendent pagoda exudes a simple and heavy breath, just like a giant beast that has existed forever.


    On the pagoda, there are several brilliant characters: "Lian Ti Ge"


    "system, what is the use of Lian Ti Ge Chen Xi asked the system.


    "Is the host pig? Don''t look at it yourself? " The system said impatiently.


    ¡°£¿£¿£¿£¿¡± Chen Xi looks confused.


    How could the system lose its temper? Isn''t it a robot?


    "This system is not a human, but you are a real dog." The system hehe said.


    Lie trough, still can curse?


    "This system is the supreme existence, which can''t be compared with other creatures like you. Don''t bother me if you''re OK. You don''t deserve to talk to me The system seems to have suddenly opened its mind, it said with disdain.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡± Chen Xi is completely speechless. No wonder this guy doesn''t pay much attention to himself. He looks down on him.


    Chen Xi is depressed in the heart, so check the introduction of refining body Pavilion.


    Body refining Pavilion is the holy land for martial arts to refine their bodies, which contains heaven and earth.


    Well, it''s a very simple introduction.


    "Ding, because the host state is a martial arts master, the first two floors of Lianti pavilion are open." The sound of the system is coming.


    "Chu Yun, go in with me." Chen Xi waved to Chu Yun not far away.


    Chu Yun came back to God and quickly followed Chen Xi, "yes, master."


    A ray of light came out, the gate of the pagoda opened, and Chen Xi took the lead to step in with Chu Yun.


    Chen Xi''s head was dizzy for a moment, and then she came to another place.


    "Is this the refining pavilion? How big it is Chen Xi said in surprise.


    "Earth buns, refining body Pavilion contains heaven and earth, the world inside is extremely huge." The system scoffed.


    "Shut up, your father didn''t ask you." Chen Xi''s face turned black. Is this system exhausting? Always quarrel with yourself!


    The system is out of breath.


    "Please choose the refining level, simple, ordinary, difficult, hell."


    "Well, try common first." Chen Xi said, voice just fell, he disappeared in place.


    And on the other side of Chu Yun, is a face at a loss looking at the front.


    "Master, where is this?"


    "Lying trough, where is my master?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 17

    "Eternal" please choose the refining level, simple, ordinary, difficult, hell. " Suddenly a voice came out.


    "Hell? What do you mean Chu cloud Leng for a moment, some do not understand?


    "Choose Hell difficulty successfully, open 10000 times gravity challenge."


    "What?" Chu Yun stayed there.


    "Click!"


    An extremely terrible pressure came, as if the world collapsed.


    "Poop


    Chu Yun was directly crushed to the ground by the terrible gravity, and his muscles and bones would be crushed.


    "Gravity space? It''s interesting. " The old voice murmured to himself.


    "I I feel like I''m dying. " Chu Yun said these words with difficulty, and then fainted directly.


    How terrible is 10000 times gravity? It''s not easy for Chu Yun to survive for a few seconds.


    "The challenge failed." A cold voice came out.


    Chu Yun''s body suddenly appeared outside the gravity Pavilion, and fainted on the ground.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    "Choose ordinary difficulty to succeed, open 100 times gravity challenge." A voice came into Chen Xi''s ear.


    Before Chen Xi reacted, a strong gravity came out of thin air.


    "Click!" "Click!"


    As if the muscles and bones were broken and the flesh and blood were being recast, Chen Xi was almost suffocated by the gravity.


    Chen Xi''s body was shaking. He reluctantly stood up straight and said, "100 times gravity? It''s horrible. "


    Chen Xi''s body has been very strong after the re casting of the body refining formula, the Yi Jin Jing and the Xi Sui Jing.


    The gravity was strong, but he was able to hold on.


    Countless sweat fell from his shoulders, his face turned red and he gasped.


    One minute.


    Ten minutes.


    Half an hour.


    One hour.


    After a full two hours of terrible pressure, a voice came: "challenge success, congratulations to the Lord."


    Chen Xi breathed a sigh of relief and was sent out.


    It is worthy of the body refining Pavilion. The heavy pressure of these two hours makes his physical quality stronger and his muscles more condensed.


    "Good results." Chen Xi nodded his head with satisfaction, and at the same time, he also congratulated himself.


    Fortunately, I only choose ordinary difficulty. If I choose hell It''s chilling to think about it!


    "There should be no fool choosing Hell difficulty, isn''t that looking for abuse?" Chen Xi murmured to herself, and then she was ready to leave.


    But after two steps, he felt as if he had stepped on something.


    Chen Xi looked down and saw a comatose figure.


    Chu Yun was lying on his back, not only foaming at the mouth, but also shaking, as if he had been shocked.


    "What''s the matter with the boy Chen Xi was shocked and ran to check.


    Chen Xi carried Chu Yun on his back and quickly came to Chu Yun''s room and gently put him on the bed.


    "System, what''s wrong with him?" Chen Xi asked in her heart.


    "This silly boy failed to challenge the body refining Pavilion. It is estimated that he will have to rest for a few days." System cold channel.


    "Just a few days off? That''s OK. " Chen Xi nodded and called a servant disciple to take care of Chu Yun.


    One day later, Chu Yunyou wakes up.


    "Elder martial brother, are you awake?" A voice came.


    "What''s wrong with me?" Chu Yun opened his mouth. He felt his body was very tired, and his hands and feet didn''t listen to him, "I I''m not disabled, am I? "


    "Don''t worry, elder martial brother. The leader said that this is the sequela of challenging the body refining Pavilion. You will be fine after a few days'' rest." Said the servant disciple.


    "Oh, this body refining Pavilion is really terrible!" Chu Yun swallows saliva for a while, and then says of palpitation.


    "Elder martial brother, what difficulty do you challenge?" The servant disciple asked curiously.


    "Hell." Chu Yun gave a bitter smile.


    "Elder martial brother, you''re really awesome. We''ve also tried to challenge the body refining Pavilion. We can''t even pass the simplest difficulty. You''re a cruel man to directly challenge the highest difficulty!" The servant disciple gave him a thumbs up.


    "Did you go to challenge the refining pavilion?" Chu Yun was stunned for a moment.


    "I haven''t gone yet, but there are other brothers who have gone, and no one has successfully challenged me yet." Said the servant disciple.


    "They don''t lie in bed like me, do they?" Chu Yun puffed at the corner of his mouth.


    "It''s not as serious as you, elder martial brother. You''ll be fine after an hour or two of rest."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡± Chu Yun is helpless.


    It seems that the difficulty of the challenge is different, and the punishment is also different.


    "Congratulations to Lin Qianxue, a disciple of zhenzhuan, who has successfully challenged the first floor of body refining Pavilion. Challenge difficulty: ordinary! " A great voice came.


    "Did someone succeed in the challenge? Or ordinary difficulty? ""Lying in the trough, I can''t even stand ten minutes of difficulty, but elder martial sister Lin can pass the ordinary difficulty?"


    "It''s said that only if you persist in it for two hours, can you succeed in the challenge. Elder martial sister is really amazing!"


    A group of people began to discuss.


    "I''m worthy of being a true disciple. Elder martial sister is different. Unlike elder martial brother Chu, I''ve heard that she''s been in a coma for a day!" The person who said this was a loud voice, a loud voice.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡± Chu Yun looks black.


    "Elder martial brother, don''t listen to their nonsense. When you have a good rest, you will certainly be able to challenge successfully." The servant disciple comforted Chu Yun.


    Two hours later.


    "Congratulations to Lin Qianxue, zhenzhuan''s disciple, for his success in challenging the body refining Pavilion. Challenge, difficulty, difficulty The great voice came again.


    ¡°£¿£¿£¿¡± The crowd looked incredulous.


    "Simple difficulty is ten times gravity, ordinary is 100 times, difficulty is A thousand times?! " A disciple exclaimed.


    "Lying trough, cow force!"


    "Elder martial sister, you will be my idol in the future!" It was as if they had beaten chicken blood, and everyone was very excited.


    "It''s not that Lian Ti Pavilion is too difficult to pass, but we are too weak." A servant disciple murmured to himself.


    A lot of people are not willing to. They are one of the most talented people in Sixiang County, but here they are, they are no different from waste.


    "A thousand times gravity? The elder martial sister''s talent is really much better than me. " Chu Yun lay on his back in bed, he muttered to himself.


    "Boy, she is not much better than you. You don''t even have the qualification to compare with her! You''ll see it later. " The old voice came into my mind.


    The horror of the dark ice body, now only show the tip of the iceberg!


    Chu Yun exhausted all his strength, and finally reluctantly grasped his fist.


    "Is the talent gap really irreparable? I don''t believe it! "


    "Genius is used to surpass."


    Chu Yun said firmly in his heart, his eyes full of determination.


    He is not willing to ordinary people, his will is incomparably firm!


    "This boy is really a bit of the old man''s demeanor in those days..." The old voice murmured to himself, and the voice was erratic.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 18

    "Chen Xi and his disciples practiced well on the mountain for more than half a month.


    Three servant disciples successfully passed the simple difficulty of refining body Pavilion, and were promoted to the outer disciples.


    "Well, when can I become a layman?" A servant disciple sighed slightly.


    "It''s said that the disciples of other schools can formally practice the martial arts of the sect, and their power is incomparable. It''s really enviable." Another servant disciple said.


    "I once saw elder martial brother Chu practicing martial arts. He was so angry that he broke a huge stone with one hand!"


    "Ah? Is elder martial brother Chu promoted to Wuzong A disciple said in shock.


    "It''s said that only outside disciples can cultivate martial arts. After practicing, they can get real Qi out of the body, and their power is comparable to that of the strong one of Wuzong." A servant disciple secretly swallowed his mouth.


    After hearing the speech, the belief in the promotion of the disciples from other schools is stronger.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    One day, an unexpected guest came to Qinglong mountain.


    A refined man wearing a long blue shirt stepped up the Qinglong mountain step by step.


    "I am the Lord of Qinglong city. I hope headmaster Chen will come out and see you."


    The city owner of Qinglong city carries the elixir field with Qi, just like a lion roaring, and his domineering voice resounds through Qinglong mountain.


    "Well?" Chen Xi frowned with some doubts and then walked down the mountain.


    Soon, he met the elegant middle-aged.


    "I don''t know if the Lord of Qingcheng is coming. It''s really a loss and a long way to go." Chen Xi said politely.


    "Headmaster Chen, the lease term of Qinglongshan is coming." Green maple curiously looked at Chen Xi, he did not beat around the Bush, but directly explained the intention.


    Is this the leader Chen who swept the White Tiger City? As expected, he is a talented young man.


    "Lease term?" Chen Xi was stunned for a moment.


    Now it''s twenty years for you to return the master Green maple smile, the tone is kind.


    "And that? Why didn''t old man Yun tell me. " Chen Xi murmured to herself.


    Old man Yun was in a hurry when he left. Many things were not explained clearly.


    "The cost of renting the mountain is a piece of inferior spirit stone a year. Do you want to renew the lease, headmaster Chen?" Green maple continues to ask a way.


    "You don''t have to renew it." Chen Xi shook her head and said.


    "Er..." Qingfeng was stunned.


    "I''m going to buy Qinglong mountain. Please make an offer." Chen Xi pondered for a moment and then said.


    "Although the environment of Qinglong mountain is not very good, it is the symbol of Qinglong city after all..." Green city Lord wants to say but stop.


    "Don''t worry, money is not the problem." Chen Xi said frankly.


    "Well How about 500 lower grade spirit stones? I just brought the title deed with me today. " Qingfeng asked tentatively.


    The price he gave was twice as high as the actual price. After all, it was a business. You can bargain.


    "Yes." Chen Xi nodded without hesitation.


    "Ah?" Qingfeng is a little confused. Why doesn''t leader Chen play according to the routine.


    Qinglong mountain is worth 300 pieces of spirit stone at most, and it can only be sold at such a high price when it meets the kind of unjust big head.


    Now, he offered 500 under the spirit stone, Chen Xi actually did not hesitate to agree, this let Qingfeng confused.


    What''s the secret of Qinglong mountain?


    "Lord Qingcheng, I want to trouble you." Chen Xi smile, then said.


    "Master Chen, but it''s OK to say so." Green maple nodded.


    "I plan to buy Baihu mountain, Zhuque mountain and Xuanwu mountain together, but I have no channels to buy them. Can you help me? I''m sure I can''t thank you enough. " Chen Xi asked.


    "This After all, the other three mountains are not under the jurisdiction of the city Lord. I''m afraid it''s difficult to handle the affairs of headmaster Chen. " The master of Qingcheng is hesitant.


    It''s not that he won''t help. It''s really not easy to help.


    "I''ve come up with a piece of top-grade spirit stone. I''ll buy all the four mountains!" Chen Xi was dazzled and said.


    "A piece of high quality spirit stone?" Qingcheng Lord heard Chen Xi''s words, his pupils suddenly shrink, and his breath becomes rapid.


    These four broken mountains are worth a thousand spirit stones.


    And leader Chen actually offered ten times the price. This guy is taking the wrong medicine.


    "I believe in the green city Lord''s ability, a thousand snow, give the LORD a stone." Chen Xi looked at the lover behind her, and then made a color.


    "Yes, master." Lin Qianxue said respectfully, and then handed a piece of top grade spirit stone to Qingfeng.


    For Chen Xi''s arrangement, Lin Qianxue has no objection.


    I''m kidding. The price of top grade spirit stone is amazing. Can it be compared with the legendary emperor''s Scripture?


    "This is really a top-grade spirit stone. Headmaster Chen, your school has a profound foundation! " Qingfeng took Lingshi and looked at it carefully, then said in surprise.


    Where did the Tiandi school come from? It''s amazing that there are even top grade spirit stones."Lord Qingcheng, three days later, I hope I can see what I want." Chen Xi looked at the green maple, meaning to say.


    "Don''t worry, headmaster Chen. I''ll deliver it to you tomorrow without three days." Green maple shook his head, and then very forthright said.


    "Then I''ll trouble the Lord." Chen Xi nodded with a smile.


    "No trouble, no trouble." With a smile on his face, Qingfeng handed the title deed of Qinglong mountain to Chen Xi, and then left.


    A flash of light in Chen''s eyes.


    "The green dragon city Lord is very strong, and he has reached Wuzong." Chen Xi said to herself.


    After half a month of practice, Chen Xi''s strength has also improved a lot, close to the martial master''s great circle.


    Now he has the strength to fight with Wu Zong in the early days.


    And the strength of Lin Qianxue is also amazing, unexpectedly in a short period of time to reach the point of martial arts in the middle!


    This breakthrough speed, Chen Ximu gaped.


    He is worthy of being his own elder disciple. His talent is simply formidable and terrible.


    At noon, we climbed the green dragon again.


    "Master Chen, this is the title deed you want." Qingfeng handed over three land leases and then said.


    "The ability of Qingcheng master to handle affairs really surprised me." Chen Xi said in surprise, and then took over the three land leases.


    As for why Chen Xi bought the three mountains, it was not because the system released a task inexplicably.


    Main task: expand the territory, please host the white tiger mountain, Zhuque mountain, Xuanwu mountain into the sect territory as soon as possible.


    Task reward: 30 contribution, 30 reputation.


    "Ding, congratulations to the host for completing the main task."


    "Ding, congratulations to the host for 30 contributions."


    "Ding, congratulations to the host for gaining 30 reputation points."


    "Headmaster Chen, there are still some important things to deal with in the city, so I won''t disturb you." Green maple says in a hurry, then turn to leave.


    After Chen Xi saw off Qingfeng, he stood in place and began to think about some things.


    "It''s time to continue to recruit some disciples." Chen Xi thought for a moment and then said to herself.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 19

    "Forever Chen Xi took Lin Qianxue down the mountain again and began to look for his disciples.


    However, in just two days, Chen Xi received many disciples, and even found a disciple with high talent by surprise.


    His name is Li Cheng. He has a rare body of thick soil. His spirit root is as high as five grades.


    Li Cheng was directly promoted to a disciple of other schools, and his treatment was quite high.


    Today, all the ten servant disciples who had been accepted before have successfully broken through the refining body Pavilion and become the disciples of the outside world. Their realm has also broken through to the martial arts master.


    After that, the quality of these disciples was also very high. In just a few days, 10 of them suddenly arrived at the martial arts master.


    Since Chen Xi had the eye of heaven, he can see through other people''s talent and constitution at a glance.


    But even so, he still can''t see through Lin Qianxue and Chu Yun, which makes him very surprised.


    Lin Qianxue''s qualification is very high, Chen Xi has always known.


    But I didn''t expect that Chu Yun''s talent was so strong.


    Chen Xi and others returned to the ancestral gate and began to look at the attribute board.


    Sect Name: Tiandi sect


    sect head: Chen Xi


    sect level: incorruptible


    sect members: 3030


    sect Construction: Level 1


    School Building: Lianti Pavilion (not built)


    sect territory: Qinglong mountain, Baihu mountain, Zhuque mountain, Xuanwu mountain


    sect contribution: 77100


    sect reputation: 40 / 40


    "system, this gate How to upgrade the pie level? " Chen Xi asked in her heart.


    "The school reputation value is full. The host can invite a professional organization to authenticate the school level." The sound of the system is coming.


    "I see." Chen Xi nodded, and her heart was clear.


    "Chu Yun, you go down the mountain and ask the people from the School Certification hall to come over." Chen Xi told Chu Yun.


    "Yes, master." Chen Xi nodded and then hurried down the mountain.


    After an hour, Chu Yun returned to the Mountain Gate with a middle-aged man.


    "Master, this is deacon Zhang." Introduction to Chu Yun.


    "Are you the leader of this unworthy sect?" Deacon Zhang glanced at Chen Xi in a tone of disdain.


    Chen Xi looked cold and did not speak.


    "Deacon Zhang, our sect intends to become a Jiuliu sect. Please move on." Chu Yun saw this and said in a hurry.


    "Well." Deacon Zhang nodded and followed Chu Yun into the gate.


    As soon as he entered the gate, Deacon Zhang was stunned there.


    A group of disciples stood in front of him in an extremely magnificent and magnificent building. Everyone had a firm face.


    "Gudu..." Deacon Zhang swallowed his saliva and was shocked.


    Nima coins, are you sure this is a bad school?


    Even the strongest qiliuzong gate in Sixiang county is not as good as the buildings here.


    "Cough, Jiuliu sect needs at least one martial arts master to be qualified." Deacon Zhang''s face did not change and said with force and calm.


    Chu Yun heard his words, subconsciously released their momentum.


    "Are you a martial arts teacher?" Deacon Zhang was stunned there with a look of surprise.


    I thought he was an ordinary warrior. I didn''t expect that he was a martial arts master!


    The most important thing is that such an ordinary disciple is a martial arts master. What kind of realm is the headmaster!!!


    At the thought of this, Deacon Zhang''s cold sweat couldn''t stop flowing down.


    "Master Chen, I was rude just now. Please forgive me." Deacon Zhang said respectfully to Chen Xi.


    "Is that qualified?" Chen Xi nodded and asked.


    Of course, congratulations on becoming a member of the nine schools. This is your school logo. Please keep it Deacon Zhang bent over and handed over a medal.


    Chen Xi took the medal and nodded.


    "Ding, the upgrade task is open. Please solve the incoming enemies as soon as possible." Suddenly, the sound of the system came to Chen Xi''s ears.


    "And promotion? enemy? Are you talking about this Punk Chen Xi froze for a moment and then looked at deacon Zhang.


    "The enemy has attacked. Please prepare the host for battle!" The voice of the system is very cold.


    Suddenly, a large group of people came to the gate of Qinglong mountain.


    Chen Xi took a general look, about 100 people.


    "Who is Chen Xi? Get out of here for me!" A middle-aged man stood up and yelled.


    Chen Xi narrowed her eyes and asked, "is your excellency?"


    "I am the leader of the fire sect, so I come here to avenge my master!" The middle-aged man said coldly.


    "There are so many people in the fire sect. Isn''t it just a small Jiuliu sect? There are so many martial arts masters? " Chen Xi said with some surprise.


    Among these 100 people, there are about 90 warriors, among whom 30 are at the peak. There are ten masters in the martial arts realm."I''m the leader of xuangui sect. I''m here to avenge myself!"


    "I am the leader of the tiger sect, and I am here to avenge myself!"


    "I''m the leader of the Firebird sect, thief, take your life!"


    Soon, a few martial arts masters jumped out, and then said coldly.


    "Wait a minute. I don''t seem to have offended you. What do you mean?" Chen Xi squinted and asked in a cold voice.


    "Boy, don''t think you can be lawless if you have the protection of the Lord of Qinglong city."


    "I dare to occupy our mountain top. I must tear you apart today!"


    "Stop talking nonsense, and die!" The gang roared with anger.


    Hearing this, Chen Xi probably understood something.


    If there is no accident, these people should be from Baihu mountain, Zhuque mountain and Xuanwu mountain.


    The leader of the fire sect really has some skills. He even got these people together and made it to Qinglong mountain.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, I''m from the certification hall. You fight back and forth. Don''t hurt me by mistake. " Deacon Zhang jumped out in a hurry and said.


    "To tell you the truth, we are here today to butcher mountain!"


    "As long as the living people on Qinglong mountain don''t stay, all of them will die!" A group of headmaster blood red eyes, said the murderous.


    "Crazy, you are crazy!" Deacon Zhang exclaimed, and at the same time, he regretted it.


    If he had known that there were so many enemies in Tiandi sect, he would not have come to Qinglong mountain for certification.


    Now, I guess I have to live here.


    "All of you, come with me, Tu Shan!" The leader of the fire sect stepped forward and roared.


    "Kill


    A hundred people all drank and rushed away.


    "In that case, don''t blame me for being unreasonable. All the disciples, kill the enemy with me Chen Xi looked cold and said.


    Chen Xi took the lead in releasing momentum, and her whole body was full of genuine Qi, just like a swimming dragon.


    Lin Qianxue picked up his sword, his face was cold, and his breath of martial arts flourished.


    And Chu Yun naturally is not willing to lag behind, with their own momentum.


    Later, the 30 brothers also sent out momentum.


    Of these 30 disciples, 20 have already entered the realm of martial arts.


    And like the baptism of refining body Pavilion, the breath on the body is very concise.


    "Wo Cao, so many martial arts masters sent by the emperor of heaven Seeing this, Deacon Zhang almost bit off his tongue.


    "Wu Xiang Jian Qi!"


    Twenty disciples of other schools drank together and took the lead.


    Not far away, Wuxiang sword suddenly burst out.


    Wuxiang sword Qi is invisible and invisible. It is unpredictable, and its power is very impressive "Click!" "Click!"


    One enemy after another fell suddenly without warning.


    "Wo Cao, this is not a martial arts master, this is 20 Wuzong???"


    Deacon Zhang''s body kept shaking. He was scared to pee his pants.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 20

    "At the time of their astonishment, half of them have fallen to the ground.


    The leaders of those sects, seeing this behind the scenes, all subconsciously stopped their pace and looked frightened.


    "Master Huo, is this what you call a bad school?" The leader of the Firebird sect said with a face full of killing intention.


    There are more than 20 Wuzong in this school. I''m your sister!


    "Well? How about huoyue people? " All of a sudden, the leader of a sect was stunned for a moment, and then said with a puzzled face.


    "Damn it, the fire master has run away!" A disciple pointed to the fire that was running down the mountain, and then exclaimed in astonishment.


    "Want to run?" Step ten, and then step out.


    In just a few seconds, he had caught up with huoyue.


    "Chen Master Chen, this is a misunderstanding Fire more and more face embarrassed smile way, see Chen Xi, he was scared almost to pee pants.


    "Misunderstanding? I don''t think so. " Chen Xi held her hands in front of her chest and said with great interest.


    "Poop


    "Dong Dong Dong"


    "headmaster Chen, please leave me alone, please."


    The more direct the fire knelt on his knees, he kept kowtowing to Chen Xi, and his tone was full of fear.


    "If we don''t have the ability to resist today, will you drive us all out?" Chen Xi did not speak, but came to him step by step.


    "I I.... " The body of the fire is like a sieve, and before he finishes, Chen Xi suddenly takes a picture.


    "Click!" A, the fire is fierce, the face of blood fell on the ground, pupil lax.


    Chen Xi clapped her hands and went back to Tiandi school again.


    "Master Chen, this is really a misunderstanding." A leader to Chen Xi Shan''s smile way.


    "Give up half of your property and you''ll be spared your life." Chen Xi pondered for a moment and then said.


    "Half the property? You dream The leader of the Firebird sect looked angry and roared.


    "Click!" Chen Xi did not reply, just gently waved.


    Wuxiang sword Qi burst out in an instant, directly standing the head of the Firebird sect leader!


    "I We pay the money


    "Yes, pay!"


    The other two leaders saw this behind the scenes, scared out of their wits, and said in a hurry.


    "Chu Yun, these people will be handed over to you." Chen Xi waved, ordered to go down, and then turned to leave.


    "Yes, master."


    Chu Yun nodded. Now he seems to be the housekeeper of Tiandi school.


    However, Chu Yun did not have any opinions on this, but he was very happy.


    "You all line up and hand in all the valuable things." Chu Yun went to the crowd, and then said solemnly.


    "Not half the property? Why do you have to hand it in... " A headmaster bit his teeth and whispered.


    "Don''t talk nonsense and pay if you don''t want to die." Chu Yun gave him a cold look.


    "I''ll pay it. I''ll pay it." All of them were in tears and then handed over all their valuable things.


    After a while, Chu Yun nodded with satisfaction. He had put all the things in the storage ring.


    "I don''t see. You are rich." Chu yunrao looked at them with interest and then laughed.


    "Now, can we go?" A headmaster trembled and then asked Chu Yun.


    "Get out of here. Don''t go back to Qinglong mountain again." Chu Yun waved and drove them all out.


    After hearing Chu Yun''s words, they all climbed and ran down from Qinglong mountain.


    "Wait a minute." Suddenly, Chu Yun''s voice changed.


    "And What happened? " The crowd stopped in a hurry, and then asked in horror.


    "Our Qinglong mountain is not a mass burial post. We should take these bodies away." Chu Yun pointed to a large body at the door, and then said to those people.


    "Take it, take it away..." They nodded and said in unison.


    More than one hundred people came to the scene, but they walked in confusion.


    Oh, no, it should be escape.


    "That Master Chu, can I go Deacon Zhang appeared and asked Chu Yun.


    "Well, why are you still here?" Chu Yun Leng for a moment, and then some speechless said.


    "I''m looking forward to the elegant demeanor of your school, hehe..." Deacon Zhang laughed twice. In fact, he was extremely frightened.


    When he came, his attitude was very bad. He was afraid that Chu Yun would bear a grudge and kill him directly.


    "Deacon Zhang, do you want to stay and have a bite to eat?" Chu Yun thought for a moment and then asked.


    "No, no, next time, next time." Deacon Zhang was very reluctant to smile."Well, I won''t give you a ride, Deacon Zhang." Chu Yun nodded.


    After hearing Chu Yun''s words, Deacon Zhang ran down Qinglong mountain.


    "The heaven emperor sect is so terrible that I will never come again!" Deacon Zhang patted his chest, and then said with fear.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    "Ding, congratulations to the host for completing the upgrade task."


    "Ding, congratulations to the host for 30 contributions."


    "Ding, congratulations to the host for gaining 30 reputation points."


    "Ding, the building level is improved, and the alchemy Pavilion can be built."


    "Ding, the upgrade task is completed, and the host realm is upgraded by one level. The current state: the early period of Wuzong. "


    With a series of prompts sounded, Chen Xi''s face was full of smiles.


    Chen Xi opened the property panel again, and there were some changes in the contents.


    Sect Name: Tiandi sect


    sect head: Chen Xi


    sect level: Jiuliu


    sect members: 30100


    sect Construction: Level 2


    School Buildings: Lianti Pavilion, Liandan Pavilion (not built)


    sect territory: Qinglong mountain, Baihu mountain, Zhuque mountain, Xuanwu mountain


    sect contribution: 107200


    sect reputation: 70200


    "system, Is there no other way to improve your contribution besides doing tasks and accepting disciples? " Chen Xi sighed and asked in her heart.


    "The host can purchase the task list, and when the disciple completes the task, he can get contribution value." The sound of the system is still so cold.


    Chen Xi quickly opened the mall, and then saw the system said the task list.


    "It''s a little expensive." Chen Xi''s face was a little black, but still gritted her teeth and bought the task list.


    "Ding, congratulations on the host consumption of 102 contribution points, purchase task list."


    "Ding, the task list has been automatically matched to the clan. Please check it by yourself."


    Chen Xi looked at her only 5 points of contribution value, the heart to cry.


    This is the contribution value accumulated by hard work. Unexpectedly, he returned to the pre liberation overnight.


    "Why, where is this place?" The eyes of Li Cheng, a disciple of the outer gate, looked at an attic. He said in surprise.


    If he remembers correctly, there is nothing here, right.


    "It should be made by the leader, elder martial brother. Let''s go in and have a look?" A disciple looked at Li Cheng and said.


    "Good!"


    Li Cheng nodded, and then went to the mysterious attic with the disciple.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 21

    "Wangu" kills ten Saber Toothed tigers in three days, and rewards 5 points of contribution value, which can be accepted by other disciples. " Li Cheng looked at the crystal screen in front of him and murmured to himself.


    "Contribution value, what is that?" Another disciple was stunned for a moment, and then said to himself.


    The light screen flickered, and a line of words appeared on it: the contribution value can be exchanged for items, and the promotion of disciple level.


    After completing ten tasks of the same level, the servant disciple can be promoted to a non disciple.


    If the outer disciple has completed 100 tasks of the same level, he can be promoted to the inner disciple.


    "Well, it looks so troublesome." Li Cheng could not help but make complaints about it.


    "I think it''s good, so we have a chance to be promoted to the interior." Another student''s eyes flashed a light, and then said to himself.


    "Inner disciples? I don''t think we have one now Li Cheng thought for a moment and then said.


    "There will be, but certainly not in the future. Not only the inner disciples, but also the core disciples and their own disciples will be there in the future. " Just then, Chu Yun came in.


    "Big brother!"


    "Big brother!" After seeing Chu Yun, they said respectfully.


    "Well." Chu Yun nodded and then looked at the task list.


    Destroy the Shahu sect in five days, reward 30 contribution value, zhenzhuan disciple can take over.


    Chu Yun points the light curtain with his finger, checks it carefully, and then points to confirm the connection.


    "Senior brother, are you sure you want to take this task? The evil tiger Gang is not easy to deal with. It has dominated White Tiger City for many years. " Li Cheng said in a hurry, a little anxious.


    "Yes, elder martial brother, it''s said that the leader of the evil tiger sect is already a half step Wuzong, and even the King City Lord has been defeated by him." Another disciple was born in White Tiger City, he said to Chu Yun.


    "No problem, I will do this task together with my elder martial sister." Chu Yun smiles and says.


    "If the eldest martial sister takes the post in person, it is estimated that the list of bullshit tigers will not raise any storm." Li Cheng nodded his head, and then decided.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡± Chu Yun has some helplessness in his heart.


    It seems that in the eyes of these younger martial brothers, they are far inferior to elder martial sister Lin!


    "It''s said that the elder martial sister has already broken through Wuzong. I don''t know whether it''s true or not?" Li Cheng looks at Chu Yun and asks.


    "It''s coming. I think it''s only two days." Chu Yun nodded and said.


    "Elder martial sister deserves to be a senior sister." Another disciple said with a face of worship.


    Chu Yun shook his head helplessly, then turned and walked out from the mission hall.


    Next, he should prepare well. After all, the evil tiger Gang is not so easy to deal with.


    Chen Xi is in a bad mood these two days, because the system told him something.


    As the school has only nine ranks, he can only get one ninth of the contribution value of his disciples.


    On average, Chen Xi can get 2 or 3 points of contribution every day.


    "That''s all. The size of a mosquito is also a piece of meat." Chen Xi murmured to herself.


    "Host, you''ve been a little lazy lately." Suddenly, the system said coldly.


    "If you don''t release the task, do you blame me for being lazy?" Chen Xi was speechless.


    "Host, you have 49 years to live." The system tone says calmly.


    "Don''t remind me, I know!" Chen Xi said with gnashing teeth.


    "Ha ha." The tone of the system is ironic.


    "Whew, I don''t care about you in general. After all, you are just a program." Chen Xi turned his words and said.


    "Yes, because I''m just a program, my life span is infinite. And you have only 49 years to live. " The sound of the system is very interesting.


    "Shut up!"


    Chen Xi''s face turned black and wanted to strangle the system.


    The speed of the students'' breakthrough is very fast, and most of them have reached the level of martial arts.


    This is mainly attributed to the practice of the formula, which is simply a practice accelerator!


    However, when the disciples break through to the martial arts master, the speed of breakthrough is not as fast as before.


    After all, it''s a hurdle for a martial master to go to Wuzong, which is much more difficult than breaking through.


    In fact, the tiandizong is no longer weak in Sixiang County, but Chen Xi is not satisfied with it.


    He has only 49 years to go, and he has a long way to go.


    If he can''t reach the goal of the system, he can only die and die, and become a loess.


    "The Qinglong mountain is still too small after all." Chen Xi covered her head and said that some eggs hurt.


    He originally planned to build the alchemy Pavilion here, but sadly found that there was no place to build such a large building in Qinglong mountain.


    "System, is there anything that can expand Qinglong mountain? Recommend it." Chen Xi asked in her heart.


    "The host can buy a young mountain moving ape." The system says.


    Chen Xi opened the mall and looked at it.Mountain moving ape Cub: worth 100 contribution value. It can move mountains with great strength.


    Incubation period: 500 years.


    "Are you kidding me? It takes 500 years to hatch. Why don''t you die? " Chen Xi couldn''t help it. He directly broke into a big curse.


    "The host can rent a mountain moving ape cub. It can only be used to move mountains, not to fight." The system goes on.


    "10 contribution value? That''s OK. " Chen Xi nodded and decided in her heart.


    After these days of accumulation, Chen Xi has a lot of contribution value.


    "Ding, open the task of cultivating immortals and expand the territory of the clan."


    Mission requirements: move Baihu mountain, Zhuque mountain and Xuanwu mountain to Qinglong mountain.


    Task completion: you can gain 50 contribution points and 20 reputation points.


    Chen Xi came to the disciple''s house and wanted to call Chu Yun and Lin Qianxue over.


    However, they are helpless to find that they have gone to carry out the task.


    So he called Li Cheng, a disciple of the outer gate, and asked him to take him to the other three mountains.


    Two days later, Chen Xi came to the White Tiger Mountain nearest to Qinglong city.


    "Master, here we are. The white tiger mountain is ahead." Li Cheng pointed to the hill in front of him and then asked Chen Xi.


    "Well." Chen Xi nodded.


    "Master, what are we doing here?" Li Cheng didn''t restrain his curiosity, so he asked.


    "Moving mountains."


    Chen Xi''s tone is very plain, but in Li Cheng''s ear, it is like bursts of thunder.


    "Move Moving mountains Li Cheng was astonished, and his voice was full of disbelief.


    "Yes, move the mountain!"


    Chen Xi''s eyes look at the White Tiger Mountain in front of her, with a smile on her mouth.


    "But, just the two of us, how can we move it?" Li Cheng couldn''t help crying or laughing. He suspected that his leader was crazy.


    "System, I want to rent a mountain moving ape." Chen Xi said in her heart.


    "Ding, congratulations on the host''s consumption of 10 contribution points. Hire a baby of mountain moving ape." The system beeps up.


    Suddenly, the sky and the earth changed color, and the earth seemed to start shaking.


    Not far away, a black ape with a height of dozens of Zhang ran towards Chen Xi.


    Every step of the way will leave a huge footprint on the ground, which is very shocking.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 22

    "Forever" that What is that? " When Li Cheng saw the shadow that covered the sky in the distance, his heart was very afraid.


    Chen Xi is also very shocked to see that is running for their own terror ape, heart incomparably shocked.


    This is the baby of a mountain moving ape? How big should a mature mountain moving ape be?


    Every step of the mountain moving ape, the earth would shake wildly. Only a few steps later, he came to Chen Xi and Li Cheng.


    "Please tell me." The mountain moving ape bent down, and his big eyes looked at Chen Xi, and his voice was like thunder.


    Li Cheng looked confused and felt his world view collapsed.


    This terrible ape knows the leader? What''s more, do you have to listen to the leader?


    Great, my master!


    "Move this white tiger mountain to Qinglong mountain." Chen Xi light nodded, then ordered a way.


    "Yes, master!" The mountain moving ape bent down in a respectful tone.


    After saying this sentence, the mountain moving ape turned to the white tiger mountain.


    It did not change its face, just stretched out its hands and grasped the white tiger mountain.


    "Up The great ape roared, and his muscles danced like dragons.


    "Boom The earth seemed to be shaking, and the white tiger mountain was slowly raised.


    "Well What is that? " White Tiger City, a group of people looking at the distant scene, very surprised said.


    "Where is this demon from? Is there such a terror in Sixiang county? " Wang Yan deeply swallowed his saliva and was in a panic.


    Soon, Baihu mountain was uprooted by mountain moving apes, and the surrounding earth was shaking, and even many buildings collapsed.


    "Lord, where is Qinglong mountain?" The mountain moving ape turned to look at Chen Xi and asked.


    "You put me on your shoulder and I''ll show you the way." Chen Xi thought for a moment and then said.


    "Yes, Lord." The mountain moving ape nodded, then grabbed Chen Xi with a free hand and put him on his shoulder.


    "Wait, what about me?" Li Cheng asked with a confused face.


    "You? Go back on your own. It''s good for your health to be close to the earth Chen Xi laughed and said to Li Cheng.


    "Master, you can''t pit me like this!" Li Cheng a face of speechless, matchless egg Pain said.


    "See you at the door." Chen Xi did not pay attention to him, but said a sentence in a flat tone.


    "Shrimp, let''s go." Chen Xi reached out and patted the broad shoulder of the mountain moving ape, then said with a smile.


    ¡°£¿£¿£¿¡± The mountain moving ape was a little confused, but he still nodded and started towards Qinglong mountain.


    In situ, a breeze blowing, Licheng feel his heart, good sad, good sad.


    In fact, Chen Xi did so with his own consideration, not deliberately leaving Li Cheng behind.


    Although the mountain moving ape is hired by the system, it is a very powerful monster after all.


    Because he is an employer, he can stand on his shoulder, but Li Cheng''s words are not necessarily.


    What if the mountain moving ape is angry and eats Licheng?


    So Chen Xi is really thinking about Li Cheng.


    The mountain moving ape''s size is incomparable, especially other hands also encircle a big mountain, looks even more terrifying.


    Through the place, the earth seems to have sunken a lot, countless people fled in a hurry.


    They thought there was a monster attacking Sixiang County!


    Because the Sheriff of Sixiang county has been working abroad recently and hasn''t come back. If he sees this scene, he will definitely send a large army to encircle and exterminate the mountain moving ape.


    Of course, to say "encirclement and suppression" means to die.


    Although the mountain moving ape encircles a big mountain, but the speed of the road, but also faster than Chen Xi.


    Chen Xi leaned leisurely on the shoulder of the mountain moving ape, looking relaxed and comfortable.


    After a few hours, the moving ape''s pace gradually slowed down.


    "Well? What''s the matter? " Chen Xi was stunned for a moment and then asked.


    "There are people in the way ahead. Lord, do you want me to trample them to death?" The voice of the mountain moving ape rings.


    "Can''t you fight?" Chen Xi asked in surprise.


    "Yes, but if I accidentally trample them to death on the way to move mountains, it should not be considered as a battle." The mountain moving ape nodded his huge head, and then showed his white teeth.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡± Chen Xi was speechless.


    If you''re of this size, you can''t step on one foot?


    But it''s not really a fight. It''s like stepping on an ant when you''re walking. Is this a fight?


    Of course not!


    Not far away, a large group of men and horses are gathering. The Lord of Qinglong city is carrying a long sword, which looks like he is about to die bravely.


    "Everyone, in any case, we must stop this big demon. If we let him break into the scope of our Qinglong City, it will certainly cause great disaster!" Green maple face serious, he turned to the soldiers behind him said."Lord, I''d better forget it. This demon is obviously not what we can stop. We don''t have to sacrifice in vain Looking at the huge figure not far away, the master of Qinglong City couldn''t help but swallow his mouth.


    Just US soldiers and crabs, still want to stop the giant ape''s pace?


    It is estimated that one foot down, our people will die seven or eight!


    "No, as the city master of Qinglong City, I am naturally responsible for Qinglong city. I can die, but there will never be a monster cholera Qinglong city! " Qingfeng is holding the sword tightly. His tone is very serious. He is ready to sacrifice for Qinglong city.


    "Lord, why don''t we go back?" A soldier said with fear.


    "Those who are afraid of death, go back to the city now. The rest of you, follow the Lord of the city Green maple snorted coldly, then drew out his sword and pointed to the front.


    Although the heart is very timid, but no one back.


    In the back is the Qinglong City, where there are their families, their children and their lovers.


    Even if you die, you can''t retreat!


    A large group of men and horses set out in front of the mountain moving ape.


    After getting close, people really realized the horror of mountain moving apes.


    The huge and incomparable body, which seems to come from the wild, incomparably shows his strength.


    This is an enemy that can''t be conquered at all. Just getting close to it makes them feel suffocating.


    "Bold monster, I am the Lord of Qinglong city. If you retreat now, I can spare your life. Otherwise, you will be killed by my sword Green maple face is pale, but still hold up the sword in the hand, force calm way.


    "Hum!" The mountain moving ape snorted coldly.


    Two terrible air currents ran through and fell into the crowd.


    This large group of people were directly dispersed, and even many people vomited blood.


    "It''s terrible, it''s terrible!" The master of Qinglong City trembled, and his fear reached the extreme.


    Just a cold hum, let them rout.


    Who is this great ape!


    "I said," Lord Qingcheng, what are you doing with so many people here? Singing? "


    Suddenly, a sound of fun came from the air.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 23

    "Forever" who? Who is it? " Green maple one face is shocked, looked around in a hurry.


    But it was strange that he did not find the speaker.


    "Lord, there is a man on that demon''s shoulder!" Said the master in a trembling voice. He held out his finger and pointed to the giant ape''s shoulder.


    "Is it possible that this demon has a master?" Qingfeng''s heart was shocked, and such a year appeared in his mind.


    How terrible is the strength of its master to subdue this great demon? It''s creepy to think about it.


    Qingfeng followed the master''s fingers to see, vaguely, he saw a figure.


    But because the distance is too far, and Chen Xi is leaning on the shoulder of the great ape, so Qingfeng can not see the face of the figure, but feel that the voice is a little familiar.


    "Master Qingcheng, you are all right." Chen Xi slowly stood up from the shoulder of the mountain moving ape, and then said with a gentle smile.


    "You Are you headmaster Chen After seeing Chen Xi''s appearance clearly, Qingfeng is shocked beyond measure.


    "My Lord, why are you blocking my way? I have to go back to Qinglongshan as soon as possible. " Chen Xi looked at green maple and said.


    "Are you really headmaster Chen?" Green maple still some can''t believe, he trembles the voice to ask a way.


    "I haven''t seen you for half a month, and you don''t recognize me?" Chen Xi is a little speechless. The memory of the green city Lord is too poor.


    After hearing Chen Xi''s words, Qingfeng was completely muddled, and the whole person stood there foolishly.


    "Lord, do you know this elder?" The master quickly looked at the green maple, and then very pleased to say.


    "Not only I know him, but maybe you''ve met him too." Green maple came back to his senses, he nodded and said.


    "Ah? How could that be possible! " The crowd exclaimed.


    How could they have met such a peerless master without the qualification to look up to.


    "He is the master of Qinglong mountain, the leader of Tiandi sect, Chen Xi!"


    Green maple took a deep breath, calmed down the shock of the heart, and then said.


    "Lying trough!" People make complaints about their faces.


    "Lord Qingcheng, if it''s OK, you can go back to Qinglongshan." Chen Xi is very speechless to say, how did this group of guys still chat? He''s in a hurry.


    "Headmaster Chen, even if you want to go back to Qinglongshan, you don''t have to make such a big battle!" Qingfeng make complaints about speechless.


    "Isn''t this the white tiger mountain you bought for us? Qinglong mountain is really too small. I plan to move the White Tiger Mountain back to expand our territory. " Chen Xi looked at green maple and said.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡± Green maple is really speechless.


    At the same time, Chen Xi''s identity has become more mysterious in his eyes.


    It is worthy of being able to take out the top-grade spirit stone casually. It is really not simple.


    "Headmaster Chen, you are busy first, and we will not disturb you." The green maple relaxed tone, the haze in the heart dissipated, the whole person all spirit many.


    "Well, master Qingcheng, you can come to Qinglong mountain to get together when you are free." Chen Xi said casually.


    "Yes, it''s a deal." Qingfeng''s heart is very happy, if and Chen Xi play a good relationship, then the future is a bright ah!


    "Generals and men, please follow the city master back to the house. Don''t disturb headmaster Chen here." Green maple turns round, to the public command way.


    All of them followed Qingfeng, left together and returned to Qinglong city with joy.


    "Come on, let''s go on." Chen Xi patted the moving ape on the shoulder and said.


    The mountain moving ape didn''t talk nonsense, but took a big step forward and continued to drive towards Qinglong mountain.


    After an hour, they arrived near Qinglong mountain.


    "Well, put the white tiger mountain here." Chen Xi pointed to the side of Qinglong mountain, and then said.


    The great ape nodded and gently placed the white tiger mountain on the opposite side of Qinglong mountain, which is exactly to the West.


    "Boom As if the earth and the sky were falling apart, the rocks were flying and the dust was everywhere.


    At this time, a group of disciples came out of Qinglong mountain and looked at the mountain moving ape nervously.


    The leaders are Lin Qianxue and Chu Yun. They have just finished their task and have returned to Qinglong mountain.


    "Elder martial sister, what kind of monster is that? It looks terrible! " One of the outer disciples swallowed and then asked.


    "This seems to be a relic of the ancient times, the mountain moving holy ape!" Lin Qianxue looked at the giant ape with shock on his face, and then said.


    "It''s a relic from ancient times. Is it very powerful?" Chu Yun stood beside Lin Qianxue and asked in a voice.


    "The remains of ancient times are monsters that have survived since ancient times, and have a very terrifying blood and strength." Lin Qianxue nodded, but he was worried.


    She has only seen this ape once. It is a sacred beast protecting the three religions. Its strength is all over the world!


    It is said that it is the guardian God of the sect, and it is the most powerful existence of that sect.


    Legend has it that the mountain moving ape has lived for more than 10000 years and is the mount of the founder of the clan!"Why, why are there mountain moving apes here?" At this time, an old voice was surprised.


    "Master, have you seen this demon?" Chu Yun asked in his heart.


    "Well, I used to keep a few as pets to carry mountains." Old voice said, the tone is full of nostalgia.


    "It is said that as long as the monkey is adult, it will have the strength comparable to the martial saint. With that horrible body, ordinary martial saints are not opponents. They are extremely terrible At this time, Lin Qianxue said a shocking word.


    "Comparable to martial arts master? Damn it, it''s so awesome Chu Yun is very shocked, looking at the moving ape''s eyes, with a trace of yearning.


    "It''s OK. Although it''s weak, it''s really convenient to move mountains." The old man''s voice came out.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡± Chu Yun doesn''t want to talk. Is the gap between people so big?


    The adult mountain moving ape is a martial saint, and the eldest martial sister is the worst.


    You are the martial Saint at the beginning. Can we ordinary people live?


    "Elder martial sister, the master hasn''t come back yet. What if the mountain moving ape falls in love with Qinglong mountain?" Chu Yun said with a drooping face.


    "Don''t worry. I''ll protect you later." Lin Qianxue patted Chu Yun on the shoulder and then said.


    "Elder martial sister, you have a great body? You are already a martial arts master Chu Yun looked at Lin Qianxue in shock, and his eyes were wide.


    "No, but Wait, how do you know I''m a cryolite? " Lin Qianxue shook his head, the tone suddenly changed, staring at Chu Yun tightly.


    According to the principle, I have a dark ice body, no one should know it!


    "Cough, this is what the master told me." Chu Yun said in a hurry.


    "Don''t lie to me. The leader doesn''t know that I have dark ice body. Say, who are you? " Lin Qianxue, with a cold face, directly pulled out his sword and put it on Chu Yun''s neck.


    "Don''t be impulsive, elder martial sister. It''s really what the master told me. He has seen through your constitution for a long time. If you don''t believe it, you can ask the master yourself when he comes back. " Chu Yun is sweating, he is serious nonsense.


    I''m sorry, master. For my little life, I can only aggrieve you to carry the pot for me.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 24

    "After hearing the light snow, she nodded back.


    "Well, what''s that big demon doing?" A disciple suddenly said.


    "Are you stupid? They all said that they are moving mountains. They must be moving mountains!" A disciple looked at him speechless and said.


    "Do you think it will take a fancy to Qinglong mountain and move it away?" A disciple hesitated for a moment and then said.


    "No, Qinglong mountain has a thin aura, and there is no treasure to attract him. Mountain moving apes will certainly not move Qinglong mountain." Chu Yun shook his head, which is what the old man in his mind said.


    "Are you sure, elder martial brother?" One disciple said in a trembling voice.


    "Of course I''m sure. Do you think a mountain moving ape can move a mountain? It is not idle egg ache, that must not be tired to death it Chu Yun glanced at him and said.


    "I don''t believe..." The disciple shook his head and his pupils shrank.


    "Do you believe what the elder martial brother said? Do you look down on the elder martial brother? " Another disciple glared at him and said.


    "I''d like to believe it, but the demon has already come to Qinglong mountain." The disciple trembled and said.


    "What?" When they heard the words, they were shocked and looked at them in a hurry.


    After placing the mountain, the mountain moving ape ran straight to Qinglong mountain.


    It''s so big that every step it takes, the ground shakes twice.


    "Sleeping trough, it''s really coming!" A disciple exclaimed and turned to escape.


    "Where do you want to go?" Lin Qianxue''s cold voice came.


    "Elder martial sister, the demon is coming towards us. Let''s run quickly, or we''ll be late for a while." The disciple bit his teeth and said.


    "This is Qinglong mountain, and we are from Tiandi sect! If Qinglong mountain no longer exists, where should the imperial school go? Younger martial brothers, if any of you wants to escape, I will not stop you. But after you leave this mountain, you will no longer be the disciples of Qinglong mountain. " Chu Yun''s face is very serious, he said in a cold voice.


    "Forget it, I won''t run. If I want to die, we will die together!" The disciple hesitated for a moment, then said the broken jar.


    Soon, the great ape came to Qinglong mountain.


    "Lord, is it here?" The mountain moving ape asked Chen Xi.


    "Yes, I always feel that Qinglong mountain looks a little biased. Please help me straighten it out." Chen Xi nodded and said.


    "Yes, Lord."


    After hearing Chen Xi''s words, the mountain moving ape directly unfolded his broad and incomparable arms and held Qinglong mountain tightly.


    "Boom!" Qinglong mountain rose directly from the ground, and the people of the heaven emperor sect all fell to the ground.


    "It''s over, the demon has started!" A disciple''s face was so desperate that he even thought out his last words.


    "Elder martial sister, the great ape wants someone on his shoulder." Chu Yun looks at Lin Qianxue and asks.


    "There was a man, and he looked familiar." Lin Qianxue frowned and said to herself in doubt.


    "Damn it, isn''t that the leader?"


    A sharp eyed disciple exclaimed, and he jumped up in shock.


    "It''s all over now. The leader is not kidnapped by the giant ape." A disciple''s face was as gray as death, he said painfully.


    "Damn it, we must rescue the leader. I can''t, I''ll fight with the mountain moving ape Chu Yun gnawed his teeth and said that he was Chen Xi''s disciple, and his feelings were much deeper than other disciples.


    Now seeing that the leader was kidnapped, he can sit back and ignore it.


    "Yes, I did!" All the disciples clenched their teeth and took up the guy to kill him.


    "Well, what are you doing with knives and guns?" Suddenly, Chen Xi''s voice came from the air.


    People are very familiar with Chen Xi''s voice. After hearing the leader''s words, everyone is stunned there.


    "Don''t worry, headmaster. I''m coming to save you!" Chu Yun looks at Chen Xi and drinks it in a loud voice.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡± Chen Xi was speechless on her face, but she was moved in her heart.


    I am worthy of being my own disciple. It seems that I have a good vision!


    "All right, put down your weapons." Chen Xi said aloud.


    "Master, don''t worry. I will save you." Qi Qi, a group of disciples, said.


    "Help a fart, this seat lives well now, do not need you to save!" Chen Xi stood up from the shoulder of the mountain moving ape, and then said in a loud voice.


    "Master, are you not kidnapped?" A disciple said with a face confused.


    "Who told you I was kidnapped? I just think Qinglong mountain is a little crooked, so I''ll correct it. " Chen Xi covered her forehead in silence and then said.


    "Ah?"


    Everyone is confused, even Lin Qianxue is confused.Fortunately, Chen Xi soon began to explain.


    "Qinglong mountain is really too small. I moved the white tiger mountain here to expand the clan territory. What do you think?" Chen Xi is helpless.


    "Master, what about elder martial brother Li Cheng? Why didn''t he come back with you? " A disciple suddenly asked, in a puzzled tone.


    "He thinks the scenery outside is good, so he has to stay two more days, and he should be back in two days." Chen Xi looks the same, tone light says.


    If Li Cheng hears Chen Xi''s words, he will certainly be angry to jump directly.


    The scenery outside is not good at all. My tired legs are breaking now!


    Master, why do you even pit your own disciples!


    "Well, I don''t want to tell you. I''m still busy moving back the white tiger mountain and the Zhuque mountain together." Chen Xi looked at the students and said lazily.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡± Lin Qianxue is speechless.


    Chu Yun and other disciples all looked at Chen Xi with adoration.


    Our headmaster is really too cow x, actually can let Wu Sheng level monster move mountain for him!


    "You mysterious master, I can''t see through more and more." In Chu Yun''s mind, an old voice sighed.


    Chen Xi Yun nodded in awe.


    After these days of communication, Chu Yun has known something about the old man.


    The old man''s surname is Wu. He used to be a terrible and powerful man, but in the end he was envied and killed by numerous sects!


    Now, the old man only has a wisp of remnant soul, reposed in something on Chu Yun''s body.


    "Mr. Wu, what is the origin of your master?" Chu Yun looks at Chen Xi in the distance and doubts.


    "I can''t see, I can''t guess. Throughout ancient and modern times, I have never heard of Yi Jin Jing and Xi Sui Jing. Moreover, at a young age, he has the ability to create things in the void, and even can resist the mountain moving ape. But his strength is obviously very low. I really don''t know how he managed these things. " Wu said with great emotion.


    After so many years, he is really old. Now, it is the world of young people.


    I don''t know how many people remember him?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 25

    "Wangu" system, Baihu mountain has already been moved. Why hasn''t the mountain moving ape left yet Chen Xi asked in her heart.


    "The mountain moving ape will leave after helping the host to move Zhuque mountain and Xuanwu mountain together." The voice of the system is very cold.


    "But I don''t have so much contribution." Chen Xi is more confused.


    "Contributions are automatically deducted every day until the rent is paid." The system goes on.


    Chen Xi nodded, but his heart was still full of doubts, so he asked again, "system, is this mountain moving ape created by you?"


    "No, this mountain moving ape is a native of the continent." The system says.


    "How did you get him to obey my orders? He doesn''t look like he can be hired. " Chen Xi said in her heart.


    "The system forcibly implanted orders on the mountain moving ape. When the lease is completed, its memory will be erased." The sound of the system is still cold.


    Chen Xi nodded. He probably understood the meaning of the system.


    Three days and three nights later, Chen Xi drove the mountain moving ape to move the Zhuque mountain and Xuanwu mountain to the vicinity of Qinglong mountain.


    During this period, the mountain moving ape caused a lot of disturbance, which made people in Sixiang County panic.


    But as for Chen Xi''s existence, no one else knows except the people in Qinglong city.


    And those who have seen Chen Xi''s soldiers are all given a password by Qingfeng.


    "Lord, I have finished my task. I''ll see you later." The mountain moving ape put Chen Xi on the ground and said softly.


    "Well, please." Although she knew it would be erased, Chen said.


    The mountain moving ape nodded and turned to leave.


    "Wait a minute." Chen Xi suddenly thought of a thing and stopped him.


    "Lord, what can I do for you?" Moving mountain ape looks at Chen Xi, some doubts.


    "Keep this thing away." Chen Xi took out a big note from her arms and handed it.


    The mountain moving ape took the note with doubts in his eyes.


    "Can you tell me where your home is? I''ll come to you if I have a chance. " Chen Xi said with a smile.


    "Chunyang sect."


    The mountain moving ape hesitated for a moment, but still told the truth.


    He hasn''t heard Chen Xi''s words about the lease term.


    "Well, I see. You go." Chen Xi said with a smile.


    The mountain moving ape didn''t speak much more, just pushed his legs and quickly disappeared into the sky.


    "Host, you are cheating The voice of the system appears, and its tone is full of shock.


    Nima, do you still do this?


    "Don''t make any noise. You didn''t say no Chen Xi didn''t want to talk nonsense with him, but swaggered to Qinglong mountain.


    "Ding, congratulations to the host for completing the main task."


    "Ding. Congratulations to the host for getting 50 contributions (20 points have been deducted automatically)


    "Ding, congratulations to the host for 20 reputation points."


    Renting a mountain moving ape cost a total of 40 contribution points. Chen Xi had paid 10 points before, and then deducted 10 points automatically, so she finally got 30 contribution values.


    After hearing the sound of the system, Chen Xi''s smile grew stronger and stronger.


    This wave, can really make a lot of money!


    A million miles away, a huge mountain rises into the sky, just like the sun.


    A huge mountain moving ape jumped up from the bottom of the mountain and finally landed on the top of the mountain.


    Here, there is a super clan that has existed for thousands of years: Chunyang sect!


    A group of Taoist priests in yellow Taoist robes knelt down respectfully after seeing the mountain moving ape. They all cried out: "welcome the old ancestor back to the mountain!"


    The body of the mountain moving ape trembled. In his mind, it seemed that something had been erased.


    "Lao Zu, how are you doing out of town?" A middle-aged man in purple came over and said respectfully to the mountain moving ape.


    "Work? What can I do for you? " The figure of the mountain moving ape suddenly changed and soon became a child.


    The child has a beautiful face, delicate skin, and looks lovely.


    "When I went out a few days ago, I didn''t mean there was something urgent to do?" The middle-aged man in purple froze for a moment and then asked.


    "Is it? I don''t remember. " The mountain moving ape shook his head and yawned tired.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡± The middle-aged people in purple are speechless.


    He had an idea in his mind: the ancestor didn''t do anything important at all, but ran out to play!


    At the sight of his lovely and tender face, the middle-aged people in purple clothes are helpless.


    But after all, this is the ancestor who has lived for tens of thousands of years, and is also the patron saint of the clan. He can''t say anything but smile awkwardly.


    "Lao Zu, how long will your body recover?" The middle-aged man in purple asked, this is the most important thing."Well, if there''s no accident, it''s going to be another 10 years or so." The mountain moving ape thought for a while and gave an approximate time.


    "What? Ten years The middle-aged man in purple seems to have heard something incredible. He asked in shock.


    "If it is slow, it will be about ten years. If it is fast, it is estimated that it will be completely recovered in 1967." It''s cute. It''s cute.


    "What kind of adventure did you encounter?" Purple middle-aged people in the heart of joy, so asked.


    "I don''t know. I don''t remember."


    The mountain moving ape yawned a lot and said tired.


    "Laozu, you go to have a rest first. The younger generation will get everything you need as soon as possible." The middle-aged man in purple said respectfully.


    "Well."


    The mountain moving ape nodded lightly, then turned and disappeared.


    After the moving ape left, the middle-aged man in purple has an excited smile on his mouth. Now he wants to sing a song.


    In the past, it took hundreds of years to recover every time the ancestor came back from nirvana, sometimes even nearly a thousand years.


    Now, it only takes ten years, which is really great news!


    Laozu is equivalent to the tranquilizing sea god needle of Chunyang sect. Only when he is safe and sound can the clan be truly stable.


    The middle-aged man in purple quickly summoned all the elders and high-level sects and announced an important decision.


    Ten years later, chunyangzong opened the mountain!


    When people knew the news, they were all very excited. Chunyang sect had been silent for a long time. It was time to restore the glory of our ancestors and open the mountain.


    On the other side of the mountain moving ape, which is the ancestor of Chunyang sect, is sitting in his room, thinking about some things.


    He was able to recover so quickly, in fact, because of the rewards of the system.


    40 points contribution value, let him recover to the peak 400 years earlier!


    "I always feel like I have forgotten something. What is it?" Said the ape to himself.


    But at the thought of it, he had a splitting headache, as if his head was going to blow up.


    "Well? What is this? " The mountain moving ape looked at his palm in some doubt.


    There, there was an inconspicuous note.


    It was clearly written with a few scribbles: don''t forget your best friend, his name is Chen Xi.


    "My best friend? It turns out that I have forgotten him


    The mountain moving ape clenched the note in his hand and said to himself.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 26

    "Eternal" this mountain has been moved here, but it seems useless! We can''t build a division on other mountains. " Chen Xi covers his forehead, very egg ache says.


    "System, is there any way to expand the scope of Qinglong mountain?" Chen Xi is very depressed in the heart said.


    "The host can purchase Rongshan rune." The sound of the system is coming.


    Chen Xi opened the mall and took a look. She felt dizzy.


    Is this system a vampire? Do you have to squeeze all of your contributions?


    Rongshanfu: melting mountain peak, special price: 30 contribution value.


    That''s right. Chen Xi has only 30 contribution values in total, and there is no more.


    "Forget it. I''ll take it." Chen Xi sighed and bought rongshanfu.


    A golden Rune paper appeared in Chen Xi''s hand, and he studied it carefully for a while.


    "The system, this mountain melting rune, can integrate the four mountains together?" Chen Xi continued.


    "Yes, but Rongshan rune is disposable and can only be used once." The system says.


    "All right."


    Chen Xi nodded. After asking about the specific use of the system, he came to the back of Qinglong mountain.


    Chen Xi held a golden Rune paper in her hand and printed it directly on the peak of the back mountain.


    At this time, not far away, a man came panting.


    "Zong Lord, I''m back Li Cheng looks at Chen Xi, he is out of breath to say.


    Chen Xi didn''t pay attention to him, just nodded calmly.


    Li Cheng just wanted to say something, but soon he was in the same place.


    His constitution is also very unusual, is extremely rare thick soil body.


    This Constitution can communicate with the earth, which is equivalent to that of the son of the earth.


    Li Cheng felt a magic power brewing on the Qinglong mountain. He held his breath subconsciously.


    "Boom!"


    As if the sky were falling apart, a huge whirlpool appeared over Qinglong mountain.


    The whirlpool is very terrible, as if it contains the power to swallow everything.


    "Click!"


    "Boom


    Not far away, three mountains suddenly rose and flew towards Qinglong mountain.


    "Lying trough, flying mountain out of the sky?" A disciple was squatting in the thatched cottage. He was shocked by the shocking scene and even forgot to lift his pants.


    "Boom


    The three mountains made a huge roar, and then hit the whirlpool on the Qinglong mountain.


    All the disciples came to watch it. They also wanted to know what happened.


    Is the patriarch doing something again?


    Some people in the heart stomach Fei unceasingly, but did not make a sound, just looked at the shock scene in front of them.


    "Click!"


    As if the eggshell was broken, there was a strange noise in the mountain of Qinglong mountain.


    "What''s the matter?" Chu Yun walks out of the room and looks stunned.


    "This is to force Qinglong mountain into a paradise. Your master is really a good method." Wu''s voice was full of admiration.


    Chu Yun nodded, with a vague look.


    He didn''t know what the heaven and earth was. He just heard that it was the most yearning place for all practitioners.


    In the heaven and earth, the aura is rich and incomparable, which can make people practice faster.


    In fact, the magical use of Dongtianfudi is not only that, but Chu Yun doesn''t know it.


    Lin Qianxue is also stupidly looking at this scene, she was surprised to open her mouth, and then said to herself: "how can this be possible!"


    As the former Saint of xuanbing Shengzong, she knows more than anyone what the meaning of Dongtianfudi means.


    Each cave is formed after hundreds of thousands of years, even millions of years.


    Only a truly powerful clan can have a paradise.


    The most famous land in the mainland of Tianxuan is thirty-six caves and seventy-two blessed places, a total of 108.


    As for the other seven or eight small blessed places, most of them are named secret places.


    During this period, a lot of Dongtianfudi disappeared for a variety of reasons, and now the remaining Dongtianfudi is extremely rare.


    Suddenly, a mysterious light enveloped Qinglong mountain and wrapped it in it.


    "Poop "Poop


    Vaguely, people seem to hear a strange heartbeat.


    After a while, the light directly burst open, the glow splashed!


    As the light dissipated, Qinglong mountain changed completely.


    The mountain, which is thousands of feet high, stands majestically. The mountain looks very old and has a solemn atmosphere.And the people on the mountain have more or less changed.


    A series of rhymes appear out of thin air, and then flow into the body of people.


    All the disciples closed their eyes subconsciously, as if they were experiencing some baptism.


    "Shit, what is this?" Chu Yun looked at the huge air flow in front of him like a dragon. He was stunned and said.


    "Chu boy, close your eyes quickly. Don''t resist. This is the world''s dream." Wu''s voice came in a hurry, and his tone was very anxious.


    Chu Yun closed his eyes nervously, and then let the Dragon collide with him.


    Chu Yun felt as if his body was going to tear apart, and he cried out in pain.


    Those brilliance in his body scurry, that kind of pain and ten thousand insects eat heart no difference.


    "Chu boy, hold on!" Wu was very anxious in his heart, vaguely with a trace of envy and jealousy.


    "Damn it, big brother. What''s the matter?" A disciple exclaimed.


    "Did you see the rays of light coming into your body?" A disciple touched his face and asked in doubt.


    "Yes, I feel warm, and my head seems to be awake." A disciple nodded.


    "All the light we get is wisps, but I just saw See A disciple stuttered, pointing to Chu Yun, who was still screaming there.


    "What do you see? Tell me A disciple said anxiously.


    "I saw that the light gathered in front of the master brother and formed a huge dragon. Then, the Dragon went straight into the body of the elder martial brother The disciple touched the cold sweat on his head, and then said with fear.


    "Don''t tease me. I just saw that the elder martial sister also got a light about the size of a washbasin." All the disciples looked suspicious, and almost no one wanted to believe him.


    Although I don''t know what the light is, I think it''s a good thing!


    Elder martial sister''s talent is so high, but she only got so much. Why does elder martial brother Chu get so much!


    What''s more, you are exaggerating. What we get is a ray of light. Elder martial brother Chu actually gets a light dragon?


    You''re fooling me!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 27

    "Forever" Damn it, it hurts me Chu Yun was paralyzed on the ground, and he felt as if he was going to die.


    "Hold on. It''s over in a minute." Wu''s voice is full of expectation.


    I don''t know how long, Chu Yun''s pain began to slow down, and finally completely disappeared.


    "Hoo If you had known that it would be so painful, I would not have killed me. " Chu Yun wiped his sweat and said to himself.


    "I bah, you don''t want to get cheap and sell well. Do you know what it is? You don''t want it?" Old Wu broke a big curse, he was about to be angry with this boy.


    "What is the light dragon?" Chu Yun asks in the heart, he is also very curious about this.


    "That''s the blessing of heaven. Forget it, you can''t understand it when I tell you!" Wu said angrily.


    "Elder martial brother Chu, how are you doing?" A disciple came up and asked with concern.


    "Younger martial brother, I''m fine." Chu Yun shook his head and then sighed.


    "Well, are you sure it''s ok?" The disciple looked at Chu Yun suspiciously, and then said.


    "I don''t know my own body yet? It must be OK. Don''t worry Chu Yun glared at him and then said.


    "But I feel that elder martial brother Chu has a big problem with you." The disciple stared at Chu Yun''s face and said.


    "Damn it, elder martial brother Chu, what''s the matter with you?"


    "My God, elder martial brother Chu has changed?"


    A group of disciples looked at Chu Yun as if they had seen a ghost.


    Chu Yun''s face is muddled, he feels that he is very good now, and still very good.


    "Younger martial brother, you''d better see for yourself." Lin Qianxue came over and handed a mirror to Chu Yun.


    Chu Yun took the mirror suspiciously, and then subconsciously looked at it. He was scared and cried out: "I depend on it. What kind of monster is this?"


    Chuyun''s eyebrows suddenly showed a closed eye, and half of his long black hair turned silver white.


    "Well, Chu Yun, what is your shape? The three eyed monster with the head of yin and Yang? " Chen Xi came over at this time, he said to Chu Yun.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡± Chu Yun has a black line. He wants to die.


    "Mr. Wu, what is the matter? That''s what you''re talking about, shit Chu Yun is very angry in the heart of the curse.


    "What do you know? Your eyes are the real creation. It''s a divine thing bred by heaven''s blessing. It even contains some of the power of the heavenly way. " Wu said with admiration.


    "Bullshit, if I go out like this, I can''t be regarded as a monster!" Chu Yun usually has a good accomplishment, but he can''t help saying that.


    "And what is that half of my white hair?" Chu Yun hate hate said, he is now living can not love.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡± Mr. Wu actually knew something, but he chose to keep quiet.


    Some things are taboo. It''s better not to mention them.


    "Elder martial brother, although you look a little strange now, if you look carefully, you really have a special style." One of the disciples said in a mean way.


    After hearing what he said, Chu Yun''s face became darker.


    "Well, if you look at it carefully, it''s actually pretty good." Chen Xi also nodded, and then said.


    I don''t know if it''s an illusion. After people feel that Chu Yun''s appearance has changed, his temperament has also changed a lot.


    Once Chu Yun looked amiable, with a sunny affinity.


    Now Chu Yun, however, exudes a sense of mystery, and the vertical eyes in his eyebrows add a trace of dignity and solemnity to his face.


    Chen Xi used her heavenly eye to look at the disciples.


    The quality of these disciples has been improved a lot, from six grades to four grades!


    Among them, he couldn''t see through the changes of Lin Qianxue, but vaguely felt the breath on his disciple''s body, which became more cold and bone piercing.


    In addition, there was another person who also attracted Chen Xi''s attention.


    That is Li Cheng. His skin color has turned to wheat color, and his body exudes a thick and thick feeling. His spirit root actually degenerated directly to the third grade, and his constitution also transformed from the body of thick soil into the body of dark earth!


    When Chen Xi''s eyes looked at Chu Yun, his eyebrows wrinkled slightly.


    He saw a thick mist on Chu Yun''s body, but he couldn''t see anything clearly.


    "Now, I would like to announce some things. After Qinglong mountain was renamed Sixiang mountain, all the disciples were promoted to inner disciples, and Li Cheng was promoted to the core disciple." Chen Xi thought for a moment and then said.


    "I Have I become an inner disciple A servant disciple exclaimed, his tone full of excitement.


    Although his talent is good, but his brain is a bit stupid. To be promoted to a layman is his biggest goal.


    Now, he has become an inner disciple, and his joy is hard to tell.Everyone felt very happy. In addition to Chu Yun, he was still worried about his changes.


    "Let the rest of you go back to practice. Chu Yun will stay." Chen Xi said to the crowd.


    "Yes, master!"


    All the disciples said respectfully, and then left one after another.


    "Master, how can I go out to meet people with this ghost appearance?" Chu Yun looked at Chen Xi pitifully and then said.


    Since the change of Qinglong mountain was made by master, maybe master has a solution.


    "You look really good now, much more handsome than before." Chen Xi looked at Chu Yun and said with a smile.


    "But I don''t want to be regarded as a monster." Chu Yun was extremely depressed, he muttered.


    "If you don''t think you look good now, just take a scarf when you go out. As for the white hair, dye it black Chen Xi looked at Chu Yun and said.


    "Yes, I didn''t think of it! Master, you are smart Chu Yun heavily nodded, the depression in the heart swept away.


    "Well, do you feel any change in your body?" Chen Xi asked her the most wanted question.


    "I think my body is lighter, my mind is clearer, and my Qi in my body has become very pure. Wait a minute. Why is my Jiuyang body missing? " Chu Yun began to feel his change, and suddenly his face changed.


    "It doesn''t matter if you have the chicken ribs." Old Wu''s voice came out.


    "What is chicken rib constitution? After I have learned the Yi Jin Jing and Xi Sui Jing, the Jiuyang body has begun to transform into the true Yang body, and will soon succeed. Now, it''s gone... " Chu Yun''s face of despair, the whole person depressed.


    "Don''t talk about the true Yang body, that is, the pure Yang body of Dacheng can''t be compared with the nature you have obtained. You can be satisfied." Old Wu began to persuade.


    Chu Yun knew that Wu was telling the truth, but he was still depressed.


    "I don''t know where you come from. Are you the illegitimate son of God?" Wu said to himself, full of jealousy and doubt.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 28

    "Chen Xi sits cross legged in his room, playing with something in his hand.


    It was a gold seal, with a green dragon on the left, a white tiger on the right, and Xuanwu on the top, a rosefinch on the bottom, and a golden unicorn in the middle.


    "System, can you scan out what this is?" Chen Xi asked in her heart.


    "The host level is too low. The system can''t scan it." The cold sound of the system came.


    Chen Xi bit her finger and squeezed out a drop of fresh blood onto the seal.


    Well There was no change.


    Chen Xi thought about it and sent a wisp of divine consciousness on the seal.


    In a trance, Chen Xi seems to have come to the other side of the world.


    There are monsters and beasts, mountains and spirits.


    All of a sudden, heaven and earth changed, the sky was dyed blood red, and the earth began to separate and crumble.


    A long green dragon roared up to the sky and breathed terror.


    However, although the green dragon looks very majestic, but its body is densely covered with scars, and even the dragon''s horn is broken.


    Beside it, a huge head of Xuanwu is crawling on the ground, and the breath is withering.


    "Second brother, you''d better go and leave me alone." Xuanwu opened his mouth, but he was as angry as a gossamer.


    "Elder brother died for us. The second brother and the third sister died in the war. Now you and I are left. In any case, I will not leave you Qinglong''s painful voice came.


    "That guy is so horrible that we have no chance of winning." The voice of Xuanwu is very sad, and there is no confidence at all.


    Among the five sacred beasts, Qilin is the most powerful, the green dragon is the most agile, and the Xuanwu body is the hardest.


    Kirin has been dead for a long time, and Qinglong and Xuanwu are running out of oil and their lights are running out.


    "Little guys, why don''t you submit to me and have to find your own way to die?" In the sky, a huge figure suddenly appeared.


    "Ha ha, if you want to fight, why do you talk so much nonsense?" Qinglong said coldly, this is his dignity as a divine beast.


    "Since you are so ungrateful, there is no need to go on living." The huge figure, the voice gradually became cold.


    In the sky, slowly condenses out a blood red big hand.


    The big hand covered the sky and the sun, as if to master the general universe, hard beat down.


    "Boom


    The earth was sunk, countless monsters were destroyed, and Xuanwu was also slapped into ashes.


    Green Dragon''s eyes are full of blood, and its body is full of terror.


    Qinglong slowly opens his mouth and spits out a big seal.


    The seal is very majestic and breathes a breath of terror, which is frightening.


    "What the hell is this?" But that huge figure, still did not put this seal in the heart.


    "With the spirit of the original God as the guide, all cultivation as sacrifice, taboo Fengshen array, open!" The green dragon roared.


    And that seal sends out terrible light and breath, as if to smash nine days and ten places.


    The void began to collapse, and a huge array slowly appeared, and then covered the whole world.


    "Well?"


    The huge figure frowned, but soon his face changed.


    "Are you crazy?" The huge figure roared with anger, and his voice was full of anger.


    "As long as you can be sealed, how about burying the heaven and earth!" The figure of Qinglong is very tired, and then slowly dissipates.


    Wisps of pure energy enveloped the whole world, and the world began to collapse.


    The ancient array was finally officially launched, sending out the smell of swallowing heaven and earth.


    The dense array pattern covered the whole world, and then covered the whole body of the huge figure.


    The huge figure wanted to struggle, but the formation was too strong for him to resist.


    This is an array made by sacrificing the whole world and countless demon clan''s lives.


    At last, all the things slowly disappeared and were swallowed up by the seal.


    Chen Xi slowly came back to her mind, but her eyes were full of shock.


    It''s really terrible that the power to destroy the whole world with a wave.


    "Plop."


    Chen Xi''s hand trembled slightly, and the seal fell to the ground slowly, making a crisp sound.


    "What a devil! I thought it was a chance!" Chen Xi breathed a sigh of relief, and then said with lingering fear.


    At this time, a voice sounded in Chen Xi''s mind.


    "Younger generation, you will be entrusted with the seal of heaven and earth. There are powerful ancient demons and a whole cave. If in the future, you feel that your strength is strong enough, you can break this seal and completely kill the ancient demons inside. " A phantom figure appeared slowly.


    Although the person in front of him is very strange, but Chen Xi still recognized his voice, Qinglong!"There is one more thing I want to ask you. At the bottom of the four elephant mountain, there is the last blood left by our five brothers. You can untie the seal there with the seal of heaven and earth. There are our children there, it has our purest blood, it will become a powerful help to you After Qinglong said these words, his figure also completely dissipated.


    "The old devil? What is that? " In the heart, said Chen Xi.


    Even though he has been living in the world for more than ten years, he still needs to know more about it.


    This world, too mysterious, there are too many secrets for him to dig.


    "Ding, congratulations to the host for triggering the super hidden task: exploring the truth of the world.


    Mission difficulty: Doomsday.


    Mission reward: unknown. "


    Chen Xi silently remembered the task in her heart, and then picked up the seal from the ground.


    "Does it really seal the whole world?" Chen Xi looked at the seal of heaven and earth, he muttered to himself.


    "Didn''t the host see it just now?" The system says.


    "But sometimes, what you see is not necessarily true." Chen Xi laughed and put the seal into his own space ring.


    "No wonder it''s called Sixiang County, Qinglong mountain, Baihu mountain, Zhuque mountain, Xuanwu mountain? I''m afraid these four mountains were one before. " Chen Xi walked out of the room and said to herself.


    "But what about the unicorn?" Chen Xi frowned slightly, and a doubt rose in her heart.


    There are only four sides here. Where are the remaining unicorns?


    "Forget it, let''s go down the mountain and have a look." Chen Xi shook her head, and then came to the main hall of four Xiangshan.


    "Well? When are the steps here? " Chen Xi became more confused.


    He didn''t build steps on Qinglong mountain. Where did they come from?


    "This step looks so shabby. Is it a relic left over from the four elephant mountain?" Although Chen Xi was puzzled, she still walked towards the foot of the mountain.


    On the way, he happened to meet several disciples whispering.


    "The leader is so powerful that he has made such a long step quietly."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 29

    "Forever Chen Xi did not hear their conversation, but passed by them.


    "Master!"


    "Master!"


    Qi Qi, the two disciples, said in a respectful tone.


    "Well." Chen Xi nodded, and then continued to walk down the mountain.


    But as soon as he was halfway there, he stopped.


    He saw some strange faces walking up the steps.


    "Big brother, is there really any adventure here?" Said a middle-aged man with a mean appearance.


    "Don''t worry, this mountain appeared out of thin air yesterday. There must be treasures in it." Another big man said with a smile.


    "Who are you?"


    Chen Xi said coldly.


    "Boy, this has nothing to do with you. If you are sensible, get out of here and don''t delay our brother''s treasure hunt." Obscene middle-aged man to Chen Xi said, tone full of disdain.


    "Yes, I don''t want to die. Get out of here!" The big man is also very arrogant.


    "This is the territory of my Tiandi sect. You let me go?" Chen Xi''s face became cold.


    "I haven''t heard of such a bullshit." The middle-aged man looked at Chen Xi and then said.


    "Ha ha."


    Chen Xi gave a sneer and stepped out of the room directly, holding their throats in an instant.


    These two men are just two warriors, a weak group.


    Their faces were red and their eyes were full of fear.


    Chen Xi didn''t say anything, just knocked them unconscious and went back to the mountain along the steps.


    Soon, he met the two disciples again.


    "Tell Chu Yun to take all his disciples down the mountain to guard. Anyone who intrudes into the four elephant mountain without permission will be killed. " Chen Xi''s tone is very cold.


    "Yes, master!" They said respectfully.


    "Master, what about these two people?" A disciple asked cautiously.


    "Take it with you when you go down the mountain, and throw it out when you go down the mountain." Chen Xi thought for a moment and then said.


    With these words, Chen Xi turned away and continued to walk down the steps.


    Along the way, Chen Xi met many people who came to look for treasure.


    Chen Xi directly stuns all of them, and then throws them in place. When Chu Yun goes down the mountain, he will take them away and throw them away.


    Many people came to the mountain this time. Chen Xi knocked out more than 30 people, and then came to the foot of the mountain.


    "It''s too slow to walk. When I''m promoted to King Wu, I''ll be able to fly in the sky." Chen Xi sighed and then said to herself.


    "But what does Qinglong mean by the foot of the mountain?" Chen thought.


    Tiandi Yinsan sends out a gentle light, and then flies to a place.


    Seeing this, Chen Xi quickly followed.


    After a while, Chen Xi came to a mountain wall and stopped.


    There is no road ahead.


    At this time, the seal of heaven and earth trembled, and then hit the mountain wall directly.


    "Click!"


    It was as if something had broken open, and a glowing hole appeared.


    Without hesitation, Chen Xi stepped in.


    A long time ago, she came to the altar and walked along the cave.


    In front of me, an ancient altar is emitting light.


    In the middle of the altar, a colorful egg was floating in the air.


    Tiandi seal suddenly and violently trembles, and then emits a strange light.


    Four ethereal figures appear slowly, and then move forward.


    Although the four people''s bodies were illusory, Chen Xi still felt an incomparable sense of oppression.


    "Our child, thousands of years have passed. It''s time for you to be born." A tall middle-aged man, said the tone gently.


    "Click!" "Click!"


    Dense cracks slowly appeared, covering the entire surface of the egg.


    "Thank you for your help, little brother. Our children will be taken care of by you later." The middle-aged man turned to look at Chen Xi with a gentle tone.


    Chen Xi was stunned for a moment and was about to speak.


    "This is our gift to you. With it, our children can grow up safely." A gorgeous woman in red smiles and then points to Chen Xi.


    Chen Xi felt that his headache was about to crack, and countless memories flowed to him like a tide.


    "Little brother, it''s time for us to meet again." The four sighed and then disappeared.


    Chen Xi''s headache gradually faded, his eyes solidified, and then said, "thank you."


    "Click!" "Click!"


    The eggshell finally cracked, a small figure wrapped by Guanghua, loomed.


    The little thing opened his mouth and swallowed up all the brilliance that enveloped him in one mouthful, and then made a big burp.At this time, Chen Xi finally saw what it looked like. His face was muddled and forced, and the whole person seemed to be struck by thunder.


    "Meow..."


    A colorful kitten called to Chen Xi, the voice was very beautiful.


    ¡°£¿£¿£¿¡± Chen Xi is a fool.


    Why is the child of Wufang beast a cat?


    "I thought it was a unicorn, or a real dragon or something." Chen Xi looked at the kitten and said.


    The cat didn''t know what Chen Xi thought. She just walked with a cheerful step and quickly came to Chen Xi''s feet.


    "Meow, meow..." The kitten rubbed Chen Xi''s trouser legs, and her face was dull and cute.


    Although Chen Xi some dislike it, but still bent down to pick it up.


    This kitten is really cute. It has smooth and glossy hair, big eyes, small and delicate nose, and red toot mouth. It looks very attractive.


    Even Chen Xi, a relatively cold-blooded person, couldn''t help touching its head.


    "Although it doesn''t seem to have much combat effectiveness, it''s still very good to be used to sell sprouts." Chen Xi said in her heart.


    "Meow ~ ~" the kitten rubbed Chen Xi''s palm and was very close to him.


    "You look so colorful that you will call Cailing Chen Xi thought for a moment and then said.


    The kitten nodded faintly. Maybe it was just born. It looked tired.


    A mysterious Rune appears on the cat''s forehead, and then it is directly printed on Chen Xi''s heart.


    "Ding, congratulations to the host for taking a kitten." The sound of the system is coming.


    "What was the rune just now?" Chen Xi asked in her heart.


    "It''s a contract to recognize the owner. In the future, you can take Cailing into the pet space and call it out when necessary." The sound of the system is coming.


    "Forget it, just hold it like this. The little guy is so cute when he is asleep." Chen Xi held the cat in her arms and said with a smile.


    "Hum..." The seal of heaven and earth flew back slowly, and then came to Chen Xi''s hand again.


    Chen Xi took over Tiandi seal and put it back into the space ring.


    Then, Chen Xi left the cave and walked to the steps of the four elephant mountain.


    "I hope you don''t let us down."


    In the seal of heaven and earth, a faint voice looms.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 30

    "Chen Xi soon returned to the gate of Sixiang mountain, where a group of people gathered.


    When he saw Chen Xi, a group of disciples bent down and said respectfully, "master."


    "Well." Chen Xi nodded lightly, and then looked at Chu Yun.


    At this time, Chu Yun looks very different from before.


    His upright posture, heroic face, black and white hair, and a white ribbon on his forehead, he looks like he''s in a state of ecstasy.


    "What''s the matter?" Chen Xi frowned and looked at Chu Yun.


    "Master, these people do not listen to dissuasion, they have to rush into the mountain." Chu Yun lowered his head and said.


    "Didn''t I say that there is no amnesty for those who break through the mountains?" Chen Xi''s tone is a little unpleasant.


    "But there are too many people." Chu Yun hesitated for a moment and then whispered.


    "Who are you? Is it an accomplice of these people A man in black looked at Chen Xi and said with a heavy tone.


    This man''s strength is good. He has reached the peak of martial arts and is only one step away from Wuzong.


    "I only say it once. If you don''t want to die, get out of here. This is not the place for you to come!" Chen Xi turned to look at the man in black, and then said in a cold voice.


    "Joke, what are you?" How dare you talk to me The man in black laughed without anger, and his voice was full of contempt.


    "Ha ha." Chen Xi gave a sneer, then took a step and clapped her hand on the man''s chest.


    "Poop!"


    A big mouthful of blood directly spit out, the man in black flies far away.


    "You! How dare you do it? " The rest were terrified and angry.


    "My patience is limited. Either go away now or die here." Chen Xi said with a dull tone.


    "Don''t be too arrogant. Someone will take care of you soon." A man stood out and pointed to Chen Xi.


    Chen Xi narrowed her eyes and sent out a strong murderous spirit.


    At this time, a group of soldiers came, the leader was a middle-aged man in Tsing Yi.


    "The Lord of the city is coming. You are dead!"


    "Yes, the Lord will avenge us. You will not be arrogant for long." Another group of people jumped out and said to Chen Xi.


    "Lord Qingcheng, are you here to support them?" Chen Xi''s face was gloomy and then looked at green maple.


    Green maple just approached, felt a thrilling breath.


    He looked up and was stunned.


    "Master Chen, why are you here?" Green maple nervous Xi Xi Xi said, tone is very respectful, even said to call with respect.


    "Why am I here? This is the gate of this building. Naturally, this seat is here Chen Xi snorted coldly and then said.


    "Well, headmaster Chen, you misunderstood me. It seems that this is not Qinglong mountain..." Green maple carefully said.


    This is a great power, he is a small green dragon city Lord can not afford to offend.


    "The Lord of Qingcheng really forgets many things. This is the Qinglong mountain." Chen Xi looks at the green maple, the tone is indifferent to say.


    Although Qingfeng is confused, he still looks at the mountain in front of him.


    The mountain is as high as ten thousand feet. It is almost the largest mountain in the four elephant county. How can it be a small Qinglong mountain here?


    But there is no need to tell such low-level lies for such figures as leader Chen.


    Think of here, green maple and carefully observed around, and then he was stunned.


    it looks as like as two peas of the Qinglong mountain.


    The only change is that Qinglong mountain has changed, becoming more huge and unfamiliar.


    "Do you see clearly? Lord Qingcheng. " Chen Xi went to green maple and said with a smile.


    "See clearly." Green maple nodded and said with a guilty heart.


    "Is this Qinglong mountain? Is it our territory? " Chen Xi looked at the green maple with a smile on her lips.


    "Of course, this is Qinglong mountain, which is the boundary of your school!" Green maple heavy key more, and then said with a smile.


    "No, master Qingcheng, you are wrong. This is not Qinglong mountain." Chen Xi shook her head slowly and then said.


    "And here it is?" Qingfeng asked carefully.


    At the moment, all the onlookers have been stunned. Is this still the adult Qingfeng who has shocked Qinglong city? How can you look so humble!


    "It used to be Qinglong mountain, but now it''s not. Qinglong mountain has become history and will never exist again. Here, later called four elephant mountain, is the gate of this mountain! " Chen Xi said earnestly, and he patted Qingfeng on the shoulder.


    "Yes, yes, headmaster Chen, you are right!" Green maple hastily nods, and then does not stop should and way.


    Green maple has no time to think about it, he quickly nodded and said.


    But soon, green maple was stunned there, and an idea appeared in his mind."Master Chen, is this really the Qinglong mountain Green maple pointed to the mountain ahead, and then swallowed his saliva.


    "Well, but I also integrated Baihu mountain, Zhuque mountain and Xuanwu mountain into Qinglong mountain, so it is called four elephant mountain." Chen Xi turned around slightly, then explained.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡± Qingfeng is also the master of the city, and he has seen more or less the world.


    although it sounds terrible to melt the mountain, Qingfeng still knows something about it.


    As long as the strength reaches the level of martial saint, he will have the ability to move mountains and fill the sea.


    Qingfeng looks at Chen Xi with awe in her eyes.


    I thought it was a great power. Who could have thought that it was actually a super God?


    "Well, headmaster Chen, we have something else to do, so we''ll go first." At this time, some people said to Chen Xi in a respectful tone.


    Chen Xi didn''t pay attention to them, but the group soon scattered and began to run for their lives.


    Didn''t you see that this is the existence that even the Lord of the city should fear? If you don''t go at this time, I''m afraid it won''t be easy to go later.


    "Master of Qingcheng, do you need to register in Qinglong city? Or get a title deed or something Chen Xi suddenly thought of a thing, so asked Qingfeng.


    "This I''m afraid I can''t help you, headmaster Chen. " Green maple shook his head and sighed.


    "Well?" Chen Xi frowned, some doubts in her heart.


    "The four Xiangshan mountains are too big and beyond my control. It is estimated that the sheriff''s approval is needed." Green maple see Chen Xi frown, he hastens to explain.


    "It''s really troublesome. Where is the sheriff now?" Chen Xi nodded and asked.


    "The Sheriff has been wandering around, but he has not returned. But half a month later, the sheriff will certainly be in charge of the four cities Qingfeng hesitated for a moment and said to Chen Xi.


    "Well, I see." Chen Xi nodded in a flat voice.


    "Well, I want to trouble you, headmaster Chen." Green maple hesitated for a moment, and finally said.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 31

    "Wan Gu Ke Ke Ke, this is the first time that this book has written a speech. When I put it on the shelf, I forgot to write my opinion


    Speaking of it, I started writing novels on January 13, 2017, and now it has been three years.


    This time is not long, but it is absolutely continuous.


    It can be said that I came all the way down the street.


    This is the first time I have been recommended by the wind vane. In fact, when I heard the news, my heart was ecstatic.


    First of all, thanks to Yuewen group, chief editor, Chuangshi Chinese network, QQ reading and other reading platforms.


    Then, thank you very much for my editor: message, he is a very responsible and good editor.


    Without his training, I would never have such a chance. Thank him very much!


    Finally, I would like to thank my book friends who have been supporting me all the time. Your existence is the biggest driving force for my efforts to create.


    This book from the beginning of creation, has been controversial, many people are constantly scolding me, spraying me, attacking me.


    But I don''t care. After all, my books are not for those of them.


    As long as my fans still support me, I can continue to write.


    Well, I don''t want to say anything provocative. I believe you''ve seen enough.


    Centrifugal promises here, starting this Friday and ending next Friday.


    Thank you for your support every day!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 32

    "Forever," you said Chen Xi said casually.


    "Half a month later, can leader Chen take the place of Qinglong city?" Qingfeng looked at Chen Xi and asked.


    "I''m not interested in this game." Chen Xi shook her head and was about to refuse.


    "Ding, congratulations on the host trigger task: famous Sixiang county.


    Mission requirements: in the four cities contest half a month later, the disciples monopolize the position of the top three.


    Task reward: Zhenzong martial arts one, reputation value 40 points, contribution value 50 points. "


    "Well, since headmaster Chen doesn''t want to, I won''t ask for it." Green maple sighs, in the heart is very depressed.


    "Wait a minute. Although I don''t take part, our disciples can still fight." Chen Xi said quickly.


    "Well, I don''t know how strong your disciples are?" Green maple hesitates for a moment, he wants to explore the bottom.


    "Chu Yun, tell the master of Qingcheng yourself." Chen Xi looked at Chu Yun and said.


    "Yes, master." Chu Yun said respectfully.


    "Master Qingcheng, I don''t know if there is a top master of Wuzong in this big contest?" Chu Yun looks at green maple and asks.


    "Wuzong peak? Of course not. " Green maple Leng for a moment, and then shook his head.


    Master of Wuzong peak? Qingfeng estimated that the sheriff had this strength.


    "Oh, that should not be a problem." Chu Yun nodded and said with great confidence.


    "Well, your disciple is really confident." Green maple smell speech, he embarrassed smile.


    "Confidence is a good thing. Well Do you have anything else to do, Qingcheng? " Chen Xi laughed and asked.


    "Master Chen, in this case, I''ll leave first. I''ll see you in half a month." Qingfeng arched to Chen Xi and then turned away.


    After the crowd left, Chen Xi looked at the disciples.


    "Chu Yun, where is your elder martial sister?" Chen Xi asked Chu Yun, he did not find Lin Qianxue.


    "Elder martial sister is attacking Wuzong in seclusion. I dare not disturb." Chu Yun''s voice is very flat.


    Perhaps, he used to have a big gap with Lin Qianxue, but now these gaps have all disappeared.


    After the baptism of heaven, his strength has broken through Wuzong, leading all the people in zongmen.


    However, Chu Yun is not proud of it. His accomplishments are quite different from his master.


    "Well, I see." Chen Xi nodded and took the disciples back to the mountain.


    When Chen Xi returned to the mountain, she locked herself in her room, and no one was seen.


    After seven days and seven nights, Chen Xi went out again.


    At the moment, his hair is messy, dark circles are very thick, and he looks like a beggar.


    "Hoo This array is really mysterious. After so many days, I have only grasped some superficial knowledge. However, simple layout should not be a problem. " Chen Xi combed her hair and beard, then took a bath and changed her clothes.


    Yes, the four elephant beasts gave Chen Xi the same gift, a great array that has never been seen before.


    Ancient mountain protection array, four elephant town sky array!


    This is an extremely terrifying mountain protection array, its power is impressive and unpredictable.


    "But where should we look for these four eyes?" Chen Xi sighed and was depressed.


    The sky array in Sixiang town is very strong, but it is not difficult to arrange it. The only difficulty is that four array eyes are needed to suppress the large array.


    "System, is there anything to recommend?" Chen Xi asked in her heart.


    "Chu Yun''s short sword obtained from the school''s big match, Lin Qianxue''s black water beads hanging around his neck, Chu Yun''s blue suit, and Chu Yun''s Lihuo jade pendant can all be used as array eyes." The voice of the system was very cold, but what he said made Chen Ximu gape.


    "Damn it, there are so many treasures in this boy?" Chen Xi said in surprise.


    Lin Qianxue''s origin is mysterious. He can understand a mysterious water drop.


    But why does Chu Yun have so many treasures?


    "The long sword he obtained is a weapon made by Geng Jin from tianwai. It contains powerful power of Geng Jin and cuts iron like mud."


    "The green clothes he wears is the treasure of his life, which contains the way of long life and the remaining power of the martial saint."


    "that piece of fire from him is hidden in a cluster of fire essence, which can burn mountains and boil the sea."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡± Chen Xi was stunned.


    "NIMA, my disciple did not steal the tomb of Wu Sheng, did I?" Chen Xi felt that he had underestimated Chu Yun before. It turned out that he was really a local Tycoon!


    Chen Xi heard the words of the system, he did not hesitate to come to Chu Yun''s room.


    "Master, are you out of the customs?" Chu Yun looks at Chen Xi. He asks.


    "Well, take off your clothes." Chen Xi nodded and said.


    "Ah? What do you say, master Chu Yun''s face was muddled, thinking he had heard wrong."If you want to take it off, you can take it off Chen Xi glared at him with jealousy in his eyes.


    "Good All right Chuyun said stutteringly, and then began to take off his clothes.


    I didn''t expect that the master still has such a hobby. Pity my boy body. Is it going to be destroyed in the master''s hands today?


    Chu Yunyue thought more and more sad, he took off his robe, posturing to take off his pants.


    "Wait a minute. What are you doing with your pants off?" Chen Xi, a black line, quickly stopped.


    "Master, although the disciple is already an adult, he has been defending himself like a jade all the time. I hope you can be gentle and don''t hurt the disciple." Chu Yun''s face was ruddy, and then said with a shy face.


    "Go away, you fag!" Chen Xi a mouthful of old blood almost vomited out, he directly put a foot in Chu Yun''s buttocks, kicked him a stagger.


    "Master, what are you doing?" Chu Yun rubbed his buttocks, and then looked at Chen Xi with a sad face.


    "Get out of the way. Now, give me your sword and your jade pendant." Chen Xi glared at him and then said angrily.


    "Well, which sword did you mean? Which jade pendant? " Chu Yun Leng for a moment, and then a wave.


    "Crackling!"


    A lot of things fell out and piled up on the table.


    Chen Xi looks shocked at a pile of swords and jade pendants in front of her eyes, and calls her mother to sell her batch.


    Chen Xi, after all, is a man with the eye of heaven. He can see the extraordinary of these things at a glance.


    Although there are a lot of broken, but the quality is still very high, each is a rare treasure.


    Chen Xi looked at Chu Yun in surprise. You didn''t seem to have stolen the tomb of Wu Sheng. Did you steal the treasure house of holy land?


    "System, help me find the two things I need." Chen Xi said in her heart.


    "The third jade pendant on the left, the red one is Lihuo jade pendant. The 17th sword on the right is tianwaigeng gold sword with a small gap I don''t know if it''s an illusion. The voice of Chen Xi''s sensory system is also somewhat unskillful, with a feeling of red eyes.


    Chen Xi directly took the jade pendant and sword, then picked up Chu Yun''s blue clothes, turned around and left.


    "Master, I forgot to tell you that the jade pendant you took should have been taken out of the dungpit. I seem to have forgotten to wash it!" Chu Yun''s anxious voice came.


    Not far away, Chen Xi staggered and nearly fell to the ground.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 33

    "Forever Chen Xi put three things into the storage ring, and then went to Lin Qianxue''s room.


    Chen Xi stood at the door, hesitated for a long time, raised her hand several times and put it down.


    "Creak!"


    The door suddenly opened and Lin Qianxue walked out of the door.


    "Master, what are you doing here?" After Lin Qianxue saw Chen Xi, she was stunned for a moment.


    "Qian Xue, are you closed?" Chen Xi looked at Lin Qianxue and blurted out.


    "Well."


    Lin Qianxue nodded indifferently.


    "That That Chen Xi bit her teeth, but she couldn''t say it to her mouth.


    "Master, you can tell me what you want." Lin Qianxue looked at him and said.


    "Well, I''m going to set up a mountain protection array recently, but it lacks an array eye." Chen Xi nodded and said.


    "Oh." Lin Qianxue''s face is still indifferent and expressionless.


    Did you arrange the mountain protection array to come to my house?


    "Qianxue, I know you have a xuanshuizhu. I want to use it as an array eye." Chen Xi hesitated for a moment, or said.


    The mountain protection battle is very important. The sooner it is completed, the better. Chen Xi doesn''t want to delay.


    Lin Qianxue looks at Chu Yun in surprise, her face is slightly red.


    "Qianxue, if you don''t give up, then forget it." Seeing that her face was not right, Chen Xi changed her words in a hurry.


    "Master, I didn''t expect you to be such a shameless and vulgar person!" Lin Qianxue hums coldly, she turns head directly, no longer chance Chen Xi.


    Shameless? obscene? Don''t I just want to borrow xuanshuizhu? How can I become shameless and obscene?


    Chen Xi couldn''t understand it, and her face was confused.


    Chen Xi did not know, xuanshuizhu has been hanging close to Lin Qianxue''s chest, in addition to her, no one can see the location of xuanshuizhu.


    "Headmaster, you are also the leader of the school. Is it too much to watch the disciples take a bath?" Lin Qianxue turned his head. His face was cold and his eyebrows and eyes were frosty.


    "Peeping at your bath? I don''t have one Chen Xi was more confused, but did not know how to explain.


    "If there is, you know." Lin Qianxue sneered and said.


    "Well, Qianxue, don''t get me wrong. I''m really just going to use the Xuan water drops to decorate the array. There''s no other meaning." Chen Xi tone embarrassed, but still said.


    "Xuanshuizhu is the only thing left to me by my mother." Lin Qianxue''s face was cold. She looked directly into Chen Xi''s eyes.


    "Qianxue, I''m just going to use xuanshuizhu as the array eye for the time being. When I find something more suitable in the future, I''ll give it back to you." Chen Xi still didn''t want to give up like this, so he said.


    After Lin Qianxue hesitated for a while, she raised her hands, then went around the back of her neck and gently took down a red rope.


    There is a blue bead hanging on the red rope. The dark water drops emit strange light, as if they can soothe people''s spirits.


    "Take it." Lin Qianxue''s face was slightly ruddy, and then handed the xuanshuizhu to Chen Xi.


    Chen Xi quickly took over the dark water, and her eyes flashed with joy.


    "Well? what does it taste like? It''s quite fragrant. " Chen Xi suddenly Leng there, and then subconsciously smell two.


    I don''t know what kind of material this bead is made of. It actually sends out a faint fragrance. It smells good.


    Chen Xi put xuanshuizhu in front of her nose and sniffed it twice. The whole person was refreshed.


    "This fragrance is really intoxicating." Chen Xi murmured to herself.


    Chen Xi did not find that Lin Qianxue''s face was getting more and more red, and was glaring at him.


    Lin Qianxue suspects that Chen Xi is deliberately teasing himself. What does the xuanshuizhu have? What he smells is his own body fragrance!


    "Snow, thank you." Chen Xi looks at Lin Qianxue and smiles.


    "This mysterious water bead, I originally intended to give it to the other half as a token of love in the future." Lin Qianxue looks at Chen Xi, and then suddenly says.


    "Ah? (cough).... " Chen Xi couldn''t smile any more. She could only pretend to cough twice.


    Lin Qianxue looked at the embarrassed Chen Xi, the corner of his mouth rarely hung up a smile.


    "Qianxue, I will return xuanshuizhu to you as soon as possible. Don''t worry!" Chen Xi said in a hurry, tone is very uneasy.


    "No need. Master xuanshuizhu can keep it well. I hope you don''t use him to do some dirty things." Lin Qianxue looks at Chen Xi, and then says with some meaning.


    Chen Xi''s face rarely turned red. He laughed awkwardly and didn''t know what to say.


    I don''t know if it''s an illusion. Chen Xi feels that Lin Qianxue seems to be more cheerful recently. It''s not as cold as before.


    Of course, this refers to her character, not her breath.


    As his accomplishments become higher and higher, Lin Qianxue''s experience of dark ice is becoming stronger and stronger, and his breath will become colder and colder."Well?" Suddenly, Chen Xi frowned slightly.


    A flash of light, a lovely kitten appeared out of thin air, was held in the arms of Chen Xi.


    "Well, the leader still keeps pets? It''s very interesting. " Lin Qianxue said in surprise.


    "Meow..."


    Cailing looks at Lin Qianxue. She is very excited and calls.


    Cailing is so cute. When Lin Qianxue saw it, her eyes couldn''t move.


    "Headmaster, this pet is so beautiful, why don''t you give it to me?" Lin Qianxue walks to Chen Xi, looks down at the kitten, and then says.


    "This..." Chen Xi opened her mouth and didn''t know how to refuse.


    "Meow, meow!" Cailing seems to be able to understand people''s words, it angrily barks at Lin Qianxue, then rubs Chen Xi''s arm, looking dependent.


    "Qianxue, it''s not that I don''t want to, it''s the little guy who doesn''t agree." Chen Xi waved helplessly.


    Lin Qianxue''s eyes are so gentle that she reaches out to touch Cailing''s head.


    "Meow!" Cailing quickly roared, but Lin Qianxue put down her hand and sighed.


    "Cailing is more afraid of strangers. Don''t care. Just be familiar with it." Chen Xi helplessly said, he comforted Lin Qianxue.


    "Master, where did you get this kitten? I''d like to get one of these. " Lin Qianxue nodded and then asked.


    "I''m afraid it won''t work. Cailing is actually a child of the four elephants. They entrusted it to me." Chen Xi did not intend to lie, he said directly.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡± Lin Qianxue has a black line. Are you fooling ghosts? Do I look so easy to cheat?


    "Since the leader is not willing to tell the truth to his disciples, that''s fine." Lin Qianxue said in a low tone, she is a little angry now.


    The xuanshuizhu is not a token of love, but it is the only thing her mother left her, which is of great significance to her.


    He endured the pain to give xuanshuizhu to the leader, but the leader actually used this kind of low-level lies to deceive himself. Lin Qianxue felt very depressed about this.


    "Little girl, stay away from my master, or I''ll stutter you!"


    At this time, a faint voice into Lin Qianxue''s ears, make her look suddenly changed.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 34

    "Wangulin Qianxue points to the kitten in Chen Xi''s arms and just wants to say something.


    However, a terrible huge pressure suddenly appeared, the pressure of Lin Qianxue did not dare to move.


    "Little girl, don''t talk nonsense, especially in front of my master."


    The sound came again, and it contained a strong sense of killing.


    The pressure around Lin Qianxue''s body suddenly dissipated. Her forehead was covered with cold sweat, and her heart was terrified.


    Is this really a kitten? However, it seems that the breath comes from the ancient people.


    "Qianxue, although Cailing can''t give it to you, it''s OK to lend it to you for a few days. Would you consider it?" Chen Xi holds the kitten in her arms and smiles at Lin Qianxue.


    his smile is sincere, but it makes Lin Qianxue''s scalp numb.


    "Cough, no need. I feel very good by myself." Lin Qianxue''s face changed, she said in a hurry.


    Let this horrible guy stay here for a few days. Isn''t it a sheep''s mouth to kill himself!


    "All right." Chen Xi saw that Lin Qianxue didn''t look like she was reluctant, so she nodded.


    After hearing Chen Xi''s words, Lin Qianxue finally breathed a sigh of relief and wiped the sweat on her forehead.


    "Meow!"


    At this time, Cailing suddenly jumped out of Chen Xi''s arms, and then jumped to Lin Qianxue.


    Lin Qianxue was scared, she was scared to fall to the ground, eyes are very frightened.


    "How naughty Chen Xi saw this, he angrily seized Cailing, and then angrily denounced the way.


    "Meow, meow!" Cailing twisted her butt, but still failed to escape from Chen Xi''s hand, so she gave up the struggle.


    Lin Qianxue paralyzed on the ground, see Chen Xi easily subdue Cailing, in the heart is really admire Chen Xi.


    "Meow..." Cailing''s voice was very aggrieved, which made Chen Xi''s heart soft, so she gently picked it up and held it back to her arms again.


    "Snow, are you ok?" Chen Xi walks up to Lin Qianxue and reaches for her hand to pull her up.


    Chen Xi has some doubts in her heart. Her eldest disciple seems strange, but is she frightened by a kitten like this.


    Lin Qianxue shook his head and stood up.


    "Meow, meow!" Cailing calls in Chen Xi''s arms and looks at Lin Qianxue.


    "What do you want?" Chen Xi looks at Cai Ling and asks in doubt.


    Cailing calls softly, and reaches out her small claw, pointing to Lin Qianxue''s space ring.


    "You want what''s in there? I can''t do it. Ask your sister Qianxue yourself. " Chen Xi shook her head and said softly.


    Cailing nodded her head and blinked at Lin Qianxue.


    Although this looks very cute, but Lin Qianxue feels creepy.


    "Little girl, give up your spirit stone, let me play tooth sacrifice, or I will eat you!" It is that familiar voice again, Lin Qianxue is about to collapse.


    Lin Qianxue bit his lips and took out all the spirit stones in his space ring.


    There are thirty-five top-grade spirit stones and one top-grade spirit stone.


    "Well, snow, what are you doing?" Chen Xi said with some muddle.


    After hearing Chen Xi''s words, Lin Qianxue felt aggrieved.


    Even if the leader bullies me, even the leader''s pet bullies me. I''m so pitiful!


    When Cailing saw the stones, her eyes lit up and she jumped over.


    Small and lovely body suddenly into the spirit stone pile, it''s mouth in the mouth of that piece of high-quality spirit stone, a look to see the treasure.


    "Snow, it''s too expensive." Chen Xi shook her head and said to Lin Qianxue.


    "The leader doesn''t have to be polite to his disciples. These are just external things. They should be gifts given to Cai Ling by the disciples." Lin Qianxue gritted his teeth and said, in fact, the heart is dripping blood.


    These are all her belongings. Now a cat has taken them all!


    Although Lin Qianxue is not reconciled, but compared with these spirit stones, she still feel that her life is more important.


    "Cailing, thank you, sister Qianxue." Looking at the cat, she said very seriously.


    Cailing had a spirit stone in her mouth and two on her little claws. She turned her head and looked at Lin Qianxue and called out in a confused voice.


    Although Cailing''s appearance is very cute, Lin Qianxue doesn''t think so at all.


    This damned cat is a living devil, as annoying as his master!


    "Damn it, Cailing. What are you doing?" Chen Xi saw a surprising scene, he said in a hurry.


    Cailing opened her mouth and bit on the crystal clear stone.


    With a bang, a small piece of Lingshi was easily bitten off, and then quickly swallowed by Cailing.After swallowing the spirit stone, Cailing''s eyes brightened. She quickly opened her small mouth and bit the spirit stone one by one. Her eyes narrowed into a star shape, which looked very cute.


    Chen Xi was shocked by Cailing''s actions at the beginning.


    Ordinary monsters, if they dare to devour the spirit stone in this way, will directly die.


    But who is Cailing? It is a super god beast with the blood of the four elephant gods. It is not surprising that it has such ability.


    "Is it possible that this kitten is a direct descendant of the white tiger god worship? You can swallow the spirit stone alive Lin Qianxue looks at Cailing, and she is shocked to guess.


    The white tiger has a very strong power of Gengjin. According to legend, the pure blood white tiger in its infancy is relying on swallowing high-quality spirit stones and various strange minerals to store energy, and then grow up slowly.


    In fact, there are many four elephant beasts, but the strongest are only a few.


    That is the original ancestor of the four elephant beast, the supreme demon God of the demon family, which is respected by later generations as: the four elephant god!


    Lin Qianxue suddenly remembered what Chen Xi had said before, and her brain was dizzy.


    Is it difficult for the leader not to cheat himself? Is this kitten really a child of the four gods? Or was it entrusted to the leader by the four elephants?


    But didn''t the four elephant gods have died as early as ancient times? Why are their descendants still alive


    Lin Qianxue looks at Cailing in horror. The shock in her heart is hard to add.


    Four elephant county? Four Xiangshan? The four elephant gods? Cailing? Heaven and earth school? What amazing secrets are hidden among these mysterious things?


    Chen Xi is the master of the four Xiangshan mountains, the leader of Tiandi sect, and the master of Cailing. Moreover, he can drive the holy ape to move mountains, and even has the terrible means of creating things in the void. What is his origin?


    Why is this small four elephant county so terrible? It seems that every place is full of mysterious color.


    Lin Qianxue feels that his world view has collapsed. It''s too terrible here, far more terrible than xuanbing Shengzong!


    "Master, can you tell me who you are?" Lin Qianxue took a deep breath and then looked directly at Chen Xi''s eyes.


    "Me? I am your master. " Chen Xi froze for a moment, then smile.


    Lin Qianxue''s body suddenly trembled, mixed feelings in the heart, countless kinds of taste together on the heart.


    Yes, this is the Tiandi sect. No matter what she used to be, no matter what secret it is.


    Lin Qianxue is always the elder martial sister of Tiandi school and the chief disciple of Chen Xi, which is beyond doubt and will never change.


    "I see. Thank you, master." Lin Qianxue smile, eyes with a strange light.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 35

    "Ever since she left xuanbing Shengzong, Lin Qianxue can no longer feel the warmth. She loves her and believes in her. All of them are dead.


    She has no home, no family, only a person wandering aimlessly in the world.


    Until that day, she saw a person, although the person looks very unreliable, but also makes people feel inexplicably at ease.


    Although Chen Xi has always thought that Lin Qianxue is her first disciple, Lin Qianxue has never called his master, but has always called the leader.


    "Master, I''m tired and want to have a rest." Lin Qianxue looks at Chen Xi, and then the tone is slightly gentle.


    "Well, I won''t disturb you to have a rest, Cai Ling. Let''s go." Chen Xi nodded and left with Cailing and a large bag of spirit stones.


    Cailing reluctantly looks at Lin Qianxue, and suddenly she likes this little girl.


    "I''ll put all these spirit stones into the pet space for you. You can eat them by yourself." Chen Xi held the kitten in her arms and said softly.


    "Meow, meow!" Cailing nodded happily, holding a large number of spirit stones, and her face was full of joy.


    Chen Xi took four things and began to run east and West on the four elephant mountain.


    After a day, Chen Xi finally arranged the mountain protection array reluctantly.


    "Boom One after another, the light rose to the sky, and slowly appeared a layer of boundary around the four elephant mountain.


    Thick clouds and fog appeared out of thin air and covered the whole four elephant mountain.


    Of course, the fog is invisible inside, but it''s a good barrier to the outside world.


    "Well? How do you feel that the aura of the four Xiangshan mountains suddenly becomes so rich. " Chu Yun, who is practicing in seclusion, is suddenly stunned and says to himself.


    "Chu boy, don''t practice, go out and have a look!" Wu''s voice was very anxious, he urged.


    Chu Yun nodded and walked out of the room.


    There was no obvious change outside, but Chu Yun faintly saw a big fuzzy array.


    In the array, there are four mysterious beasts, which are roaring up to the sky.


    "This Is this? " Wu''s voice trembled. His heart was full of shock.


    "Mr. Wu, do you know this array?" Chu Yun asked curiously.


    "This should be the legendary sky array of four elephant town!" Old Wu''s heart pounded, he said enthusiastically.


    "Four elephant town sky array? Is it good? " Chu Yun thinks about it. He has never heard of this array.


    "This array has been lost countless years ago. This is the once unique mountain protection array. It is a magic array created by the four elephants. It is also the top of all mountain protection arrays." Mr. Wu said excitedly,


    before he was alive, he was an old antique who liked to study all kinds of forbidden arrays. Now he is very excited to see this ancient array which has been lost for a long time.


    "Chu Yun, you came just in time." Chen Xi walked out from afar and said to Chu Yun.


    "Master." Chu Yun said respectfully.


    "After that, the four elephant town sky array was handed over to me. The magic array, trapped array and killing array were respectively refined by me to control the operation of the array." Chen Xi''s hands appear four small flags, he handed Chu Yun.


    "Headmaster, what is this flag for?" Chu Yun asked with some doubts.


    "This array flag is equivalent to a pass order. You can give the disciples the right to go in and out at will." Chen Xi explained.


    "Thank you, master. I understand." Chu Yun nodded.


    "You can study it well. I''ll go first." Chen Xi turned around and was ready to leave.


    Just then, a distant voice came out: "master Chen, please wait."


    As soon as the voice fell, an illusory figure appeared out of thin air.


    It was an old man in a black robe. His face was old, but his brows were full of domineering and vicissitudes.


    "What do you want?" Although Chen Xi was surprised, she was not frightened.


    This old guy, he''s seen him for a long time.


    "Headmaster Chen, I want to ask, where did you learn the four symbols array?" Wu asked eagerly.


    "What''s the matter with me Chen Xi said casually that he did not lie.


    "The four elephant gods, are they still alive?" After hearing Chen Xi''s words, Wu asked in a hurry.


    He has been in the world for many years and is very experienced. It is easy to see that Chen Xi has not lied.


    "The four elephant gods died in the war many years ago. I just got some inheritance from them by chance." Chen Xi shook her head and explained.


    "Do they have any other formation left besides the four elephant town sky array?" Old Wu''s heart was so excited that his eyes were full of heat.


    Although the power of the four elephant town sky array is extraordinary, it is far inferior to the other supreme array.


    It is the wisdom crystallization of the whole demon clan and the supreme god array that countless people dream of.In the name of taboo, you can seal the real gods, the real and true first seal God array in the world!


    "It''s the secret of our sect. I don''t seem to have any obligation to tell you." Chen Xi glanced at Wu Lao, and then said in a bad tone.


    "Headmaster Chen, I am willing to join Tiandi sect!" After seeing Chen Xi''s expression, Wu said excitedly.


    "You''re just a soul. How can you join Tiandi sect?" Chen Xi shook his head and wanted to refuse.


    "Ding, congratulations on the host triggering the Branch Mission: recover old Wu.


    Mission requirements: Wu volunteered to join Tiandi sect and became the first elder of Tiandi sect.


    Task reward: the way to reshape the body. "


    "Headmaster Chen, although I am only a remnant now, I know a lot of secrets, and I have high array attainments. Even if I can''t practice now, I still have no problem guiding my disciples." Mr. Wu is determined to join Tiandi sect. He says to Chen Xi.


    "Mr. Wu, are you willing to join Tiandi sect?" Chen Xi looked at Mr. Wu and asked.


    ¡°£¡£¡£¡¡± Wu''s face was shocked. How could he know his surname.


    In principle, only Chu Yun should call himself Wu laocai.


    But Chu Yun''s behavior, Wu Lao always looked in the eye, he absolutely did not disclose his existence to anyone.


    How did Chen Xi know about herself? Does he recognize himself?


    "Headmaster Chen, I am willing to join Tiandi sect!" In spite of his doubts, Wu still made up his mind.


    "Well, you will be the first elder of Tiandi sect." Chen Xi nodded and said.


    "Thank you Wu said happily.


    "Ding, congratulations to the host for completing the branch mission and obtaining the method of body remodeling."


    Chen Xi quickly check up, this method of remolding the body, it sounds very strong!


    "Mr. Wu, do you want to revive?" After seeing the introduction of the method of remolding the body, Chen Xi asked Mr. Wu.


    "Now there is only one remnant soul left, and there is no possibility of resurrection." Old Wu sighed deeply, and his tone was full of sadness.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 36

    "Eternal Ding, congratulations to the host for completing the hidden task: the big man enters the clan."


    "Ding, congratulations on the host''s acquisition of Zhenzong''s unique skill: a secret script of covering the sky palm print!"


    Chen Xi heart some excitement, this old man is really a big guy, and still the official big guy of system certification!


    "I can help you revive, but the strength may be weak." Chen Xi looked at Mr. Wu and said in a voice.


    "Master, what you said is true?" Old Wu was so surprised that his weak soul trembled violently.


    "Of course, but after resurrection, your strength can only reach the level of the remnant." Chen Xi thought for a moment and then went on.


    "Although the strength of the peak Emperor Wu is lower, I can cultivate it slowly." Wu thought for a moment and then said.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡± Chen Xi.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡± Chu Yun.


    A wisp of remnant soul that will dissipate at any time has the strength of the peak Emperor Wu?


    This is really a big guy, or a very powerful one!


    Wuzhe realm: wuzhe, Wushi, Wuzong, Wuwang, Wuhuang, wuzun, wusheng


    "Mr. Wu, I need Tianchen sand, meteorite, resurrection spirit fruit, and a small part of your body fragments." Chen Xi hesitated for a moment and then said.


    "Tianchen sand, meteorite, these two kinds of Chu boy have, but the resurrection spirit fruit and my body fragments, it is a little difficult to get it!" Wu frowned and sighed.


    "The boy is really worth a lot. He even has Tianchen sand and meteorite." Chen Xi''s wealth of Chu Yun went up a step.


    Tianchensha and meteorite are valuable materials for array arrangement. Even if they are just small pieces, they can make the power of the array rise to a higher level.


    It''s not difficult to arrange the sky array of Sixiang Town, and it doesn''t need these materials. It just needs to depict some magical patterns.


    "Master, it seems that only qingluan sect has the fruit of resurrection spirit. As for the fragments of my body, I can only see the will of heaven." Wu sighed deeply and then said.


    "Don''t worry, I will help you revive. I know what you want, but if you want to learn the taboo array, you need to perform well Chen Xi nodded, hit a big stick to a sweet jujube thing, he will also.


    "Thank you, master." After hearing Chen Xi''s words, Wu was very excited.


    Sure enough, the heaven emperor sect really has a taboo on the existence of God worship array, he bet right!


    "You should have a good rest here in Chu Yun. If I find those materials in the future, I will revive you." Chen Xi said casually, then turned around and left.


    "Chu boy, next, I''ll teach you how to master the mountain protection array." Mr. Wu looked at Chu Yun and laughed.


    "Well, thank you very much Chu Yun nodded,


    on the other side, Chen Xi hurried back to her room, ready to learn to cover the sky palm print!


    It''s very domineering to hear the name.


    What''s more, this is a unique skill of Zhenzong ordered by the system. Its power is absolutely extraordinary!


    "Learning, covering the sky." Chen Xi said nervously in the heart.


    "Ding, start to learn to cover the sky palmprint." The sound of the system is coming.


    Chen Xi''s eyes suddenly changed. He seemed to be in another world.


    A burly middle-aged man, with one hand on his back, looked up at the sky.


    There was a hazy haze on the middle-aged man''s face, which made people unable to see him clearly.


    All of a sudden, the sky changed color, the sun and the moon were out of light, and thunder dragons appeared in the sky, and the earth also had countless magma cracks.


    This seems to be a scene of doomsday. Chen Xi is frightened.


    But the middle-aged man is still a relaxed and comfortable look, he slowly step forward, casually stretched out a palm.


    "Boom


    It was more terrible than before.


    A huge to block out the sun palm appeared in the air, the palm exudes a mysterious breath, as if it could smash the star world.


    "Cover the sky palm print."


    The middle-aged man said a plain tone, and then gently patted with his right hand.


    All of a sudden, everything seemed to hold on, and heaven and earth began to shudder, the stars turned, and the universe burst.


    With that clap, the whole world collapsed, everything was crushed into nothingness, and finally disappeared.


    "Click!"


    With a sound, the world in front of her was completely broken, and Chen Xi was pulled back to reality again.


    "Is this the palm print of covering the sky? It''s not to cover the sky. I think it''s better to call the God of destruction The corner of Chen Xi''s mouth smoked, and then said to herself.


    Chen Xi''s words are not exaggeration. He just saw with his own eyes that the middle-aged man really destroyed the whole world with one hand!


    Chen Xi felt that the middle-aged man just now seemed to be more powerful than the four elephants."Wait a minute. Why does the man just look so familiar? And the hand just now... " Chen Xi''s brow suddenly frowned, he muttered to himself.


    "Lying trough, isn''t this the palm that won''t leave any residue of the Xuanwu God?" Chen Xi suddenly patted her thigh and exclaimed.


    No wonder this scene is so familiar. Chen Xi has seen it before.


    "In that case, the man just now is the ancient devil sealed by the four elephant gods?" Chen Xi took a breath. He found an amazing thing.


    "But it''s not right. The strength of the middle-aged man just now is obviously much stronger than that old devil." Chen Xi''s brow frowned more tightly, he could not understand.


    "Ding, congratulations on the host''s successful learning of covering the sky palm print." The prompt sound of the system suddenly came and brought Chen Xi back to reality.


    Chen Xi closed her eyes again, and countless feelings came to her heart.


    He has fully learned to cover the sky palm print, worthy of the system recommended Zhenzong unique skills, the power is shocking.


    With Chen Xi''s current strength to urge the sky covering palm print, it is estimated that a small mountain can be wiped out with one hand.


    "This is too abnormal..."


    The corner of Chen Xi''s mouth puffed. This cover the sky palm print is a bug!


    Under one hand, the way of heaven collapses, everything is broken and everything turns into nothingness.


    "But with my current strength, it is still too reluctant to urge the palm print to cover the sky. It is estimated that if one hand goes down, I will hang up before the enemy dies." Chen Xi thought about it.


    "What''s more, it''s a unique skill of ancient demons. If it''s recognized by people carelessly after use, it will be in great trouble." Chen Xi patted her chest and said to herself.


    Rao is so, covering the sky palmprint is still a card of Chen Xi, and is a kill card.


    Chen Xi hesitated for a long time, and finally put the covering sky palmprint into the ninth layer of the Sutra Pavilion.


    The ninth floor of the Sutra Pavilion: only the patriarch and his disciples, as well as the supreme elder, can enter.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 37

    "On this day, Chu Yun was very bored wandering in the Sutra Pavilion. He thought that he might find the secret book hidden by his master.


    First, second, third, fifth, eighth


    In a twinkling of an eye, Chu Yun has already visited the first eight floors.


    "Well, it seems that I really think too much." Chu Yun is now on the ninth floor, and then sighs.


    But Chu Yun did not leave, but walked into the ninth floor.


    "It''s still empty." Chu Yun looked at the empty bookshelf and said to himself.


    "Chu boy, take a closer look. Is there a secret script there?" Wu''s voice came, and his tone was very nervous.


    This is the ninth layer of the Sutra Pavilion. Is that the secret book recording the taboo Fengshen array?


    "Why? There''s really one more book here. " Chu Yun''s eyes lit up, and quickly walked past.


    "Covering the sky? What an aggressive name. " Chu Yun said to himself, his eyes full of excitement.


    "Well, it''s not the God worship array. However, the palm print is actually placed on the ninth floor of the Sutra Pavilion. It should be a very unique skill. " Wu sighed, and then looked at it with great interest.


    "Covering the sky with one hand, covering the sky with one hand, the way of heaven is broken, all things are dead, and everything is turned into nothingness." Chu Yun''s face was surprised to read the cover the sky palm print''s brief introduction.


    Chu Yun did not notice that as he spoke, Wu''s brows suddenly tightened.


    This cover the sky palm print introduction, let him think of a terrible figure.


    It was a taboo legend, a terror that destroyed an era.


    "Well? There seems to be a word left by the master. " Chu Yun suddenly saw a text, he said in surprise.


    Chen Xi added that sentence himself: if you don''t meet a life and death situation after learning, you can''t use this handprint. Remember! Remember!


    After seeing the note, Wu was convinced that the seal was the unique skill of the demon!


    "Chu boy, I advise you not to practice the palm print of covering the sky." Wu hesitated for a moment and then said to Chu Yun.


    "Why?" Chu Yun Leng for a moment, the heart is very puzzled.


    "The origin of this palm print is amazing. If I expect it to be good, it may bring you death in the future." Old Wu''s look is very dignified, this is the first time Chu Yun saw him like this.


    "Can you be possessed by the devil after practicing this secret script?" Chu Yun said in a somewhat muddled way.


    "That''s not true, but its origin is amazing. It''s the signature skill of a peerless devil. If it is found out, the consequences will be disastrous. " Mr. Wu slowly shook his head. He said anxiously.


    "I don''t think so." Chu Yun shakes his head in a relaxed tone.


    "Oh?" Mr. Wu raised his eyebrows with some doubts in his heart.


    Chu Yun wants to take this hot potato, too?


    "Since the master put this secret script here, it''s not for viewing. Even if I learn it, it''s nothing. Isn''t my master holding it up?" Chuyun''s face has a warm smile, but his words are a little pit father.


    "Are you not afraid that you will be killed by the leader?" Wu said very speechless.


    "No, I believe that my master put this secret script here for me to practice." Chu Yun said confidently.


    This time, he was right.


    After thinking for a long time, Chen Xi still chose to put the covering sky palm print in the Sutra Pavilion, naturally for the purpose of letting the disciples practice.


    Although it may bring a lot of disadvantages, if this kind of anti heaven unique learning is abandoned, it is really a tyrannical thing.


    "Mr. Wu, if you want to learn this seal, I can discuss it with my master." Chu Yun turned to look at old Wu and said.


    "Forget it, old man. I''m not interested in these tricks." Wu Lao shook his head and said leisurely.


    "Well." Chu Yun nodded and began to understand the God covering palm.


    Wisps of strange light came out from all around, and then was absorbed by the vertical eyes in Chu Yunmei''s heart.


    Unknowingly, Chu Yun''s comprehension ability has been improved rapidly, just as if he were in the top of his head.


    The power of the shield God palm is extraordinary, so it is extremely difficult to practice.


    However, Chu Yun was unconventional and practiced like a fish in water. In just a few days, he had mastered the essence of the God covering palm.


    His strength is stronger, the breath also becomes more ethereal, in addition, his body also more light domineering.


    "Chu boy? Have you learned to cover the sky so quickly Wu looked at Chu Yun in surprise, as if he had seen a ghost.


    How can he cultivate this kind of God defying skill so quickly? This boy is open.


    "Mr. Wu, let''s go." Chu Yun opened his eyes, a touch of silver in his eyes suddenly burst out, he slowly stood up and said.Mr. Wu nodded, then turned into a streamer and flew into Chu Yun''s body.


    Chu Yun''s mouth with a confident smile, eyes full of war, he strode from the Tibetan Pavilion.


    With this seal, he now has some revenge capital.


    Everything is ready, only the east wind.


    A few days later, Chen Xi came to Qinglong city with all her disciples.


    "Lord Qingcheng, here we are." Chen Xi looked at green maple and said.


    "Mr. Chen, your presence is indeed far away." When Qingfeng saw Chen Xi, his eyes brightened.


    This time, the big four city competition depends on leader Chen.


    "Master Qingcheng, you don''t have to say polite words. You also know the purpose of my coming. Is the sheriff back? " Chen Xi waved her hand and asked in a voice.


    "The Sheriff has returned to the four elephant city yesterday, and is now waiting for the arrival of our four city people." Qingfeng said.


    "How far is it from Si Xiang City?" Chen Xi frowned. He didn''t want to waste time.


    "Don''t worry, headmaster Chen. I specially hired the spirit beast and flying horse. I can reach the four elephant city in an hour." Green maple says with a smile, the tone is a little complacent.


    These Pegasus are very valuable. They can travel thousands of miles a day and 800 miles at night. He paid a great price to hire them.


    If it wasn''t for the sake of flattering leader Chen, he didn''t even need to hire these Pegasus.


    "Master Chen, please." Qingfeng led the emperor of heaven to send people to a clearing, and then said to Chen Xi.


    In front of them, several rows of tall horses are neatly arranged together.


    Although the name of those flying horses with the word "fly", but in fact can not fly, just because the speed of running is relatively fast, like flying, so named.


    Chen Xi nodded, then randomly selected a black horse and sat on it directly.


    These Pegasus are gentle and friendly to human beings. They are specially raised spirit animals.


    After a while, everyone was sitting on horseback and ready to go.


    "Go


    With a gentle wave of green maple, all the galloping horses come out with gusts of wind.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 38

    "The flying horse is worthy of flying. It runs as fast as it flies. In a short time or so, people come to the four elephant city directly.


    A tall and straight middle-aged man is standing at the gate of the city, receiving many guests. He is the Sheriff of Sixiang County, named Liu He.


    And one of the old people in the city of Baihu was Chen Xi.


    "Why is master Chen coming? Is he the helper of Qinglong city Wang Yan''s eyes were full of surprise.


    He also planned to ask Chen Xi to help him fight in White Tiger City, but later because of some things happened, he gave up the idea.


    Thinking of this, Wang Yan looked at Chen Xi and Qingfeng''s eyes, inexplicably with a trace of pity and pity.


    "Qingfeng, Qingfeng, who are you looking for to help you? You have to find the person who will die." Wang Yan looked at Qingfeng with great interest. His heart was full of sarcasm.


    Because Qinglong city is much stronger than White Tiger City, he has always been like a little brother in front of Qingfeng, which makes him dissatisfied with Qingfeng.


    Of course, this is not a deep hatred, but Wang Yan is more like to fall into the well.


    After Qingfeng''s explanation, Chen Xi gradually understood what kind of form the four city big competition was.


    The so-called four city big competition is the competition among the four cities. There are two ways of competition: one is the strength between the city lords, and the other is the competition of forces in the city.


    It is said that the current Sheriff of Sixiang County once stood out among the four cities, and then he was promoted to governor.


    "Lord Qingcheng, do you have confidence in your own strength?" Chen Xi looked at the green maple and then gave a soft smile.


    "Except the dead pervert in Zhuque City, no one else is my opponent." Green maple is very confident to say, but in the mention of rosefinch City, in the eyes but flash a touch of fear color.


    After Chen Xi heard Qingfeng''s words, his eyes looked at the direction of the city.


    The city Lord of Zhuque city is a man in red. He has rouge on his face, lipstick on his mouth and long fingernails. He looks very "delicate".


    "A pervert indeed." Chen Xi secretly swallowed a mouthful of saliva, and then said in his heart.


    Even so, Chen Xi can see through the cultivation of the city master of Zhuque city.


    In the later period of Wuzong, the strength was very strong, much stronger than that of the other three city Lords.


    Let''s skip the tedious speeches and go straight to the competition screen,


    "first game, start."


    "First of all, Qingfeng, the Lord of Qinglong City, fought against Zhuyu, the Lord of Zhuque city."


    "Two city lords, please."


    The referee stood on the ring, he said aloud.


    This referee is an old housekeeper of the magistrate of Sixiang County, and his status is very high.


    "Damn it, I met this freak in the beginning!" The green maple bit the teeth fiercely, and then very speechless said.


    "Lord Qingcheng, your luck seems to be poor." Chen Xi smile, and then to green maple joking way.


    Green maple smell speech, can only lightly sigh tone.


    "Master Qingcheng, do you want to win?" Chen Xi suddenly changed her tone and said.


    "Of course I do." Green maple nodded, the color of excitement flashed in his eyes.


    Headmaster Chen has great powers. He must be able to help him.


    "Well, I see." Chen Xi nodded, then came to Qingfeng in front of him and patted him on the shoulder.


    A breath less sword spirit was quietly attached to the shoulder of green maple by Chen Xi.


    "Go ahead." Chen Xi winked at green maple and then said.


    In fact, Qingfeng didn''t feel any change in his body. However, out of his belief in the leader Chen, he jumped up and jumped directly into the arena.


    On the other side, Zhu Yu, wearing a red robe, first smiles shyly, and then goes to the arena step by step gently.


    "Xiaoqing, long time no see. Do you miss me?" Zhu Yu bit her big red lips and said with a charming face.


    After hearing Zhu Yu''s words, Qingfeng almost vomited out of his stomach.


    "Can you stop disgusting me? Dead pervert. " Zhu Fengyu said the first time in his heart.


    "Damn it, Lord Qingcheng, is he crazy? Dare to challenge Lord Zhu Yu?"


    "Well, I feel sorry for the master of Qingcheng. I seem to have seen the scene of him wailing and begging for mercy later."


    "It''s said that Zhu Yu''s attack is extremely insidious. He''s going to attack people three inches. Now it''s a good show."


    In the stands, a group of people began to talk.


    No one is optimistic about the city master of Qingfeng. After all, Zhu Yuwei is famous and almost frightening.


    "Xiaoqing, you have changed. You don''t love me anymore." Zhu Yu''s face was a little gloomy, but he said with a forced smile."Don''t be disgusting, NIMA. Can''t I?" Green maple can''t bear any more, he directly breaks a big curse way.


    "Damn it, the green maple has eaten the leopard gall with bear heart today." All the people in the stands were stunned and squeezed a cold sweat for Qingfeng.


    If you dare to talk to Zhu Yu like this, you are not afraid to die!


    Even the sheriff''s eyes towards green maple are full of a trace of admiration and affirmation.


    Regardless of the strength of Qingfeng, this courage alone has surpassed all the people present.


    "Ha ha, Xiaoqing, I have a good intention to reminisce with you. I didn''t expect you to be so ungrateful." Zhu Yu''s face changed completely. He looked at green maple with anger.


    "I said," can you stop talking nonsense? If you want to fight quickly, I will catch up with the next one. " With the support of Chen Xi, the city master of Qingfeng has played the word "pretend to be forced" incisively and vividly.


    "Looking for death Zhu Yu was really mad. He roared and slapped the breeze.


    His face was very ferocious, and the palm was full of strength.


    Green maple in see Zhu Yu this terrible posture, he is also scared a big jump.


    However, Qingfeng soon calmed down, and there was someone on top of him. You are such a scumbag who wants to frighten me.


    "I bah, I have long wanted to teach you a lesson. You are a pervert. I will die for me!" Green maple is also a roar, and then pointed to the sword, mercilessly toward Zhu Yu cut.


    Green maple''s shoulder, quietly exudes a terrible sword spirit, the terror of the sword, so that all present were shocked.


    Zhu Yu was the first to bear the brunt. After feeling the momentum of the powerful sword, he was shocked and stupefied and stood there.


    "Boom!"


    The sword spirit flew out of Zhu Yu''s face, and then fell down to the arena.


    This sword cut off half of Zhu Yu''s hair.


    This sword, cut down the entire arena.


    "The ban has been broken, and the arena has been destroyed!" A group of people gaped at the changes in the arena, one by one that looked like a ghost.


    "When did the green maple become so strong?" The four elephant County Sheriff wiped the sweat on his forehead, and said in his heart with great fear.


    The sword spirit was so terrible that Liu he didn''t feel sure he could take it.


    Even if reluctantly took it down, it is estimated that at least it will end up with broken meridians.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 39

    "Wan Gu, in fact, at the moment, Qingfeng also feels a little confused. The strength of that sword has exceeded his imagination.


    "Gudong..." Qingfeng deeply swallowed a mouthful of saliva, he turned his head and looked at Chen Xi in horror.


    Headmaster Chen is so strong that he can even easily kill him with his sword spirit!


    "In the first competition, the Lord of Qinglong city won." The referee on the challenge arena was stunned for a long time, and then he reacted. He said in a hurry.


    Zhu Yu touched her half of her hair, and her eyes flashed with fear.


    He felt that he had gone through the gates of hell. If the sword spirit was not aimed at the arena, but directly at the front of the door, maybe he was a stranger now.


    "Brother Qingfeng has high strength. I admire him." Zhu Yu arched at the green maple, then turned and jumped off the ring.


    Green maple face color does not change, he smiles slightly, is also lightly arched hand.


    "Sheriff, now that the arena has been damaged, what should we do in the next competition?" The referee went to the sheriff Liu He and asked.


    "Let''s suspend the competition for one day. Find someone to repair the arena as soon as possible, and continue the competition tomorrow." Liu he hesitated for a moment, then decided to say.


    "Yes." The referee nodded and turned back to the arena again.


    "I''m sorry, because the arena is damaged, so the game is delayed until tomorrow. We can have a rest at the sheriff''s house for a night, and adjust ourselves well for another fight tomorrow. " The referee said to the crowd and jumped out of the ring.


    "Hoo..." Everyone gently spit out a mouthful of turbid gas, and a variety of ideas appeared in their hearts, among which Wang Yan was the most shocked.


    Although the strength of green maple is really better than him, but strong is also very limited, and now the green maple has given him a kind of distant feeling.


    The huge gap in strength made Wang Yan''s heart depressed.


    But soon, his eyes lit up again. He turned to look at the middle-aged man beside him, and then asked, "do you have any opinion on this green maple tree?"


    Wang Yan''s tone was very respectful, even more respectful than the governor.


    "It''s just a small skill. It''s not worth mentioning." The middle-aged man said in a flat tone, his face did not change at all.


    He thinks that green maple''s strength is very weak, and the reason why the sword spirit just now is so strong should be that he urged some secret method.


    But in general, the secret method of strengthening the strength of his own consumption is great, so he did not put green maple in the eye.


    After all, the gap between realms is not so easy to make up.


    Wu Wang and Wu Zong, that is not the existence of a concept at all.


    When Wang Yan heard the middle-aged man''s words, he nodded excitedly and was surprised in his heart.


    On the other side, Qingfeng also returned to his camp, and he took a look of Chen Xi gratefully.


    "Master Chen, thank you very much." Qingfeng said respectfully to Chen Xi.


    "You''re welcome." Chen Xi said very casually, and did not put Qingfeng''s words in his heart.


    The strength of Qingfeng is too weak, and its resources and rights are limited.


    But if he becomes the next sheriff, then the situation will be completely different. He may become a big help of the Tiandi sect, so Chen Xi is willing to help.


    Chen Xi is very optimistic about Qingfeng. After all, there are not many city lords willing to die in order to protect Qinglong city.


    Nowadays, the world is almost full of people who are greedy for life and afraid of death. There are too few people like Qingfeng.


    "Who of you is interested in tomorrow''s contest?" Chen Xi turned her head and asked her disciples.


    "I don''t want to fight with children. Let younger martial brother Chu go." Lin Qianxue''s voice came, full of disdain in the tone.


    Since she broke through Wuzong, her strength has also changed dramatically. She really doesn''t pay attention to those small minions below.


    "Chu Yun, what do you think?" Chen Xi nodded slightly and then looked at Chu Yun.


    "I''m willing to fight." Chu Yun''s tone is very calm, without any waves.


    Elder martial sister felt that the following competition was like a child fight, but she didn''t know that Chu Yun''s strength had already surpassed Lin Qianxue.


    Especially after practicing the palm print of covering the sky, Chu Yun was more confident to sweep all the people under King Wu.


    And here, let alone the king of Wu, there are only so few Wuzong.


    So Chu Yun didn''t put the competition in his heart, but after all, he came here. He just took this opportunity to show himself in front of his master.


    "Qianxue, it''s not good to blindly build a car behind closed doors. You have to carry out some actual combat. This time, you, Chu Yun and Li Cheng will fight." Chen Xi thought for a moment and then ordered to go down.


    Joking, the task of the system is to take the top three places in this competition, and only Chu Yun plays by himself. What''s going on?


    "Yes, master." Lin Qianxue nodded and said to Chen Xi.Chen Xi suddenly looked at Chu Yun. He felt a strange breath in Chu Yun''s body.


    "Have you finished studying that unique book?" Chen Xi said with some surprise.


    "Well." Chu Yun nodded.


    "Not bad." Although Chen Xi was surprised, on the surface, she was very calm.


    It''s incredible that Chu Yun learned to cover the sky in such a short time.


    Chen Xi thinks that without the help of the system, it will take at least hundreds of years for him to learn to cover the sky with his own qualifications.


    This shows how big the talent gap between them is.


    "Master, what are you talking about? What''s unique? " Lin Qianxue heard the conversation between them, and she asked curiously.


    "It''s nothing. It''s just a unique skill of our school." Chen Xi''s tone is very calm, but the voice fell in Lin Qianxue''s ears, but like thunder in general.


    "Are there any unique skills in our school? I don''t know. " Lin Qianxue asked in a confused way.


    There is no mistake. I''m the first disciple of the school, OK? Is it hard for the master to be partial to Chu Yun and only taught him the unique knowledge?


    At the thought of this, Lin Qianxue''s eyes changed. She looked at Chen Xi with resentment on her face, as if Chen Xi had done something sorry for her.


    "Elder martial sister, the master put the secret script on the ninth floor of the Sutra Pavilion. Didn''t you go to learn it?" Chu Yun looks at Lin Qianxue and says in surprise.


    "I''ve been practicing in seclusion all the time. I hardly leave home. I don''t have time to go to the Sutra Pavilion." Lin Qianxue sighed helplessly, and the resentment in his eyes disappeared a lot.


    "Qianxue, that unique skill is so powerful that I don''t think it is suitable for you." Chen Xi looked at Lin Qianxue and said with a serious face.


    "Powerful? Then I will learn more! " Lin Qianxue heard Chen Xi''s words, her eyes a bright, and then very firmly said.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡± Chen Xi was a little speechless about this. He didn''t expect his eldest disciple to be such a person.


    Do you think it''s really appropriate for you, a girl, to learn that kind of palm print full of destructive atmosphere?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 40

    "Soon, one day passed by in a hurry, and the arena was quickly repaired.


    The game continues to start, or continue the city between the duel.


    Game 2: Xuanwu City Lord vs white tiger City Lord.


    There is no doubt that the city master of Xuanwu won easily.


    In the third game, the White Tiger City Lord and Wang Yan directly admit defeat to the defeated City Lord of Zhuque city.


    In the fourth game, the green dragon city LORD fought the Xuanwu city master, and the Xuanwu City Lord took the initiative to admit defeat.


    The ranking of the four City lords has changed, and the first place has changed from the original city Lord of Zhuque city to the present green maple.


    Next, there is a competition among the major cities.


    "Please come to the stage and stand in four directions according to their own forces." The referee stood on the ring and said in a loud voice.


    Soon, a group of people have stepped onto the challenge arena.


    There are only three players in Qinglong City, namely Chu Yun, Lin Qianxue and Li Cheng.


    "Is the Lord of Qinglong crazy? He only sent three people to participate in the power war?"


    "Ha ha, maybe people have absolute confidence." Someone sneered.


    "This is a power war. It''s not a one-off fight. A large number of people is the advantage. If you don''t believe it, the people in Xuanwu city will soon fill up the challenge arena on that side." Someone retorted.


    "Why? Does white tiger city want to give up? Only one person was sent on the field


    "The White Tiger City has always been the penultimate of the four cities. Even if it directly gave up the power war, it was a very normal phenomenon." Someone looked at Wang Yan contemptuously and then said with a smile.


    "Hum!" Wang Yan''s hearing is good. He heard what the man said, so he snorted coldly.


    "Well, why don''t you see the people in Zhuque city?" All of a sudden, all the people were stunned there, their face was confused.


    "Zhuque city gives up this power war and asks the others to prepare for the battle." The referee yelled, then explained to the crowd.


    "Give up? What is the situation? " A group of people were puzzled.


    "I know. He is going to give back Qingfeng City Lord a favor." All of a sudden, someone slapped his thigh and screamed.


    "Human feelings? Where did you get the favor? Don''t be kidding Someone asked.


    "Just now, the Lord of Qinglong city can kill Zhuyu directly, but he doesn''t kill him. Zhu Yu chose to give up this strength war, which should be to return the favor of the city Lord Qingfeng. If there is no strongest Zhuque city to participate in the power war, the ranking of Qinglong city can definitely be improved a little bit! " Someone squinted and guessed.


    "But it''s not necessary." One man said with astonishment.


    "Although the master of Zhuyu city has a bad reputation and some special hobbies, he has always had a good character, which is the reason why he can become the leader of the city." An old man''s eyes flashed a touch of worship, he said softly.


    "Well, looking at his dress, I thought he was a pervert demon." A young warrior pulled the corners of his mouth and said to himself.


    "Shhh, if the Lord Zhu hears this, he will have to tear you apart." The man next to him quickly covered his mouth and said nervously in his ear.


    No matter how much discussion was made here, Zhu Yu turned a deaf ear. He had his own ideas. The reason why he did not participate in the power war was of course not because he wanted to return Qingfeng''s favor.


    He had intended to make the final appearance, but after seeing the existence of those people on the radium stage, he decided to abstain.


    He couldn''t see through any of the three people in Qinglong City, as if they were wrapped in a thick fog.


    And the middle-aged man in white tiger city made Zhu Yu''s face change.


    "How could Wang Yan ask him to come here?" Zhu Yu looked at the middle-aged man nervously, and a sense of fear rose in her heart.


    He was not familiar with the middle-aged man, but had a meeting many years ago.


    At that time, Zhuyu just reached the level of martial arts.


    At that time, the middle-aged man, however, was already a strong man of King Wu who was at the top of the five elements gate.


    It''s true that Zhu Yu was once a disciple of the five element sect.


    after he stole one of the treasures of the five element sect, he quietly came to Zhuque city. He completely changed his face and pretended to be abnormal all day long, which was just to hide people''s eyes.


    In fact, the appearance of Jiuliu fire school is also due to Zhu Yu.


    Unfortunately, the leader of the fire sect has long forgotten his purpose of coming to Sixiang county. He has no mind to investigate, but is really developing his own broken sect.


    This is the reason why Zhu Yu gave up the game. He was afraid that the middle-aged man would find him, so he didn''t even have the courage to play.


    "No, this guy has come in person. Has the five element gate confirmed my identity? I have to get going. " Zhu Yu was extremely frightened at the moment, and his mind had already sprouted the idea of retreating.


    On the challenge arena, people are ready to fight.At this time, the middle-aged man of white tiger city suddenly walked forward a few steps, he carelessly came to the middle of the challenge arena.


    "You are not my opponent. If you don''t want to die, you should take the initiative to admit defeat, so that I can solve you personally." The middle-aged man yawned and said lazily.


    This group of soldiers and crabs, he did not even have the desire to start.


    "Are you from white tiger city? Wang Yan doesn''t dare to be so arrogant. You are nothing. " A burly man, barefaced, snorted with disdain.


    This man''s origin is not ordinary. He is the younger brother of the Lord of Xuanwu city. His strength has reached the level of Wuzong. He doesn''t pay attention to Wang Yan at all.


    But the middle-aged man is Wang Yan''s subordinates, how dare they be so rampant? The big man was the first to get angry.


    "If you want to die so much, I''ll do you good." The middle-aged man''s eyes suddenly changed. He took a light look at the big man, and then the corners of his mouth moved.


    The middle-aged man instantly appeared beside the big man and slapped him in the face.


    He did not use any martial arts and skills, just a simple slap.


    But it is such a common slap, but also carries a tremendous force.


    "Boom


    The big man was directly slapped by this slap, and his body flew directly out of the challenge arena, where he flew, a large amount of blood flowered.


    "Younger brother Xuanwu City Lord saw this behind the scenes, he wanted to split.


    "Shut up." The middle-aged man was on the challenge arena. He just whispered two words, but these two words were like thunder, which exploded in the Xuanwu City Lord''s ear.


    "Poof!" The Lord of Xuanwu City spat out a big mouthful of blood, his face is full of incredible.


    He can be hurt by just two words. Who is this guy?


    "You are the king of Wu!"


    Four elephant County Sheriff directly from the chair to stand up, he tightly staring at the middle-aged man, eyes full of dignified.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 41

    "After hearing Liu He''s words, all the people on the scene were shocked. The word" King Wu "was like thunder, and they kept ringing in their ears.


    There is no king of Wu in such a big Sixiang county. Even the strongest Liu He is only half Buwu king.


    King Wu is no longer a strong sect that can be possessed by the lower third grade sect. They belong to the powerful sect of the third grade.


    One of the key conditions for a seventh rate sect to be promoted to a sixth rate sect is to have a strong king of Wu.


    King Wu, a strong man, has really been able to stand on his own and make a great impact on a county.


    "Isn''t he from white tiger city? How can it be King Wu? You can''t mistake it, sheriff. " One of the audience said in amazement, his voice full of incredible.


    "Who is your excellency?" Liu He''s eyebrows wrinkled slightly. He looked at the middle-aged people not far away, and his tone gradually became dignified.


    "I am the first Dharma protector of the five elements gate: fire is like clouds." The middle-aged man opened his mouth and revealed two rows of white teeth.


    The five element gate is well-known within tens of thousands of miles.


    But this man is actually the first protector of the five elements gate. No wonder he is so powerful.


    "It''s the fire protector. I don''t know if you came from afar. What''s the so-called matter?" Liu He looked more nervous when he heard that he had reported to his family.


    The five element gate is a huge thing that he can''t afford even as a sheriff.


    "I''m here to help the king of the city today. Nothing else." Fire like cloud''s face does not change, he faintly said this sentence.


    Can Wang Yan please move you? I believe it!


    Although they were filled with resentment, no one dared to question. After all, they were not able to match their distinguished status and strength.


    "We admit defeat in Xuanwu city." The Lord of Xuanwu city held his brother who was as angry as a gossamer. He said in a low voice.


    "Well, it''s a bit eye-catching." Wang Yan sat in his seat, and his eyes flashed with excitement. At the same time, there was a look of appreciation in the eyes of the Lord of Xuanwu city.


    "With the help of the fire protector, I may have a chance to directly ascend to the throne of the Sheriff of Sixiang county." Wang Yan felt his beard and began to think.


    "Why? Why didn''t the people in Qinglong city give up? Why did they want to compete with King Wu? " The audience under the stage said to themselves.


    "I think they are scared silly, after all, the powerful king of martial arts, that is not a joke." A man nearby sneered.


    "Are you not going to surrender?" The fire was like a cloud, squinting his eyes and looking at the only three people left in the arena.


    "I just want to appreciate the style of King Wu. Please give me some advice." Chu Yun takes a step forward, he smiles at the fire.


    On his forehead, the silver ribbon fluttered in the wind, and his long black and white hair looked charming.


    "How handsome he is


    Under the stage, a flower crazy girl''s eyes are closely staring at Chu Yun, as if to eat him alive.


    "Just you? And deserve to be my opponent? " Fire such as cloud, very disdainful said, he thinks these three children are really interesting.


    Obviously, I can''t do it with low strength. I even want to challenge the majesty of King Wu. I don''t know if my brain was kicked by a donkey.


    "Elder martial sister, younger martial brother. You have a rest first. Let me have a look at this guy first. " Chu Yun turns to Lin Qianxue and Li Cheng and says.


    "Well." Lin Qianxue nodded indifferently.


    "Come on, elder martial brother." Li Cheng looked at Chu Yun with admiration in his eyes.


    How long has it been? The elder martial brother has already been able to compete with the strong one of King Wu. It''s really admirable.


    Chu Yun lightly nodded, and then turned around and took a few steps to the position where the fire was like clouds.


    Every step, the breath on Chu cloud will soar some, about seven or eight steps later, his strength has been completely released.


    Top Wuzong!


    All the people under the stage felt the majestic momentum. Their faces were shocked and their eyes were almost staring out.


    This guy looks so young that he is actually a top Wuzong? He is even stronger than the four City Lords. I don''t know how to cultivate.


    "The first disciple sent out is already so strong. Isn''t that two more abnormal?" Some people have guessed to themselves.


    "Hoo I have practiced for more than 30 years before I can break through the martial arts. Compared with these young people, I have lived to be a dog A man in a strong suit sighed.


    "Oh? The strength is good, no wonder I dare to be my opponent. But After all, Wuzong is just Wuzong. There is a big difference between Wuzong and King Wu. " Fire such as cloud first is surprised to see a Chu cloud, and then skimmed the corners of his mouth.


    At such a young age, you can reach the peak of a martial arts master. This level of talent is very rare in the five element sect. Almost every time you appear, you should be trained as the next head of the sect."Heaven sent Chu Yun, please give me your advice." Chu Yun really did not want to talk nonsense with him, he just stepped back a little bit with his right foot, then arched his hand and said.


    "It''s really outrageous to commit yourself to such a small spicy chicken sect with your high qualification." The fire is like a cloud, without polite sarcasm way.


    Chen Xi heard this fire like words, his face suddenly gloomy down.


    Why are all the people in the five element gate pulling so hard?


    I still remember that the last time the fire was so strong that Chen Xi slapped him to death.


    As for the fire, what will happen to him next.


    "Sir, you can insult me, but I will never allow you to insult my school." Chu Yun''s face is very gloomy. He is Chen Xi''s disciple. How can others slander his school and master?


    "What are you doing with that protection? If you want me to say, you''d better go back to the five element sect with me. Your talent should not be wasted on that spicy chicken nine stream sect. " Fire such as cloud did not find Chu Yun''s face is not right, he is still self-care to say.


    Chu Yun''s face became more and more gloomy, and the killing machine in his eyes gushed out.


    On the other side of the fire such as cloud still chatter, did not care about Chu Yun''s face.


    "Shut up." Lin Qianxue also stood up, she is really fed up with this mouth full of manure spray guy.


    Lin Qianxue''s breath is no longer hidden, but directly burst out.


    Another Wuzong!


    "Well, you have good qualifications. Why don''t you come back to the five element gate with me with this little brother? You can be the saint of the five element gate." Fire such as cloud looked up and down Lin Qianxue a few eyes, and then said to himself.


    "Saint? Hehe... " Lin Qianxue''s eyes narrowed, which are the two words she hated most.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 42

    "Li Cheng, standing by Lin Qianxue''s side, shivered fiercely when he felt the cold air running down his heart.


    "It''s over, elder martial sister." Li Cheng shrinks the neck nervously, he one face fear color says.


    "Elder martial sister, I''d better leave this guy to me, so I don''t have to bother you." When Lin Qianxue was about to leave, Chu Yun suddenly said.


    After hearing Chu Yun''s words, Lin Qianxue nodded silently.


    "Young man, have you ever paid attention to what I said? How about you come back to the five element gate with me after this is over? " The fire was still gushing.


    "I really don''t want to talk to you. How about that? You take me, and if you''re all right, I''ll go to the five element gate with you. " Chu Yun thought for a moment, then suddenly pulled out a faint smile.


    "Are you sure?" Fire such as cloud a face of astonishment color, he looked at Chu Yun''s eyes, as if to see a fool in general.


    The gap between Wu Zong and King Wu is a startling gully.


    If the power of Wuzong is a drop of water, then the power of King Wu is a huge river. How can they be compared?


    Huo Ruyun felt that even if he stood there and let Chu Yun fight against him for three days and nights, he would not be able to break his true Qi of protecting body.


    "I Chu Yun is a man of his word. If you can take me without injury, what''s the matter with you back to the five element gate?" Chu Yun''s tone is very indifferent, but his voice is full of confidence.


    "Ha ha, you may not know the gap between King Wu and Emperor Wu. Do you want to hurt me? Don''t daydream Fire such as cloud sneers at life, the color of disdain on his face.


    "Why do you always like to talk nonsense? I''ll ask you if you dare to take my hand Chu Yun is really some can not stand this guy, he has been there chattering, as if in brush sense of existence.


    "Don''t say a hand, even if it''s a hundred palms, a thousand palms, what can you do for me?" Fire such as cloud, high spirited said.


    "Boy, I''m standing here right now, and I''ll let you slap me. If you can break my body protecting Qi, I''ll count you as winning." Fire like cloud stepped out a step, and then came to Chu Yun, he looked at Chu Yun''s eyes, a face of arrogance.


    "Well, remember what you said, and don''t regret it later." With a smile in his mouth, Chu Yun stepped back a few steps and came to the edge of the ring.


    "Chu boy, you''re not going to use that move, are you?" At this time, Wu''s voice suddenly remembered in Chu Yun''s mind.


    "Well. This guy has the courage to insult the heaven and earth school. I must make him pay the price. " Chu Yun clenched his fist and took a deep breath.


    "But if you use that move with your current strength, you will certainly suffer from the reverse in your eyes, regardless of whether you can hurt him or not." Wu''s tone is very worried.


    "No harm." Chu Yun has a casual look on his face, but his eyes are firm.


    Chu Yun took a deep breath and transported all the spiritual power of jiuniu and erhu, and gathered all the spiritual power of his whole body on the palm of his right hand.


    In his right hand, those spiritual powers swam in a magic track.


    Chu Yun''s face suddenly turned pale. The spirit power in his right hand was slowly sketching one mysterious Rune after another.


    It is a very old writing, a form of rules.


    "Well? This kind of pressure Fire such as cloud eyebrows suddenly tightly wrinkled up, he looked at Chu Yun not far away in surprise.


    From Chu Yun''s body, he felt a wave of spiritual power.


    But it was just the slight fluctuation of spiritual power that was released inadvertently, which made the fire feel a suffocating sense of oppression.


    It seems that there is a terrible God in Chu Yun''s right hand.


    Chu Yun slowly spits out a mouthful of turbid gas, while the vertical eyes in his eyebrows quietly emit a touch of light.


    The light flashed away and melted directly into his right hand.


    "Please accept me, cover up God Palm Print Chu Yun slowly stretched out his right hand, and then spit out these words with great dignity.


    "Boom


    Suddenly a strong wind was blowing in the sky, and the clouds were gathering rapidly.


    Soon, a white palm with the size of tens of Zhang was condensed in the sky.


    Fire like clouds, looking at the huge palm of his head, he felt a sense of destruction.


    "NIMA, is that what you mean?" Fire like clouds, I really want to curse at this moment.


    What''s more, if I don''t get hurt, you can follow me back to the five elements gate.


    I bah, I think you want to blow me up with one hand!


    He had no doubt that if this slap was on his body, he would have survived."Brother, I''m wrong. Stop it!" Fire like cloud suddenly look a change, and then quickly to Chu Yun said.


    At the moment, Chu Yun is slowly carrying his right hand, just ready to give the fire cloud head to come.


    But after hearing the words of fire like clouds, Chu Yun''s hand was stiff at that moment, and the corners of his mouth gave him a sharp puff.


    Are you shameless? Didn''t you just treat me, boy, boy? How can I become your elder brother in the blink of an eye


    "Big brother, I took it, I was wrong, please hold your hand up Although huoruyun is the first Dharma protector of the five elements gate, at this moment, he has already forgotten the five element gate. At this time, nothing is more important than his own life.


    "I''m sorry, it''s the first time I''ve tried it. I can''t control it."


    In any case, chuyun could only open his eyes and open his eyes slowly.


    "Boom


    The huge palm in the sky also slowly pressed towards the bottom, and everyone felt a strong sense of danger like suffocation.


    "Lying trough, how do I feel like I am in danger of life!" It''s not someone else who said this, but Li Cheng.


    "I don''t think so. Younger martial brother Chu must have a sense of propriety." Lin Qianxue''s heart also felt the sense of danger, but she still forced calm said.


    "Elder martial sister, don''t you see it? Elder martial brother, even if he is already in the whole range of the challenge arena Li Cheng said very anxiously, he was as anxious as an ant on a hot pot.


    In fact, at the moment, he has the ability to escape with the elder martial sister, but can they really leave Chu Yun and escape by themselves?


    You know, the leader is watching from above.


    "Big brother, don''t play so much. I haven''t had enough life yet." Fire like clouds, a face of despair on the ground.


    He had already felt that the huge hand was locked in and could be photographed at any time.


    Chu Yun''s face became more and more pale. His spiritual power had already been drained and his body was extremely weak.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 43

    "Forever" my life is over Seeing the huge palm of his head getting closer and closer to himself, the fire closed his eyes in despair, and then cried out with indignation.


    The huge palm in the sky has completely covered the sky of the arena, and all the people are shocked to see the terrible scene.


    "Is this the unique skill of Zhenzong of Tiandi school? It''s horrible. " Lin Qianxue looked at the huge palm on top of her head, she mumbled to herself.


    At the same time, her heart also rose a sense of fanaticism, she would like to go back to the Sutra Pavilion of the zongmen immediately, and then study the unique skills of Zhenzong of Tiandi school.


    "This boy, how did you make such a big battle?" Chen Xi sits on the high platform. He looks at the scene under the challenge arena without any words.


    Isn''t it clear that it has been written in the cover sky palm print? When you have to, remember not to use the cover the sky palm print.


    Why did Chu Yun use his first move?


    Chen Xi''s heart although speechless, but at the moment he is also very anxious, he quickly asked in his heart: "system, now how to do?"


    "You can use the seal of heaven and earth." The sound of the system is very cold.


    "The seal of heaven and earth?" Chen Xi Leng for a moment, and then quickly from the space ring to take out the square seal.


    Chen Xi a flash, the moment came to the arena, his face helpless looking at the arena of several people.


    "Master." Li Cheng and Lin Qianxue said respectfully.


    "Help me, master. I can''t hold on!" Chu Yun now even has the heart to cry, he did not expect that his first display of cover the sky palm print, there will be such consequences.


    Chen Xi looked at Chu Yun. He sighed helplessly and then gently threw the big seal in his hand to the air.


    The seal of heaven and earth was thrown high by Chen Xi and hit the huge palm of his head directly.


    "Boom A huge black hole appears under the seal of heaven and earth, absorbing all the huge palms in the sky.


    Tiandi seal is very relaxed, as if it was just a sip of water.


    However, Chen Xi''s brows wrinkled tightly. He felt that there was something wrong with Tiandi Yin.


    "Click!"


    "Click!"


    "Click!"


    All of a sudden, the sky changed color, the sun and moon were out of light, and the whole sky became dim.


    Tiandi seal has recognized Chen Xi, Chen Xi can clearly feel the changes inside.


    His eyes saw a huge figure through the seal of heaven and earth.


    The figure was so huge that it seemed to be able to suppress nine days and ten places.


    At the moment, the figure stretched himself very lazily.


    "Click!" A faint crack suddenly appeared on the Tiandi seal.


    A breath of terror that seemed to destroy heaven and earth suddenly appeared. It was a trace of breath that the huge figure inadvertently revealed when he stretched out his waist, which was emitting along the seal of heaven and earth.


    "Boom! Boom!"


    The sky was suddenly covered with dark clouds, and there were even countless thunder raging in the dark clouds.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡± Chen Xi looked at all this with a face of muddle.


    "System, would you like to explain it?" Chen Xi said in her heart.


    The system did not speak, completely ignoring Chen Xi''s questions.


    "What is that smell? Why does my soul tremble Fire like cloud, a face of panic to himself, that breath of terror, let him as if in the abyss.


    He had never felt such pure evil and destruction. The fire was like a cloud, and was paralyzed by fear.


    "Poop


    "Poop


    "Poop


    Countless people sat down on the ground one after another, their faces were frightened.


    Even the sheriff Liu he was paralyzed on the ground, his eyes flashed with fear.


    The whole four elephant city was quiet, and everyone held their breath tightly. They didn''t even dare to breathe in the atmosphere.


    "Master, I''m so scared Li Cheng a face of bitter forced color, he said to Chen Xi.


    "Don''t worry, there will be nothing wrong with me." Although Chen Xi beat the drum in the heart, but still to Li Cheng comfort way.


    No way. Who let himself be the leader.


    "It''s like a legendary Holocaust." She remembered the legend of snow from ancient times.


    Deep in Chu Yun''s mind, Wu Lao is stretching his neck and staring at the big seal above.


    "Is this the ultimate weapon created by the gods? The only carrier of taboo Fengshen array? The heaven emperor sect has even this thing Wu laoru said, his eyes full of excitement.


    It''s a great honor for an array fan like him to see the legendary taboo of stretching array!


    Chen Xi''s eyes are tightly staring at the heaven and earth seal. He saw that the huge figure stretched out for a while, then closed his eyes again and slowly fell asleep in the past."Hum..."


    Heaven and earth Yinshan issued a dazzling light, and then slightly vibrated two times, toward Chen Xi''s palm fly back.


    Chen Xi gently took over the seal of heaven and earth, and the big stone in his heart fell to the ground.


    Fortunately, that guy just stretched out. If he really broke the seal, the consequences would be unimaginable.


    In today''s era, there has been no God, the gods have become a myth.


    If the ancient devil is released, it will cause a devastating blow to the Tianxuan land.


    Although Chen Xi didn''t want to be the Savior, he didn''t want to destroy the world.


    Chen Xi just wants to be the leader of her own, develop her own school well, and then complete this damned system task, and live a life of Xiaoxiao and unrestrained.


    "Poop


    Chu Yun''s face was pale and paralyzed on the ground, and all his spiritual powers were drained.


    "Senior brother, are you ok?" Li Cheng hurried to him and wanted to help Chu Yun up.


    "Don''t worry, I''m ok, but I''m a little bit out of strength." Chu Yun said feebly.


    "Don''t be so rash next time. If you are not a teacher today, you can imagine your fate." Chu Yun turned his head and looked at Chu Yun, and then said a word gently.


    Chen Xi wanted to blame Chu Yun, but looking at his beloved''s frail appearance, the words of blame could not be said.


    Some people may say that Chen Xi is very protective, but Chu Yun is his own disciple. Of course, he has to protect Chu Yun.


    "Master, I didn''t intend to use this move, but I can''t bear that guy insulting you and your school." ChuChu pointed to the cloud and bit the fire.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡± Fire like cloud just stood up from the ground, after hearing Chu Yun''s words, his body suddenly trembled twice.


    "I know." Chen Xi lightly nodded. He turned around and looked at his face in silence.


    "Master, this is a misunderstanding."


    Fire like cloud, after feeling Chen Xi''s eyes, his cold sweat flowed down his cheek.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 44

    "Forever" Oh, really Chen Xi''s eyes narrowed. He was staring at the fire like a cloud. The guy was uncomfortable.


    "It''s true." Lin Qianxue suddenly stepped forward and nodded.


    Fire such as cloud, after hearing Lin Qianxue''s words, he was very happy that there were people talking to him?


    Is it because you are so handsome that you are fascinated by this girl?


    "What younger martial brother Chu said is true. This guy is really abusive and insults you and the sect." Lin Qianxue looks at Chen Xi and says slowly.


    ¡°£¿£¿£¿¡±


    Fire like clouds heard Lin Qianxue''s words, his eyes turned, almost directly passed out.


    Nima, I thought you were here to help me out. I didn''t expect you were here to send me to the West!


    Fire like cloud does not doubt Chen Xi''s strength, after all, he is the master of Chu Yun.


    So terrible palm print, Chen Xi actually can be completely dissolved in the wave, his strength is absolutely strong!


    In the cognition of fire like clouds, perhaps only the supreme elder of the five elements gate can compete with him.


    "Are you from the five elements gate? Or what is the first Dharma protector? " Looking at the fire, Chen Xi asked a more concerned question.


    "Yes, master." Fire like clouds dare not lie in front of Chen Xi, his chicken pecks rice like to keep nodding.


    "Are you here to avenge Huo lie?" Chen Xi''s tone suddenly changed and asked coldly.


    "Hot?" Fire such as cloud Leng for a moment, he felt that the name is a little familiar.


    Soon he remembered that he was not a foreign disciple of the sect to Sixiang county?


    Say, fire such as cloud and fire is strong, still be some predestination.


    Huoruyun is the first Dharma protector of the five element sect, while Huo lie is the outer disciple of the five element sect.


    The five elements gate is divided into five gates, namely, the five gates of gold, wood, water, fire and earth.


    although the five elements gate is named as the five elements, there is a fierce internal strife between the five gates.


    Fire like cloud is the first Dharma protector of fire gate, which is also considered as the upper high weight in the fire gate.


    In fact, the strength of the five elements sect is very strong. If it was not for the serious division, their sect level might have risen a little.


    But even so, the five elements door randomly pull out a door, also has the strength which is comparable to the other six products.


    "Master, do you know fire?" Fire such as cloud did not hear the words of cloud clearly, he just noticed the two words of fire intensity.


    "Well, yes, quite familiar." Chu Yun nodded lightly.


    He and Huo lie are not familiar with each other. After all, he sent him back to the west by himself. Can the relationship be general?


    "That''s great! Master, to tell you the truth, Huo lie and I are actually good brothers of good friends. " Fire such as cloud fiercely a clap thigh, and then say in a hurry.


    "Really?" Chen Xi''s eyes flashed a light killing machine, hidden very deep.


    Since he and Huo lie are brothers, the purpose of his coming here is obvious. It is estimated that he is coming to avenge Huo lie.


    The fire is like a cloud. It can''t be left!


    Sad to urge the fire such as cloud, did not know, Chen Xi already began to think in the heart how to kill him.


    If Huo Ruyun knew Chen Xi''s thoughts, he would surely vomit blood in depression.


    I''m the first protector of fire gate. Am I easy? In order to survive, I have already called a brother to an outsider.


    I''m like this. You''re not going to let me go? Do you have to force me to death?


    "Master, this is really a misunderstanding. I didn''t mean to insult your sect. On the contrary, I was just exaggerating in disguise Fire like clouds of desire for survival is really too strong, he hurried to Chen Xi.


    "Oh? I''d like to hear more about it. " Chen Xi smiles and says in a voice.


    "I''ve been praising that little brother''s strength and talent just now, and I really admire your school for cultivating such excellent students!" Fire like cloud''s expression is very sincere, can''t see that he is lying at all.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡± Chu Yun.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡± Lin Qianxue.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡± Li Cheng.


    You Ya''s face is changing too fast. Just now, you said that our sect garbage. How could it change in an instant?


    "I swear to God that every word I say comes from my heart. I admire you very much. How could I insult your school? It''s a big misunderstanding!" Fire such as cloud, very solemnly stretched out four fingers, and then said solemnly.


    Chen Xi is the first time to see such a strong desire to survive. How afraid of death is this fire like clouds.


    "If you don''t believe me, I''m willing to give up this competition to prove the truth of my words!" The fire is like a cloud, jumps directly from the challenge arena, and then shouts.


    Seeing this behind the scenes, everyone was completely speechless.


    Are you sure this is the king of Wu? Instead of the monkey''s chubby?


    "NIMA, this guy can also be King Wu? Then I can become emperor Wu The corner of one audience''s mouth gave two hard blows."Bah, this king of Wu has no lower limit. He is shameless!" Another said.


    "This guy is too shameful, it''s totally humiliating for us warriors!" In the stands, the audience discussed in all sorts of ways.


    At this time, the referee slowly came back to his senses. He coughed softly and then said, "the contest is over. The winning force is qinglongcheng Tiandi school."


    "Next, let''s start the battle of ranking!"


    This is the last competition of the four elephant City, and it is also a more interesting competition.


    The winning city forces will hold a big contest to select the top three winners.


    "I don''t think it''s worth comparing. I''ll give up." Li Cheng looked at his elder martial brother and sister, and then the first one said.


    After finishing this sentence, Li Cheng directly jumped off the challenge arena, so that he would not be silly to fight for the first place with elder martial brothers and sisters.


    "Elder martial sister, I also admit defeat. In my current state, I''m definitely not your opponent Chu Yun''s face is very pale said.


    Chu Yun just glanced at Chu Yun lightly. Without saying a word, she jumped directly from the challenge arena.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡± People in the stands were speechless.


    I thought there would be a fight between the dragon and the tiger, but you seem to be passing the family?


    "Congratulations on the first place of Chu Yun, the second place of Lin Qianxue and the third place of Licheng."


    The referee looked at the funny behind the scenes, he said a little speechless.


    This should be the most boring contest he has ever seen.


    "Congratulations to the city Lord Qingfeng for winning the crown in this contest. I hereby announce a message: the Lord of Qingfeng has been promoted to deputy sheriff, and will inherit the position of my Sheriff after I leave office." Standing on the high platform, Liu he suddenly said a shocking news.


    "Boom


    As soon as this sentence spread out, all the people in the stands were shocked.


    Unexpectedly, Liu He actually elected the next governor, and even promoted him to deputy governor in advance.


    All of us have played their own little Jiu Jiu in their hearts. Some people want to have a good relationship with Qingfeng, while some people who usually have a grudge against Qingfeng become bitter.


    They never thought that the green maple had gone to the sky one step at a time!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 45

    "Wangu" Ding, congratulations on the host''s completion of the task: to be famous in Sixiang county. Reward Zhenzong with 40 reputation points and 50 contribution points.


    "Ding, congratulations on the host''s unique skill of Zhenzong: jietianzhi."


    "Ding, congratulations to the host for 40 prestige points."


    "Ding, congratulations to the host for 50 points."


    "Ding, because the host has a certain reputation in Sixiang County, additional reward: 30 reputation points."


    Chen Xi''s face was full of smiles as a series of system prompts came.


    Chen Xi was shocked to think that he had acquired another Zhenzong martial arts school, which covered the sky with his hand print.


    And this refers to the sky, just listen to the name on the feeling of extraordinary power, it is estimated not in the sky under the palm print.


    "Host, your reputation value is almost full. Please obtain reputation value as soon as possible to upgrade the clan level." The sound of the system is coming.


    "Well."


    Chen Xi nodded faintly. The lower ninth class sect sounds really embarrassing. If it wasn''t for the limitation of prestige value, he would have gone to upgrade the sect level.


    "Master Chen, thanks for your help this time." Is the so-called people happy spirit, green maple a face of complacency, he came to Chen Xi in front of Chen Xi, said to Chen Xi.


    "You are welcome, but About my title deed to sixiangshan? " Chen Xi smiles and then turns to ask.


    "Don''t worry. I''ll give you the title deed of the four Xiangshan Mountain in three days." Green maple does not care to say.


    Now he is no longer the Lord of Qinglong City, but the current deputy sheriff of Sixiang county and the future sheriff. After


    , he has the final say in the four quadrant counties. He has the right to decide this small title.


    "Headmaster Chen, you and your disciples will go back on my flying horse. I will stay here for a few days and hand over some necessary procedures." Qingfeng said to Chen Xi.


    "Well."


    Chen Xi lightly nodded, and then took the disciples to sit on the Pegasus, ready to leave.


    Although the speed of Pegasus is very fast, it can be said to be all the way, but Chen Xi doesn''t like it.


    "System, I''m the leader of the school at least, so you''re not going to give me a mount or something? Or get a travel tool. " Chen Xi said in his heart that he had some complaints.


    "Ding, release random task, rescue dust."


    "Ding, the mission requires that Li Chen be rescued within three months and become the elder of Tiandi sect."


    "Task reward: 500 contribution, 200 reputation. The emperor''s exclusive mount: a golden winged Dragon carving cub. "


    After Chen Xi heard the voice of the system, he was stunned for a moment. Unexpectedly, he really triggered the task, and the reward was extremely rich.


    "But who is this separation?" Chen Xi''s brow slightly frowned, he said to himself.


    "Provide mission clues: Zhuque City, Zhuyu." The sound of the system is still cold.


    "Zhu Yu?" There was a flash of light in Chen Xi''s eyes.


    "Everybody stop." Chen Xi cheered up her courage and then suddenly let out a roar.


    "Master, what''s the matter?" Chu Yun looks at with some consternation, Chen Xi a face of doubt color.


    "Turn around and follow me to rosefinch city." Chen Xi''s voice is very flat.


    "Yes, master!" Although the disciples were puzzled, none of them dared to ask questions. Instead, they all turned around and ran towards Zhuque city.


    After the big match, Zhu Yu was the first one to return to Zhuque city. It is estimated that she had already entered the city.


    Two hours later, Chen Xi came to a huge city.


    The fire red city wall looks very bright, row after row of soldiers stand at the gate of the city, everyone looks solemn.


    Chen Xi and his disciples jumped off the Pegasus, and they were ready to step into the city.


    But just after two steps, Chen Xi heard a burst of exclamation: "headmaster Chen, how did you come?"


    At the gate of the city, a burly man looked at Chen Xi admiringly and asked.


    "Are you?" Chen Xi slightly frowned. He had no impression of the man in front of him. He should have never seen him.


    "Headmaster Chen, I am Mr. Zhu''s personal guard. Today, I happened to see your elegant demeanor in Sixiang city. I am your loyal fan!" The big man is like a girl who is crazy about flowers. His eyes are fixed on Chen Xi, which makes him uncomfortable.


    It is worthy of being the city under the command of Zhuyu. People here seem to be abnormal


    "Headmaster Chen, are you looking for the Lord? Let me show you the way Before Chen Xi spoke, the big man said in a hurry.


    This saved Chen Xi a lot of things. He nodded and let the big man lead the way.


    Although Zhuque city ranks first among the four cities, it is the smallest city among the four cities.


    Everything here seems to be bright red, even the floor seems to be coated with a layer of flame.After walking for about 10 minutes, the burly man took Chen Xi into the city Lord''s mansion.


    The rest of the disciples were waiting outside, followed by only Lin Qianxue and Chu Yun.


    "Mr. Chen, Mr. Zhu should bathe in it now. Would you like me to inform you?" Big man with Chen Xi came to a pool, he turned to look at Chen Xi, and then he said with a smile.


    "Bathing?" Chen Xi was stunned for a moment and then narrowed her eyes slightly.


    A faint light appeared in his eyes. The heavenly eye was magical!


    After Chen Xi''s strength became stronger, he also unlocked more magical functions of the sky eye, and perspective is one of them.


    Through the pool and the screen, Chen Xi finally saw a man.


    At the moment, Zhuyu is like a devout believer. He kneels on the ground on both legs and hugs something tightly in his arms.


    He was no longer as charming as before, no heavy makeup, no flaming red lips, he changed into a plain clothes, the whole look is very sad.


    "Chen Xi, the leader of Tiandi sect, please come out to see the Lord of Zhu!" The light in Chen Xi''s eyes gradually faded, he gently straightened his sleeves, and then said in a thunderous voice.


    The sound was like thunder, which exploded directly in the city Lord''s house.


    Zhu Yu''s body trembled slightly, and his face turned pale with panic.


    Is it him? How did he come? Did he find out my secret, or did the fire tell him?


    Zhu Yu''s heart was extremely anxious. He forced himself to calm down and said, "headmaster Chen, I''m taking a bath. Please wait a moment."


    Zhu Yu deliberately made her voice very sharp, so that people could hear goose bumps.


    "Oh? This is the first time I have seen someone kneeling and bathing. " Chen Xi gave a hearty laugh.


    After Zhu Yu heard Chen Xi''s words, his face became stiff and frightened.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 46

    "Forever" Mr. Chen, you are really a joke. No one will kneel and bathe. " Zhu Yu took a deep breath, and his voice trembled.


    "Lord Zhu, I don''t want to trouble you. I just want to ask you something. Please come out and see you." Chen Xi''s brow slightly frowned, he did not want to waste too much time here.


    "Headmaster Chen, I''m really taking a bath. You''d better go back." Zhu Yuzhen is a dead duck, he still does not change his mouth.


    "Lord Zhu, my patience is limited. I''m not interested in what you have in your arms. I just want to ask you about someone Chen Xi''s voice came from afar, and then came to Zhu Yu''s ears.


    Zhu Yu''s face changed completely and became very frightened. He held the things in his arms tightly, and his face was sad.


    "Is this day finally coming?" Zhu Yu gently put down the things in his arms. He sorted out his slightly disordered clothes, and then turned to walk towards Chen Xi.


    Soon, people saw Zhu Yu.


    "Lord, you?" When the big man saw the appearance of Zhuyu, he was stunned there with a look of doubt.


    "You go down first. I have something to talk about with headmaster Chen." Zhu Yu waved her hand wearily, and her expression was very low.


    "Yes, my Lord!" The big man bowed to Zhu Yu and then turned to leave.


    He is Zhu Yu''s personal guard, but also Zhu Yu''s powerful confidant. Naturally, he will not ask more about the things that should not be asked.


    "Master Chen, please take a seat." Zhu Yu with Chen Xi three people came to a hall, and then he said to Chen Xi.


    "Qian Xue, Chu Yun, sit down, too." Chen Xi nodded and then pointed to the position next to her.


    After three people sit down, suddenly, Zhu Yu unexpectedly plops to kneel down in front of Chen Xi.


    "What are you doing?" Chen Xi Leng for a moment, and then some doubt asked.


    "Master, I''d like to give you the treasure I got. Can you promise me one thing?" Zhu Yu stares at Chen Xi tightly, his tone says eagerly.


    "First, you are not qualified to bargain with this seat. Second, I have said that I am not interested in your things. I just came to ask you about someone. Third, I hate talking to people who are kneeling. It will appear that we are heartless Chen Xi''s tone is very cold, but his words are very clear.


    Zhu Yu hesitated for a moment, then he patted his clothes, and then slowly stood up from the ground.


    "Master, who do you want to know? Please say so. " Although Chen Xi said that she was not interested in her own things, Zhu Yu was still not optimistic.


    The effect of that kind of thing is so bad that he doesn''t believe anyone can turn a blind eye to it.


    "Have you heard the name of Li Chen?" Chen Xi stretched out two knuckles and tapped the tea table gently, then asked in a voice.


    After Zhu Yu heard Chen Xi''s words, he was stunned there.


    It was a long time before he came to his senses.


    "Do you have a grudge against your predecessors?" Zhu Yu bit her lips, and he asked in a voice.


    On the contrary, he and I have no enmity Chen Xi thought for a moment and then gave such a sentence.


    He does have no grudges and enmities with him now, and within three months, he will rescue him with his own hands, so he can be regarded as a benefactor to Li Chen.


    "Poop


    After hearing Chen Xi''s words, Zhuyu kneels down again and nods hard at Chen Xi.


    "Please save my master!" Zhu Yu''s face is full of tears, he pleaded to Chen Xi.


    "Are you a disciple of Li Chen?" Chen Xi asked curiously.


    "It should be regarded as a registered disciple." After Zhu Yu hesitated for a while, he said ambiguously.


    No matter how, he also got the treasure of leaving the dust and was taught for several hours. He should be a registered disciple.


    "Naturally, I will help him out of trouble, but I don''t know where he is now." Chen Xi finally asked her most wanted question.


    "He has been held in a dungeon by the five elements gate for hundreds of years." Zhu Yu''s eyes flashed a touch of memory, he said slowly.


    Many years ago, he was a servant disciple of the five elements sect, and his usual task was to guard the dungeon.


    Until that day, he bumped into the inner part of the prison by mistake, and met the man who changed his fate: leaving the dust!


    He got the chance to be envied by countless people, and he also promised to leave the dust and definitely help him out of trouble.


    In the twinkling of an eye, it was so many years ago that he never forgot his promise.


    But his qualifications are very limited. Even with the help of the treasure, he only reached the level of Wuzong.


    However, the level of Wuzong is far from enough to contend with the five elements gate.


    Perhaps, only the peak king Wu has a chance.He didn''t know Chen Xi''s strength, but he should be better than the general king of Wu, otherwise, fire like clouds would not be frightened by him.


    "Five elements gate again? It seems that my fate with this sect is far from over. " Chen Xi sighed and said to himself.


    "Please wait for me here, master." Zhu Yu got up and stood up from the ground. He bowed to Chen Xi and then said.


    Without waiting for Chen Xi to answer, he quickly turned around and went back to the pool. Then he held something in his arms and ran back quickly.


    "Master, this is the treasure given to me by the master. I would like to take this as a gift of thanks. Please save the master. " Zhu Yu''s eyes are full of reluctant to give up, but in the end she bit her teeth and put the things in her arms on the table.


    "What is this?" Chen Xi''s eyebrows slightly wrinkled, he looked at the black stick like thing in front of him in doubt.


    It was an inch long black stick, which was shining and had Taoist charm.


    "I don''t know what it is, but every time I practice, I will cut it off and swallow it into my stomach, which can greatly speed up my cultivation." Zhu Yu looked at the black stick like object, as if it was something unique.


    "Can this be eaten?" Chen Xi slowly stretched out her hand, trying to pick up the stick to check.


    Chen Xi''s hand is close to the black stick, and she is about to grab it.


    At this time, an old figure suddenly appeared.


    "Mr. Wu? How did you come out? " When Chu Yun saw the figure, he was stunned.


    "I feel a sense of familiarity." Mr. Wu didn''t frown slightly. His eyes were full of doubts.


    At this time, Chen Xi just picked up the black stick and looked at it in his hand.


    "Lord, what are you doing with my shit?"


    Suddenly, an old voice came.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 47

    "Forever" PATA


    After hearing Wu''s words, Chen Xi''s face changed and his hand shook. The black stick fell directly to the ground.


    Zhu Yu looked at the black stick that had fallen on the ground, and his face was covered with pain. She bent down to pick up the black stick.


    "Mr. Wu, what did you say just now? I don''t seem to hear you Chen Xi''s face was a little dark. He asked Mr. Wu.


    "I said how to feel a familiar breath, the original is my previous excrement." Old Wu looked at the black stick, and he tutted twice.


    "Is this shit? How could that be possible? This must be a rare elixir, otherwise how can I speed up my cultivation! " Zhu Yu''s face was suspicious, and he tightly grasped the black stick in his hand.


    "I didn''t expect that thousands of years later, the excrement that I used to pull is now regarded as a treasure. Ha ha..." Wu couldn''t help laughing.


    After thousands of years, the excrement he once pulled has become an eye-catching treasure.


    "It can''t be shit! If you don''t believe you smell it, it''s obviously fragrant. " Zhu Yu''s heart beat violently for two times, but he still didn''t believe what Wu said.


    "It should have been a long time to pull, and now it has completely solidified. In my former state, let alone a lump of excrement, it is estimated that it is a broken hair, and its power is very amazing." Old Wu laughed, his tone full of pride.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡± Zhu Yu''s face became ugly. He couldn''t change his eyes and looked at the black stick in his hand. He believed Wu''s words in his heart.


    No matter how you say it''s a treasure, it''s a pity to throw it away directly. But it''s a piece of excrement. If you take it like this, it''s really disgusting!


    "Wait a minute. In that case, what I ate before was not..." Suddenly, Zhu Yu''s face changed completely, and he exclaimed.


    "Why do you react so much? It''s a great honor for you to eat my shit. " Old Wu glared at Zhu Yu and said angrily.


    In fact, what Wu said was the truth. If it wasn''t for the shit left by Wu, Zhu Yu might never have the chance to be promoted to Wuzong, let alone become the master of the city.


    "Even a lump of excrement can survive for thousands of years, and it has such a magical effect. The strength of this old guy is really incredible." Chen Xi looked at Wu Lao, he muttered in his heart.


    But at the thought that she had just touched something like that, Chen Xi felt very sick and wanted to cut off her hand.


    "Mr. Wu, can this thing be used to revive you? Although it''s just a lump of excrement, it was once a part of your body Chu Yun hesitated for a moment and then said in a voice.


    "Go away, I''d rather die than revive me with a lump of excrement!" Wu''s angry eyes were wide open, and he was staring at Chu Yun fiercely.


    What kind of character is he? That is the Supreme God. It is the existence of countless upper three schools.


    Now, actually need to use a lump of excrement to resurrect, say out still can''t laugh off other people''s big teeth?


    "I''m afraid it won''t work. There''s too little power in this piece of shit, and it''s not really suitable." Chen Xi shook her head and said in a voice.


    No one noticed that Zhuyu had completely collapsed at the moment.


    "What have I done before? Ah, ah, ah!!! I actually eat excrement every day, and I seem to have a good time Zhu Yu was strong and didn''t shed tears, but she was about to collapse.


    I thought it was a treasure or a miraculous drug, but who could have thought that it was a piece of excrement, or a piece of excrement from the dead!


    Although the function of this excrement is very magical, but no matter how magical, it is also a lump of excrement!


    "Lord Zhu, are you ok?" Chen Xi looked at the face like black charcoal in general Zhuyu, he asked with concern.


    "Master Chen, master Chen! I need to be alone now. " Zhu Yu sighed softly. He said in a voice of vicissitudes, as if he had just suffered from some great setback.


    After saying this, Zhu Yu turned away from the lobby, leaving only a lonely figure.


    "He''s not going to kill himself, is he?" Chu Yun looked at his far away back and couldn''t help saying.


    This guy is really too miserable, actually ate so many years of excrement, think about disgusting.


    Lin Qianxue''s eyebrows tightly wrinkled, her face appeared a little change.


    Before leaving, Zhu put the black stick on the table and left without looking back.


    On that black stick, at the moment, there are countless brilliance in the flow, it looks very magical.


    Of course, after people knew what the black stick was, they had only disgust in their hearts and no longer had the curiosity before.


    "The body is not rotten, a lump of excrement can be preserved for thousands of years, and it''s so magical. This kind of state seems to be the legendary Lin Qian Xue looks at Wu Lao, she murmurs to herself in the heart.


    "This ghost was a supreme God in his life?" Lin Qianxue slowly breathed a breath, and the shock in her heart was beyond measure.Among all the people she knew, only the founder of xuanbing Shengzong could barely reach this level.


    However, even if he had just entered Tianzun realm, he had already established a large number of the first three schools, and even inherited them for tens of thousands of years.


    It can be imagined how strong the power of Tianzun is!


    "Is he the man behind the Tiandi sect? Is he the founder of Tiandi sect? " Lin Qianxue''s mind again came up with an idea.


    If Wu Lao is really the founder of Tiandi sect, then all this becomes very easy to explain.


    How terrifying is the handwriting of a powerful man?


    "Maybe I''ll see those enemies soon." Lin Qianxue''s eyes flash a cold awn, the breath on the body has become more and more cold.


    "Snow, what''s the matter with you?"


    Chen Xi sat next to Lin Qianxue. He felt the cold breath of Lin Qianxue.


    "Master, I''m fine. But what is this elder? " Lin Qianxue was stunned for a moment, and quickly came back to God. He looked at Wu Lao and asked in a voice.


    "Look at my memory, I forgot to introduce you. This is Mr. Wu. He is the elder of Tiandi sect. He will be responsible for teaching some array runes in the future Chen Xi almost forgot that Lin Qianxue had not met Wu Lao, so he introduced him to Lin Qianxue.


    "Is he a master of meritorious service? It''s actually the master of transmitting meritorious service After Lin Qianxue heard Chen Xi''s words, she felt her brain dizzy and her world outlook collapsed.


    What kind of gate does a person with strong heaven dignity live in? Is he not a supreme elder, or does he exist at the ancestral level?


    But in the Tiandi sect, he was just a little master of transmitting meritorious service?


    As the name implies, the elder who teaches the disciples to practice has no real power.


    "Am I crazy or is the world crazy?" Lin Qianxue felt that her heart couldn''t bear it. She covered her chest and muttered to herself.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 48

    "Old Wu had no opinion about Chen Xi''s arrangement. After all, it was a school left by the four elephants.


    Let alone become an elder. Even if he is an ordinary disciple, old Wu is willing.


    After Chen Xi knew that Li Chen was trapped in the five element gate, he said goodbye to Zhuyu in a hurry, and then took the people back to the Tiandi sect.


    Zhu Yu is still that pair of dying appearance, the whole person''s body has no spirit.


    However, this is also very normal, anyone who knows that he has eaten so many years of excrement, the situation is estimated to be no better than him.


    Chen Xi sat in her room and began to practice cutting off the sky finger.


    His consciousness came to another world again. This time, Chen Xi did not panic, but watched silently.


    It was a very broken world, the world collapsed, all the creatures had been slaughtered, and there was a figure standing in the distance.


    The size of the figure is no less than that of the ancient demons before, and even the breath on the body is somewhat similar.


    In the dark sky, countless thunder and lightning kept flashing.


    The terrible pressure came from the sky. It was the breath of heaven.


    Chen Xi is familiar with this kind of breath, which is similar to the light pillars seen on the four elephant mountain before, but it is more violent and terrifying.


    "Destroy the world thunder robbery? God, you really look down on me. " The huge figure was very vague. He murmured to himself, but his tone was full of domineering power.


    One of the most terrifying thunder robberies in the history is the destruction of the whole world.


    "Click!" "Click!"


    The power of terror accumulated in the sky, a white silver road loomed.


    Illusory figure did not panic, but a disdainful smile appeared at the corner of his mouth. He slowly stretched out a finger.


    "Cut off the sky."


    Illusory figure faintly vomited out three words, and then gently pointed to the sky.


    Countless rules were gathered on his fingers and eventually blended into a mysterious and extraordinary force.


    "Boom


    A ray of light, condensed to the extreme, burst out of his fingers.


    The glare of the light makes the dim world pale.


    Yes, it is pale, a kind of extreme pale, as if all colors lost their color in front of the light column.


    Chen Xi felt that there was only that light beam in her eyes, and nothing else could be seen.


    Soon, the beam of light shot straight into the silver avenue of the sky.


    "Click!" When the sound came, the Silver Road broke into pieces and was cut into two sections by this finger. Finally, it dissipated slowly.


    "It''s so strong that it deserves to be called" Jietian Zhi ". It really cuts off the way of heaven." Seeing this behind the scenes, Chen Xi couldn''t help exclaiming.


    "Well?"


    At this time, the phantom figure suddenly frowned and turned slowly.


    "Why? How can there be life here? " Illusory figure is surprised to say, his eyes are tightly staring at Chen Xi, looking at Chen Xi''s hair creeping.


    "Lying trough, he seems to have found me!" Chen Xi''s heart beat violently. He was scared to death.


    The next second, the phantom figure suddenly appeared in front of Chen Xi, looking down at Chen Xi.


    That figure is too big, Chen Xi in front of him, just like a tiny mole ant in general.


    "It''s a long way across the years. It''s really a good way!" The illusory figure looked at Chen Xi carefully for a moment, then suddenly said, his tone full of curiosity.


    "System, what''s going on? Why can he see me? " Chen Xi quickly asked in the heart, he felt that he was the system to the pit.


    "The host level is too low, the system refused to reply." The voice of the system is very cold, and does not care about Chen Xi''s life or death.


    The illusory figure slowly stretched out a big hand and grasped Chen Xi''s position.


    Chen Xi held her breath nervously and her hair stood up.


    When Chen Xi is about to be caught, a mysterious light shield blocks the big hand of the illusory figure.


    "Well? What power is this? " Illusory figure Leng Leng Leng, and then some surprised said.


    "What do you want to do, sir?" Chen Xi in see that person''s hand was bounced back, his tone changed, the voice said in a low voice.


    "I should have asked you that." Illusory figure a smile, the light on the body suddenly intense contraction, his body quickly shrunk.


    In a twinkling of an eye, the huge figure disappeared, replaced by a handsome young man.


    A head of silver hair in the shoulders, the body exudes a mysterious breath, the face is very handsome.


    After Chen Xi saw his face, he was very surprised. His face now is quite different from that of hanging and blasting the sky just now.


    If he hadn''t seen him cut off the way of heaven, Chen Xi would have thought he was just a man and animal harmless cream."Sir, what do you want to do when you break into this place for no reason?" The silver haired man looked at Chen Xi and asked curiously.


    "I said I was just passing by. Do you believe it?" Chen Xi smiles awkwardly.


    "Do I look good at cheating?" The silver haired man shook his head slowly.


    "Well, in fact, this seat is traveling around the world with thousands of spirits. It happens that a wisp of spirits falls into this place. It doesn''t mean to offend you." Anyway, this guy can''t hurt himself. Chen Xi opens a river.


    "Your power is similar to that of a younger brother of mine." The silver haired man did not doubt Chen Xi''s words, he said aloud.


    "Oh, that''s quite a coincidence." Chen Xi lightly nodded, still a pair of enigmatic appearance.


    Looking at Chen Xi, the silver haired man has many ideas in his mind.


    His strength is ancient and shining, but he still can''t see the depth of Chen Xi. I''m afraid the terror of this person''s strength is still above himself!


    "I have a sense of deja vu about your sky cutting finger. My other spirits seem to have seen a similar unique skill, which is called covering the sky palm print. " Chen Xi hesitated for a moment, and he took the lead in speaking.


    "Oh? Have you ever seen Hongmo? " A look of surprise flashed in the silver haired man''s eyes.


    "Well, what is your relationship with him?" Chen Xi secretly wrote down the name of Hongmo in her heart.


    "He''s my brother." The silver haired man said lightly, in a casual tone.


    Nima, why is it your brother again?


    "Do you have many brothers? How strong are they? " Chen Xi coughed and then continued to ask.


    "Not many, only seven. However, their strength is uneven, um It''s pretty bad anyway The silver haired man thought for a moment and then said such a sentence.


    "Bad?" After hearing what he said, Chen Xi almost wanted to scold his mother.


    He doesn''t know about the other guys. Anyway, he can clearly see the horror of the monster.


    That guy destroyed a world on his own, and even forced four gods to sacrifice their lives, and then reluctantly sealed it with taboo sealing array.


    So terrible strength, you actually told me that he was bad???


    "Well, your strength is good. How about being my brother?"


    The silver haired man looked at Chen Xi carefully for a moment, then suddenly said.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 49

    "After hearing the young man''s words, Chen Xi was stunned and then began to be silent.


    This guy''s strength is very strong, even incomparable, but he is absolutely not a good opponent.


    After all, even his younger brother is an ancient devil who destroys one side of the world. As a brother, he does not know how many terrible things he has done.


    "You don''t want to?" The silver haired man frowned slightly, and felt a little unhappy.


    "Sorry, I''m not interested in being your brother." Chen Xi shook her head and said softly.


    "Why?" The silver haired man''s face was cold, and then said.


    "You don''t deserve it." Chen Xi''s tone is cold, but still very forced grid to say.


    Anyway, with systematic protection, this guy can''t hurt himself. He can ignore the silver haired man.


    After hearing Chen Xi''s words, the silver haired man was stunned directly there, and his face was forced.


    How does he exist? There was a day when people said they didn''t deserve it.


    "Ha ha, I don''t deserve it?" The silver haired man laughed instead of angry. He laughed twice as if he had heard a joke.


    "It''s the first time someone has said this to me, since I''ve been around the world for hundreds of millions of years, and I don''t know how many worlds and civilizations have been destroyed. You are very brave. " The silver haired man stopped laughing. He looked at Chen Xi coldly.


    "You can''t even destroy one side of heaven. You can only cut off part of it. Your strength is too weak to be my elder brother." Chen Xi is still very calm, but in fact, she is very nervous.


    Silver haired man heard Chen Xi''s words, he directly silent down, and did not refute.


    Although he is powerful, but after all, he is born under the way of heaven, and his strength will not exceed that of heaven.


    Even with his strength, enough to destroy a small world, but it is still far from the real way of heaven.


    "When do you really get rid of the shackles of this world, you will be qualified to be brothers with me. Now you are far from worthy. " Chen Xi talks nonsense, but what he says is well founded.


    The silver haired man took Chen Xi''s words in his heart and began to think deeply.


    Chen Xi didn''t know how far-reaching his words had on the silver haired man.


    After that, the man only wanted to move out of heaven and earth!


    "Sir, I do not deserve to be your brother. Why don''t you be my brother The silver haired man hesitated for a long time, then suddenly said.


    "Be your brother? Sorry, I don''t have this plan. But if you are willing to be my disciple, I can give you good guidance. " Chen Xi''s heart beat violently, he said to the silver haired man.


    "Be your disciple?" The silver haired man was stunned there, speechless for a moment.


    His strength has reached a bottleneck period and will hardly grow any more.


    Even though he is extremely powerful, he still wants to be stronger, even above the way of heaven!


    At present, the strength of this man is unpredictable, even he can not see the depth. If you worship him as a teacher, you may have unexpected harvest.


    "Have you thought about it? You should be aware that most of the time, this kind of opportunity is only once. " Chen Xi looked at the silver haired man lightly, and then said.


    "I would like to be your disciple. I don''t know your name, master?" The silver haired man sighed slowly and said softly.


    Chen Xi thought, since these guys are all in the name of the devil, and they are the leader of the Tiandi sect, it''s better to call them the demons.


    "This seat is called the devil." Chen Xi opened his mouth and said in a dignified tone.


    ¡°£¿£¿£¿¡± The silver haired man was stunned there directly. His name was demon? What''s my name!


    "What''s the matter?" Chen Xi saw his ignorance and asked.


    "Cough, I''m also called the devil." The silver haired man said with embarrassment.


    "There are a lot of taboos in this seat. Since you have already called the devil, you can change your name." Chen Xi did not feel embarrassed.


    "Thank you, master." The silver haired man breathed a sigh of relief. He didn''t want to change his name.


    He was born in the name of the devil. It has been countless years since he was born.


    "Remember the taboo of this seat. This seat is the emperor and devil, and is the Lord of the Heavenly Emperor. And you are my own disciple Chen Xi''s face was cold, he said slowly.


    "Disciple Tianmo, please see your master!" The silver haired man paid homage to Chen Xi and then said.


    "Well."


    Chen Xi nodded slowly, her face unchanged, but her heart was extremely happy.


    He really fooled him. This guy is now a disciple of this seat. He is an invincible strong man!


    "Master, I have a request. I hope you can agree." The demon hesitated for a long time, and finally said it.


    "Tell me." Chen Xi nodded and said.


    "In addition to me, I have seven younger brothers and sisters. I hope you can take them together as disciples." The demon''s face was a little red, but he said in a voice."Yes." Chen Xi nodded in silence, her heart was very excited.


    Buy one get seven free? It''s a good deal, too!


    Thank you very much The devil''s mouth was smiling, he said.


    "Don''t mention it. Where are your brothers and sisters now?" Chen Xi asked in a hurry. This is a great opportunity. We must catch all of them and never let them go.


    "This I''m not sure. If I see them in the future, I will bring the news to them. " The demon thought about it and said.


    "System, am I admitting him as a disciple? Is Tianmo a disciple of Tiandi sect now Chen Xi asked in a hurry in the heart, the tone is full of expectation.


    "Since the name of the demon was not included in the list of disciples, it is not a disciple of the Tiandi sect for the time being." The sound of the system is very cold, Chen Xi is very painful.


    "Disciple list? I haven''t seen that before, and you haven''t told me about the system. " Chen Xi felt that the system was talking nonsense.


    "Please host to buy disciple list. It costs 100 contribution points." The system is worthy of being a profiteer. This time, such a ghost setting appears.


    "Bah, you''re extorting naked!" Chen Xi''s face changed, he said in his heart.


    "Please buy the list of disciples as soon as possible." The system goes on.


    "OK, buy it!" Chen Xi gnashing teeth in the heart said, would like to break the system into eight pieces.


    "Ding, the purchase is successful. Congratulations to the host for obtaining the disciple list x1."


    Chen Xi quickly opened the space ring, he saw a golden scroll inside.


    The scroll looks very old and has a mysterious light.


    List of disciples: a disciple drops a drop of blood on the list, records the name on it, and seals it with the clan seal.


    The disciples of the clan recorded on the list can not betray or hurt the disciples of the clan all their lives.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 50

    "Eternal" demon, if you drop a drop of blood on it, you will officially become a disciple of this chamber. " Chen Xi took out the golden scroll and said to the demon.


    The demon nodded, and he squeezed out a drop of blood and fell into the air.


    The blood was crystal clear, giving off a breath of terror, almost shaking the soul.


    It''s just a drop of blood, but it almost has the power to destroy the earth and the sky.


    The drop of blood fell on the golden scroll, and finally slowly merged into it.


    The word "demon" appears slowly on the golden scroll, which looks very magical.


    Chen Xi took out the zongmen seal and put it directly on it.


    "Hum..." The golden scroll emits magic light, and a force of restraint slowly overflows.


    The demon''s brow slightly frowned, and he felt constrained by a magic force.


    That power is so magical that it is far beyond the power of all the rules that the demons have seen and can hardly be disobeyed.


    "This rule is definitely not the product of this heavenly way!" The demon was shocked and shocked by Chen Xi''s handwriting.


    "Master, what should I do next?" The demon looked at Chen Xi and asked.


    "You can practice freely, and I will find you in the future." Chen Xi said lightly.


    "Boom The scene in front of Chen Xi was shattered, and his consciousness was directly pulled out.


    The devil looked at all this, and his master disappeared, and there was no trace to find.


    "What level of power is this?" Looking at the place where Chen Xi disappeared, his eyes flashed with shock and curiosity.


    This master is so mysterious that he can''t see through it at all!


    Chen Xi''s consciousness returned to reality, and he slowly opened his eyes.


    "Ding, congratulations to the host for completing the hidden task and subduing the most powerful."


    "Quest reward: Demons summon chance x1."


    "Ding, congratulations on the host''s hidden achievement: awe the demons."


    "Quest reward: get the title, master of ancient demons (wear it automatically)."


    Master of ancient demons: all ancient demons will automatically feel awe to their hosts, and cannot damage the hosts and the Tiandi sect.


    Chen Xi''s eyes are full of surprise, this harvest is really too big!


    How strong is the separation of demons? It is estimated that the worst can be comparable to the four elephant gods!


    With this card in hand, Chen Xi finally had enough confidence to stand on the Tianxuan continent.


    Chen Xi takes out the list of disciples from the space ring. After seeing the glittering name on it, he smiles with satisfaction.


    I saw the dragon flying and Phoenix dancing on it with a few big characters. I passed on my disciple: Tianmo.


    Chen Xi took back the list of disciples and went to the Sutra Pavilion.


    When he came to the ninth floor of the Sutra Pavilion, he happened to meet a man.


    "Snow, why are you here?" Chen Xi was stunned for a moment and then asked.


    "Master, I''m going to practice the palm print of covering the sky." Lin Qianxue said respectfully to Chen Xi.


    The power of the covering sky palm print was too strong, which made her extremely greedy.


    "Oh, how is your practice?" Chen Xi nodded and asked.


    "Although the palm print of covering the sky is powerful, it is too difficult to practice. The disciple has no clue at all." Lin Qianxue sighed and said.


    Her talent has been very strong, and even a bit against the weather.


    However, the practice of covering the sky with palm print is like sailing against the current.


    "I didn''t expect that younger martial brother Chu''s talent was so high. I really underestimated him before." At this time, Lin Qianxue suddenly thought of Chu Yun, and she sighed gently.


    Chu Yun was so quick to build a palm print covering the sky. This talent is really terrible.


    "If you can''t practice, give up." Chen Xi shook her head, then took out a secret script and put it on the top grid.


    "Master, what is that? Is it also the unique skill of Zhenzong in our school? " After Lin Qianxue saw Chen Xi''s action, her eyes brightened and she asked in a hurry.


    "Well, this is jietianzhi. It''s one of the unique skills of Zhenzong of zongmen. It''s more powerful than the palm print of covering the sky." Chen Xi nodded lightly, then said casually.


    "Better than covering the sky? How could that be possible! " Lin Qianxue was surprised and said, his eyes were full of shock.


    The power and terror of covering the sky palm print has far exceeded all the unique skills that Lin Qianxue has seen. Unexpectedly, the zongmen still have a stronger cutting sky finger.


    The details of the Tiandi school are really terrible, totally beyond Lin Qianxue''s cognition.


    Sometimes Lin Qianxue even thinks that the details of the Tiandi school can be compared with the powerful three schools, and even some places have surpassed.


    You know, today''s Tiandi sect is just a small lower class school!


    "Qianxue, you can take a look at the duantian finger, and maybe you won''t find it difficult to cultivate the palm print of covering the sky." Chen Xi looked at Lin Qianxue and said."Well, I know." Lin Qianxue nodded, and then looked at the secret script of Jietian finger.


    "OK, you can practice here first, and I won''t disturb you." Chen Xi turns to leave.


    When he came to the stairway, he suddenly stopped and said, "a thousand snows, if you want to be quick, you can''t achieve it. You should not be too eager to practice."


    After saying this, Chen Xi walked down the stairs slowly.


    Lin Qianxue looks at Chen Xi''s back. She silently records this sentence in her heart. Then she raises her foot and takes down the secret script of cutting the sky finger from the top lattice.


    Lin Qianxue opened the secret script and looked at it silently.


    Cutting off the sky refers to cutting off the sky, one refers to cutting off the sky, comprehending countless creations, condensing the divine light, destroying heaven and earth, cutting off everything in the world and penetrating all things.


    Lin Qianxue saw the introduction of this cut-off sky, and was shocked.


    This is not only a secret script of covering the sky, but also has a victory.


    Gather all the strength into one point, and the power is stronger than the large-scale covering the sky palm print!


    Lin Qianxue''s eyes were fixed on him, and he began to turn over the sky.


    "This How can this be done! " Lin Qianxue''s eyes are full of shock, and even the three outlooks are completely subverted.


    The cultivation difficulty of this duantian finger is too high, which is countless times more difficult than covering the sky palm print!


    First of all, it is necessary to condense the force of the law on the fingers, and then to break the force of the law, to condense another law, and to continue to break and reunite.


    The more rules of condensation and fragmentation, the stronger the power of the sky cutting finger, even there is no upper limit!


    Only by cutting off the way of heaven and refining it into the fingers, can the practice of cutting off the heavenly fingers be regarded as a complete success.


    "It''s impossible to do that, the power of the law? That''s the level that martial saints can touch. That is to say, the basic condition of cultivating Jietian refers to becoming a martial saint? " Lin Qianxue''s heart beat violently, and even felt a little confused in his head.


    What level of skill is this? It needs martial saint to practice it!


    Lin Qianxue silently put down the cut-off sky finger, and then turned to pick up the palm print covering the sky.


    Well, compared with cutting off the sky finger, it''s easy to cultivate the palm print of covering the sky.


    In the next period of time, Lin Qianxue buried himself in the Sutra Pavilion and began to practice the practice of covering the sky with palmprint.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 51

    "Forever Chen Xi sits in his room with a faint light on the tip of his index finger.


    The light was dim, but it was terrifying.


    "Is this Dacheng''s truncated finger?" Chen Xi felt the power between his fingers that could almost destroy everything, he muttered to himself.


    His cutting sky finger is already the strongest form, which intercepts the way of heaven. It is extremely powerful.


    "It''s a pity that the cost of this move is stronger than that of covering the sky. It''s estimated that I''ll be dead before I press it down." The light between Chen Xi''s fingers gradually faded. He sighed and said.


    His strength is still too weak after all, even if he has this unique skill against heaven, but it is difficult to display.


    In the next few days, Chen Xi took the list of disciples and wrote down the names of every disciple in four Xiangshan.


    Chen Xi opened his own property panel, he has not seen his own attributes for a long time.


    Sect Name: Tiandi sect


    sect head: Chen Xi


    sect level: Jiuliu


    sect member: 31100


    sect Construction: Level 2


    School Building: refining body Pavilion, refining Dan Pavilion (not built)


    sect territory: sixiangshan


    sect contribution: 70200


    sect reputation: 160200


    "if you still need 40 reputation points, you can upgrade the sect It''s at the faction level, and the alchemy pavilion has not been built. " Chen Xi looked at her own attributes and murmured to herself.


    He turned and walked towards the door, and then chose a place to build the alchemy Pavilion there.


    Alchemy pavilion''s shape is very unique, is a small attic, which has a huge furnace.


    "Super alchemy furnace: the medicinal materials are automatically put into the alchemy furnace, which can quickly generate perfect quality pills."


    The introduction of alchemy furnace is very short, only a short sentence, but the role is very adverse.


    This is simply the invincible plug-in of alchemy. As long as the medicinal materials are put into it, the pills can be automatically generated, and they are the perfect quality pills!


    The grade of pills in Tianxuan continent can be divided into one to nine grades. One grade is the strongest and the ninth grade is the weakest.


    There is also a huge gap between Dan Yao and Dan Yao. Excellent alchemists can often refine high-quality pills, and even perfect the effect of pills.


    However, the quality of pills can only be divided into five grades: defective, ordinary, high-quality, unique and perfect.


    Generally speaking, perfect quality pills rarely appear, and only the most powerful ones will have some inventory.


    The pills of perfect quality are not given to the disciples, but are collected as high-value collections and included in the clan treasure house.


    "There is a furnace, but where can I get this pill?" Chen Xi touched her clean chin and murmured in her heart.


    "The system suggests that the host recruit some senior alchemists, and then collect some disciples with alchemy qualification." The sound of the system came into Chen Xi''s mind.


    "Recruit alchemists? It seems that there is only one eight grade alchemist in Sixiang County, and it is also a sacrifice of Liu He, and has always been regarded as a guest of honor. " Chen Xi''s mind came up with a figure, he muttered to himself.


    Chen Xi began to think about ways in her heart. Pills are extremely important materials for a sect and are indispensable.


    The perfect level of pills, after taking, will not leave any sequelae, can break through the realm perfectly, or speed up the cultivation speed.


    "I remember that I had gotten a Dan Fang in Heisha gang before." Chen Xi''s eyes suddenly brightened, and then turned to the zongmen treasure house.


    The treasure house was empty, almost nothing, only a few broken objects scattered on the ground.


    "Well, it''s a long way to go." Chen Xi looked at the empty treasure house. He sighed softly and then said to himself.


    He found a worn-out Dan Fang in the treasure house, and then quickly looked up.


    Juling pill: it can speed up the speed of self cultivation in a short time. Need Polygonum multiflorum, poly spirit grass, snow Ganoderma lucidum, white mulberry leaves.


    There are few contents on this Dan Fang, only a few short sentences.


    Obviously, this prescription is incomplete. There is no specific alchemy method in it. It only writes the required medicinal materials, and even fails to explain the specific proportion of the medicinal materials.


    "Pills to speed up cultivation? Not bad, not bad! " Chen Xi''s eyes lit up and nodded with great satisfaction.


    This Dan prescription is in the hands of ordinary alchemists, which is like waste paper, but in Chen Xi''s place, it has become a treasure.


    Chen Xi kept the herbs he needed on the prescription in his heart, and then asked a disciple of his inner family to go down the mountain to buy.


    These herbs are very common, the price is not expensive, the disciple directly carried a sack of herbs back.


    "Master, everything you want is here." The disciple put the medicine on the ground and wiped the sweat on his forehead."Hard work for you."


    Chen Xi patted him on the shoulder, then directly shouldered the sack and turned to the alchemy Pavilion.


    The disciple looked at Chen Xi''s back, he laughed two times, a silly look.


    Chen Xi soon came to the alchemy Pavilion. He took out the sacks of medicinal materials one after another, and then directly opened the lid of the furnace and poured them all into it.


    "Ding, alchemy begins." The sound of the system suddenly came.


    Chen Xi stood in the alchemy Pavilion, quietly waiting for the end of alchemy.


    About ten seconds later, a cold voice came.


    "Ding, congratulations to the host for getting a poly Lingdan."


    After hearing the system''s prompt tone, Chen Xi had a bright smile on his face and was very satisfied in his heart.


    "Ding, congratulations to the host for getting a poly Lingdan."


    "Ding, congratulations to the host for getting a poly Lingdan."


    Soon, the prompt tone sounded one after another, and Chen Xi''s smile became more and more obvious, and her mouth almost couldn''t close.


    After a while, Chen Xi''s face gradually changed.


    The system prompt sound in the mind keeps on ringing, just like the magic sound penetrating the ear, which makes him have a headache.


    Sometimes, it''s OK to listen to the same voice once or twice, but if you hear it too much, it''s undoubtedly harassment in disguise.


    Especially this voice has been repeating the same words, listening to Chen Xi''s head is about to explode.


    "Stop, system, can you turn off this damn beep! When all the ammunition is refined, you can tell me the result directly Chen Xi covered her head and then said a very painful sentence.


    "Yes." The voice of the system is very cold, and the system prompt tone really stops.


    After a long time, a voice came.


    "Ding, congratulations on the host''s acquisition of 300 pills." The prompt tone of the system is sent out.


    Chen Xi put his consciousness into his own space ring. In fact, he saw numerous small jade bottles in the space.


    Each small jade bottle is carved from white jade with Lanolin. It looks small and lovely, and it is very delicate and chic.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 52

    "Forever Chen Xi took out the jade bottle in the space ring and gently unscrewed the top cover.


    A green pill "Gu Lu Lu" rolled down, and even sent out a strange fragrance on the pill.


    Just smelling it, Chen Xi felt that her mind was clear. He exclaimed, "it''s a pill of perfect quality. It''s really extraordinary. There''s a Dan pattern on it."


    On the pill, there are some faint lines, which are naturally formed and look very delicate.


    Chen Xi picked up a pill and put it directly in her mouth.


    As soon as the pill was put into the mouth, it turned into a clear spring and went straight into the throat.


    "It tastes good. It''s like sugar beans." Chen Xi smashed two lips, and then said.


    This system is very user-friendly. It makes the pills so delicious. Even if the pills have no effect, they are usually used as snacks.


    If you let some major doors see this scene, it is estimated that some old men will be angry directly.


    They will certainly pull Chen Xi''s big neck collar, and then angrily rebuke him: "you''re just abusing nature! You bastard! A black sheep


    Chen Xi closed her eyes and began to feel the effect of the pill.


    As the pill began to dye hair in the body, refining body was also in a crazy operation, the two complement each other, almost forming a spiritual whirlpool in Chen Xi''s body.


    "How amazing is the combination of body refining and Ju Ling pills?" Chen Xi stopped practicing, he said in surprise.


    The combination of the two can be far more simple than one plus one equals two.


    "It''s enough to make my practice speed up ten times. This effect is really powerful." Chen Xi murmured to herself. She was very excited.


    Ten times the speed of practice, that''s amazing.


    That is to say, in the case of taking julingdan, one year of practice is enough to equal the previous ten years of practice!


    "It''s good. It can be distributed to the disciples." Chen Xi put away the pills and made a decision in her heart.


    In the mission Hall of Tiandi sect, a group of disciples got together and discussed it in twos and threes.


    "What is this elixir? You have to exchange your contribution value. " A disciple looked at the top of the task list, and then said in surprise.


    "Damn it, don''t you see the instructions? Juling pill can speed up the practice speed by ten times. The effect of one pill is one day! " A disciple suddenly exclaimed, and then said in a daze.


    "I''m afraid you don''t have a good eye, do you? It''s impossible to speed up the practice speed by ten times Lying trough A disciple sneered, but soon gaped.


    I saw that there was a row of small characters under the Ju Ling Dan, which was about the specific introduction of pills.


    Juling pill: can increase practice speed by 10 times. The effect lasts for one day. The effect can''t be superimposed, but it can be used continuously without time limit.


    "Doesn''t it mean that if there are enough soul gathering pills, you can always practice at 10 times the speed of practice?" A disciple swallowed a mouthful of saliva, and then said with fear.


    "Wait, there seems to be a line of words there." A sharp eyed disciple''s eyes congealed, and then exclaimed.


    "There are benefits! Can you provide unlimited number of disciples and core disciples? Twenty disciples a month? Ten disciples a month? Five disciples a month? " A disciple sister babadi said.


    "1 contribution value can be exchanged for 1 elixir. Fortunately, it''s not too expensive. Otherwise, I can''t afford it. " An inner disciple smacked his lips and said.


    "It''s great to have unlimited supplies of Pro disciples and core disciples." Another disciple of the inner school was greedy.


    Today''s Tiandi sect, there are no other disciples and disciples.


    After the baptism of heaven, there were qualitative changes in the talents of these people.


    Especially after practicing Yi Jin Jing and Xi Sui Jing, their talent was further developed and strengthened.


    Everyone''s talent has reached the top of the four categories, all of them are top-notch talents, and their combat power is also very outstanding.


    If they were left outside, they would be robbed by numerous large gates.


    "Don''t be greedy. Don''t our inner disciples also supply 20 pieces for free every month? As long as you exchange 10 contribution value for ten, it''s no different from them. " A disciple patted him on the shoulder and comforted Daodao.


    "So it is." The disciple nodded, and then he laughed.


    The task list can not only take tasks, but also exchange things with contribution value, but also has other uses.


    That is to receive the welfare of disciples. Every disciple came here to get a bottle of perfect elixir, one by one, as if he had won a heavy treasure.


    A week later, on the ninth floor of the Sutra Pavilion, a beautiful woman in white slowly walked out.


    "A week later, I only got through a little bit. It''s really hard to cover the sky." Lin Qianxue sighed slightly, and a sense of frustration appeared in his heart.She was depressed and walked in the clan. On the way, she met many disciples who told her about the julingdan.


    "Ju Ling Dan? Isn''t that a common primary pill? Although it can double the speed of cultivation, it will leave some hidden dangers that are difficult to eradicate. But Can the spirit gathering pill speed up ten times? You''re not teasing me After hearing the news, Lin Qianxue''s first reaction was not to believe it.


    Lin Qianxue has heard of julingdan, a pill that has been rotten for a long time. It''s just like chicken ribs. It''s only used by some low-level sects.


    As for the matter of being able to speed up the practice speed by ten times? Lin Qianxue was the first one not to believe it. However, after seeing those disciples'' vows, her mentality also changed a little.


    What is this place?


    Incomparably mysterious Tiandi school!


    Maybe there is a pill here that can speed up the cultivation ten times.


    As for this kind of elixir, will it be a poly Lingdan? Sorry, Lin Qianxue still doesn''t believe it.


    But out of curiosity, Lin Qianxue still came to the mission hall, and then received his own personal disciple welfare.


    She held a delicate jade bottle in her hand, and her eyes flashed with surprise.


    No matter how the pill is, the quality of the jade bottle is really extraordinary.


    The jade bottle containing elixir is not only made of high-quality lanolin jade white, but also contains some excellent warm chalcedony. Moreover, the craft is extremely exquisite, which can perfectly preserve the quality of the pill and ensure that the medicine inside will not pass away.


    Lin Qianxue carefully poured out a pill the size of longan from the jade bottle, and then put it in the palm of his hand to observe it carefully.


    "Is it really a panacea? But it seems a little different. " Lin Qianxue frowns slightly, and then mumbles to himself.


    "Well? This is Dan pattern?! " All of a sudden, Lin Qianxue''s eyes were attracted by the lines on the pills, and she exclaimed in astonishment.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 53

    "Wangu" is actually the perfect quality of poly Lingdan Lin Qianxue''s heart is very shocked, even some incredible.


    Even though she has only seen the pills of perfect quality only once, she was lucky to see them when she went to the treasure pavilion under the leadership of the elders.


    Even in xuanbing Shengzong, a super sect, there are only a few perfect pills, and each one is extremely valuable.


    "Is there a master of alchemy of this level in Tiandi sect?" Lin Qianxue frowned slightly, and was puzzled in his heart.


    In her memory, there was no alchemist in Tiandi sect.


    But at the thought of that Heavenly Master, Lin Qianxue felt that all this was not surprising.


    Lin Qianxue picked up the pill and swallowed it gently.


    The power of the medicine is quickly stimulated, and the body refining will start to run wildly in the body automatically.


    "It can really increase the speed of practice ten times. If I had this pill every day, my xuanbing body would have reached the level of great success in ten years Lin Qianxue eyes a bright, and then muttered to himself.


    But soon she gave up the idea.


    He Qizhen is a pill of perfect quality. It is estimated that the sect can only give one or two pills to each disciple.


    But when Lin Qianxue saw the introduction of pills on the task list, her face changed very wonderful.


    "Zhenzhuan disciples provide julingdan free of charge?" Lin Qianxue said stupidly, her eyes are numb, the whole person is stupid.


    This is the first time that Lin Qianxue is so glad that she has become Chen Xi''s disciple.


    Otherwise, where can we have such a day when we take the perfect pill?


    Lin Qianxue received 30 pills and left the task list with great joy.


    At this time, Chu Yun took over the position before Lin Qianxue, and a man came to the ninth floor of the Sutra Pavilion.


    Without hesitation, Chu Yun picked up the cultivation script of Jietian finger and began to understand it directly.


    But soon, Chu Yun put down the secret script, a face of tangled color.


    "You need to condense the law? How can I do this... " After seeing the cultivation conditions of Jietian finger, Chu Yun said speechless.


    "Well? Can one''s practice be complete by intercepting the way of heaven? I don''t know if the heavenly blessing I received before will work Chu Yun eyes a bright, and then said to himself.


    Do what you say and do. Chu Yun directly begins to practice cutting off the sky finger.


    "Hoo It seems that it''s not very good. I always feel that the cultivation method of this duantian finger is against the way of heaven. The strength in my body is always in conflict and resistance, and the two can''t be combined at all. " Chu Yun sighed helplessly, and then said with some disappointment.


    "Chu boy, this is not suitable for you, or give up as soon as possible." Mr. Wu''s voice was full of ridicule.


    This boy is really too rebellious. It is rare for him to encounter such setbacks. We must take this opportunity to crack him down.


    "I don''t think it''s suitable for me to cut off the sky finger. Forget it. I''ll not practice this." Chu Yun nodded and said.


    I don''t know why, when he saw these three words, he felt a sense of disgust out of thin air.


    This kind of feeling is very abrupt and inexplicable, but Chu Yun still intends to follow his heart and give up the practice of cutting off the sky finger.


    "It''s a pity that I can''t practice such a powerful unique skill." Chu Yun sighed slowly, and then said very uncomfortable.


    "You boy, be content. If you have learned all the unique skills against heaven, then other people will be stupid!" Wu''s tone was serious, but his heart was full of joy.


    For so many days, he has been in Chu Yun''s body, and he witnessed Chu Yun''s fortune against heaven.


    Mr. Wu had seen many people with profound fortune, but he had never seen Chu Yun, a man who was almost against heaven.


    Originally, he thought that this guy was the illegitimate son of God, but Mr. Wu felt that he was wrong, and it was a big mistake.


    This guy is not like God''s illegitimate son, but God is like his illegitimate son!


    The way of heaven is really too good for him. It''s a little too good. It''s like honoring your parents.


    No matter what good things are, as long as Chu Yun appears nearby, the last thing will appear in his hands inexplicably.


    If you want to find a rag on the stall, it is also the weapon fragment of martial Saint at worst.


    When you step on the grass when you go out, it''s the most harmful herb for thousands of years!


    As long as it is a good thing, they will scramble for Chu Yun, which is one after another, just like a good line.


    Originally, although Chu Yun was lucky enough to explode, he had a fatal shortcoming, that is, his aptitude was not good and his cultivation speed was very slow.


    This, of course, is compared to the most extraordinary talents. If compared with ordinary people, Chu Yun with Jiuyang body is still very fast.


    If it was not for this reason, with his bad luck, the strength would have taken off!


    But now, this only shortcoming also did not have, Wu old no longer can despise his place.After the baptism of the heavenly way, Chu Yun was completely transformed. His talent was so strong that his cultivation speed was incomparable, which could be described as a thousand miles a day.


    Chu Yun didn''t know that his existence had made the once supreme god doubt life.


    If Chu Yun could see Wu''s sour eyes, he would laugh.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    In the following time, Chen Xi would often go down the mountain to find his disciples.


    A month later, he took in a large number of disciples.


    These disciples have very good qualifications, and the worst is liupin Linggen.


    Sect Name: Tiandi sect


    sect head: Chen Xi


    sect level: Jiuliu


    sect member: 100100


    sect Construction: Level 2


    School Building: refining body Pavilion, refining Dan Pavilion


    sect territory: sixiangshan


    sect contribution: 200200


    sect reputation: 160200


    "other conditions have been completed, but how is the reputation value It''s 160. It''s not changed at all. " Chen Xi matchless egg ache says.


    He tried many ways, but his reputation did not rise at all.


    "Is there no other way for the system to gain prestige except to complete the task?" Chen Xi asked in her heart.


    "Of course. In fact, the reputation value is a symbol of the reputation of the Tiandi school. As the Tiandi school becomes more and more famous, the reputation value will naturally increase. " The sound system began to explain.


    "Famous?" Chen Xi frowned and began to think.


    Was the Tiandi school not famous enough in Sixiang county?


    It''s true that Tiandi faction did get a lot of fame in that competition, but it was still too small.


    "Yes, I remember that tomorrow seems to be the day when Qingfeng succeeded the prefect." Chen Xi suddenly remembered the invitation received a few days ago, and his eyes brightened.


    Yes, Liu he leaves office, tomorrow Qingfeng will inherit the position of the old sheriff and become the new sheriff of Sixiang County!


    "Chu Yun, order to go down, prepare the congratulatory ceremony, and go with me to attend the succession ceremony of Qingfeng Sheriff tomorrow." Chen Xi came to Chu Yun and said with a smile.


    "Master, the clan is so poor now that it seems that they can''t give any decent gifts..." Chu Yun touched the back of his head and said in embarrassment.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 54

    "Forever" is that so Chen Xi frowned and began to calculate in her heart.


    "Forget it, tomorrow you and Qianxue will accompany me. If you give me a gift, I will try my best." Chen Xi thought for a moment and then said.


    Chu Yun nodded respectfully and then retreated silently.


    Early in the morning the next day, Chen Xi and two of his disciples left early for Qinglong city.


    The Lord of Qinglong city is no longer Qingfeng, but a nephew of his, named frog.


    Qinglong city and sixiangshan are neighbors. Chen Xi has met the new city master several times, which is quite familiar.


    But every time I think of his name, Chen Xi''s mouth can''t help but tilt up.


    Lord of Qinglong City, Lord frog? It''s funny to think about it.


    "Master Chen, are you here?" When the frog saw Chen Xi, he trotted over.


    He once saw Chen Xi riding a mountain moving ape, and has always admired Chen Xi as a hermit.


    "Long time no see, Lord frog." Chen Xi forced to suppress the smile, and he took a puff from the corner of his mouth.


    "Master Chen, don''t be so polite. You can call me Xiaowa or Xiaoqing." The frog said with a smile, his tone was full of flattery.


    "Xiaoqing?" As soon as Chen Xi thought of the name, he quickly shook his head and continued to address the frog City Lord.


    After a few polite words with the frog, he began to talk about business.


    "Headmaster Chen, my uncle has been waiting for you for a long time." The Frog looked at Chen Xi and said.


    "Lord Qingcheng, oh no, it should be the Qingjun. Where is he now?" After hearing his words, Chen Xi asked curiously.


    "My uncle left for Sixiang city yesterday, and now I think he has already arrived." The Frog looked at the hour and said.


    "Did he leave in such a hurry?" Chen Xi said.


    "After all, it''s about succession. It''s not vague, so we need to go ahead and prepare well." The frog explained with a smile.


    "That''s a pity. I was going to leave with your uncle." Chen Xi had a helpless smile.


    If he wants to get to the four elephant city quickly, he can''t help but come to Qinglong city to "rub the car".


    "Headmaster Chen, please rest assured that the transmission array has been set up in Sixiang county recently, and it can be used now." The frog laughed and said in a voice.


    "Transmission array? How could it be that there is such a thing in Sixiang county Chen Xi said with some surprise.


    According to the law, Sixiang County, a small county with spicy chicken, will never have a transmission array.


    After all, it is located in the remote area, and the commerce is not developed, and the population is still very small, there is hardly any need to open the transmission array.


    "It''s not because of the five element gate, it has arranged transmission array for all the counties nearby for free." At the mention of the five element gate, a touch of yearning flashed in the frog''s eyes.


    As the first school in the world, the reputation of the five elements sect is really too great.


    "The five element gate has done a good thing this time." Chen Xi had a bad impression on the five element gate, but she still spoke out.


    You know, it''s not easy to build a teleport array. It costs a lot of manpower and material resources.


    The five elements gate builds a transmission array for the nearby counties for free, which is really a rare good thing.


    "Speaking of speaking, you just know the leader of the five element gate to Qinglong city." The frog suddenly remembered something, so he said.


    "Oh? Is it fire like clouds? " Chen Xi Leng for a moment, and then some surprised said.


    "It''s him."


    The frog also thought of the king of Wu, who could not help laughing.


    Just then, not far away came a small group of people.


    The group was dressed in uniform, and each face was full of haughty color. Each raised his head high, just like a group of noble peacocks.


    Although the clothes of this group are the same, the colors are different.


    Most of them were dressed in red, and a few in blue, looking like lovers.


    At this time, this group of people just came towards Chen Xi, but a young man happened to bump into Chu Yun.


    Chu Yun''s shoulder was severely touched, although it did not hurt, but he still slightly frowned.


    Because he can feel that the guy just did it on purpose.


    Shen Ao passed by Chu Yun. He hit Chu Yun hard with his shoulder, and then swaggered past.


    "The boy is so handsome, and he still wears such a fussy bag. I''m afraid he''s probably a personal demon." Shen Ao looks back defiantly at Chu Yun, and then says to himself in his heart.


    Chu Yun''s forehead with a white scarf, wearing a white dress, a Fengshen handsome look, no wonder this guy will be jealous.


    Chu Yun looks at this inexplicable guy and feels speechless in his heart.


    Where is this kid from? Idle egg pain hit people everywhere?Shen Ao stretched out a hand, he pointed the middle finger to Chu Yun, then opened his mouth slightly and made two mouth shapes.


    Although it was quite far away, Chu Yun still saw his action and what the two words he wanted to say.


    "I''m afraid."


    Shen Ao saw Chu Yun ignore himself, he snorted coldly, and then swaggered on to move on.


    But just two steps later, he stopped.


    In front of him, a dark blue sword appeared out of thin air and was being held by a beautiful woman. However, the body of the sword was just across Shen Ao''s neck.


    "What do you want to do?"


    Shen Ao was scared. He was in a cold sweat, but he still yelled angrily.


    He doesn''t care how beautiful this beautiful woman looks. Shen Ao is very angry now, very angry!


    You know, the distance between the sword and your neck is less than two centimeters!


    If it is not their own quick reaction, stop the pace in time, it is estimated that the head has landed at this moment.


    "I apologize to my younger brother." Lin Qianxue''s face was cold. She held a long sword and said in a cold voice.


    "Your younger brother? Is that the bully? " Shen Ao Leng for a moment, and then subconsciously said.


    Lin Qianxue heard his words, her face suddenly cold down, eyes also become extremely cold.


    Shen Ao just saw her in the eyes, he severely hit a shiver, feel the aura in the body will be frozen in general.


    "Elder martial sister, forget it. There''s no need to have a common understanding with such a little fart." Chu Yun came over, he shrugged his shoulders, a face indifferent to say.


    "You said I was a kid?" Shen Ao heard Chu Yun''s words, his eyes glared fiercely, he said angrily.


    "Elder martial sister, please put away your sword first. All the kids are naughty now. Don''t worry, I didn''t care. " Chu cloud completely ignored Shen Ao''s words, he just to Lin Qianxue to persuade way.


    "Ah, ah, ah!!! You bastard, you insult me again, I will kill you Shen Ao most hate to be ignored, there is to be looked down on, he stings Chu Yun viciously, tone Sen ran said.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 55

    "Forever, however, he is so arrogant because his father is the master of the fire gate.


    He was the little head of the fire gate in the five elements gate, and he was the only son of the fire gate master.


    "Little Lord, are you all right?" At this time, Shen Ao''s side of those talents reacted, they quickly asked.


    "Kill him for me!" Shen Ao roared, and then waved his hand to the people around him.


    "Yes, little Lord." A middle-aged man nodded, then walked forward two steps and came to Chu Yun.


    This middle-aged man is a Dharma protector of the five elements gate. His strength is very high, and he has reached the realm of the later period of Wuzong.


    "Boy, don''t blame me for being too cruel. If you want to blame me, you can only blame you for provoking people you can''t afford." The middle-aged man gave a cold smile and then clenched his fist.


    Chu Yun looked at him speechless, then took a step forward and patted him gently.


    "Bang A huge force suddenly burst out, hit the middle-aged man''s body, directly hit him to fly out.


    "Poop!" The middle-aged man spits out a few big mouthfuls of blood, his face''s frightful color, reluctantly stands straight body.


    "King banbu?" The middle-aged man''s heart is extremely frightened, he wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth, and looked at Chu Yun in horror.


    Yes, after this period of cultivation, chuyun''s strength has reached the peak of Wuzong, that is, the state of half step King Wu.


    Only by compressing all the aura in one''s body and finally forming a powerful Wudao Neidan, can he be regarded as the official king of Wu.


    The half step king of Wu refers to those people whose spiritual power has only been compressed by half or a part, and has not yet been fully condensed into martial arts and internal elixir.


    But even so, they also have some powerful power of King Wu, and they have great strength when they wave.


    King Wu''s strong men are very rare in the five element gate, which is the highest combat power of the five element gate.


    There are countless Dharma protectors in the five element gate, but only one of them has reached the realm of King Wu, who is the leader of this sect.


    "No, the life of the little Lord must not be lost!" The Dharma protector struggled to get up. He bit his teeth and took out a flare from his arms.


    He ignited the flare and threw it into the air.


    Huge fireworks bloomed in the air, forming a big fire word.


    A big man suddenly opened his eyes and looked at the signal bomb in the sky.


    "Is this in trouble? Is there any trouble that Wuzong can''t solve in Qinglong city? " The fire murmured to itself twice, but it was still rushing to the gate of the city, and did not dare to stop for a moment.


    After all, Shen Ao can be there. As the confidant of the fire gate master, protecting the safety of the little Lord should be put first.


    Just two minutes later, the fire has arrived at the gate of Qinglong city.


    Here, the farce is still on.


    "Leader, protect the little Lord quickly. This guy wants to do harm to the little master. He is the king of half step!" When the middle-aged man saw the fire like a cloud, his eyes lit up and he coughed violently.


    Fire like cloud, some muddled looking at him, and then saw standing opposite him Chu Yun.


    "Chu Yun? How is it you? " When the fire such as cloud see Chu cloud''s face, he was stunned for a while, and then exclaimed.


    "Well, it''s you? Is this kid your son Chu Yun touched his nose, and then some speechless looking at him.


    I didn''t expect that I met some acquaintances.


    "Leader, do you know each other?" The middle-aged man saw this behind the scenes, he asked with a confused face.


    "It''s more than recognition. I was defeated by him when I was in Sixiang city before." Fire like cloud sighed lightly, then said casually.


    "You are a real king of Wu. How could you be defeated by a Wuzong?" Middle aged people obviously don''t believe the words of fire like clouds, he said very surprised.


    "If it had not been for the help of an elder, I would have died under his hand." Fire like clouds, he couldn''t help but shiver at the thought of the horrible palm print.


    That is definitely the most powerful martial art he has ever seen! None of them.


    "This It''s impossible! " The middle-aged man was shocked, he kept mumbling.


    He thought that Chu Yun was just an ordinary half step king of Wu, but he didn''t expect that he had the strength to easily defeat the strong of King Wu.


    I have been practicing for half a lifetime, but I have barely reached the late stage of Wuzong. I still have a little distance from half step King Wu, let alone the lofty realm of King Wu.


    "How does this guy practice? Even if you start practicing in the womb, you shouldn''t be so quick. " The middle-aged man kept looking at Chu Yun and murmured in his heart.


    "Uncle fire, you came just in time. You should help me get revenge and kill this guy for me!" Shen Ao saw the fire, his eyes a bright, and then stretched out a finger to point at Chu Yun.The corner of the mouth of the fire like cloud severely smoked two times, he came to Shen Ao''s side, and then whispered: "little Lord, don''t make trouble, we still have to hurry back to the five element gate."


    "No, this guy insults me. I''ll make him pay for it!" Shen Ao shook his head fiercely. He was staring at Chu Yun with gnashing teeth, as if it was his enemy who killed his father.


    "Little Lord, I''ll tell you the truth. It''s not that I don''t want to avenge you. I''m not his opponent." Fire like cloud said with some embarrassment, and he sighed slightly.


    "I don''t care, I must let him die, and there is no place to die!" Shen Ao has been spoiled since childhood. He can''t see the situation in front of him. He still points to Chu Yun with a fierce look on his face.


    Fire like cloud, after hearing Shen Ao''s words, his face was gloomy and uncertain, as if he was making a decision in his heart.


    When seeing this behind the scenes, not far away Chen Xi also slightly frowned.


    Chu Yun has been magnanimous enough, but did not expect that this is clearly his first to cause trouble of the little guy, incredibly so indomitable.


    "Fire protector, are you going to fight against me?" At this time, Chen Xi''s figure suddenly appeared. He looked at the fire like a cloud and said in a very cold tone.


    "Chen Mr. Chen? Why are you here? " When fire like clouds saw Chen Xi''s face, he was shocked.


    To this day, he still can''t see through Chen Xi, but when he thinks of Chen Xi''s terrible means to connect the sky, the fire is like a cloud, and he feels cold all over his body.


    "Fire protector, I have spared your life before. Now do you intend to return this life?"


    He said with a pale face and a cold voice.


    "I dare not!" Fire like clouds, quickly lowered his head, his face respectful color.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 56

    "At this moment, everyone in the five elements gate has been shocked by this scene.


    The first Dharma protector of the five elements sect, the powerful general of the huomen sect leader, is a real king of Wu. Why is he so counselled?


    They have not met Chen Xi, nor participated in the four elephant city competition, naturally do not know Chen Xi''s horror.


    The arrogant Huo Ruyun naturally would not publicize it. After all, he was defeated by a young Wuzong, and could not even take a palm.


    If we let the people of the five elements gate know, we will laugh them to death.


    The king of martial arts can''t beat a Wuzong? You King Wu is irrigated with water. It''s just a lot of water.


    Even if Shen Ao no longer has the brain, now also saw the matter is not right.


    Who is this young man? Why is the fire protector so respectful to him? It''s like meeting your father.


    "Master Chen, the young headmaster is young and ignorant. I hope you will let him go in my face." Fire like clouds bit his teeth and said with a stiff head.


    "Face? Do you have face? " Chen Xi sneered, and then went to the fire in front of the clouds, he said in a cold tone.


    After hearing Chen Xi''s words, he lowered his head and did not dare to refute.


    "Don''t say it''s you. Even if the head of the five element sect comes here in person, if he offends his disciples, he should kneel down and kowtow to apologize!" Chen Xi snorted coldly, then said domineering.


    He doesn''t care what kind of bullshit five element gate. Sooner or later, he will stand on the opposite side. Even if he tears his face earlier, it doesn''t matter.


    You want to bully my Chen Xi''s disciples? I''m sorry, even if the emperor is here!


    "Mr. Chen, I admit that you are very strong, but the five elements sect has been inherited for thousands of years, and naturally it is not vegetarian. I don''t think we need to make each other so unhappy because of little things. " Fire such as cloud hesitated for a moment, or export said.


    No matter what, he is a member of the five element sect. He must save the life of the little sect leader!


    "Let him kneel down and apologize to my apprentice, and I will let him go. Otherwise, both of you will die here today." Chen Xi cast a cold look at the fire, and he snorted coldly.


    "Let me kneel down and apologize? You are dreaming As long as he heard Chen Xi''s words, he was directly angry.


    Fire like clouds, his face changed two times. Finally, he sighed gently, slapped Shen Ao''s back, and then kicked him on his leg.


    Shen Ao''s body suddenly staggered, and because his legs were kicked, he directly knelt down on the ground.


    "Uncle fire, you!" Shen Ao''s face did not dare to confidently see the fire like clouds. He did not expect that fire like clouds would actually do it to himself.


    Doesn''t he want to live? Isn''t he afraid that his father will blame him!


    Shen Ao''s experience is too shallow. He doesn''t know that fire Ruyun did it to save his life.


    As the saying goes, those who know the current affairs are heroes.


    "Little Lord, don''t blame me. I have to do it." Fire like cloud slowly shook his head, and then a face of vicissitudes of color said.


    "Hum! It''s no use even if I kneel down. Even if I die, I will never apologize to him! " Shen Ao kneels down on his knees, but his soul is standing. He looks proud and never gives in.


    "In that case, kill it." Lin Qianxue looked at Shenyang faintly. She took out a long sword from her waist, and then fiercely cleaved to Shen Ao.


    See, that long sword is about to behead Shen Ao''s head. At this time, Shen Ao finally panicked.


    "Wait, I''m wrong. If you have a large number of people, please spare your life!" Shen Ao suddenly kneels down in the ground, and then severely kowtows two small heads.


    The reason why he was so tough just now was that he thought these guys didn''t dare to kill themselves.


    But after feeling Lin Qianxue''s senseless killing intention, he knew that he was wrong, and the mistake was very unreasonable, so he would quickly admit that he was wrong.


    It is the so-called green hills, not afraid of firewood burning, 30 years of Hedong, 30 years of Hexi, do not deceive the youth poor.


    One day, I''ll let you guys pay for what you''ve done today!


    Shen Ao''s mind suddenly appeared a string of ideas, his heart gnashing teeth, but the surface is completely invisible.


    "I''m sorry, I was wrong, please forgive me!" Shen Ao took a deep look at Chu Yun, as if to keep his appearance firmly in mind.


    "Master, I really didn''t take this matter to heart. There''s no need to do this. We''d better hurry to congratulate the sheriff Qingfeng, or it''s too late." Chu Yun shook his head helplessly, then turned to Chen Xi and said.


    To tell you the truth, Chu Yun really didn''t take this matter to heart. He felt that Shen Ao was just an immature little fart child, a bear child alive and well.


    "Well, let''s go." Chen Xi thought for a moment. He nodded gently and looked at the frog City Lord."Headmaster Chen, I''ll take you to the transmission array." The Frog looked at Chen Xi, he ran over in a hurry, and then said with a respectful look.


    Chen Xi did not talk much nonsense, but followed the frog behind, ready to set off for the four elephant city.


    Soon they came to a place where there was a huge altar with mysterious runes on it.


    "This is the transmission array to the four elephant city." The frog pointed to the huge array in front of him and then said to Chen Xi.


    "Well, not bad." In fact, Chen Xi didn''t understand at all, but he still nodded in a dignified manner.


    In any case, this box B must not be dropped.


    Then he took out some spirit stones and put them on the frog array.


    "Hum..." There was a flash of light from the transmission array, and then a huge beam of light went straight into the sky.


    The teleport array has been officially launched. The target is the four elephant city.


    "The Lord of the frog." Chen Xi looked at the frog over his head. He arched his hand slightly and said softly.


    "Master Chen, don''t be so polite. Our two families are neighbors. If you need any help, you can tell me directly." Frog is worthy of Qingfeng''s nephew. He is really good at being a man. It''s no wonder that Qingfeng will give him the position of the Lord of Qinglong city.


    "Headmaster Chen, please step on the transmission array. You should be able to arrive at the four elephant city in about five minutes." The frog smiles at Chen Xi.


    Chen Xi nodded, and then took the disciples to the four elephant City transmission array.


    "Hum!"


    With a flash of dazzling light, directly wrapped up the entire altar, Chen Xi several people''s figure also completely disappeared in place.


    Four elephant City, a simple atmosphere of the array suddenly lit up, and then out of the inside a few figures.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 57

    "As soon as Chen Xi and his disciples landed, they met many acquaintances.


    Wang Yan, the Lord of White Tiger City, Zhu Yu, the Lord of Zhuque City, and the unknown Xuanwu city master.


    And the new green dragon city Lord frog also followed Chen Xi, stepped into the transmission array, came to the four elephant city.


    "Headmaster Chen, long time no see." Wang Yan looked at Chen Xi with some surprise. He said respectfully.


    He was the first of all to meet Chen Xi. At first, he thought Chen Xi was a king of Wu, but now, he knows that he is wrong.


    One of Chen Xi''s disciples can defeat the Wu King of the five elements sect. What is Chen Xi''s realm?


    To be shocked, no one is more shocked than Wang Yan, because he has already recognized that the man who fought in the four cities match was Chen Xi''s former disciple in white tiger city.


    How long has it been? That martial arts man has grown up to the present level and can defeat the king of Wu of the five elements sect!


    Chen Xi looked at Wang Yan, and he nodded lightly.


    "Where''s the green maple?" Chen Xi inspected for a week, but did not see the familiar person.


    "He''s still in the room, and he''ll be out later." The master of Xuanwu City smiles and explains to Chu Yun.


    "Well." Chu Yun nods.


    Soon a few more people came, and they took them to the master''s house of the four elephant city.


    About an hour later, green maple and Liu He appeared.


    Liu He looks more old, but with a smile on his face, maybe he is very satisfied with Qingfeng''s successor.


    Speaking of it, Liu He has held the post of prefect of Sixiang County for 50 years.


    As a person of the four counties, he hopes that he can continue to be more powerful than the four counties.


    Soon, another old housekeeper came and arranged for all the people to take their seats.


    Qinglong, Baihu, Zhuque and Xuanwu sat in one row, while Chen Xi and his disciples sat in another row.


    From the seat, we can see Liu He''s respect for Chen Xi, and even think that his disciples are at the same level as the city Lords.


    Once again, let''s skip the red tape and all the other boring activities.


    All the people present gave very expensive gifts, especially Zhu Yu, the city master of Zhuque City, who actually sent a very precious medicinal material, which made people greedy.


    And the most shocking is still Chen Xi, he actually sent a perfect quality pill.


    The pills of perfect quality, for those present, are just like the things that only exist in the legend. They have no qualification to touch at all.


    Although all people''s hearts do not believe in the existence of perfect pills, and few people believe that Chen Xi''s hand will be so big, but no one dare to question.


    Now Chen Xi and Tiandi sect have absolute authority in the four elephant city!


    These city lords may dare not listen to Liu He, but no one dares to listen to Chen Xi.


    The power of Chen Xi and Tiandi school has long been deeply rooted in the hearts of the people, and everyone yearns for it and is in awe.


    After a morning, the succession ceremony was completed perfectly.


    From now on, the Sheriff of Sixiang county will no longer be Liu He, but a handsome middle-aged man, once the Lord of Qinglong City: Qingfeng!


    A grand banquet was also held in Sixiang city. Many people were drunk. Chen Xi, with one person''s power, broke all the city lords and guests present.


    "I didn''t expect that headmaster Chen is not only very powerful, but also has such terrible drinking capacity." Qingfeng slowly put down the glass in his hand, and then looked at Chen Xi with a slight flush.


    Even if so much liquor was drunk by Chen Xi, his face did not change a bit, and even his mind seemed to be more sober.


    The whole city Lord''s house was quiet. Everyone was drunk. Only a few people remained sober.


    Qingfeng, Chen Xi, Chu Yun, Lin Qianxue.


    Only these four people are still relatively sober state, Lin Qianxue and Chu Yun drink very little, and Chen Xi and Qingfeng''s alcohol is very amazing.


    If not because Chen Xi won the Dionysian liquor capacity, maybe he is really not Qingfeng''s opponent.


    This guy is really able to drink, so much wine, his color is only a little red, his mind is still very clear.


    "Headmaster Chen, I''d like to propose another toast to you. Thank you for your help in so many days." Green maple smiles to hit a wine diaphragm, and then raises a cup of wine, to Chen Xi said.


    Qingfeng is grateful to Chen Xi from the bottom of his heart. If there was no Chen Xi, he would not have the chance to sit in the position of prefect of Sixiang county.


    "You''re welcome. You can do this kind of place with your own efforts." Chen Xi smile, and then picked up the glass gently sipped, will drink all the wine in the cup."Master Chen, I swear here! As long as I stay in Sixiang County for one day, you will be my greatest benefactor, and Tiandi sect is also my best friend of Qingfeng. " Qingfeng''s expression is very solemn, he told Chen Xi such a promise.


    "Sheriff Qing, there''s just one thing I need your help with." Chen Xi put down her glass and finally said the purpose of her visit.


    "Oh? Headmaster Chen, I will try my best to help as long as it is within my power! " Perhaps it is a little too much wine to drink, or this is the real idea of green maple, I saw his very generous promise.


    "We Tiandi sect wants to be the guardian sect of Sixiang county." Chen Xi looked at Qingfeng''s eyes and said word by word.


    Qingfeng is pouring wine for himself. After hearing Chen Xi''s words, his hand gently shakes, and the wine in the cup spills all over the ground.


    "What? Can''t you? " Chen Xi in seeing this behind the scenes, his brow slightly frowned, some puzzled asked.


    "Headmaster Chen, I suggest that you should not mention this matter." Green maple some helplessly shook his head, and then gently sighed.


    He really wanted to promise down, but he really couldn''t help it.


    "Why?" Chen Xi''s heart is very confused, he asked Qingfeng.


    "What do you say? Now the Sixiang county is really too weak to have a guardian sect. If other counties and counties nearby know that Sixiang county has its own guardian sect, they will definitely come to make trouble. This may be a big problem for the Tiandi sect. " Qingfeng hesitated for a moment, or told the reason to Chen Xi.


    Only after he took the seat of the governor, did he realize that the four elephant county was far less peaceful than it seemed.


    In fact, Sixiang county has always been in a dangerous situation. There are not only internal and external troubles, but also other counties nearby.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 58

    "Wangu" is the nearest Yunxiao County, which is far beyond the power of Sixiang county Perhaps in the heart some sorrow, green maple again poured a glass of wine for himself.


    "Yunxiao County? Do they have a grudge against Sixiang county? " Chen Xi after hearing the words of green maple, he is slightly a Leng, and then ask a question of doubt.


    Chen Xi did not notice that when he mentioned Yunxiao County, Chu Yun beside him suddenly trembled slightly.


    It was as if the three words of Yunxiao County recalled some of his unbearable memories.


    "Yunxiao County and Sixiang County don''t have any enmity, but they have not been in harmony for a long time because they are allies with Sirius county. However, Sixiang county and Sirius county have always been hostile. " Green maple deep sigh tone, he is also for this matter headache.


    Speaking of it, it''s all a piece of cake.


    About 100 years ago, a small Lingshi vein appeared at the junction of Sixiang county and Sirius county.


    The boundary of that place has always been vague. Some people say that it is the place of Sixiang County, while others say that it is the territory of Sirius county. The two have been arguing for this for many years,


    and the appearance of Lingshi ore vein has become a fuse, which completely ignited the conflict between the two counties.


    There is no place for new and old feuds to tangle together. Under the traction of people with a heart, the war finally broke out!


    The two prefectures fought directly, and countless experts participated in the battle, and the sky was dark.


    Because Sixiang county and Sirius county are far away, some remote reasons, almost can not be controlled by the state, and have always been autonomous.


    The war lasted for a long time, but it ended in a disastrous result.


    Unfortunately, the Sheriff of Sirius County died, while the Sheriff of Sixiang county was seriously injured after the war, and finally died.


    At this point, there is a real gap between the two counties, and the contradiction is getting deeper and deeper.


    More funny things happened, even if they were so crazy about fighting for the spirit stone vein, the vein did not fall into their hands.


    A huge and incomparable organization suddenly launched a move, directly emptied the spirit stone vein, and killed numerous experts. Finally, the strength of the two counties was greatly reduced. It was fully recovered for more than 100 years, but it has not recovered.


    "What kind of force is it? It''s so overbearing. " Chen Xi heard Qingfeng''s words, he was stunned for a moment, and then asked curiously.


    "Ranchen Pavilion." Green maple slowly spit out three words.


    "Is it ranchen pavilion?" After Chen Xi heard the name of ranchen Pavilion, he was also a little shocked.


    This is an extremely powerful organization with tremendous strength and terror, and even has a huge reputation in the whole northern wilderness area.


    This organization is very mysterious and has a long history. Even the most powerful three sects will not be easily provoked.


    "It''s just a small spirit stone vein. It won''t cause ranchen pavilion to fight." Chen Xi sorted out her thoughts and asked.


    "At first, we thought it was just a lower grade spirit stone vein. But later, we found a bigger secret. It''s a place where there''s a fallen place


    Green maple seems to be in the scene in general, his tone leisurely said.


    After Chen Xi heard this, he was silent.


    A supreme existence of the fall of the land, no wonder it will cause ranchen Pavilion.


    "Well, how can it be said further and further?" Green maple suddenly regained consciousness, he dry cough a, and then very embarrassed to say.


    "It''s because of Sirius county and Yunxiao County that you don''t want Tiandi sect to be the guardian sect of Sixiang county?" Chen Xi pondered for a moment, then asked in a voice.


    "Well, to tell you the truth, there were guard sects in Sixiang County before, and they were also eight grade sects. But on the day after the eight grade sect became the guardian sect, all the people of the sect evaporated from the world and died without a corpse. " Green maple slowly shook his head, and then said with grief.


    "I see." Chen Xi nodded slowly.


    "Headmaster Chen, I''m here for the sake of you and your sect. To become the guardian sect of Sixiang County, there are all kinds of harms but no benefits." Green maple''s voice is very sad, he said a powerless.


    For this matter, he really has no way. Sixiang county is too weak. It is estimated that it should be the weakest County in the whole Tianxuan continent.


    "Qingjun, I understand what you mean, but I still intend to make Tiandi sect the guardian sect of Sixiang county." Chen Xi nodded silently, and then he said in a deep voice.


    "Master Chen, or you can think about it again. This is not a joke." Qingfeng heard Chen Xi''s words, he was stunned for a moment, and then hastened to persuade the way.


    "I''ve made up my mind, so you don''t have to persuade me. Tomorrow, you can tell Sixiang county that I, Tiandi sect, voluntarily become the guardian sect of Sixiang County! " Chen Xi poured a glass of wine and swallowed it gently into her stomach.


    "This All right Green maple helped to help some slight pain in the head, but he still can not beat Chen Xi, so nodded to agree.Chen Xi''s strength, Qingfeng to now also can not see through, only know that he is very strong, very strong! Perhaps, he can really change the weak position of Sixiang county.


    After three rounds of drinking, Chen Xi and his disciples once again sat on the portal and left, and then drove back to Sixiang mountain.


    After returning to Tiandi school, Chu Yun looks at his master, and he looks like he wants to talk but stops.


    "Chu Yun, what''s wrong with you?" Chen Xi can easily see Chu Yun''s strangeness. He asked in surprise.


    "Master, I have something to tell you." Chu Yun bit his lip and looked at Chen Xi.


    "Well, tell me." Chen Xi nodded and motioned Chu Yun to continue.


    "In fact, I found Wu at the border between Sixiang county and Sirius county." Chu Yun did not hesitate, he said this directly.


    "What do you mean?" Chen Xi Leng for a moment, and then some surprised said.


    "I suspect that it may be the place where old Wu fell down!" Chu Yun took a deep breath and said what he thought in his heart.


    "In that case, there may be some remains of Wu''s body in ranchen Pavilion." Chen Xi sorted out her confused thoughts and said softly.


    At this time, an illusory figure floated out. It was Mr. Wu.


    "See the leader." After Wu appeared, he first bowed to Chen Xi and then said hello.


    "Elder Wu, what do you think of this matter?" Chen Xi looked at Wu Lao and asked.


    "Master, ranchen Pavilion is not a good place. It''s very mysterious, very mysterious! Even when I was alive, I didn''t want to provoke ranchen Pavilion Wu hesitated for a moment and then said.


    "No, there''s something there that can threaten you?" After Chen Xi heard what Wu said, he was also a little confused.


    "I once went to the headquarters of ranchen Pavilion, where I found a breath that was not hotter than me. Ranchen Pavilion, there is no weaker than the heaven! " Mr. Wu took a deep breath and said an amazing thing.


    This ranchen Pavilion is so terrible?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 59

    "The power of the ranchen Pavilion is far beyond Chen Xi''s imagination. The revival of old Wu can only be postponed again.


    Time goes by, and the next day soon comes.


    A shocking news suddenly appeared, and all the people in Sixiang county were confused after hearing the news.


    From today on, Sixiang county will have its own guardian sect, Tiandi sect!


    Many people have heard of this school, but most people have never heard of it.


    And when the news came out, a group after group of people began to discuss fiercely.


    "What is the origin of Tiandi school? Why have I never heard of it? " A young warrior said to himself.


    "Do you know the big four City match last time? It''s said that this is the Tiandi sect that won the first prize. " A man answered his question.


    "What''s more, I heard that only one of the disciples of Tiandi sect went out to fight in that four city big match, so he easily defeated a king of Wu!" Somebody''s starting to blow up again.


    "King Wu? Are you kidding me? Are the disciples of Tiandi sect all powerful? What kind of realm should the high-level of the imperial school be that day? " The young man was stunned directly there, and his face was suspicious.


    "It is said that the leader of Tiandi sect, whose surname is Chen, is a hermit. He has been living in seclusion in Qinglong City, and recently he founded Tiandi sect." A young man began to make a story.


    "It is said that our new prefect has a great origin with the Tiandi sect, and the reason why he became a sheriff is entirely due to the help of the Tiandi sect." Someone muttered.


    "And such things? It''s impossible. " All of them looked skeptical.


    "What bullshit heaven and earth school is just a small nine class school. Even if there are many rumors, it is just a low-grade school!" Another said defiantly.


    "Jiuliu sect is also qualified to be the guardian sect of Sixiang county? Well, the four elephant county is really getting worse and worse. " An old man sighed slowly. He looked worried about his country and people.


    No matter how discussed by the outside world, in short, the Tiandi sect is completely popular and well known in the whole Sixiang county.


    At the moment, Chen Xi, who was resting in the four Xiangshan mountains, suddenly heard a familiar hint.


    "Ding, congratulations on the reputation of the Heavenly Emperor sect, which has won a reputation of 40 points." The voice of the system is cold and heartless, but Chen Xi sounds so sweet.


    "It seems that my method is quite effective." Chen Xi''s mouth with a faint smile, he said to himself.


    Chen Xi opens her own property panel and looks at it.


    Sect Name: Tiandi sect


    sect head: Chen Xi


    sect level: Jiuliu


    sect member: 100100


    sect Construction: Level 2


    School Building: refining body Pavilion, refining Dan Pavilion


    sect territory: sixiangshan


    sect contribution: 200200


    sect reputation: 200200


    "Ding, as the reputation has accumulated enough, the sect has been promoted It''s officially open. " The sound of the system is coming.


    "Ding, congratulations to the host for triggering the mission. Sect upgrade mission: repel the strong enemy."


    "Mission requirements: defeat all those who come and find the forces behind them."


    "Task reward: the sect is upgraded, the host realm is improved, and the refining chamber is opened."


    "The forces of aggression? It seems that Qingfeng is right. As expected, someone will come to trouble. " After hearing the task of the system, Chen Xi nodded silently and began to calculate in his heart.


    Unless it is a big force like the five elements gate, otherwise, there is no threat to the Tiandi sect.


    Unknowingly, the strength of Tiandi sect has been so strong.


    After so long training, Chen Xi''s strength has reached the great perfection of Wu Zong.


    And Chu Yun has entered the realm of King Wu, and Lin Qianxue has become a half step king of Wu.


    Li Cheng, the core disciple, has entered the realm of Wuzong.


    There are thirty inner disciples, all of whom are top martial arts masters.


    The rest of the miscellaneous disciples and some other disciples, but most of them have become martial arts masters.


    If we publicize the strength of Tiandi sect, we will definitely blind everyone.


    Is this really a nine class school? It''s so unreasonable.


    Chen Xi''s qualification is really too general, he was far ahead of the realm, but unconsciously has been surpassed by Chu Yun and Lin Qianxue.


    Of course, the two are totally different.


    Because of the system, every realm of Chen Xi''s cultivation is the most perfect.


    Perfect warrior, perfect martial master, perfect Wuzong!


    What''s more, Chen Xi has two unique skills, covering the sky and cutting the sky!


    If he really wants to fight, his combat effectiveness will completely shake off Chu Yun and Lin Qianxue several streets.In the following days, Chen Xi ordered all the disciples to stay on the four elephant mountain and not to go out.


    After about a week, a group of uninvited visitors came to the foot of the four elephant mountain.


    The men, dressed in black, looked solemn, but their faces were full of murderous intent.


    "Chief, this is the mountain top of Tiandi sect." A little brother in black came to the leader and said in his ear.


    "This mountain is really magnificent. How come you haven''t heard of such a big mountain in Sixiang County before?" The leader in black nodded and then said with some emotion.


    "In the past, there was no such mountain in Sixiang county. I heard that this mountain appeared out of thin air a few months ago, and it was occupied by the emperor of heaven." The little brother whispered in the ear of the leader in black.


    "Yes, this mountain will become our new headquarters when I destroy the Tiandi sect." The leader in black nodded, and then said with a proud face.


    "Chief, what shall we do next?" A man in black came up and asked.


    "Don''t make any noise. We''ll go up the mountain quietly and hit them by surprise. If you dare to become the guardian sect of Sixiang County, you don''t know the heaven and earth of Tiandi sect. " A cruel smile appeared on the corner of the black leader''s mouth, and he sneered twice.


    After receiving the order, all the people in black behind him followed the leader and began to march toward the four elephant mountain.


    They didn''t know that when they just stepped into the first step of Sixiang mountain, they had been discovered by Chu Yun.


    Chu Yun is in charge of the mountain protection array of the four Xiangshan mountains. He discovered these outsiders at the first time.


    "Master, you are so sure that someone will come to Sixiang mountain to make trouble." Chu Yun sat cross legged on the ground, he waved out a few array flags, and then mumbled to himself.


    The mountain protection array of Sixiang mountain has been open for 24 hours. However, if no one is in charge of the array flag, the mountain protection array can only trap the enemy and cannot kill them.


    The black hand leader led the people to the four Xiangshan mountain. They have already taken a crucial step and formally stepped on the "ghost gate"!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 60

    "Forever" why is the fog so big in the four Xiangshan mountains While walking, the leader in black murmured to himself.


    After walking for five minutes, the leader in black suddenly noticed something wrong.


    It was so quiet all around. There was no sound at all.


    As the fog was too thick, he did not find that the people behind him had already disappeared.


    "Er Gouzi? Are you still there? Say something. " The leader in black unconsciously swallowed a mouthful of saliva, then turned his head and asked.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡± There was no one to pay any attention to him.


    "Where are the people?"


    The leader in black felt some fear in his heart, but he still forced himself to calm down.


    "No matter what, just keep going. Maybe we''ll meet at the top of the mountain." The leader in black suppressed the fear in his heart and continued to move forward.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    "Where are the leaders? Where''s the boss? " A man in black looked around, but found no one.


    "It''s not right. Where have you all been? I didn''t see a single one. " Another man in black felt something wrong, he muttered to himself.


    The same scene happened constantly on the four elephant mountain.


    After half an hour, some timid people are afraid to step forward.


    It''s so quiet here that there is no sound at all. When people are in absolute silence, they can''t help feeling afraid.


    "It''s been nearly half an hour. How come I haven''t reached the top of the mountain yet, and the fog around me seems to be getting heavier and heavier." The black chief said with a nervous look on his face.


    Unfortunately, no one here will answer his words, and there is still peace around.


    Another half an hour later, a lot of people have completely collapsed.


    "What the hell is this place? How do you feel as if you can''t get to the end all the time! " A black man''s body shook violently twice.


    "Is this the legendary ghost Beating Wall? I''m in trouble? Is there a ghost on this mountain Some people in black can''t help but think of such an idea.


    As time went on, they felt more and more afraid and felt very uneasy.


    Another hour later, many people in black had given up climbing the mountain. Instead, they stopped and never moved on.


    Their bodies kept shaking, and the whole person was shivering all the time.


    This is actually because of the array, which magnifies their fear and anxiety.


    They did not know that after their first step into the four Xiangshan mountains, the whole human spirit was shrouded in the great array.


    They thought they had been walking for a long time, but in fact their bodies were still standing at the foot of the mountain.


    Everyone was bewildered by this battle, even the leader in black was no exception.


    How long is the mountain road? Why can''t you walk all the time? " The leader in black grabbed his hair, and his face was furious.


    "These guys are so bad that they can''t even get out of the lowest level?" Chu Yun some speechless curled his lips, and then said to himself.


    After mastering Chu Yun of the mountain protection array, you can easily see all the scenes in the mountain protection array, and naturally you can find the performance of those people collapsing.


    "It''s boring. I''d better try magic array." Chu Yun picked up another flag and said to himself.


    The leader in black felt that the fog in front of him was getting thinner and thinner. He could see some scenes slowly.


    However, the sight almost scared the leader in black.


    "I Damn it The leader in black exclaimed, and he rubbed his eyes.


    "What? Don''t you remember me A figure floated to the leader in black and said to him.


    That''s right. That''s the man who drifted by.


    When the leader in black saw the face of the man in front of him, his scalp was numb and his hair stood up.


    "Li Changgui? Didn''t I kill you? " The leader in Black said in terror that anyone who saw this scene would be scared out of his wits.


    "Yes, you did kill me, and I came back today to ask for your life." Li Changgui grinned and said with a ferocious face.


    Soon, the scene in front of the leader in black changed again.


    It was a valley filled with blood mist, and countless corpses lay in the valley.


    The leader in black saw a very frightening sight. He saw that the corpse on the ground actually slowly stood up.


    The appearance of the corpses was very ferocious, some only half body, some only half of the head, the body is full of blood, looks very miserable.


    Although the bodies were all beyond recognition, the black chief recognized them easily.


    These people, all of whom he killed himself.And Li Changgui is also among them, with a long sword in his stomach, dripping with blood.


    "You give me back my life!"


    "I want you to pay for my life!"


    "You must not die easily!"


    One ghost howl after another, the voice was very sad and full of resentment.


    The pupil of the leader in black shrinks fiercely, and the sword in his hand almost falls to the ground.


    "Hallucination, it must be all hallucinations, these people have been killed by me for a long time!" The leader in black gasped violently and couldn''t believe the terrible scene in front of him.


    At this time, Li Changgui came to him in front of him, and then stretched out a palm full of blood.


    "Hallucination, you are all my hallucinations, you can''t hurt me!" The leader in black laughed ferociously. Although his legs were trembling, he said firmly.


    "Poop!"


    Li Changgui''s hand mercilessly grasps to the black clothing leader''s shoulder, brought down a large piece of flesh and blood.


    "Ah The leader in black was in pain. He roared, and his heart was filled with fear.


    "Isn''t it an illusion? Are they really coming to ask for my life? " The leader in black bit his teeth, and a fierce red light flashed in his eyes.


    "Since you have been killed by me once, I will kill you again! Want my life? You dream


    The leader in black roared. He clenched the sword in his hand and directly cleaved to the nearest Li Changgui.


    "Ah


    "Poop!"


    Li Changgui wailed, but he was directly split into two parts by this sword. The dead can''t die any more.


    And when the leader in black saw this behind the scenes, he was more excited, holding the sword in his hand and waving it constantly.


    With the leader in black, every time he wields his sword, there must be a man falling into a pool of blood.


    Gradually, the black chief''s clothes have been dyed blood red, but he looks like crazy, still waving the sword in his hand, chopping and chopping.


    "Die, die for me!" The leader in black had a cruel smile on his face, and the whole person seemed to be crazy.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 61

    "Forever, this is the terrible array, strange and unpredictable, and the magic array of four elephant mountain can lead to a person''s heart demon.


    There are too many murders made by the leader in black. That''s why he fell into such a dreamland and couldn''t extricate himself.


    Every time the leader in black wields his sword, it''s not the ghosts but himself!


    As he killed more and more people in the dreamland, his body began to be covered with all kinds of terrible bloodstains.


    But the leader in black has been completely immersed in the illusion at the moment, and he has no sense of the scars on his body.


    "All dead, ha ha, finally all dead!"


    The leader in black finally killed all the things he saw. He fell to the ground panting and then laughed.


    With the end of the laughter, the vitality of the leader in black disappeared.


    His spirit completely collapsed, his soul completely disappeared, and even his body was covered with countless scars.


    There were many people in black who met the same fate as the leader in black.


    They all cut themselves to death with one sword after another. The scene was very tragic.


    This magic array is really terrible, and it is extremely real. Compared with the real world, there is no difference at all. No wonder those people will be immersed in it and can not extricate themselves.


    In just a short time, most of the people in black were destroyed, and only a few survived.


    They are new members of this organization, and have not made any killing crimes. Therefore, they are not deeply attached to the mind and are not firmly confined by the magic array.


    But even so, they will never be able to get rid of the shackles of fantasy, unless Chu Yun takes the initiative to release them.


    But no matter how long their spirits stay in the fantasy world, the body of the real world should be replenished.


    If they do not eat or drink, it is estimated that half a month later, they will become a dead bone.


    Chu Yun still remembers Chen Xi''s instructions that he specially left a few alive mouths for interrogation.


    Chu Yun with several disciples came to the big array, caught four people in black back to the school, and personally handed it to Chen Xi.


    Even if their bodies have left the fantasy, but the spirit is still not free, their bodies do not move, the whole person is like a sculpture.


    "Chu Yun, liberate their consciousness from the illusory array." Chen Xi pondered a sound, and then said to Chu Yun.


    "Yes, master." Chu Yun nodded, then gently waved his hand, and then untied the magic array.


    Those people''s pupil is first bright, and then gradually dim down.


    Their spirit has been tormented in the illusory array, almost at any time will be separated and disintegrated.


    "Who are you?" Chen Xigao sat in the first place. He looked down at the people below and asked.


    "Are you?" After a man in black saw Chen Xi, he was stunned for a moment, and then asked with some hesitation.


    "What? You break into our territory without permission, and you don''t even know me? " Chen Xi sneered and then said.


    "Are you the leader of the heaven God sect?" A man in black suddenly took a breath and said in shock.


    "You haven''t answered my question. Who are you? From what force? " Chen Xi did not answer that person in black, he just asked in a light tone.


    Several people in black looked at each other, and everyone was gripping their teeth tightly. No one dared to speak.


    They know that if they don''t say it, they will die.


    But they were more afraid of the chief''s torture than death.


    That''s true. Life is better than death!


    "Don''t worry, your leader is dead. Don''t worry that he will retaliate against you." Chu Yun saw the performance of these people, he took a step forward, and then laughed.


    "The leader is dead? It''s impossible! "


    A man in black exclaimed, and then his face was unbelievable.


    "How could he have died here with the leader''s strength? Don''t waste your time. Even if we die, we will never say one more word A man in black raised his head with his chest raised, and he looked very backbone.


    "Take a good look at this guy, is it your son of a bitch chief?" Chu Yun gently waved and then threw a corpse from the storage ring.


    The body looked terrible, covered with blood all over the body, and the clothes were broken, and even the body was incomplete.


    Even so, the people recognized the corpse at a glance. It was their leader!


    "This How could that be possible? "


    "The leader is the king of banbu Wu. How could he die?"


    Several people in black all exclaimed, and they said to themselves in terror.


    They did not doubt the authenticity of the body, for only those inside the organization had seen the real appearance of the leader.


    "Is this guy still a half step king? I didn''t see that. I thought he was a weak chicken Chu Yun heard these people''s words, he was stunned for a moment, and then gently laughed.The leader in black was the first one to die in the illusion, so Chu Yun felt that he had some rubbish.


    But in fact, the black leader''s strength is very strong, almost can traverse the whole Sixiang County, which is no wonder he will be so fearless.


    What is the concept of banbu king? In the vast four elephant County, no one can reach or approach this realm except Liu He, the former governor.


    It can be said that the leader in black alone can almost beat the invincible in Sixiang county.


    "If you don''t want to die, answer this seat." Chen Xi took a look at the crowd and then said in a leisurely tone.


    Several people in black heard a strong murderous spirit from Chen Xi''s tone, and their hair bristled at the thought of the tragic appearance of the leader in black when he died.


    "I said, I said!" One of the shortest men in black jumped out, he said aloud.


    "I I said it too The other several people in black saw this and said one after another.


    "We are not from Sixiang County, but from Yunxiao County not far away." A man in black took a deep breath and said.


    "Yunxiao County?" Chen Xi heard the three words, his eyes slightly narrowed up, some doubts in the heart.


    He thought that Sirius county would be the first to come to trouble, but unexpectedly it was Yunxiao County.


    "You go on." Chen Xi nodded and continued to ask.


    "We are a killer organization in Yunxiao County, under the control of the cloud family." Another man in Black said.


    "Cloud family?" When Chu Yun heard what they said, his heart suddenly jumped.


    "The purpose of our coming this time is not only to destroy the Tiandi sect, but also to kill this man!" A man in black took a portrait from his arms and spread it out.


    Chen Xi just casually glanced at, can''t help but emerge, full of amazement.


    The person on the portrait is his own disciple: Chu Yun!


    They came here for the sake of our disciples?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 62

    "Wangu" is really for me. Are those guys of the cloud family still willing to do so When Chu Yun saw the picture, his chest heaved violently, and then gave a cold hum.


    "Chu Yun, what''s going on?" Chen Xi looked at her disciple and asked.


    "Reply to master, the disciple is actually from Yunxiao County, and he is the illegitimate son of the contemporary master of the cloud family." Chu Yun looks as usual, he bowed to Chen Xi and said casually.


    The status of illegitimate child is a great shame to anyone, but in Chu Yun''s mouth, he can''t feel the slightest emotion, as if he were talking about other people.


    "I am the product of the Drunken Master of the cloud family. My mother is just a maid of the cloud family. Eighteen years ago, my mother gave birth to me in the cloud family. " Chu Yun''s eyes flashed a touch of reminiscence.


    "Because of the special identity of my mother, I was not treated by the Yuns since I was a child. They''ve been pushing me out, and even the bastard who gave birth to me hates me as if I were his disgrace When Chu Yun said this, he couldn''t help laughing.


    The laughter was full of misery and anger, and a strong sense of unwillingness.


    "In name, I am the young master of the cloud family, but in fact, I am no different from those servants of the cloud family. They come and go as soon as they wave at me, and act like servants." Chu Yun took a deep breath and then continued to say.


    "These things are nothing to me, but they should never have done the same to my mother. My mother has been weak and sickly since she was a child, especially after she gave birth to me, and her bones became weaker. But even so, those bastards still treat my mother as a servant, and even more severely tease her and abuse her Chu Yun''s eyes became blood red, and his breath began to run wild.


    Chu Yun is now the king of Wu. His breath is terrible.


    When those people in black felt the terrible pressure, they were almost paralyzed.


    This guy is better than the leader! Is he King Wu?


    And just listening to his words, it seems that the target of our mission this time is him.


    At the thought that they were fighting against a real king of Wu, they felt numb and wanted to faint directly.


    It''s no wonder that they didn''t recognize Chu Yun as the man on the portrait. It''s because Chu Yun has changed so much.


    After the baptism of the heavenly way, Chu Yun''s appearance is completely different from before, becoming elegant and out of the dust, completely unable to see the previous appearance.


    "My mother has been gripping her teeth for me. But she is not even a warrior, just an ordinary person! There is so much hard work every day, and her body is still so weak... " Chu Yun''s eyes turned red, as if thinking of some sad past.


    Chu Yun was silent for a while and then began to tell.


    "After more than a decade of illness, she was not tired." When Chu Yun said this, his right hand held tightly, his fist bone kept rubbing and creaking.


    "But even so, the master of the cloud family did not visit his mother! My mother was still thinking about him until he died, this damned bastard


    Chu Yun''s momentum suddenly burst out, as if the sky thunder rolling general, scared the black people directly to the ground.


    "So you ran away from home?" Chen Xi went out in front of him and patted him on the shoulder.


    "I didn''t run away from home." Chu Yun shook his head slowly, and then began to tell a story in a low voice.


    "Half a year ago, I sneaked into the Sutra Pavilion of the cloud family and burned most of the skills of the cloud family. Then I went to the treasure house and stole the most important treasures. In addition, I also killed a concubine and two sons of the cloud family master. " Chu Yun narrowed his eyes, his mouth with a smile.


    Chen Xi looked at her disciples in amazement, as if she had heard something incredible.


    Is this his gentle and gentle disciple? This Is it really Chu Yun?


    "I was chased by the cloud family for a long time, until I met Mr. Wu. With the help of Mr. Wu, I got rid of the pursuit. Then, I came to Sixiang County, and then went to white tiger city. Finally, I met you Chu Yun slowly vomited a murky breath, and then turned to look at Chen Xi, his face of gratitude.


    "I didn''t expect that you had such a past." Chen Xi sighed and patted Chu Yun on the shoulder.


    Chen Xi felt that he was very derelict of duty. As the master of Chu Yun, he didn''t even know these things. His master was a bit too failed.


    "Master, thank you for taking care of me for so many days. Now that the cloud family comes for me, it''s time for me to go back and avenge myself." Chu Yun clenched his fist, felt the great spiritual power contained in it, and put a cruel smile on the corner of his mouth.


    "What do you want to do?" After Chen Xi heard Chu Yun''s words, his brow slightly frowned."Master, I''m very glad to be your disciple and join Tiandi sect. However, I am afraid that in the future, I will not be able to accompany the master any more. I hope you will forgive me. " Chu Yun looks at his master. He suddenly bends his knees slightly, then kneels down on the ground directly and kowtows heavily to Chen Xi.


    "What do you mean? Do you want to betray your school? " Chen Xi looked at Chu Yun coldly, and then said.


    "I intend to go back to the cloud family for revenge. The strength of the cloud family is very strong. It is very likely that I will never come back." Chu Yun looks at Chen Xi and says very apologetically.


    "So, you want to quit Tiandi sect now?" Chen Xi''s voice is very cold, he said without expression.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡± Chu Yun lowered his head in silence. He did not answer Chen Xi''s words, but his expression had already revealed everything.


    "Younger martial brother, even if you want to go back to revenge, you don''t need to leave the school." A slender figure came from the door, it was Lin Qianxue.


    "But I don''t want to involve Tiandi sect, let alone master! After all, this is a private matter of the disciples. " Chu Yun bit his lips and said very obstinately.


    "What is implicated or not? Is it not a small cloud family? If you think you can''t get revenge, what about me? " Lin Qianxue''s eyebrows wrinkled slightly. She felt that her younger martial brother had some dead brains.


    "Elder martial sister, I have no money to prepare the coffin for you now." Chu Yun sighed softly, and then said with some embarrassment.


    Lin Qianxue heard Chu Yun''s words, she was not angry, cold hum a turn away.


    This son of a bitch, let him go back to die by himself. I won''t accompany him!


    When Chu Yun saw Lin Qianxue leave, he had a long breath and a faint smile on his lips.


    "Chu Yun."


    At this time, Chen Xi suddenly looked at Chu Yun, let me call out.


    "The disciple is here!"


    Chu Yun heard Chen Xi''s words, he subconsciously stood at attention there, and then said respectfully.


    "You''ll go out and get some good horses and chariots." Chen Xi thought for a moment and then said.


    "Master, what are you doing? Are you going out? " Chu Yun took a look at Chen Xi and asked carefully.


    "Well, Japan will follow you down the mountain to visit the cloud family in Yunxiao County." Chen Xi tone is very flat said.


    When Chu Yun heard his master''s words, his heart thumped.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 63

    "Wan Gu Chu Yun''s childhood life is very miserable, except for his mother''s love, he has hardly felt any other emotion.


    His nominal father has always been very indifferent to him, and rarely see him all year round.


    Chu Yun looks amiable, but in fact, there has always been a deep gully in his heart,


    this gully has existed since childhood, isolating his feelings towards other people.


    But after he came to Tiandi school, everything changed. The gullies in his heart were gradually filled in, and those long lost emotions slowly appeared.


    Chen Xi is his first master. Although he is a master, Chu Yun treats Chen Xi more as his father.


    Therefore, Chu Yun will always listen to Chen Xiyan, because in his heart, has already regarded Chen Xi as his family!


    "Master, I will go down to prepare." Chu Yun''s eyes were a little red, he bowed to his master and then retreated.


    After Chu Yun left, a prompt tone suddenly appeared in Chen Xi''s mind.


    "Ding, the exclusive mission of disciple is opened to help disciple Chu Yun rise in the cloud family."


    "The mission requires that the Yuns shudder at the existence of Chu Yun and revere the Tiandi school."


    "Task reward: Chu Yun randomly gets a special magic weapon."


    "System, why hasn''t the promotion task been completed yet?" Chen Xi''s brow slightly frowned up, and then some doubt asked.


    "Upgrade task completion progress: 12, please continue to work hard." The voice of the system came in a tone of indifference.


    "Only 12? Besides the cloud family, will Sirius county come to trouble? " Chen Xi began to think in her heart.


    Soon, Chen Xi had an idea in mind.


    He called Lin Qianxue and told her something.


    "Qianxue, I''ll go down the mountain with your younger brother tomorrow, and I''ll leave it to you for the time being. The recent Tiandi sect is not safe. If there are suspicious people running into the mountain, you can directly arrest them for interrogation. " Chen Xi told Lin Qianxue.


    "Master, I also want to go to Yunxiao County." Lin Qianxue looks at Chen Xi, and then says the idea in the heart.


    As Chu Yun''s elder martial sister, she really wanted to help Chu Yun.


    "Tiandi sect needs a strong guard now. Licheng''s strength is not enough for the time being, so it''s up to you." Chen Xi stares at Lin Qianxue tightly and says in a voice.


    "But younger martial brother Lin Qianxue still wants to help Chu Yun, she hesitates.


    "Don''t worry. If you are a teacher, all difficulties will be solved easily. We just need to wait for you in Kaishan Chen Xi said solemnly,


    "OK." Lin Qianxue sighed helplessly. He was unwilling in his heart, but he had nothing to do.


    "Well, I''m still a little worried about leaving yourself here alone." Chen Xi looked at Lin Qianxue up and down, and then suddenly said.


    "Master, are you so distrustful of me? Although my strength is not as good as that of younger martial brother Chu, I can still contend with one or two if I meet an ordinary king of Wu. " Lin Qianxue snorted coldly and then said.


    "It''s not that I don''t believe you, but it''s related to the safety of the clan. I''d better be careful." Chen Xi smiles and explains.


    "Well What kind of Assassin''s mace will master leave to his disciples Lin Qianxue''s eyes brightened, and then asked excitedly.


    There are so many good things in Tiandi sect that she doesn''t want to let go.


    "I intend to give you the guardian God of our sect. It can help you guard the sect." Chen Xi pondered for a while, and then said solemnly.


    "We still have the animal of protecting the family? I don''t know. " Lin Qianxue said in a confused tone.


    "Speaking of it, you have seen the beast." Chen Xi laughed twice, and then a hairy thing protruded from her arms.


    After Lin Qianxue saw the small animal, she was stunned directly by lightning.


    "Don''t you like it before, I remember? Now I''ll lend it to you for a few days. How about it? Are you happy? " Chen Xi touched the cat''s hair in her arms and then said with a smile to Lin Qianxue.


    "Master, I think I''m enough on my own. You''d better take this sacred beast away and don''t leave it to me!" Lin Qianxue looks a change, she just words said.


    "You don''t look at it as if it is stupid and cute. Its strength is not weak. Now it can easily tear up King Wu." Chen Xi thinks that Lin Qianxue dislikes Cai Ling''s weak strength, so he explains in a hurry.


    "The king of war?" Lin Qianxue after hearing Chen Xi''s words, she subconsciously swallowed a mouthful of saliva, more uneasy in the heart.


    This is entirely because Cai Ling had a bad impression on her before, which makes her still have a lingering fear.


    "Meow, meow!" When Cailing saw Lin Qianxue, her eyes lit up and meow twice.


    "Master, what does it mean?" Lin Qianxue looks at Cailing. She asks with a black face."It''s eaten up all the spirit stones you gave it before, but now I don''t think it''s enough. I still want it." Chen Xi looks embarrassed, but still explains.


    Lin Qianxue''s face changed, and she quickly covered her own space ring.


    Last time, this damned cat ate most of her belongings!


    This time, it cannot be allowed to succeed in any way.


    "Cailing, since your sister Qianxue doesn''t want to take you, you''d better accompany me to Yunxiao County. There may be many delicious spirit stones there Chu Yun touched touch Cailing''s head and then gave a slight smile.


    "Meow, meow..." Cailing nodded excitedly with a look of expectation.


    Although Cailing''s appearance is very cute, Lin Qianxue has no affection for this kitten when she thinks of what happened before.


    This cat is a robber, a bully, a rascal, an asshole, a piece of shit!


    Chen Xi received the RBT in the pet space, and then began to recuperate.


    He had to prepare for the next day''s action and make sure everything was safe.


    Yunxiao County is not Sixiang county. The forces there are much stronger than here. If they are not careful, they may fall into the land of eternal destruction.


    The five elements gate is the school of Yunxiao County, and it is also the most powerful school in Yunxiao County!


    "System, I don''t seem to have any magic weapon and weapon. Would you recommend one?" Chen Xi wants to increase his cards, so he asks in his heart.


    "The contribution value of the host is too low. It is difficult to buy powerful magic weapons now. It is recommended to buy them after the sect is upgraded." The cold sound of the system.


    "All right." Chen Xi nodded and gave up the idea.


    Chen Xi took out a big seal from her own space ring and began to play with it in her hands.


    That seal is the seal of heaven and earth. It is sealed with a terrible ancient devil.


    If it was Chen Xi before, he did not dare to play with the seal of heaven and earth, but now he has no worries.


    After all, today is different from the past, the ancient devil has become a threat to him, and may even become his help!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 64

    "In the early morning of the next day, Chen Xi and Chu Yun went down the mountain early. They took the carriage that had been prepared in advance and began to march towards Yunxiao County.


    The price of the carriage purchased by chuyun this time is not poor, and it is also very fast to drive, which is almost no less than the previous batch of Qingfeng''s flying horses.


    "By the way, I will solve the problem of leaving the dust this time. It''s just on the way." Chen Xi was sitting in the carriage. He closed his eyes tightly and murmured in his heart.


    Soon, the whole day was in a hurry.


    At noon the next day, they had left Sixiang county and arrived at another place.


    Although Chen Xi has been in this world for more than ten years, he still left Sixiang County for the first time. He is full of curiosity about everything outside.


    Yunxiao County is much stronger than Sixiang County, not only in terms of strength, but also in terms of building specifications.


    Compared with the buildings in Sixiang County, the buildings in Yunxiao County can be described as luxurious.


    Along the way, Chen Xi met a lot of martial arts masters. These martial arts masters can be the masters of the school in Sixiang County, but they are no different from ordinary people in Yunxiao County.


    "It''s hard to make up the gap." Chen Xi murmured to herself, and then said with great emotion.


    No wonder the first time I saw Chu Yun, he was already a martial arts master. It turns out that the martial arts master is so common in Yunxiao County.


    "Master, we should be able to reach Cloud City in half a day." Chu Yun looked around the scenery, then turned to Chen Xi and said.


    The cloud family is deeply rooted in Yunxiao County, and even has a huge city named Cloud City!


    Each generation of cloud family owners, at the same time, will also serve as the city master of Cloud City, which is really in power.


    After several hours of bumpy journey, the carriage of Chu Yun and Chen Xi stopped at the gate of Cloud City.


    "Stop coming." The carriage did not enter the city, but was stopped by a city guard.


    Chu Yun is sitting on the carriage. He takes out a token with a cold look.


    "See the little Lord!" The city guard saw the token in Chu Yun''s hand. He was shocked. He fell to his knees and said respectfully.


    "Get out of the way. Get out of the way." Chu Yun is disgusted with everything in Cloud City, he said with cold tone.


    After stepping into the Cloud City, Chen Xi felt as if Chu Yun had changed.


    Cloud City reminds Chu Yun a lot of painful memories. He suffered a lot here since he was a child, and his impression of here is naturally to the extreme.


    Although he is the illegitimate son of the master of the cloud family, his identity is still very noble to ordinary people, and the token is just the symbol of him as the young master of the cloud family.


    Of course, this is just an act to show people outside. In the cloud family, he is not as good as a servant most of the time.


    If it wasn''t for the fact that Chu Yun was found to have Jiuyang body when he was a child, maybe he didn''t even have the qualification to enter the cloud family.


    In fact, Jiuyang style is not very strong, but in Yunxiao County, it can be regarded as one of the strongest physique.


    Unfortunately, the cloud family didn''t have the cultivation secret book about the Jiuyang style, so that over the years, chuyun''s strength developed very slowly, and was gradually forgotten and abandoned by the cloud family.


    This may be related to the status of Chu Yun''s illegitimate son, but there are also some other reasons.


    One of the biggest reasons for this is a younger brother of Chu Yun, who is a real God''s favorite and has a very terrible talent.


    Even though Chu Yun is excellent enough, compared with his younger brother, it is inevitable that he is somewhat gloomy, which is gradually ignored by others.


    He was born with the body of fire. He could practice the fire skill perfectly. When he was born, he was accepted as a close disciple by the master of the fire gate of the five elements sect, and was trained as the next sect leader.


    Yunhong, Chu Yun''s half brother, is the young master of the cloud family, and the descendant of the fire sect leader of the five elements sect. He is even expected to become the next fire sect leader. He is born with the body of fire and is extremely strong.


    Chu Yun has a bad impression on all the people of the cloud family, and the worst impression is this Yunhong.


    This guy hates Chu Yun very much. Maybe it''s because Chu Yun was born a few months more than him. He never cares about Chu Yun''s name as his elder brother, and he often tortures Chu Yun and his mother.


    It''s because of his mother!


    After all, Chu Yun is an illegitimate son. The cloud family has the rules of the cloud family. He is not qualified to be surnamed Yun. He can only follow his mother''s surname, so his name is Chu Yun.


    As the carriage drove into the city, Chu Yun drove the carriage to a place in the city.


    After about 20 minutes, Chu Yun''s carriage stopped in front of an ancient manor.


    The manor looked very old, but it was very atmospheric. There was a huge cloud plaque hanging above the gate, which seemed to be surrounded by clouds."Cloud family, I''m Chu Yun back." Chu Yun stepped out of the carriage, he looked at the ancient buildings in front of him, and then firmly clenched his fist.


    "Master, it''s cloud home." Chu Yun came to the carriage and said in a low voice.


    "Well, go in." Chen Xi''s voice came from the carriage, and then a tall and straight figure came down from the carriage.


    As soon as Chen Xi got out of the carriage, he saw the simple and unsophisticated house in front of him, and his mouth was filled with a smile.


    "Let''s go." Chen Xi stepped forward and patted Chu Yun on the shoulder. He was smiling.


    Chu Yun heavily ordered two heads, and then began to lead Chen Xi.


    As soon as they got to the gate, they were stopped again.


    "Who are you?" The guard at the door frowned and said in a cold voice.


    "Go back and tell your master that I have come back for revenge." Chu Yun''s mouth with a smile, he said softly to the guard, tone full of joy.


    "Are you the son of a bitch who ran out half a year ago? How dare you come back and die? " The guard heard Chu Yun''s words, his eyes a bright, and then a face disdainful color said.


    Half a year ago, Chu Yun''s business was very noisy. The cloud family even set a special task for it: anyone who can catch or kill Chu Yun will get a very rich reward.


    "Bastard?" Chu Yun''s face suddenly became cold, these two words deeply hurt his heart.


    Even Chen Xi, who was silent on one side, felt that the gatekeeper was too much.


    No matter how to say it again, Chu Yun is the natural son of the cloud family master. But now a small doorkeeper dares to insult him like this?


    You can imagine how miserable Chu Yun had been in the cloud family before.


    "Son of a bitch, don''t try to run this time. You''d better stay and die." The guard looked at Chu Yun greedily and took the lead.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 65

    "Chu Yun''s eyes are slightly cold, and there are thick murders in his eyes.


    When did a little guard of the cloud family dare to humiliate him like this?


    "How dare you stare at me? Ha ha, do you really think you are the eldest young master of the cloud family? You''re just a mean bastard The guard laughed two times, and he said to Chu Yun with ridicule.


    His status is very low, and he has been bullied in the cloud family. Now he is very excited to step on Chu Yun, the "big young master".


    Chu Yun is too lazy to talk nonsense with him, but quietly came to his side, and then patted his shoulder, said a light: "good."


    "Well? What do you want to do? " The guard was stunned for a moment, and he didn''t know why.


    Before the guard reacted, Chu Yun chopped his foot.


    "Click!" The ground began to shake, and a terrible force came out of the air.


    The gate of the cloud house was shattered and turned into countless pieces falling into the sky.


    A lot of sawdust fell and fell on the guard.


    The guard gaped at this scene, and the whole person was silly. He was surprised and said: "you How dare you


    Since the establishment of the cloud family, no one has ever dared to destroy the gate of the cloud family in such arrogance. This is a provocation from the naked to the naked!


    Chu Yun looked at the guard coldly in his eyes, and then with a faint smile on his mouth, he suddenly stretched out a foot and kicked him hard on his abdomen.


    "Boom


    The huge force burst out from Chu Yun''s feet, directly kicked the guard out of the distance of tens of meters.


    Along the way, the guard even knocked down several stone pillars. When he finally fell on the ground, he had vomited blood and his meridians were broken.


    Half of the guard''s life would have been lost with just one kick.


    "Enemy attack!" "Enemy attack


    When seeing this behind the scenes, countless people screamed wildly, they became a pot of ants.


    Soon, the cloud family gathered a large group of people, and quickly came to the gate of the cloud family.


    Among them, a large number of them are the worshipping elders of the cloud family, and some are the senior members of the cloud family.


    For example, Chu Yun knew the leader and was familiar with him.


    Yunlei: the younger brother of the cloud family should be regarded as chuyun''s uncle in terms of seniority.


    Unfortunately, his uncle didn''t kiss him at all and even hated him very much.


    "Who? How dare you come to the cloud house to make a wild living? " Yunlei is a burly middle-aged man. He is full of momentum and has reached the level of King Wu.


    Soon, people will be locked in the eyes of Chu Yun and Chen Xi.


    Chen Xi takes a look at Yun Lei. The breath on this guy is very terrible. It is estimated that he is not the first king of Wu.


    "Who are you Cloud Lei disdains to look at two people one eye, he cold hum a voice, aggressive said.


    "Uncle Lei, how long have you not seen me? Why don''t you know me?" Chu Yun looks at Yun Lei, and a smile appears in his mouth.


    "Are you?"


    Yun Lei frowned and looked at Chu Yun carefully for a while.


    However, no matter how he looked at him, Yunlei felt that Chu Yun was very strange. He was very sure that he had never seen Chu Yun before.


    "You are so forgetful that you don''t recognize me so soon? Didn''t you like to sit on me like a chair before? What else do you want to tell me? It helps to dredge the channels and the like. " Chu Yun''s eyes flashed a cold light, he said in a deep tone.


    And when Chen Xi heard Chu Yun''s words, his eyes also took a obliteration.


    "Are you Chu Yun?" Yunlei finally thought of a man, he said with a surprised look.


    "Yes, it''s me." Chu Yun looks at Yun Lei, and then says a sentence in a very plain tone.


    "Hehe, how dare you come back and die?" Yun Lei Rao is interested in looking at Chu Yun, and then he laughs twice.


    "I''m not here to die this time, but to send you back to the West." Chu Yun''s tone is extremely insipid, but the murderous plot inside is exposed.


    "Ha ha ha ha, it''s up to you?" Yunlei seems to have heard a big joke. He looks up and laughs. He laughs all over the place.


    "Yes, it''s up to me!" Chu Yun lightly nodded, and then tightly held his fist.


    See, Chu Yunmeng stepped on the floor, his body instantly disappeared, directly appeared in front of Yunlei.


    Chu Yun''s right hand condenses twelve percent of his skill, and beats hard at Yun Lei''s chest.


    Although Chu Yun''s action was very fast, he was easily caught by Yunlei. His mouth was filled with a smile of disdain, and even he was too lazy to reach for Chu Yun''s palm.


    Chu Yun is a serious king of Wu! How terrible is the power of his full hand? It is estimated that the destruction of mountains and rocks is not a problem.And what would be the result of such a terrible palm force if it were all printed on a body and fetus?


    Yunlei made an experiment with his body perfectly and told us the result.


    At the moment when Chu Yun''s palm was about to be printed on Yunlei''s chest, Yunlei''s body protecting aura suddenly burst out, trying to open Chu Yun''s palm.


    But this is just the body protecting aura released by Yunlei''s body. Compared with Chu Yun''s full effort, it''s too poor.


    Before Yunlei''s body protecting aura is completely opened, the "pa" sound is directly scattered by Chu Yun''s palm.


    "Click!"


    Chu Yun''s palm was imprinted on Yunlei''s chest. All eight ribs in his body were broken, and at the same time, a series of clicks came.


    "Poop!" Another big mouthful of blood erupted from Yunlei''s mouth. His face was very pale, and his face was full of shock.


    His body protecting Qi can completely defend the attack of a strong man of Wuzong, but he can''t resist Chu Yun''s palm? And I was seriously injured.


    Is he King Wu?


    "Cough I didn''t expect to see you for half a year, and you have reached this state. I used to look down on you Yunlei put out his right hand to cover his mouth, he coughed violently, and whenever he coughed, there would be many pieces of meat mixed out in his body.


    Chu Yun''s palm has already made Yunlei half disabled.


    If Yunlei is not treated in time, there will even be life-threatening.


    "You flatter me. I have the strength now. The cloud family has made great contributions." Chu Yun smiles and looks like an elegant young man.


    Although Chu Yun''s smile is very kind, but the audience still feel deep resentment.


    "What kind of adventure can make a person break through from a martial arts master to a king of martial arts so quickly? I really want to know." An old man walked out slowly on crutches. He looked at Chu Yun with great interest.


    When Chu Yun saw the old man''s face, his eyes became dignified.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 66

    "Wan Gu, whose name is Hutu, is the first worship elder of the cloud family.


    Before Chu Yun escaped from the cloud family, he had heard that he was the most powerful one.


    "Elder Hu? You haven''t returned to the West yet. " Chu Yun''s heart is very afraid, but his face can not show timidity, he said with a smile to Hutu.


    "I haven''t cut down the roots of the cloud family. How can I be willing to go back to the west? The eldest young master is really a joke." Hutu stretched out a hand and touched his pale beard. He gave Chu Yun a smile.


    "You want my life?" Chu Yun doesn''t want to fight with this guy. After all, Hutu is just a worshiper, not a member of the cloud family, and has no intersection with his former self.


    "After all, I am a tribute to the cloud family. If I take advantage of the cloud family, I will certainly serve the cloud family." Hutu slowly shook his head and took a few steps forward.


    With each step he took, the breath on his body would be stronger and the old color on his face would disappear.


    When he stepped out eight or nine steps, his momentum had reached its peak.


    A strong man in the later period of King Wu, his strength is incomparable!


    "Hoo In that case, it''s offensive. " Chu Yun clenched his fist tightly and then took a deep breath of cold air.


    "Please." Have to say, Hutu this person is still very principled, he said to Chu Yun politely.


    Although Chu Yun''s talent is terrible, his strength is just a new king of Wu. Compared with Hutu, the old king of Wu, there is still a lot of gap.


    Just as soon as they met, Hutu felt the extraordinary place of Chu Yun.


    Although Chu Yun''s strength is not as good as his own, but his every move every time with a misty and vast breath, virtually gave himself a trace of repression.


    After all, Hutu is a little old. If he has been fighting with Chu Yun, he will still suffer some losses. He slowly stops his attack, and then slowly steps back two steps.


    "The young master''s strength is really strong. It''s really a three-day farewell. We should look at it with a new look." Hutu gasped violently for two times, then looked at Chu Yun with admiration on his face.


    Chu Yun should be the most gifted teenager he has ever seen.


    Even the young master of the cloud family, the successor of the fire gate of the five elements gate, could not compare with Chu Yun at all.


    Even if there are so many top-level resources constantly supplied, Yunhong can only reach the middle stage of Wuzong, and there is still a big gap between Yunhong and the strong of King Wu.


    As time goes on, the gap between Yunhong and chuyun will only become larger and larger, and there is no possibility of catching up and narrowing at all.


    "Young master, if you can catch the next blow from me, then I will not interfere in your affairs." Although Hu Tu felt that Chu Yun''s coming here was to die, he still didn''t want to get into a feud with a peerless genius, so he said to Chu Yun.


    Chu Yun did not answer Hutu''s words, but the war spirit in his eyes has already exposed his own ideas.


    Hutu slowly put his crutch on the ground, his hands pressed on the Dantian, and then condensed a strange fist print.


    The seal looks very strange, like claw not claw, but also like fist not fist.


    "Diamond fist!" Hutu took a deep breath and then shot out.


    A golden fist was condensed in the void and then blasted directly towards Chu Yun.


    The power of this seal is very terrible. It has already broken through the limit of the later period of King Wu. It is almost comparable to the peak of King Wu!


    Chu Yun''s brows wrinkled tightly. He didn''t learn any powerful secrets in the cloud family.


    And in the Tiandi sect, they only learned two kinds of attack methods: covering the sky palm print and Wuxiang sword Qi.


    The power of covering the sky palm print is too strong. It is estimated that if one palm goes down, most of the cloud family will be destroyed. Now there is no need to display it.


    With his strength breaking through to King Wu, Wuxiang sword spirit seems to be unable to keep up with his steps.


    In the final analysis, the foundation of Tiandi school is still too weak.


    "That''s the only way." Chu Yun sighed deeply and then said to himself.


    He raised his hands above his head, then put them on the back of his head, and gently untied the white turban that had been tied to his forehead.


    A closed vertical eye looms in Chu Yun''s eyebrows.


    "How could he have three eyes? Is this guy a monster?" After seeing the appearance of Chu Yun, a worshiper of the cloud family exclaimed.


    "No wonder his hair is black and white. It seems that he has practiced some kind of magic, which leads to the appearance of no man, no ghost or ghost." Another elder said in a voice. His eyes toward Chu Yun were full of disgust.


    Only Hutu''s eyebrows wrinkled tightly. He looked at the vertical eyes in Chu Yunmei''s heart, and his eyes were full of suspicion.


    "Sky eye, open up!"


    Chu Yun''s right hand is compared to a sword finger, and then gently points to his eyebrows.Chuyun eyebrow deep that closed eyes suddenly opened, emitting a mysterious white light.


    The light was so dazzling that people could hardly open their eyes.


    The vertical eye was silvery white, just like the silver white hair of Chu Yun.


    A very terrible and majestic breath came from the vertical eye, which made all the people on the scene hold their breath subconsciously.


    "Well, is this the eye of heaven?" Chen Xi touched her nose and muttered.


    "System, you look at Chu Yun''s eye, and then look at mine. I seriously suspect that the eye you gave me is a fake!" Chen Xi said indignantly in the heart.


    "The eye of the host can evolve and has unlimited potential, which is no worse than Chu Yun''s eye of heaven." There''s a cold voice from the system, he explained.


    Chen Xi snorted coldly and then looked at the battlefield ahead.


    See an incomparably dazzling light, suddenly burst out from Chu Yun''s eyebrows, and then like a long rainbow across the sun, mercilessly blasted out.


    "Click!" That ray of light directly smashed the golden fist seal, and then severely bombarded the open space not far away.


    A pit ten feet wide appeared out of thin air, with hot air and smoke.


    All of them were shocked. They were scared by Chu Yun''s means.


    Among them, the most shocking is Hutu, a strong man in the later period of King Wu.


    He trembled and stretched out his fingers, then pointed to the eyes in Chu Yunmei''s heart and said aloud, "magic! It''s magic! Can King Wu be able to practice magic? This is absolutely the capital of heaven, the capital of heaven


    "Magic power? What is that? " Some people from the cloud family asked in a puzzled voice.


    "Hu gongfeng, you are always wrong. This kind of thing has never happened in the whole Tianxuan land." Yunlei takes a deep breath. He resists the pain and says to Hutu. His voice is full of disbelief.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 67

    "Wan Gu Chu Yun also heard these people''s remarks. He didn''t speak. He just frowned slightly. He was not very satisfied with his sky eye.


    The eye of heaven is just like a gift from heaven. It is a supernatural being derived from itself. Now it has become the original divine power of Chu Yun.


    He felt that he had just hit him and didn''t use the real power of Tianyan, so he felt a little disappointed.


    As for what Tianxuan land has never been trained in the stage of King Wu, Chu Yun is even more sneering at this sentence, a group of frogs at the bottom of the well!


    Old Wu once told him that some "people" were born with powerful magical powers, not to mention the king of Wu. Even a warrior might have powerful magical powers.


    "The eldest young master''s strength is beyond my reach. I admit defeat." Hutu touched his pale beard, then smile at Chu Yun, then turned away.


    "Reverend, where are you going A descendant of the cloud family said in dismay after seeing old Hu ready to leave.


    Hutu did not return to the cloud home, but went in the opposite direction.


    "I''m a little old. I''m no longer suitable to serve as a sacrifice in the cloud family." Hutu sighed a little and then left without looking back.


    Although he said so on the surface, he only knew what he thought in his heart.


    Hu TU was so disappointed that he lost confidence in the whole cloud family, so he decided to leave.


    "Hu Gong has gone. What can I do now?" Some people of the cloud family frowned tightly, and they said very impatiently.


    Hutu is already the strongest one in the cloud family. Now that even Hutu has been defeated, will anyone be the opponent of Chu Yun?


    At this time, two people suddenly flew from the distance.


    They were two middle-aged people with extraordinary bearing, wearing blue clothes and looking very flustered.


    There were four outstanding talents in the last generation of the cloud family. These four are brothers and have a great reputation in the cloud family.


    Among them, one of the oldest and most powerful has become the current owner of the cloud family, and the other three also hold great power in the cloud family.


    Yunlei is one of them, and at the moment, one of his elder brothers and one younger brother comes.


    They are Yunyu and yundian respectively!


    When Chu Yun saw one of the middle-aged people, his eyes flashed a rare gentle color, without the slightest anger.


    "What''s going on? I saw Mr. Hu leave the cloud house just now A middle-aged man frowned and asked aloud.


    When they heard his words, they all bowed their heads, and no one answered. Another middle-aged man saw a very miserable cloud Lei, so he quickly went up to help him up.


    "Third brother, what''s the matter with you? How can you hurt so much! " Yundian looks surprised, and then asks nervously.


    "It was the boy who hurt me, and he beat old Hu!" Yunlei stretched out a finger at Chu Yun, and then said angrily.


    "Old Hu was defeated? It''s impossible to lose in the hands of this young man! " Cloud power is very surprised to say, eyes full of incredible.


    How strong is Mr. Hu''s strength? Cloud power is clear. When yundian was young, Hutu was in charge of his martial arts cultivation, which can be said to be half of his master.


    After Yunyu fell to the ground, he had been looking at Chu Yun. He always felt that the young man was familiar with him, so he didn''t hear Yunlei''s words clearly.


    "Uncle, long time no see." Chu Yun didn''t pay attention to a pang of cloud electricity, but looked at the cloud and rain standing on the side. He smile at the corner of his mouth, and then said softly.


    "You are Chu Yun? " Yunyu looked at Chu Yun carefully. After a while, he said in surprise.


    "It''s me." Chu Yun nodded.


    He did not live a good life in the cloud family, but there was a person who took good care of him. Chu Yun always remembered this kindness.


    This man is just clouds and rain!


    "How did you become like this! And Your strength? " The more Yunyu saw Chu Yun, the more frightened he felt. He could not see through Chu Yun''s strength, but he felt a strong threat from Chu Yun''s body.


    How long has this just passed? Chu Yun has been so strong? It''s appalling!


    "Second uncle, how have you been these years?" Chu Yun continued to say to Yunyu, full of concern in the tone.


    "I''ve been fine. But how did you get back? Don''t you know the cloud family is looking for you now? Let''s go Yunyu said very anxiously.


    "Second uncle, I won''t run away again this time. I''m here to avenge myself Chu Yun slowly shook his head, and then suddenly his face changed, he said in a murderous manner.


    "What nonsense! You leave now. I can treat it as if nothing happened. When my brother comes back, I will explain it to him in person Yunyu''s heart is very anxious, he said in a hurry to Chu Yun, tone full of concern."Second brother, it''s this boy who hurt me and old Hu. His strength is very strong!" Cloud Lei looked at the cloud and rain, he said anxiously.


    "What?" Yunyu suspected that something was wrong with his ears. His face was incredible, as if he had seen a ghost.


    "Second brother, you are not his opponent. Please call the elder brother quickly, or the cloud family will be destroyed by him!" Yunlei''s tone is very anxious, he yelled twice, but accidentally involved in the chest injury, he took two breaths of cold air.


    "Big brother is on his way. I think it will be soon." Yundian whispered in Yunlei''s ear.


    When Yunlei heard the words of yundian, the big stone in his heart finally fell to the ground slowly, and then he turned his head and fainted directly.


    "Third brother!" Cloud electricity is very nervous, thought his third brother died, he quickly stretched out his hand to explore his breath.


    "Well, I''m still alive. You guys carry him and go to the doctor Cloud power will cloud thunder to a few cloud people''s hands, and then the tone of anxiety said.


    The several people of the cloud family took Yunlei in a hurry and then left quickly.


    "Stop, did I let you go?" At this time, Chu Yun suddenly said, his tone is full of cold.


    "You What on earth do you want to do? " Yundian bit his teeth, and then looked at Chu Yun tightly.


    If it is not the third brother said that he is not his opponent, he would like to go up and blow Chu Yun''s head.


    "Xiao Yun, after all, he is my brother. Let him live." Yunyu hesitated for a moment, then turned to Chu Yun and said, his tone is full of pleading.


    Chuyun heard Yunyu''s words, he nodded silently, and then looked at the other people in the cloud family.


    After the cloud family everybody felt the incomparable Chu cloud icy vision, all subconsciously hit a shiver.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 68

    "Forever" if I remember correctly, you should have humiliated my mother. " Chu Yun walked to several people in front of the cloud family, he said in a cold tone.


    "I I don''t have one. " The high-level of the cloud family quickly lowered his head, and then said in a voice.


    "No? How can I remember that you had instructed my mother to clean the pit every day? " Chu Yun''s eyes were cold, and then slapped him in the face.


    The middle-aged man was directly slapped by this slap, he opened his mouth and spit out a tooth with blood.


    "It''s not my fault. I''m just responsible for the distribution of work. It''s not a shame to clean up the pit." The middle-aged man bit his teeth and said firmly.


    "Hehe, the manager''s pit is not a disgrace, but your pit needs to be cleaned 80 times a day?" Chu Yun sneered, and then directly slapped him in the sky.


    "Click!" The middle-aged man''s pupils were lax and his head was crooked and he lost his breath.


    "You really dare to kill the people of the cloud family, you brute! We are all your elders A senior member of the cloud family, who once bullied Chu Yun, was surprised to see the horror behind the scenes, and his face was full of fear.


    "Elder? You can really put gold on your face. These two words come out of your mouth, and all I feel is nausea. " Chu Yun sneered, and then went to the man in front of him, he pinched the middle-aged man''s neck with his hands, and then forced hard.


    "Click!" A sound came, the middle-aged man''s neck was directly broken.


    "You You devil, how can you do this? You''re so wicked There is a woman in the cloud family who has been scared to pee her pants. She reaches out her finger and points to Chu Yun tremblingly, then screams out.


    "I remember, you seem to have a special hobby, that is, you like to slap people''s mouth, don''t you?" Chu Yun sneered and walked up to the woman, and then said coldly.


    He was very impressed with the woman because she was one of the people who often bullied her mother and behaved badly.


    My mother is not a servant, but she must be treated as a servant, and she will be beaten and kicked by these people.


    The most hateful thing is that they even don''t let go of children. When Chu Yun was a child, he suffered a lot of beatings.


    If not Chu Yun''s body bone is relatively strong, it is estimated that when he was a child, he would have been killed alive by them!


    "You Don''t come here The woman was scared to the ground by Chu Yun, she screamed.


    Chu Yun did not pay attention to him, but step by step out, slowly walked to the woman in front of.


    Chu Yun stretched out a hand and grabbed the woman''s hair and lifted her up directly.


    "Ah! You let me go, you bastard, you''re as damn as your mother The woman screamed and danced and her voice was full of panic.


    The woman''s right hand was very heavy, and his face was heavy.


    "Pa!" This sound is very loud, directly to the woman to fan Meng.


    "Cheap mouth, isn''t it?" Chu Yun sneered, and then stretched out a hand, mercilessly fan in her other half of the face.


    Chu Yun''s hand is very strong, and the woman is dizzy by the two palm fans, and almost faints.


    Chu Yun is not interested in this kind of torturing things. With a slight effort on his hand, the vicious woman will be driven out of her wits.


    Chu Yun''s eyes look at the last of these people, and also the one who is most hidden.


    It was a young woman in luxurious dress, with a phoenix hairpin pinned on her head and a gorgeous golden dress. She looked graceful and beautiful.


    "Don''t worry, I didn''t forget you." Chu Yun''s eyes look at the woman, his mouth with a sneer, and then said.


    "Xiao Yun, stop it." Shen Yue dark color did not panic at all, he just looked at Chu Yun lightly, and then said slowly.


    "Stop? Why didn''t you stop when you tortured my mother? It''s too late to tell me about it now. " Chu Yun''s eyes flashed thick killing machine, he went to Shen Yue''s face, and then slightly lowered his head.


    "Xiao Yun, I''m sorry about your mother. But after all, this is the cloud family. It is the place where you were born and grew up. Do you really want to kill all the people here? " Shen Yue''s face is very calm. She looks at Chu Yun''s eyes and says softly.


    "In the beginning, it was you who wanted to kill me! Don''t think I don''t know. The reason why those people would torture my mother is that most of them were instructed by you! Am I right, Mrs. Shen? " Chu Yun''s mouth with a smile of irony, he said with a smile.


    Although Chu Yun was laughing at the moment, all the people present only felt a strong chill, as if a devil opened his mouth.


    After hearing the words of Shen Chu, she was in a panic.


    "Go down and make amends to my mother and die for me!" Chu Yun''s face was ferocious and incomparable. His whole body''s spiritual power was all condensed on his right hand, and then he took a fierce picture towards Shen Yue."Boom A violent explosion was heard in mid air, which aroused countless dust.


    The dust slowly dispersed, Shen Yue subconsciously opened his eyes, he saw a familiar tall figure.


    "Master, you are here at last!" The people of the cloud family seemed to see the Savior, they said in a hurry.


    "Big brother." When Yunyu and yundian saw the middle-aged man, they said the same thing, full of respect in their tone.


    "Chu Yun, you''ve gone too far." The middle-aged man looked at Chu Yun coldly in his eyes, then said in a voice.


    "Yunda master, are you willing to come out? I thought you were going to be a shrinking turtle all the time Chu Yun looks at the familiar and strange person in front of him. He sneers, and then takes back his right hand and bears it behind his back.


    "Chu Yun, how dare you talk to your father like this!" Next to the owner of the cloud family, a teenage boy jumped out, and then accused Chu Yun.


    It''s not accurate to say that it''s a boy. After all, he''s a little precocious, and he looks like an adult in his twenties.


    "Shut up if you don''t want to die. Is there anything you can say? Why do you want to be killed by me like your stupid brother? " Chu Yun frowned slightly, and then said viciously.


    After feeling Chu Yun''s horrible eyes, Yunhong subconsciously shrinks his neck, and then leans on his father''s side, never daring to make a sound.


    "What a coward." Chu Yun in see this behind the scenes, he can''t help but sneer, the tone is full of disdain and disdain.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 69

    "Forever" who do you think is a coward? " Yunhong''s eyes widened. He said angrily.


    "Of course you''re a waste." Chu Yun sneered, his eyes full of disdain.


    This guy deserves to be the next head of the cloud family? These people of the cloud family are really blind.


    "You Yunhong was not satisfied by Chu Yun''s anger. He held out his fingers trembling and was very angry in his heart.


    How dare the garbage, who was driven out by the family, to make such a mockery of me?


    "I haven''t seen you for half a year. Why are you still in the middle of Wuzong? You practice with your feet?" Chu Yun''s eyes are full of disdain, and his tone is extremely sarcastic.


    If Tiandi sect randomly pulls out a core disciple, he can throw this guy away for several blocks!


    I don''t know where he got his self-confidence and dare to be presumptuous in front of himself.


    At this time, Yunfeng, the head of the cloud family, looked at Chu Yun, and then said leisurely, "Chu Yun, it''s for you to be a father. As long as you are willing to return to the cloud family now, the old accounts can be written off."


    Yunfeng has seen the talent of Chu Yun, and he wants to keep Chu Yun.


    "It''s ridiculous. When I don''t have the strength, you can drive me away at will. Now that I''m stronger, do you want me to go back? I''m not a wild dog on the roadside. I can''t get rid of it with a bone. " Chu Yun''s eyes are extremely cold, just like frost.


    "What do you want?" Yunfeng hesitated for a moment, he still wanted to keep Chu Yun, so he said.


    "I want you to kneel at my mother''s grave and repent, and so do he." Chu Yun''s face did not change. He held out his finger and pointed to Yunhong and said a startling sentence.


    "You are dreaming!" After hearing Chu Yun''s words, Yunhong jumped out directly. He pointed to Chu Yun and his face changed greatly.


    "Do you agree to my terms?" Chu Yun didn''t pay attention to Yuan Hong, but looked at his biological father.


    "Sorry, it''s impossible." Yunfeng shook his head without hesitation, then said coldly.


    This requirement is too much. Even if Chu Yun''s talent is so strong, it is not enough for him to make such a sacrifice.


    "In that case, let''s talk less nonsense and fight." Chu Yun''s mouth with a cold smile, and then said murderous.


    "Even if you are not my opponent now." Yunfeng facial expression does not change, but the tone is indifferent to say, as if did not put Chu Yun in the eye at all.


    "If you haven''t, how can you know?" Chuyun''s face with a sneering smile, and then a flash came to the cloud wind in front of a fierce blow up.


    Yunfeng''s face remained unchanged, but he stretched out a palm and wrapped Chu Yun''s fist directly.


    How powerful is Chu Yun? Especially after countless times of tempering, his physical strength has been beyond imagination.


    But even so, cloud wind or easily caught Chu Yun''s attack, the face did not change a bit.


    Everyone thinks that Hutu is the first master of the cloud family, but they don''t know that the real first strong one is Yunfeng!


    He is worthy of being a man who can become the master of the cloud family. His strength has surpassed the whole cloud family.


    The realm of the late King Wu, but also specially tempered the body!


    Chu Yun sees that his attack is picked up by Yunfeng. His face is not flustered, but continues to attack.


    As early as he came, he had already thought that Yunfeng''s strength was very strong, and he might even stay here, so Chu Yun was not surprised, but continued to fight.


    The two are inseparable. Even the scattered fighting style makes other people dare not get close to them.


    "Worthy of being an outstanding master of the cloud family, this strength is really extraordinary." After a long time of observation, Chen Liangxi couldn''t help sighing.


    This cloud wind is really beyond imagination strong, even until now has not produced the real strength.


    Compared with Chu Yun''s best efforts, Yunfeng seems to be playing a trick on him. Every time he moves out, he is skillful.


    Finally, after a fierce battle for a while, Chu Yun''s physical strength gradually began to run out.


    Yunfeng seized the opportunity without hesitation, and then slapped it on Chu Yun''s chest.


    "Bang!"


    "Poop!"


    Chu Yun''s body fell like an arc to the ground. He opened his mouth to highlight a big mouthful of blood, but his face was full of happy smile.


    "What are you laughing at?" Yunfeng hands in the back, and then a little surprised to see Chu Yun, thought it was his heavy hand, the guy to beat silly.


    "You are really better than I thought, but if it is only to this extent, you can''t guard the cloud home today!" Chu Yun sneered, he stretched out his hand to wipe the blood of his mouth, and then said coldly.


    "Show me all your cards. I''ll let you die today." Yunfeng''s face was still so indifferent, as if no matter what happened, it would not stir up waves in his heart.If not in the opposite cube, Chen Xi can''t help praising the cloud wind.


    This guy is really full of talents, as if he is some kind of outsider.


    "Cloud boy, you don''t want to do that again?" At this time, Chu Yun''s heart sounded an old voice.


    "My heavenly eye can''t be used now. If you want to defeat him, you can only rely on Zhenzong''s unique skill!" Chu Yun took a deep breath and said in his heart.


    "Well, I advised you that it is better to use less hand prints. Yunxiao County is no better than Sixiang county. There are many strong people here. If they find out the origin of this move, you and Tiandi sect will have a big problem. " Mr. Wu sighed deeply, and then he said.


    "Up to now, I can''t control so much. Anyway, with the master here, even if the big trouble can be solved." Chu Yun took a deep breath and said in his heart.


    But when Wu heard Chu Yun''s words, he was silent and did not give any advice.


    The cloud family is about to become Chu Yun''s demons. If we don''t eliminate this trouble now, Chu Yun may encounter a more solid bottleneck in the future.


    "Cover the sky palm print!" Chu Yun took a deep breath, and then gathered all his spiritual powers in his right hand.


    His right hand was raised slowly, and an earth shaking momentum came out in the air.


    In the sky, countless clouds and clouds gathered together, forming an extremely huge palm of terror in mid air.


    The palm was so huge that it almost covered the whole cloud house.


    The last time Chu Yun used his hand print to cover the sky, he was just a Wuzong. Now he has become the king of Wu, and he can better communicate with heaven and earth.


    Covering the sky palm print, a unique skill, finally began to emit its real power.


    And when the cloud wind saw the huge palm that covered the sky and the sun, his eyes flashed a thick color of fright, no longer before the calm and casual.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 70

    "Forever" this kid is fooling around again. " When Chen Xi saw the huge palm in the sky, he couldn''t help but cover his forehead, and then said something helplessly.


    Although Chen Xi said so, but the heart did not have any blame Chu Yun meaning.


    If it was him, he might have gone too far.


    "Stop, are you going to destroy the cloud family?" The cloud breeze one face frightens the color to say, his heart is very frightened.


    Even if Yunfeng is a person who has seen the world, but such a terrible palm is beyond his imagination.


    "Kill it for me!"


    Chu Yun did not pay attention to the cloud wind, but slowly pressed his palm down.


    In the sky, the huge cloud is flying down.


    Maybe it was a coincidence, or maybe it was Chu Yun''s intention. The area of that huge palm just covered the whole cloud home in front of Chu Yun.


    "Everybody, run away!" Cloud wind sinks into Dantian, and then roars.


    But even if he said this now, it was still a little late.


    With the sudden fall of that huge palm, the whole cloud family was directly annihilated into a void.


    All the buildings were turned into fly ash, and the huge cloud house disappeared directly out of thin air, replaced by a huge bus palm shaped pit.


    "This is Is the sky over? " A young man raised his head and looked at the sky. He said to himself in a confused way.


    Countless smoke and dust in the air, so that everyone''s line of sight has become a blur.


    After a long time, the smoke gradually cleared up.


    See just also valiant cloud wind, now has broken clothes, all over the body is bloodstained, he is very embarrassed lying on the ground.


    Yunhong and Shen Yue around him have already turned into powder under this palm.


    In addition, there are also some people who have bullied Chu Yun, and all of them are killed in this palm. They will never surpass life!


    "What''s going on here? Is this the sky falling? "


    "Is God angry? God is going to destroy the cloud family? " Some survivors of the cloud family trembled and said, their tone full of panic.


    "Cough..." Chu Yun suddenly coughed violently. His face was very pale and his whole body was shaking. His body was almost falling apart.


    "Chu boy, why do you need it. Covering the sky palm print is a unique skill of mass destruction, but you have to choose the enemy from it and then wipe it out. Although you have saved other people''s lives, you have also suffered huge repercussions. " Wu can''t help but say, his tone is full of blame.


    After such a long time of getting along with each other, he had already regarded Chu Yun as his relative, so he was so angry.


    As once the Supreme God, Wu''s men did not know how many innocent people''s blood had been contaminated.


    If it was him, he would completely destroy the cloud family with one hand, and would never leave any alive. He could not understand Chu Yun''s obvious self inflicted practice.


    "Some people in the cloud family are innocent. I don''t need to kill them." Chu Yun shook his head slowly, and then began to cough violently. Every time he coughed, a lot of blood flowed from his mouth.


    Chen Xi saw this behind the scenes, he quickly came over, and then helped Chu Yun.


    "Thank you, master!" Chu Yun said exhausted, his mouth barely propped up a smile.


    "I can''t do anything about you." Chu Yun sighed helplessly and then said with a smile.


    "Don''t worry, master. I''m fine." Chu Yun''s eyes flashed a touch, he said.


    "And say it''s ok? Your hair is white Chen Xi snorted coldly and then said angrily.


    This boy is really disorderly. He was evil enough. Now his hair is completely white.


    "Ah?" Chu Yun Leng for a moment, did not understand Chen Xi''s meaning.


    Chen Xi handed over a mirror. After seeing himself in the mirror, Chu Yun showed a bitter smile.


    His hair, which was half black and half white, had now turned silver grey.


    "Is this phagocytosis? It seems that my Shouyuan has also been affected. But Master, why do you carry a mirror with you? " Chu Yunxian was talking to himself, and suddenly his words changed.


    "Cough, after all, it''s always right to take all the things out of the house." Chen Xi coughed twice and then casually made an excuse.


    In fact, the reason why he would carry a mirror with him is that he wants to take it out occasionally to enjoy his perfect appearance


    Chu Yun felt that Chen Xi''s words were very reasonable, and he nodded in silence.


    On the other side, yundian and Yunyu also helped Yunfeng. Their eyes were full of tension.


    "Big brother, are you ok?" Yunyu can''t help but say, his heart is very nervous."All the meridians of the whole body are broken, the sea of Qi in the elixir field is broken, and even the golden elixir of martial arts is completely wiped out. Big brother He has become a useless person! " After checking the state of Yunfeng, yundian sighed slowly.


    "What?" When Yunyu heard yundian''s words, his face was shocked and his soul seemed to be taken away.


    His elder brother, was abandoned by Chu Yun?


    "Cough, I don''t care. It''s just the cloud family..." Yunfeng opened his eyes with difficulty. He coughed violently and felt that he was in pain all over the body.


    "Big brother, the cloud family is gone, but fortunately, except a small number of people died, the rest were not injured." Cloud and rain sighed deeply, he managed to cheer up, and then said in a voice.


    "That''s good. That''s good." After hearing the words of cloud and rain, the big stone in his heart fell to the ground slowly, and the whole person was relieved.


    "But Yunhong and sister-in-law, they..." Cloud power suddenly cut in, he said indignantly.


    No matter how to say that Yunhong is also the next head of the cloud family, and Shen Yue''s identity is not ordinary. I didn''t expect to let Chu Yun clap her hands into ashes!


    "They are all responsible for it When Yunyu heard his brother''s words, he couldn''t help but say.


    Cloud power lowered its head and stopped talking.


    And Yunfeng''s face did not change, perhaps he had already guessed the result.


    "Chu Yun, thank you." At this time, Yunfeng suddenly looked at his strange son, and then said slowly.


    "Brother, what do you thank him for? If it wasn''t for him, how could the cloud family be like this? " Yundian interrupted his elder brother''s words, he said with gnashing teeth.


    "If it wasn''t for Chu Yun''s leniency, I would have turned into fly ash now, and there wouldn''t be so many people in the cloud family who could still survive." Yunfeng''s tone is full of happiness.


    "Let the cloud family not come to provoke the Tiandi sect in the future. Next time, the cloud family may not be so lucky again." Chu Yun''s face was cold, and he said in a solemn tone.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 71

    "Wangu" Tiandi school? The new guardian sect of Sixiang county? What do you have to do with it? Is Are you the founder of Tiandi sect Yundian was stunned for a moment, then looked at Chu Yun and said.


    "Don''t you want to know what kind of adventure I''ve had? My adventure is Tiandi sect. I became a disciple of Tiandi sect Chu Yun opened his mouth and said one thing, which made the crows silent.


    "It''s impossible. The Tiandi sect is just a small nine class sect. Are you a strong man of King Wu? Are you just a disciple of Tiandi sect Yundian was shocked by Chu Yun''s words, and he couldn''t believe it.


    "What about King Wu? Even if it is far beyond the realm of the strong, we Tiandi sect is not without it!" Chu Yun thought of Wu, so he said.


    "Hiss..." The crowd took a breath of cold air and was scared to death by Chen Xi''s words.


    Does the emperor of heaven have a powerful emperor? Or Stronger presence?


    This is absolutely impossible! Even so big Yunxiao County doesn''t have a strong one at the rank of Wu Emperor. How can the small four elephant county have?


    What''s more, the Tiandi sect is just a lower class sect, so it has no qualification.


    "Chu Yun, let''s go first. This seat will take you to have a rest." Chen Xi said softly in Chu Yun''s ear.


    "Yes, master." Chu Yun nodded. His voice was not small this time. All the people present heard his address to Chen Xi.


    "Teacher Master All of them were completely shocked, and their faces were full of horror.


    How terrifying is Chu Yun''s strength? All the people present have deeply felt it.


    What a terrible existence it is to be a master who has personally cultivated him to such a level.


    People can''t even imagine that their hearts are straight and everyone is scared.


    "This ugly guy is actually the master of Chu Yun, a super strong man?" A servant of the cloud family looked at Chen Xi in surprise, and then said.


    ¡°£¿£¿£¿¡± Chen Xi took a cold look at him, hoping to buckle down the guy''s eyes.


    What look in your eyes? What''s ugly? Can''t you see the beauty of this amazing ghost?


    After the servant felt Chen Xi''s eyes, he subconsciously shivered and wanted to beat his mouth hard.


    How can you be so mean? If you make this elder angry, you will have to tear yourself.


    "In the future, I have nothing to do with the cloud family. In a few days, I will remove my mother''s grave and let her completely away from this dirty and ugly place." Chu Yun said a cold tone, and then was helped to leave by Chen Xi.


    After they left, all the people of the cloud family all breathed a sigh of relief.


    "Big brother, this time you are really wrong." Yunyu hesitated for a moment and then said.


    "Well, after I get well, I will personally propose to the Presbyterian group that I should resign as the head of the house, and then the cloud family will be handed over to you." Cloud breeze light nodded, his tone is not surprised not happy ground says.


    "How can I do that? I''m not qualified to be the head of the house!" Cloud Yu''s face of astonishment, he quickly waved his hand to refuse.


    "Mr. Hu has left the cloud family, and I have lost all my skills. The strongest person in the cloud family now is you. If you''re the head of the house, no one will have a problem Yunfeng pondered for a while, then said in a voice.


    When Yunyu heard the words of Yunfeng, he nodded slowly.


    But when the three brothers turned to see the ruins behind them, their mood gradually fell.


    The ancestral house of the Yun family, which has been handed down for hundreds of years, has now become a desolate place. They feel guilty to their ancestors.


    After the first World War, the strength of the cloud family changed rapidly.


    In this period of time, the cloud family may face one severe test after another. As for whether the cloud family can survive in the end, it is up to fate.


    About all this, Chu Yun didn''t care. The cloud family can let those who care, only Yunyu and his mother.


    Chu Yun does not know that Yunyu is about to become the master of the cloud family because of his own reasons. It is estimated that even if he knows, he will not care too much.


    For today''s Chu Yun, the master of the cloud family is no longer worth mentioning.


    His eyes have been looking to higher places, and he will follow the steps of Chen Xi and Tiandi school, and will stand higher and higher and look farther and farther.


    Chen Xi and Chu Yun had a day''s rest in the inn, and then rushed to the location of the five element gate.


    "Master, what are we going to do this time?" Perhaps because of his special constitution, Chu Yun recovered quickly from his injury. He asked his master.


    "Save people."


    Chen Xi did not hide his purpose, he said to Chu Yun.


    Chu Yun heard Chen Xi''s words, he silently nodded, also did not ask who was saved.


    Chu Yun''s heart faintly has some conjectures, he thought of the experience of the Zhuque city.


    The location of the five elements gate is relatively remote. After two days and two nights of driving, Chen Xi and Chu Yun arrived at the site of the five element gate."When this mission is completed, I will have my own mount, and I won''t have to go out so hard in the future." Chen Xi rubbed her sour legs and said to herself.


    The two of them did not know that during the two days of their journey, an earth shaking event happened in the gate of the five elements.


    The five element gate has been divided hundreds of years ago. Although the split has made their individual strength more powerful, it also makes the five element gate like a group of loose sand.


    Although the strength of the five elements sect is strong, there is no cohesion. Otherwise, they may have been able to attack the five grade sect.


    On this day, Shenyang, the master of the fire gate of the five elements gate, suddenly broke through the barrier and came out!


    He swept the other four gates with absolute strength and unified the five elements gate which had been scattered for hundreds of years.


    No one knows how strong Shenyang is now. He only knows that he will beat the rest of the gate into the water when he waves his hand.


    At the moment, the five element sect has become a unified state. They have a common leader. The real sect leader of the five element sect will be the only one.


    The five element gate is no longer divided into gold, wood, water, fire and earth, and all of them submit to Shenyang.


    On the main hall of the five element gate, a tall and straight middle-aged man was sitting there. He was dignified and had a strong and horrible smell all over his body.


    At this time, a servant came up, he knelt down in front of Shenyang, and then said one thing: "master, the jade slips of the eldest lady''s soul are broken."


    "Well? What do you say Shenyang''s face suddenly changed. His body exuded the smell of a wild beast, which made the servant gasp.


    "On the day you left the pass, the jade pendant of the eldest lady''s soul was broken, and it is estimated that there is no accident." The servant subconsciously swallowed his saliva, but still said with a stiff head.


    On the day of Shenyang''s exit, the whole five element gate was in disorder, so no one found out about it. Only after the five element gate was completely unified, did anyone find that Shen Yue''s soul jade slips had been broken.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 72

    "Eternal" waste, what a waste! Isn''t Yunfeng eating shit and can''t even protect his wife? " Shenyang''s heart was extremely frightened and angry. He suddenly got up, and his body exuded more terrifying pressure.


    "Headmaster, I heard that the cloud family was attacked by unknown strong men two days ago. The ancestral house of the cloud family has become a ruin, and Yunfeng has become a waste man. Now the master of the cloud family has become his second younger brother Yunyu." The servant told Shenyang all the information of these days.


    The cloud family announced that they were attacked by unknown strong men.


    As for the truth, of course they won''t tell.


    After all, this is not a glorious thing. They gave up Chu Yun on their own initiative, but now they are beaten by Chu Yun, and even nearly destroyed the whole cloud family. Anyone will feel ashamed.


    "What a bunch of rubbish, one by one Shenyang''s chest constantly ups and downs, his realm just had a breakthrough, at the moment the breath is not stable.


    Shenyang has only one son and one daughter in this life. The eldest daughter was born earlier and joined the cloud family early.


    "Headmaster, Yunhong also died in the cloud family." The servant hesitated for a moment, but he still said it.


    "Yunhong is dead, too? What is the cloud family doing? It''s so rubbish. " Shenyang slowly took a breath, forced his breath down, and then said to himself.


    Because the eldest daughter got married earlier and gave birth to a son, Yunhong was trained as a young master in Shenyang at that time.


    But after Shen Ao was born, Yunhong''s position became a little awkward.


    Compared with this grandson, of course, Shenyang hopes that his own son will inherit his position as head of the clan in the future.


    Now that Yunhong is dead, this problem has been solved in a muddle headed way.


    "In three days'' time, our headmaster will go to the cloud''s house to ask for an explanation." Shenyang clenched his fist and said coldly.


    "That subordinate leaves first." The servant bowed to Shenyang, and then left here in terror.


    "Hoo Fortunately, the headmaster is not a man who kills people indiscriminately. Otherwise, I guess I have lost my life just now. " The frightening man retreated in a hurry. He patted himself on the chest, looking like he was in a state of shock.


    On the other hand, Chen Xi and Chu Yun have officially entered the territory of the five element gate.


    As the first sect of Yunxiao County, the wuxingmen sect is also the only one with six grades. It has a terrifying territory, almost the size of several cities.


    "Strange, this should be the location of Watergate, but where have all the Watergate people gone?" Chu Yun said to himself in doubt as he walked.


    "Don''t worry about it. We''ll go straight to the fire gate." Chen Xi patted Chu Yun on the shoulder and said softly.


    "Well." Chu Yun nodded and continued to lead the way for Chen Xi.


    A few hours later, they finally came to the fire gate.


    The territory of the five elements gate is very strange and even magical.


    A huge city is divided into five parts, each of which is comparable in size to the four elephant city.


    "It''s the first time I know that there are sects in the form of cities." Chen Xi said with great emotion.


    He thought that the great sects were all in the mountains and forests, occupying either a mountain top or a valley.


    And build a city? It''s really strange. No wonder it attracted Chen Xi''s attention.


    "Master, here we are." Chu Yun wiped the sweat on his forehead, and then gently said a word to Chen Xi.


    After all, the five elements gate is a school in the form of city, so compared with other sects, they are more open.


    Chen Xi and Chu Yun easily entered the fire gate of the five elements gate, and they began to wander around.


    There are far more people here than in other places, as if all the people from other cities moved here.


    "Is this the new dress of the five elements gate? It''s really fancy. " Chu Yun saw a passing five element disciple, and he said to himself.


    The disciple of the five element sect was dressed in colorful clothes, which reflected the five elements of gold, wood, water, fire and earth. It looked very gorgeous.


    "Are you outsiders?" A peddler suddenly noticed the conversation between them, and he said something out of his voice.


    "Yes, we have just arrived here. What happened to the five elements gate? It looks strange. " Chen Xi nodded and asked curiously.


    "You don''t even know about it? The five element gate of the past no longer exists. " There was a look of surprise on the vendor''s face.


    "No more? what do you mean? Is it hard to say that the five elements gate has perished? " Chen Xi''s face was so confused that he asked in a hurry.


    "Shh, don''t talk nonsense. The five elements are not so easy to be destroyed. It is said that the master of the fire gate has made great achievements in unifying the five elements gate and leaving all the people of the other four gates here. " The peddler glared at Chen Xi and said.If Chen Xigang''s words are heard by others, they will probably be arrested by the five element gate.


    "The five elements gate, which has been divided for hundreds of years, has been unified?" When Chu Yun heard the news, he said in surprise.


    "Isn''t it? The master of huomen is really a hero of the world. He has done so many things that his predecessors can''t do. It is estimated that he will be recorded in the history of zongmen and spread through the ages." There was a look of reverence on the peddler''s face, and stars even appeared in the depths of his eyes.


    "Well, I won''t tell you. That is to say, you came early. In a few days, the gate of the five elements will be closed. It is said that the main plan of Shenmen is to knock down all the five sub cities and build a new city. " The peddler said with great emotion. His voice was filled with regret.


    "The Lord Shen is really powerful." Chen Xi can''t help but say such a sentence, his heart also has some admiration for this person.


    "Wait, I want to ask you something. Do you know where the prison of the five elements gate is?" Chen Xi stopped the peddler who wanted to leave, but asked in a voice.


    "1500 meters east from here, there is the dungeon of huomen. So, what are you asking? Are you going to redeem or to visit the prison? " The peddler pointed to a direction and asked curiously.


    Thank you very much


    Chen Xi said to him, then turned away, did not answer the Hawker''s words.


    I am not going to redeem people, nor to visit prison, but to break the prison!


    Chen Xi took Chu Yun to the location of the dungeon. After a few minutes, they arrived at their destination.


    Chen Xi came to the entrance of the dungeon, where two disciples of the five element sect were guarding.


    "You two want to go to the dungeon?" A disciple stopped Chu Yun and said in a voice.


    "Yes, I don''t know if you can accommodate me?" Chu Yun nodded, and then he took out a small bag of spirit stone from the space ring and handed it to the disciple.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 73

    "Wan Gu, the disciple of the five elements sect opened the spirit stone bag gently, then weighed it with his hand, and found that the weight was not light, and his face suddenly turned surprised.


    "Cough, you can go in and stay for a while. Remember, there is only one incense stick in time. If you want to redeem people, bring more spirit stones. " Another disciple of the five element sect took a look at them and said in a flat tone.


    "We just go in and have a look. Don''t worry. We''ll be out in a minute." Chu Yun chuckled twice, and then under the guidance of that disciple, he and Chen Xi entered the dungeon.


    The dungeon was so dark that almost nothing could be seen.


    One of the disciples took out a key and carefully opened an old lock. After putting them in, he gave another command.


    "You can only enter the first floor. Do not enter the dungeon below. Otherwise, you will be at your own risk." The disciple of the five elements sect suddenly corrected his way, and his tone was full of dignified color.


    "Well, thank you very much." Chen Xi nodded, and then quietly agreed.


    After hearing Chen Xi''s words, the disciple turned away and continued to return to his post.


    Chen Xi and Chu Yun began to look inside the dungeon.


    The dungeon of the five elements gate is divided into three layers. The first floor is filled with ordinary criminals. The strongest is not only the martial arts realm.


    Without thinking about it, Chen Xi went straight through the first floor and came to the second.


    The second level of dungeon is the same as Wuzong. Even if these people are imprisoned, their faces still show a fierce color, as if they want to choose someone to eat.


    Chen Xi didn''t know the strength of Li Chen, but he thought it would not be weaker than Wuzong, so he began to check each cell.


    However, it is a pity that there is no such person as Li Chen in the second dungeon.


    So Chen Xi and Chu Yun came to the third dungeon.


    The third dungeon is completely different from the first two. The space inside is very wide. Each prisoner has his own independent cell, and there are layers of prohibitions on it.


    In the third cell, only a dozen people exist, each of whom is a strong man in the realm of King Wu.


    After seeing the scene here, Chen Xi can''t help but sigh at the strength of the five element gate, which can actually shut so many King Wu here.


    "After I go back, I will set up a cell in Tiandi sect. It''s good to use it to hold prisoners." Chen Xi came up with such an idea in her mind and decided to implement it.


    Chen Xi and Chu Yun asked everyone in the third dungeon again, but it''s a pity that no one here has heard of the name of Li Chen.


    "Strange, we have searched all the cells here, but there is no such person as Li Chen." Chen Xi slightly frowned, and then said to herself.


    "System, isn''t Zhu Yu cheating me before? Li Chen is not in this cell at all. " Chen Xi frowned tightly.


    "The system has detected that there is a deeper layer under these three dungeons." The system said to Chen Xi.


    When Chen Xi heard the words of the system, his eyes lit up and began to look around for the entrance.


    Finally, Chen Xi and Chen Zuyun found a corner more than 10 minutes later.


    Chen Xi slowly twists the mechanism, and a dark entrance appears again underground.


    Chen Xi and Chu Yun stepped in without hesitation.


    "Is this the fourth cell?" As she walked, she thought of it in her heart.


    The fourth cell is much more mysterious than the other three. There is even plenty of light inside, and it doesn''t feel dim at all.


    In the fourth dungeon, only two people were held.


    A valiant middle-aged man in white, and an old man full of chains.


    They are on either side of the fourth floor dungeon, with the space in the middle completely separated.


    Countless shackles and seals, the two people firmly locked in the inside.


    Chen Xi first came to the old man''s body, and then asked in a voice, "are you leaving the dust?"


    "I''m not. That''s the one." The old man opened his eyes and said in a very flat tone.


    "Oh, excuse me." Chen Xi nodded and left directly beside him to another middle-aged man.


    "You are the dust of departure?" Chen Xi looked at the middle-aged man carefully, and couldn''t help but sigh.


    This guy is really handsome, and his whole body exudes a misty breath.


    "What do you want from me?" Li Chen''s face is very cold, he looked at Chen Xi coldly, and then said without expression.


    "It was Zhu Yu who asked me to save you. I don''t know if you still remember this man." Chen Xi took a cold look at the dust, he is very dissatisfied with the X-ray breath of this guy.


    "Zhu Yu? He asked you to come? Why didn''t he come by himself Leave dust Leng for a moment, and then some doubt asked."Zhu Yu is only Wu Zong now. He doesn''t have the strength to save you." Chen Xi laughed and then explained.


    "After the Spring Festival, did he reach the realm of Wuzong? What a pity that treasure I gave him. " Leaving dust frowned his brow, and then said very dissatisfied.


    This Zhu Yu''s talent is also too bad, has so good treasure help, unexpectedly also just arrived at Wu Zong?


    After hearing the words of leaving the dust, Chu Yun couldn''t help but smile at the corners of his mouth.


    It turns out that this guy is the one who did harm to Zhuyu. The real culprit behind the scenes who let Zhuyu eat so many years of excrement!


    "In a word, don''t talk nonsense. I''d better rescue you. Do you have any way to break the ban on the prison door?" Chen Xi felt that time was pressing, so he asked aloud.


    "If I had a way, I would have escaped. You think I''m stupid." Li Chen looked at Chen Xi very speechless.


    If I have a way to get out of here, I''ll use you to save me?


    "So it is." Chen Xi nodded, and did not take the words of leaving the dust in his heart, but began to carefully observe the ban on the prison door.


    After observing for a long time, Chen Xi covered her eyes helplessly.


    Chen Xi did not learn any knowledge about arrays and prohibitions. Even though he observed them carefully, he couldn''t see any of them.


    "I don''t know if violence can break this seal." Chen Xi said to herself.


    "This prison door contains an explosion ban. If it is forcibly destroyed by external forces, the inside prohibition will directly explode, shattering the dust." At this time, not far away the old man opened his eyes, and then slowly said.


    "Well? How do you know? " Chen Xi looked at the old man in surprise.


    The old man closed his eyes again and ignored Chen Xi. Instead, he continued to sit cross legged.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 74

    "You don''t have to worry about him. This old guy is a little bit psychotic." Li Chen looked at the old man, and then couldn''t help saying.


    Li Chen was caught in the dungeon, but the old man did not know how many years he had lived in the dungeon.


    A man who has been in the dungeon for so long, I think his mind is not normal.


    "Mr. Wu, do you have any way to crack the ban?" Chen Xi''s eyes lit up, he suddenly thought of a person, so he said in a hurry.


    Wu Laoke is a master of the array. He should have a way to break the ban.


    "Headmaster, this prohibition is easy to crack, just need to..." Wu''s voice came, and then slowly passed into Chen Xi''s ears.


    After Chen Xi understood what Wu said, he nodded.


    "Li Chen, I have found a way to break the ban." Chen Xi put her hands on her chest and then took a look at Li Chen.


    "Then help me untie it!" Leave dust heart very urgent say.


    "It''s not urgent. I''m more curious about why you were arrested by the five element gate?" Chen Xi smiles and says in a voice.


    "Well, it''s a long story. To blame, I''m greedy." Leaving dust slowly sighed, his tone is very melancholy said.


    Chen Xi and Chu Yun did not interrupt, but raised their ears and began to listen.


    "I think of how handsome and unrestrained I am and how invincible I am in alchemy. I can say that I am a master of alchemy. I can be said to call on the wind and rain, and have no influence at all." Li Chen raised his head and looked up at the top of his head at a 45 degree angle. His tone was full of nostalgia and pride.


    "You don''t have to talk about it. Get to the point." Chen Xi didn''t want to hear this guy play x, so he interrupted directly.


    "It''s said that there is a very magical medicinal material called wuxinglingcao in wuxingmen, so I went to visit and wanted to obtain the spirit grass." Li Chen sighed and said to himself.


    "And then?" Chen Xi gave Li Chen a look, and then continued to ask.


    "These guys lied to me that the five element spirit grass doesn''t exist at all. How could I believe their lies? So I sneaked into their ancestral treasure house on the night of dark moon and high wind." Leave dust bite tooth heel, he says maliciously.


    "Well, then you steal their treasure house?" Chen Xi couldn''t help but curl up the corners of her mouth and said in a voice.


    "As soon as I entered the treasure house, they found out that they thought I wanted to steal the treasures of the five elements gate, so they locked me in this dungeon. I don''t know how many years have passed The tone of leaving dust is full of sorrow, he said with great egg pain.


    "Don''t you say that you dominate the world, and the people of the five elements sect dare to catch you?" Chen Xi could not help but make complaints about the fact that he was a little exaggerated.


    "Bah, when I talk about it, I feel that the egg is very painful. This place is really too remote, and this small five element gate has never heard of my name, and regards me as those swindlers! " Leaving dust gnashing teeth ground to say, his tone is full of anger and scorn.


    Think of his great reputation, actually fell in the hands of a small six grade sect, say it will make people laugh to death.


    After Chen Xi heard the words, he probably understood what he meant.


    How to say, Li Chen should be a very powerful person with a great reputation outside. However, the five elements gate is so small that no one believes him and no one has heard of his name.


    Chen Xi deeply sympathizes with Li Chen''s experience, and is happy to bloom in her heart.


    "Do you want to go out and see the world outside?" Chen Xi looked at the dust, and then said a very seductive words.


    "Yes, I want to go out in my dreams!" Li Chen nodded heavily, and his tone was full of longing.


    "You can''t go out, but you have to promise me something." Chen Xi smiles, and then puts forward her own conditions.


    "What''s the matter? Say it Li Chen said without hesitation that he really wanted to go out. He was trapped in this dark place every day, and he would have collapsed.


    Fortunately, he was an alchemist and was used to this quiet environment. Otherwise, he would have been crazy if he was locked up here for another person.


    This prohibition is very magical. It can automatically replenish spiritual power to ensure that they will not starve to death or die of thirst.


    But every day 24 hours stay here, year after year, day after day, anyone will be lonely want to die.


    "As long as you are willing to be the elder of my heaven sect, I promise to let you out." Chen Xi said.


    "Let me join the Tiandi sect? You are dreaming After hearing Chen Xi''s words, he refused without hesitation.


    Who is he from the dust? Known as the first alchemy genius in the northern wilderness area, I don''t know how many large doors want him to join the door, but he mercilessly refused.


    He has never heard of such a bullshit Tiandi sect. However, since it is in the name of the sect, it must be a gang of the lower third grade.


    A small lower third class Gang is not even as good as the garbage five element sect. It is not qualified to let him join."In that case, you''ll die here. Chu Yun, let''s go. " Chen Xi said in a very cold tone, and then he turned to leave.


    Even if the heart has some regret, but the face of the dust did not change a bit, his face is very flat, and not because of Chen Xi''s words and moved.


    He left the dust, but there is a status of the people, will not sell their soul because of freedom.


    "It looks like you really don''t want to go out. Oh, well, it''s a pity that the supreme elixir of our sect can only be inherited by others. " In the hands of the dust suddenly appeared a small jade bottle, he looked at the jade bottle, and then said with emotion on his face.


    "Ha ha..." After hearing Chen Xi''s words, Li Chen couldn''t help laughing.


    "What''s the best way? Even if it is the descendant of Dandi, he does not dare to boast of such a sea mouth. " Li Chen said in his heart that Chen Xi was absolutely fooling him.


    "Well? This guy hasn''t been moved yet? It seems that we can only do something big. " Chen Xi secretly looked at the dust, found that he was still that pair of indifferent appearance, so said in the heart.


    "Chu Yun, what do you think of our perfect pill? Do you need to make any improvements? " Chen Xi took a look at Chu Yun, then suddenly said.


    "Huishizun, the perfect pill of our sect is very magical. It can speed up the cultivation speed by 10 times. There is no need to improve it." Chu Yun suddenly understood Chen Xi''s meaning, so he said respectfully.


    "Ha ha..." And on the other side of the dust, after seeing the poor performance of the master and apprentice, his cold laughter was even greater.


    Perfect pill? Can you speed up the cultivation speed by 10 times?


    I haven''t even seen this level of pills several times. Will you have a little Tiandi sect? Kill me, I don''t believe it!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 75

    "Forever Chen Xi knew that Li Chen would not believe himself easily, so he slowly unscrewed the jade bottle in his hand and poured out a pill from it.


    Just as soon as the pill appeared, it had a very strong danxiang, which almost covered the whole dungeon.


    However, Li Chen, who was originally indifferent, suddenly changed his face and looked at it without hesitation. He was staring at the pills in Chen Xi''s hands as if he had seen a ghost.


    "The color, the single grain, and the rich danxiang are really perfect pills?" Li Chen''s face was full of shock, and his eyes were wide.


    But soon, Chen Xi did another thing that made him collapse.


    Chen Xi poured the pill into her hands and then threw it into her mouth without hesitation. She chewed it twice and swallowed it directly into her stomach.


    "Well, it tastes good." Chen Xi smashed her mouth twice, then said to herself.


    "What have you done? Did you take the perfect pill? You son of a bitch, you spit it out! You are a tyrant, a tyrant Leave dust very collapse roar a way, his eyes are full of blood, the whole person is like crazy.


    If he was not trapped by the current prohibition, he might have rushed over and directly dismembered Chen Xi.


    "He''s a real bumpkin who hasn''t seen the world before, and he''s so angry? There are many pills in this family. They are usually used as sugar beans. " Chen Xi looked at the dust with disdain, and then said.


    "You give me the rolling calf, that''s a perfect pill. If you eat a treasure, you will lose one. You really ate it. You are a black sheep!" The tone of leaving dust is full of tragic color, as if in the pain of that pill.


    "Don''t you believe it? Chu Yun, take out all your pills and let the buns have a good insight. " Chen Xi told Chu Yun.


    "Yes, master." Chu Yun nodded and took out a gourd from the space ring.


    Chu Yun gently opened the lid on the gourd, and then directly grasped the gourd in his hand and began to pour out the pill.


    This gourd is a treasure obtained by Chu Yun unintentionally, which contains a very rich space, and can also brew spirit wine and pills.


    Chu Yun poured the pill with one hand and stretched out the other hand to follow it outside.


    Soon, a grain of perfect quality pills, from the gourd in the gurgling jump out.


    One


    Two


    Ten


    Thirty


    Soon, Chu Yun''s hand has been filled, his palm is full of perfect quality of poly Lingdan.


    "Am I hallucinating? There are so many pills of perfect quality, and they are all of the same variety. " Leaving dust feels his head some dizzy, he says to himself.


    "How about it? Do you believe it now? " Chen Xi''s mouth with a faint smile, he said to the dust.


    Li Chen stretched out a hand and twisted his face fiercely. He took a breath of cool air and felt very painful.


    "Hiss It''s not an illusion. These pills are real Leaving the dust in a word to take two unexpectedly, from this we can see how shocked he is in the heart.


    He was a well-known man before leaving the world, but even so, he was still shocked beyond measure.


    On the contrary, the old man on the other side still closed his eyes tightly, as if indifferent to all this.


    "Now, are you interested in joining Tiandi sect?" Chen Xi took a look at Li Chen and said with a smile.


    "These pills are made by yourself?" Li Chen swallowed a mouthful of saliva, and then asked in a very concerned tone.


    In the whole Tianxuan continent, there are not many people who can refine pills of perfect quality, let alone so many at one time.


    "Of course, we refined it. Otherwise, we would not have unlimited supply." Chen Xi scornfully looked at the dust, and then said.


    Send me to join you Leave the dust to say without hesitation.


    As a alchemist, refining the perfect grade of pills is their lifelong dream.


    At the moment, Li Chen thought that there must be very powerful alchemists in the heaven emperor sect, otherwise, it would never be possible to practice such a perfect quality pill.


    If you can join the Tiandi sect and learn from this master, you may be able to further improve your alchemy level!


    So Li Chen did not hesitate to join Tiandi school.


    Well, Chen Xi successfully fooled this guy.


    Even the alchemist of the heavenly alchemy school is no more powerful.


    Now there is. Congratulations to Li Chen for becoming the first and only alchemist of the Tiandi sect.


    "Congratulations, you will be the elder of Tiandi sect and the chief alchemist of Tiandi sect." Chen Xi''s mouth with a very satisfied smile, and then said."Can you let me out now?" The tone of leaving dust is very urgent, he asks in a hurry.


    Now he wants to go to the Tiandi sect as soon as possible to learn more advanced alchemy.


    "Well, wait a moment, and I''ll let you out." Chen Xi nodded and then stepped back slightly. What Wu had said before appeared in his mind.


    In fact, the arrangement level of this prohibition is not high. There are several points that are very easy to break.


    Chen Xi, according to Wu''s instructions, soon succeeded in breaking the ban.


    "Click!"


    The ban broke, leaving the dust free at last.


    With the disappearance of the ban, Li Chen felt the long lost power.


    Countless spiritual powers filled his body, which made his breath very terrible.


    "The peak of King Wu? It seems a little weak. " Chen Xi is very easy to detect the realm of leaving the dust, he slightly frowned, and then said to himself.


    "I''ve been locked up here for so many years, and my strength has regressed a lot. Originally, I had the strength of a half step warrior. " Li Chen touched the back of his head awkwardly.


    "Half step king? You are so powerful that you will be shut up by the five element gate. It seems that the strength of the five element gate can not be underestimated. " Chen Xi said with some surprise that the terror of the five element gate was really unexpected.


    Generally speaking, the strongest of the six grade sects is only the half step king. However, the five element sect is able to capture the half step king of martial arts. Its strength may have surpassed most of the six grade sects.


    "There are arrays in the treasure house of the five elements gate. As soon as I stepped in, most of my strength was sealed by the array." Leaving the dust next word, actually solved Chen Xi heart''s puzzle.


    "The king of Wu is held in the three-tier dungeon, and the banbuwu emperor is held in the fourth tier dungeon. In this way, isn''t the old man also a half Buwu emperor?" Chen Xi''s heart trembled, so he looked at the old man.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 76

    "Forever, unless you use the sky cutting finger, otherwise, Chen Xi can''t beat the emperor of Buwu!


    However, Chen Xi can only use the sky cutting finger once, and the side effects are great. He will never use this move until he has to.


    "Don''t worry. I''m not interested in you. I don''t have to look at me like that." The old man seemed to see through Chen Xi''s thoughts. He opened his turbid eyes and then laughed.


    "How long have you been stuck here? Do you want to go out? " Chen Xi heard his words, he nodded lightly, and then asked in a voice.


    After all, this is a strong man at the level of half a warrior emperor. Chen Xi still wants to join the sect.


    "It''s been a long time. I can''t remember clearly. It''s been hundreds of years." The old man sighed deeply, his eyes flashed a confused color.


    "Hundreds of years? What an old monster. Why are you imprisoned here? Don''t you want to go out? " Chu Yun heard his words, he subconsciously said.


    "What, you want to get me out? The condition is to join the heaven emperor sect of laoshizi? " The old man laughed, his tone was full of ridicule, as if he didn''t put these people in his eyes.


    "There''s no wasted lunch in the world. I''ll get you out and you''ll work for me." Chen Xi pondered for a moment and then said in a voice.


    "Forget it. The world outside is so noisy. It''s so quiet here that people can calm down and reflect on their mistakes." The old man deep his tone, then tone sad said.


    "It seems that he is really stupid, master. Let''s go." Chu Yun looked at Chen Xi and said.


    "In that case, I''ll see you later." Chen Xi nodded and said to the old man.


    The old man''s eyes were closed, and his breath seemed to be absent, as if he had not heard Chen Xi''s words at all.


    Chen Xi and Chu Yun with the dust, along the way to quietly leave, soon disappeared in the dungeon.


    After they left, the old man slowly opened his eyes, and the color of his eyes became more and more confused.


    It''s strange to say that this old guy is not only trapped in the prohibition, but also has countless iron chains around his body. His treatment is much better than that of leaving the dust.


    "I haven''t seen the sun for hundreds of years. I don''t know what the outside world is like now." The old man was wearing a simple cloth clothes. He raised his hand gently, and the iron chain on his body creaked.


    When he got up, the prohibition in front of him also gave off a dazzling light, as if to suppress it.


    "If I want to go out, I can''t be trapped by the restrictions and chains." The old man in cloth sighed deeply, and then sat down again. He sat cross legged on the ground and began to keep his eyes closed.


    Chen Xi three people quickly from the fourth floor of the dungeon, quickly came to the dungeon mouth.


    "When we get out, we''ll knock out the two guards and run away." Chen Xi looked at Chu Yun and then gave him an order.


    "I understand." Chu Yun nodded, and then put Chen Xi''s words in mind.


    "Well, everything goes according to the plan. Don''t try to scare the snake. I don''t want to fight with the whole five element sect." Chen Xi nodded, then gently pushed open the front of the prison door.


    "Click!"


    The prison door is not locked, it is easy to be pushed open by Chen Xi, a ray of sunlight on their faces.


    After feeling the gentle sunshine, he closed his eyes and sniffed the air gently, feeling that the whole human soul seemed to float up.


    "It''s a long lost breath, and the sunshine is really warm." Leave dust murmured to oneself a, and then followed Chen Xi and Chu Yun behind, step out.


    "Well, what''s the situation?" As soon as Chen Xi stepped out of the cell, she was stunned by the scene in front of her.


    I saw the dungeon outside densely covered with people, the leader is a middle-aged man wearing a red flame robe.


    "This is Have you been found? " After seeing such a scene, Chu Yun was stunned.


    "Ha ha, you two are so bold that you dare to move the prohibition in the dungeon!" The red robed man took a step forward, then put his hands on his chest and looked at the three Chu Yun people with great interest.


    "How did you find us?" Chen Xi said with some surprise that he should not show his horse''s feet.


    "I can feel the breaking of the ban, so let''s see what''s sacred and dare to rob the prisoners of the five elements gate." Red robed man mouth with a faint smile, he said.


    "It''s not a small gesture. I''m afraid most of the people from the five element sect have come." Chu Yun took a look at the dense sea of people around him and murmured to himself.


    "Why, it''s you?" At this time, a very surprised voice came.


    See a tall middle-aged man out of the crowd, and then a face of curiosity said."Fire like clouds?" Chu Yun Leng for a moment, and then said.


    "Headmaster, these two people are the new guardians of the school, Tiandi sect! Their strength is not weak, especially the man in black. He is the leader of Tiandi sect, and his strength is unfathomable. " Fire like clouds came to the door master of the five elements gate and said in a voice.


    "Oh, how strong is it?" Shenyang heard the words of fire, his mouth with a faint smile, and then asked curiously.


    "It''s estimated that I can be suppressed by turning my hands. The man in white is called Chu Yun. There is a unique skill called covering the sky palm print, which is very powerful." When Huo Ruyun talks about covering the sky, he swallows his saliva subconsciously, and his tone is full of fear.


    "Dad, these two guys bullied me in Qinglong city. He also said that our five element sect is not a piece of shit, even a finger of the heaven emperor sect is not as good as it is. " At this time, a young man also jumped out, his face full of anger, and then reached out to point to Chen Xi and Chu Yun.


    This man, Chu Yun is some impression, had met in Qinglong city before, but also deliberately find fault.


    "And such things? Fire protector, what my son said is a fact? " Shenyang''s eyebrows suddenly wrinkled, and then turned to ask about the fire.


    "What the little Lord said is true. These two people did not put the five element gate in their eyes. What''s more, according to the spies, the eldest lady also died under the shadow of the sky. The murderer is probably Chu Yun! " Fire like cloud nodded, and then said with great solemnity.


    "Are you Shen Yue''s father?" When Chu Yun heard the words of fire like clouds, a figure suddenly appeared in his mind.


    "Exactly." Shenyang nodded lightly. In fact, the spiritual power in his body was surging and would start at any time.


    "Yes, I killed your daughter. She''s damned!" Chu Yun''s face is very cold, but his tone is full of killing intention.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 77

    "Seek death forever!" After hearing Chu Yun''s own admission, Shenyang was completely angry. He took up the spiritual power in his hand, and instantly came to Chu Yun''s face, and then he clapped it down.


    "Boom Terror to block out the sun palm power moment crazy gush out, directly will Chu cloud beat fly far away.


    "Poof!" Chu Yun spits out a big mouthful of blood, his body that white robe, also appeared dense crack.


    This white robe was a treasure coat he had acquired before, and its defense was amazing. Even after so many battles, it was not damaged at all.


    However, under the palm of Shenyang, it was directly broken.


    "How strong!" Chu Yun''s heart is shocked, the strength of Shenyang has exceeded his imagination.


    "Half step king?" After feeling the strength of Shenyang, he was stunned for a moment and then said.


    "You have good eyesight. You should be the thief who wanted to steal the treasure house of five elements sect many years ago." Shenyang took a look at Li Chen, with a faint smile in the corner of his mouth.


    Although he had never been to the dungeon, he still knew that the dungeon of the five elements gate had suppressed a strong man in the realm of Wu Bu emperor.


    Although Li Chen''s cultivation is not weak, he has always been addicted to Dan Dao and has hardly practiced it. In fact, his combat effectiveness is weak.


    "Master, I''m not his opponent. What should I do?" Chu Yun coughed violently for two times and then asked Chen Xi.


    At the moment, Chen Xi doesn''t know what to do.


    Now he is just the peak of Wuzong. His strength has not reached the level of King Wu. He is not the opponent of half step Emperor Wu.


    If the opponent is the top king of Wu, Chen Xi is confident to fight against one of them, and even be able to suppress it.


    Can be said that the half step King Wu has completely surpassed the realm of King Wu, half foot into the realm of Emperor Wu.


    The requirement of Jiuliu sect is to have a martial arts master.


    The requirement of the Baliu sect is to have a Wuzong.


    The requirement of Qiliu sect is to have a half step king.


    The requirement of liupin sect is to have ten king of martial arts.


    If you want to be promoted to the five grade sect, you need ten strong people who are half step Wu Huang.


    It''s only half a step away, but it''s a big difference.


    There is a huge gap between the lower third class and the middle third class.


    That is to say, when you upgrade from the seventh rate sect to the sixth grade sect, you need to improve a lot in an instant.


    Just as Chen Xi hesitated, a group of uninvited guests came to the Sixiang mountain of Sixiang county.


    This is a group of warriors in wolf head costumes. They swagger to the foot of the four elephant mountain and set up a huge challenge platform.


    "Listen to the people on the mountain. We are from Sirius county. If you are wise, please come down and worship, or I will smash your broken mountain!" A big man jumped out and yelled.


    At the top of the four elephant mountain, a group of disciples came to the rest room of Lin Qianxue and knocked on the door carefully.


    "What''s the matter?" Lin Qianxue''s cold voice came out from the room, and the disciple outside the door shivered subconsciously.


    "Elder martial sister, there is a provocation outside, saying that we will smash the top of our mountain!" Li Cheng carefully said that he was afraid to make his elder sister unhappy.


    "Oh." Lin Qianxue''s voice came out, she only said a word.


    "The leader and the elder martial brother are not here. The man below is a half step king, and none of us is his opponent. Elder martial sister, do you want to do something? " Li Cheng hesitated for a moment, he asked tentatively.


    "Well, just a moment." With the development of Lin Qianxue''s strength, the breath of the whole person is also more and more cold.


    After about five minutes.


    "Creak." A sound came, Lin Qianxue''s door suddenly opened, saw her wearing a snow-white clothes, stepped out.


    Lin Qianxue is really beautiful, especially with her very cool momentum.


    After just a moment, even Li Cheng was in a trance for a moment.


    "Elder martial sister, are you ready?" Li Cheng quickly came back to his senses and said cautiously.


    "Well." Lin Qianxue nodded coldly.


    "That man is a half step king of martial arts, and seems to have specialized in physical training, and his strength can not be underestimated. Elder martial sister, would you like to prepare it again Li Cheng has inquired good news, so he introduced to Lin Qianxue.


    "No harm, follow me down the mountain." Lin Qianxue gently waved his hand, and then said coldly and succinctly.


    Before Li Cheng reacts, Lin Qianxue takes the lead to go down the mountain.


    At the foot of the mountain at the moment, there is a large group of people gathered together to join in the excitement.


    "My Lord, do you think the people of the heaven emperor sect dare not come out?" A little guy came to the big man, and then he said with a smile.


    "I think they should have been scared out of their wits by now, and they are afraid to take their heads in the mountains." Another warrior from Sirius County said in a tone full of ridicule."This time, some adults personally do it. It''s estimated that they can beat the four elephant mountain bullshit to pieces." There are many flatterers around a great man.


    "Mr. Liu, what if they don''t come out all the time? Is this how we spend it at the foot of the mountain? " Han''s deputy came over and said what he thought.


    "Wait a minute. If they don''t come out, we''ll fight up the mountain." Liu Meng hands on the chest, he narrowed his eyes, full of confidence in the tone of the color.


    "But this is the home of others after all. If we rush into the mountain rashly, we may be ambushed." The deputy was very worried in his heart. He didn''t know why. Since he came to the four elephant mountain, his right eyelid had been beating wildly.


    "Hum, why are you so ink? I didn''t want to listen to your nagging here. Are you questioning the strength of the sheriff? Or do you think I can''t beat this small nine class school? " Liu Meng snorted coldly, and his tone was full of discontent.


    He is a pure warrior, and he prefers to use his fists to solve problems than those schemes.


    As the king of banbu Wu, he can be said to be under one person and above ten thousand people in Sirius county!


    Liu Meng, the first genius of Sirius County, reached the realm of half step King Wu at the age of 30.


    Moreover, he was also the deputy sheriff of Sirius county. He was in power, so to speak, he was very proud.


    "I will give you another ten minutes, either kneel down and surrender, or I will destroy all of you!" Liu Meng''s fist tightly clenched up, he was angry in the Dantian, and then the sound like thunder, exploded in the whole sky.


    "Kill the door?" At this time, a beautiful figure came down from the four elephant mountain.


    "Si Xiang Shan sent you such a little girl to come down. Is it because you want to seduce the local sheriff?" Liu Meng''s breathing is very heavy, he tightly staring at Lin Qianxue''s face, eyes full of strong possessiveness.


    It''s so beautiful. It''s breathtaking!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 78

    "Forever," you say it again. " Lin Qianxue after hearing Liu Meng''s words, her show eyebrow tightens up, the tone is very cold said.


    "Although you are good-looking, don''t think you can seduce the sheriff in this way." Liu Meng wiped the corner of his mouth to keep flowing out of the saliva, and then said with dignity.


    Lin Qianxue''s eyes gradually become cold, and his body exudes a strong chill.


    Just for a moment, she came to Liu Meng''s face, and then stepped on Liu Meng''s face.


    "Bang!"


    "Click!"


    Liu Meng was directly trampled into the floor by Lin Qianxue, and even the arena was trampled to pieces.


    "I feel sick when I see your face." When Lin Qianxue said this sentence, her feet actually gently twisted a few times.


    At this time, Liu Meng has no consciousness. He is directly trampled on by Lin Qianxue. His face is bloody and looks very miserable.


    "Sheriff!" Liu Meng''s deputy saw this behind the scenes, he was very surprised, subconsciously exclaimed.


    "How could it be that the LORD was defeated?" A martial arts master in Sirius County, with a look as if he had seen a ghost, said in great surprise.


    "It must be an illusion, an illusion!" And some Sirius County warrior, also don''t believe evil, severely slapped his two big mouth, a face of panic said.


    "What a cat and a dog, dare to come to our Tiandi sect and behave wildly." Lin Qianxue thinks of Chen Xi''s advice before leaving. With a gentle wave of her jade hand, a very cold power radiates out, and instantly freezes all these people.


    Many people''s faces still retain a look of amazement, but they have been speechless.


    At the moment, Li Cheng, with the disciples of the emperor of heaven, came late.


    "Elder martial sister, where are their people? What about these ice sculptures? It looks so delicate. " Li Cheng quickly ran to Lin Qianxue''s side, and then said in a voice.


    "Take all these people back to the sect and deal with them after the master comes back." Lin Qianxue did not answer Li Cheng''s words, but in fact has told him the answer.


    "What about the half step king? Run away Li Cheng carefully inspected a circle, but did not find the existence of the big man, he said some differences.


    However, when he thought that the man was a half step king and his strength was not weak, Li Cheng thought it was normal that the guy could escape.


    "After all, the opponent is a strong man in the realm of half step King Wu. It is estimated that even the eldest martial sister should not be so easy to deal with." Li Cheng thought in his heart.


    "Here it is." Lin Qianxue stretched out a finger and pointed to the man whose face had already changed under his feet.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡± After seeing Liu Meng''s miserable appearance, Li Cheng swallowed several mouthfuls of saliva subconsciously, and the whole person''s cold sweat flowed down his big neck.


    The elder martial sister is really the eldest martial sister. She has solved the battle so quickly.


    But this half step king of Wu is really miserable. He was beaten like this. It is estimated that even if he recovers from the injury, he will end up in a disfigurement.


    Chen Xi, far away from the other side, was stunned at the spot directly, and a systematic prompt tone suddenly sounded in his mind.


    "Ding, congratulations to the host for completing the advanced mission of the sect."


    "Ding, congratulations on the Tiandi sect''s upgrading to the Baliu sect."


    "Congratulations to the host state."


    A series of voices suddenly sounded, a powerful force burst out in Chen Xi''s Dantian.


    His strength directly from the peak of Wuzong to the perfect Wuzong, and then surpassed to the early stage of Wuwang. It was not until the middle period of Wuwang that his strength gradually stopped.


    "Is it possible that Qianxue has made progress?" Chen Xi squeezed his fist and said to himself after feeling the explosive power.


    "Ding, congratulations on the host''s completion of the disciple''s exclusive task."


    "Ding, congratulations on the host''s acquisition of Chu Yun''s exclusive magic weapon."


    After hearing the sound of the system, Chen Xi quickly began to check the exclusive magic soldiers he had just obtained.


    "Well, what the hell." After seeing the appearance of the exclusive weapon, Chen Xi said with some tears and laughter.


    In Chen Xi''s space ring, a delicate tombstone stands in the sky, emitting a very strange light.


    Tiandao stele: the divine weapon bred by the power of the heavenly way can be continuously upgraded with the improvement of the master''s strength. Chuyun''s special magic weapon is the only one.


    As soon as Chen Xi thought that Chu Yun might fight with a huge tombstone, he couldn''t help smiling.


    At the thought of that picture, Chen Xi felt inexplicably happy.


    "Chu Yun, I have a magic weapon to give you. Take it." Chen Xi adjusted his breath, he went to Chu Yun''s side, and then said a word gently.


    "Magic soldier?" After hearing Chen Xi''s words, Chu Yun was stunned and surprised.


    Before Chu Yun had finished digesting Chen Xi, Chen Xi gently waved, and then took a stone tablet out of thin air and placed it directly beside Chu Yun."No, this is the magic weapon that I gave you." Chen Xi patted the stone tablet beside her feet and said to Chu Yun.


    ¡°£¿£¿£¿¡± After seeing the appearance of the stone tablet, Chu Yun''s face was confused.


    Master, what do you mean? Why did you give me a tombstone?


    Can''t Master Cheng feel that he can''t beat the head of the five element sect, so he specially gave me a tombstone to bury himself?


    "What are you doing? Let''s get some blood. " Chen Xi some speechless said.


    Is this disciple frightened by the powerful appearance of the divine weapon? Why do you look stupid.


    Chu Yun in the words of Chen Xi, he quickly dropped a drop of blood, and then dropped on the stone tablet.


    Chu Yun did not bite his finger, but casually stretched out his finger and wiped it on his mouth.


    Anyway, he''s also full of blood now, so he won''t have to bite his fingers.


    Just after dripping blood, the huge stone tablet gave out a very strange light, a large string of information into Chu Yun''s mind.


    After a little while, Chu Yun opened his eyes in shock, and his body was shaking violently.


    This Tiandao stele is so amazing. It''s just an anti heaven artifact!


    This is not a tombstone. It''s a real magic weapon. It seems that I misunderstood the meaning of master before.


    This Tiandao stele has a very terrible divine power. It can suppress the enemy''s weapons, and can devour the enemy''s blood essence and spiritual power to warm up its master.


    Not only that, when Chu Yun''s strength broke through again, he could even control the size and weight of the Tiandao tablet, directly suppress the opponent in the Tiandao tablet, and then refine it thoroughly.


    This weapon is far more powerful and mysterious than all the treasures obtained by Chu Yun before. It is worthy of being a divine weapon of the Heavenly Emperor sect.


    "Take your own tombstone and stand on one side, and then give it to my teacher." Chen Xi slowly stepped forward two steps, he pulled his sleeve, and then said calmly.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡± Chu Yun looks confused.


    How did you say it was a tombstone


    Isn''t it a magic weapon?


    Although Chu Yun''s heart is very muddled, but he still obediently picked up his "tombstone", and then quietly back two steps, a face of clever color.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 79

    "Wan Gu Chen Xi held out a hand and carried it behind her. Then she took a step forward and looked at Shenyang in front of her.


    Shenyang can not feel Chen Xi''s strength, but since he can be a master of Chu Yun, it is estimated that his strength should not be weak.


    So as soon as Shenyang made a move, he exhausted all his strength.


    "Five elements Kaitian boxing!"


    Shenyang slowly stretched out his right hand, then held it into a fist and hit it hard.


    A huge illusory fist appeared in the air, exuding a very magical power, as if the five elements were circulating, and the spiritual power was endless.


    Although it is a fist seal, it looks more like a huge light wheel, whistling towards Chen Xi.


    After Shenyang unified the five element sect, only the real master of the five element sect was qualified to practice the five element secret arts, and it was also the most powerful power he mastered.


    After practicing the five element secret arts, Shenyang knew how terrible the power of the fist seal was. It was estimated that even the half step emperor would be crushed to death by this fist.


    Chen Xi narrowed her eyes slightly, then held her fist tightly and smashed it toward the void.


    It''s just a very ordinary punch. Chen Xi doesn''t use any martial arts skills. He just transports his aura to his right fist, and then plays the right fist with his own spiritual power.


    In other words, it was just a very casual punch.


    The fingerprints hit each other hard in the void, and a huge roar broke out, and countless air waves were set off in the air.


    The air wave was as high as several feet, which directly overturned most of the people in the five element gate to the ground.


    But only a few people can stand still in the same place, not too affected by the air waves.


    After the air wave slowly disappeared, Shenyang looked at Chen Xi with some consternation. This guy''s strength is simply ridiculous.


    Just that''s the best move of your own. How could it be broken so easily?


    "Not bad." Chen Xi nodded slowly, then with a smile, she said to Shenyang.


    "Please give me your advice." Although Shenyang wanted to retreat, he couldn''t lose his dignity in front of the disciples of the five elements sect, so he was upright.


    "Good. Take it." Chen Xi''s face did not change in the slightest, but actually felt some egg pain.


    I don''t seem to have learned any martial arts skills. Wuxiang sword Qi is out of date. I don''t need to cover the sky if I can. It''s even more unnecessary to cut off the sky finger.


    "System, do you have any recommended martial arts, which are powerful?" Chen Xi said in her heart.


    Soon, a series of martial arts secrets appeared in Chen Xi''s mind. Chen Xi chose the most expensive one and the most powerful one.


    Sea covering Fist: martial arts of martial Saint level, with a value of 500 contribution value. Its power is extremely terrifying. It can cross the river and cover the sea, and it is also a fist for controlling water. After learning to a great degree, you can control the power of covering the sea.


    "That''s it." After pondering for a while, Chen Xi bought the cover sea fist directly and opened it in the space ring.


    "Ding, congratulations on your success in learning Fuhai Quan." A system tone suddenly rings.


    Chen Xi''s eyes suddenly closed, and then a faint blue light bloomed in his heart.


    It is the strength of covering the sea. It is born from the bottom of my heart, wandering in the eight meridians, and finally converging on the fists.


    One punch can turn the tide.


    "Take my punch." Chen Xi slowly stepped forward a step, and then said in a flat tone.


    Before Shenyang made a reply, his face suddenly changed.


    With every step of Chen Xi''s steps, there is a very strong aura gathering around him.


    In a few short steps, those auras have converged into a stream and become a solid spiritual spring.


    "What is this move that can turn the aura into a spiritual spring?" Shenyang subconsciously swallowed a mouthful of saliva, and then in the heart is covetous thought way.


    Aura is something that can be seen everywhere in the world, but Lingquan is different. Its quantity is extremely rare, and its efficacy is also very powerful. It can almost be said that it is priceless.


    Soon, there were more and more water droplets, which almost filled the air around Chen Xi.


    "Boom!" In the sky, suddenly began to set up dark clouds, drop by drop of rain from the sky.


    Just for a moment, it made the surrounding wind and cloud change color, a huge dark cloud covered the sky of the five elements gate, directly against the five elements door began to rain.


    All the people of the five elements all raised their heads in amazement.


    How could it rain suddenly?


    "Is this martial art of martial Saint level? They can actually communicate the power of heaven and earth. " Shenyang thought of some rumors, his body subconsciously trembled, eager to turn around and run.


    The five elements gate has a long history. Although it claims to be inherited for thousands of years, it is actually much longer than that.It''s just that the five elements gate will change its name every thousand years and continue to live in another place.


    And with the passage of time, the five element gate has gradually become lonely.


    But even so, the five elements gate still has a lot of remains, five elements Kaitian boxing is one of them.


    Although most of them are lost in the history of the five sects, they have disappeared with the passage of time.


    According to legend, the inheritance of martial arts sage''s great power can communicate part of the power of heaven and earth when the martial arts are displayed, thus producing various kinds of visions.


    This sudden heavy rain, coupled with the water around Chen Xi, immediately reminds Shenyang of this family allusion.


    "Master Shen, are you ready?" Chen Xi''s mouth with a faint smile, he looked at Shenyang, and then gently asked.


    "Even if it''s the unique martial arts master? I don''t believe it. Can you really exert the power of martial saint? " Shenyang took a deep breath. He forced the fear out of his heart and said to Chen Xi.


    "Of course, the power is not comparable to the martial saint, but if you want to win the half step emperor of martial arts, it is very easy." Chen Xi''s face did not change in the slightest, but the spiritual power in her body surged up.


    "Fu Hai Quan!" Chen Xi mobilizes all the spiritual power, then takes a step forward and suddenly blows out a fist.


    "Boom!" The huge roar suddenly reminds me of the dawn behind me, and an amazing scene emerges.


    With the blow of Chen Xi''s fist, a huge ocean shadow suddenly appeared behind him, and the sea was beating with huge waves, and it was directly submerged towards the five elements gate.


    All the people looked at the terrible scene in front of them, and even forgot to struggle.


    "Bang!" The huge wave seems to exist in general, where there is no grass, suddenly all the people of the five element gate are flying out.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 80

    "Although Chen Xi''s realm is only in the middle of the reign of King Wu, his strength has already been comparable to that of the half step emperor of Wu, and even has been surpassed.


    After all, he has reached the peak of perfection in every realm before.


    Unfortunately, the gap between the emperor and the emperor is too big. Even if Chen Xi can defeat the emperor, he is still a mole ant like existence for a strong man at the level of Emperor Wu. He can be wiped out by waving his hand.


    King Wu can be said to be the first to enter the realm of strong martial arts, and Emperor Wu has been able to dominate one side.


    The existence of Emperor Wu is really too rare. It is said that within a million miles, there is no sect that can possess the rank of Emperor Wu.


    Chen Xi, who was in the middle of King Wu''s reign, had already given out his unique skill of Fu Hai Quan, which was a martial Saint level skill. He had already had a kind of power which was similar to that of Emperor Wu.


    Under this terrible blow, Shenyang, the first to bear the brunt, was nearly beaten to death.


    If it was not for a treasure in the sect that saved his life, Shenyang would have gone to see Yama by now.


    Even so, the Shenyang assassin has been seriously injured, almost unable to fight again. It may take a long time to recover from his injury.


    And the rest of the five elements door people, their state is not much better, most people with more or less injuries.


    Under Chen Xi''s one punch, it can be said that most of the five elements gate collapsed.


    "Master is really strong!" Behind Chen Xi, Chu Yun held a stone tablet tightly. He looked at his master with adoration.


    "Martial sage''s unique skills? It seems that the heaven emperor sect is really not simple. " Li Chen said in his heart that he hesitated at this time. He didn''t know whether he was right or wrong to join Tiandi sect.


    In this world, many things are not regret taking medicine, since he has been rescued by Chen Xi, naturally he will not forget his promise, not to mention, this is what he expected.


    After a long time, the heavy rain in the five elements gate gradually disappeared, and the dark clouds in the sky began to dissipate slowly.


    Chen Xi''s fist had brought a lot of dust, but it was all swept away by the heavy rain.


    There was a lot of blood on the ground of the five element gate, but it was washed away by the heavy rain.


    "How are you, master?" The fire rose from the ground like a cloud, and he soon found a man lying across the ruins in front of him.


    It is the new leader of the five elements gate, Shenyang.


    His face turned red and his whole body was covered with scars.


    And the most terrifying thing is not these injuries, but other injuries.


    It was as if he was going to smash into pieces.


    "The Lord of the gate is defeated!" Soon, there are many five elements of the door have climbed up from the ground, they seem to have a mental breakdown in general, keep talking to themselves.


    "It''s so terrible. It''s so terrible. It almost overturns the five element gate with one punch. Is this really the power that human beings can have?" An elder of the five element gate, shaking and touching his beard, his voice was full of fear.


    "Even the Lord has been defeated by him. Do you think he will kill us or kill us?" Some timid people could not help but say.


    At this time, a ragged man stood up from the ground tremblingly.


    "Your Excellency is indeed a good method. Cough..." Shenyang every cough, there are a lot of blood and visceral debris, cough out of his mouth.


    Fortunately, he is a strong man at the level of half step warrior emperor. If he had been other people, he would have passed out.


    "Do you want to have a rest? You''re not really in a good condition Fire like clouds supporting Shenyang, he said in his heart incomparably worried.


    I thought that although the headmaster might not be Chen Xi''s opponent, he should be able to fight some rounds at worst.


    But who could have thought that Chen Xi only made one move, one punch would have broken the whole five element gate!


    "Well, I''m not going to die." Shenyang wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth. He was staring at Chen Xi''s face, his eyes flashed with crazy killing intention.


    He hasn''t wanted to kill a man so much in a long time.


    "Do you have something to say?" Chen Xi frowned slightly and then asked Shenyang.


    As the saying goes, cutting grass does not remove roots, and spring wind blows again.


    Now that he has offended the five element gate, Chu Yun killed Shenyang''s daughter himself, and this hatred is almost impossible to resolve.


    Simply do not do two, directly send Shenyang to the West.


    At that time, when Chen Xi just had this idea in her mind, she saw Shenyang not far away, but suddenly took something out of her arms and crushed it.


    It was a piece of gray Rune paper that looked very primitive and simple. It was completely crushed into powder by Shenyang in his hands.After crushing the rune paper in his hand, Shenyang suddenly knelt down on his knees, his forehead pressed tightly to the ground, and his face was devout.


    All the people in the five element gate were puzzled.


    What is the headmaster doing now? Worship? Or kowtow again?


    "The disciple is incompetent. I am ashamed of being the head of the five element sect and the ancestors of the five element sect. The five element sect has suffered a great disaster this time, but I really can''t do anything about it. I sincerely ask the grandmaster to help the five element sect survive this disaster!" Shenyang''s appearance is incomparably pious, but the words he said stunned everyone.


    "The founder of the five elements gate? Is this to be possessed by God? " Chen Xi looked at the scene with great interest, with a faint smile on his lips.


    He feels that Shenyang''s present posture is just like those who danced the gods in his previous life.


    Chen Xi felt that the scene in front of him was a little familiar, because he had done a similar good job in his previous life. He was a prodigy before.


    Among the dungeons of the five elements gate, the deepest position.


    An old man in linen clothes slowly opened his eyes.


    "Is this in trouble?" The old man in cloth slowly opened his mouth, and he whispered to himself twice.


    "I''ve been imprisoned here for 500 years. Although my sin can''t be redeemed, I can''t stand by when the five element gate is in great trouble." The old man in cloth slowly sighed. His tone was full of nostalgia and persistence.


    "It''s time to go out and have a look." The old man in cloth said to himself, and then he stood up straight.


    "Click!" With the spirit power surging on the old man in cloth clothes, the iron chains and shackles that bound him all burst out of thin air.


    The old man in cloth stepped forward gently and directly trampled the prohibition in front of him into nothingness.


    "Boom..."


    The earth of the five elements gate began to tremble violently, and the closed dungeon door was suddenly opened.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 81

    "Wangu, when the old man in cloth appeared in front of everyone, everyone was stunned. Even the people in the five element gate were all confused.


    Why did this guy come out of the dungeon of the five element gate? Isn''t he the founder of the five element gate?


    "Disciple Shenyang, I will visit my ancestor." Shenyang, the contemporary head of the five element gate, bows to the old man in cloth with a respectful tone.


    "In trouble?" The old man in cloth nodded faintly, and then asked with concern.


    Looking at the scene of things and people changing around, there was a rare palpitation in the old man''s heart.


    This is the place where he grew up. Unfortunately, since he made a big mistake, he has been imprisoned in the dungeon, and has never been out of the dark dungeon.


    "Back to my ancestors, this man is the enemy of the five elements sect. If you don''t get rid of it as soon as possible, you will be in endless trouble. I implore you to kill this tusk Shenyang to the cloth clothes old man to knock hard two ring head, and then said in a murderous manner.


    "Little friend, since you have saved the dust, why do you want to make trouble at the five elements gate?" The old man in cloth looked at Chen Xi and said in a low voice.


    "Are you the ancestor of the five elements gate?" Chen Xi did not answer the old man''s words, but asked in a very different voice.


    Since he was the ancestor of the five elements gate, why was he locked up in the dungeon? It''s hard to understand.


    "I was the head of the five element sect five hundred years ago. I am not an ancestor, but a man of atonement." The old man in cloth slowly shook his head and then sighed.


    His body with the breath of compassion, with his sadness, the world gradually changed a trace of color.


    "Emperor Wu?" Chen Xi in see this behind the scenes, he was directly stunned there, the whole face is full of incredible.


    Is there a living Emperor Wu in the five element gate?


    It''s too tricky.


    "If you go back now, I can take the initiative to expose this matter." The old man in cloth pondered for a while. He didn''t want to have an evil relationship with Chen Xi, so he took the lead in retreating.


    "I can leave the five element gate now, but I must take the dust away." Chen Xi thought for a moment and then said in a voice.


    It is the so-called hero does not suffer from the immediate loss, now he is far from the opponent of Emperor Wu.


    "Lao Zu, you can''t let this guy go. He and I have already formed a feud. We will never give up. We should get rid of him as soon as possible while he is still young." Shenyang jumped out in a hurry and said that he would never let the tiger go back to the mountain.


    In fact, the hatred between the five elements gate and Chen Xi is not big, but the hatred between him and Chen Xi will be great.


    Chen Xi''s disciples killed their daughter and grandson, but also spoke ill of the five element sect and insulted his son.


    This kind of hatred can''t be resolved, so he just wants to do everything to keep Chen Xi here.


    "Little friend, if I let you go, will you come to the five element gate in the future?" The old man in cloth narrowed his turbid eyes slightly, then looked at Chen Xi and asked.


    "I don''t know anything else, but the head of the five element sect must die today." Chen Xi''s face does not change, his tone is very serious said.


    Don''t think you''re Emperor Wu. I''m afraid of it. I''ll kill you with my fingers.


    "In that case, you''d better stay here today." The old man in cloth flashed a killing opportunity in his eyes. His hunchback body suddenly stood up, and then his body exuded a momentum of terror to almost earth shaking.


    In an instant, the wind and cloud changed color, and the sky was gloomy.


    This is the powerful power of the emperor of Wu. It can cause the world to change color.


    Between King Wu and Emperor Wu, is a super huge threshold, countless people stuck in it, can not break through all their lives.


    A strong king of Wu can live for five hundred years.


    As long as the spirit of yuan is not destroyed, the powerful emperor of Wu can live forever.


    The gap between the two is so great that it is almost the same as that between man and God.


    From King Wu to Emperor Wu, the difficulty is more than 100 times more than that of a mortal from the beginning to the peak of King Wu!


    King Wu is just a stronger mortal, and Emperor Wu can already be regarded as the God of land God!


    Chen Xi knew that even if he had a powerful hand print covering the sky, he would not be able to kill the emperor in front of him.


    But cut off the sky is not the same, as long as one out, will be able to wipe out the old man even residue.


    But if it was not a last resort, Chen Xi really did not want to use this move, after all, this move can be said to hurt the enemy 1000, self damage 800!


    But at this moment, Chen Xi has no other way.


    I saw him slowly take a breath, and then run the spiritual power in his body.


    Countless spiritual powers came madly, and instantly gushed into Chen Xi''s right hand.


    After countless times of compression, this spiritual power forms a faint aura.


    On Chen Xi''s fingers, there was a very dim light.Although the light was dim, the old man in cloth felt a terrible threat, as if the light suppressed the whole world.


    "Old man, don''t force me to do it." Chen Xi slowly raised her right hand, and then stretched out a finger to the front.


    The dim light suddenly began to shine, almost as bright as the sun in the sky.


    Just by looking directly at him, the old man in cloth felt his eyes burning, as if he were going blind.


    "What kind of martial arts is this?" The old man in cloth was in a panic.


    Although Chen Xi''s move has not been fully used, but only a little bit of residual power, let him feel that his life is threatened.


    As if all things in heaven and earth, everything in the world, whether living or dead, whether the road or the rules, will be completely annihilated into nothingness by a ray of light.


    "Maybe only a real martial saint can create such a horrible scene." The old man in cloth tightly clenched his fist and then said to himself.


    Hundreds of years ago, because of his own fault, the five element gate was torn apart. It was because of him that the five element gate began to turn from prosperity to decline.


    And once and his generation of people, are all old, dead death, only he left a person in the world.


    "No, I can''t shrink back! It''s just a matter of death. I should have died 500 years ago. " The momentum of the old man in cloth clothes became more and more terrifying. He bit his teeth tightly and said in his heart.


    Five hundred years of torture day and night, so that the strength of the old man in cloth is far from the peak.


    At the moment, after breaking the heart demon, his strength soared rapidly. In a flash, he reached his peak, and even had a subtle surpassing.


    He is not the general emperor of Wu, but the real emperor of Wuzhong. He is also the first genius in the history of wuxingmen!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 82

    "In the eyes of the old man in cloth clothes, the fighting spirit is getting stronger and stronger. Until he reaches the peak, his momentum becomes extremely terrifying.


    He took a deep breath, and his whole body was full of Qi and blood, and the spirit yuan in his body burst out a terrible pressure.


    All the people in the five element gate felt their soul shaking violently, as if they felt some great fear.


    "The five elements strike the sky!"


    The old man''s hands folded together, and then he made a very strange mark.


    This mark flashed in the air, and instantly burst into a dazzling light. The five elements of gold, wood, water, fire and earth were born and destroyed continuously.


    Gold generates water, water generates wood, wood generates fire, fire generates soil, and earth generates gold.


    Jin Ke mu, Mu Ke Tu, Tu Ke Shui, Shui Ke Huo, Huo Ke Jin.


    What a terrible situation it is. The old man in cloth is definitely the most powerful enemy Chen Xi has ever met since she was born again.


    "The legendary seal of five elements, but it was lost hundreds of years ago?" An elder of the five element gate, looking at the scene above in shock, exclaimed in surprise.


    "It''s too strong. Is this the real realm of Emperor Wu?" Shenyang held his fist tightly, and his eyes flashed with longing.


    Although he is now a half step emperor, but if there is no special chance, perhaps he will not really step into the realm of Emperor Wu in his life.


    Tianxuan once made a statistics that only one out of every ten thousand and a half step emperor of Wu could break through to become emperor Wu and have a glimpse of his eternal life.


    This shows how difficult it is to break through the Emperor Wu.


    Among the one million King Wu, only one emperor can be born. This shows how rare the powerful emperor is.


    Chen Xi''s eyes also flashed a strong sense of war, and the light on his fingertips became more and more bright.


    War is on the verge of a war!


    At this time, Chen Xi felt a strange fluctuation in her pet space.


    Although the heart is very confused, but after all, the war is imminent, Chen Xi did not intend to put the RBT out.


    But the movement in the pet space is more and more big, Chen Xi can only helplessly sigh, and then the RBT out of the space.


    Chen Xi holds a cute kitten in her left hand, and is about to use her right hand to cut off the sky.


    "Five elements bombard the sky, go!" Finally, the old man of cloth clothes completely completed the evolution of the big seal, and then with a wave of his hand, he directly hit Chen Xi''s head.


    Chen Xi was just ready to fight, but the kitten in his arms suddenly gave a light cry, and then kicked its hind legs and jumped out of his arms.


    The little cat jumped directly to Chen Xi''s head, and the whole body was floating in the air. Seeing it, the big seal was going to hit the cat.


    "RBT!" Chen Xi''s heart is very nervous, he exclaimed that he was about to make a move.


    After all, Cailing is his blood contract pet, and it is the child of the four elephant gods. Chen Xi doesn''t want to let it suffer any harm.


    The big print in the sky is bigger and bigger, by contrast, the body of the color bell is so small.


    But in this moment of great attention, the RBT suddenly opened its small mouth, and then suddenly sucked into the air.


    A huge black whirlpool appeared on the top of Chen Xi''s head, and instantly swallowed up the huge five elements thundering seal.


    That extremely lethal and terrifying move was easily swallowed by RBT.


    After swallowing the five elements, the color bell''s eyes brightened, and then hit its mouth twice, as if very satisfied with the food.


    "Trough, what do I see?" A disciple of the five element sect exclaimed as if he had seen a ghost.


    "What kind of monster is that cat swallowed up the unique skills of my ancestors? I never heard of it A disciple of the five element sect pinched his thigh and said in a daze.


    "Do you think that kitten will be a legendary gluttonous beast, or how can it swallow up such terrible power?" An elder of the five element gate was stunned for a moment, and then guessed.


    Chen Xi stretched out her hand helplessly and grabbed the cat on her head.


    His heart is a little shocked at the moment, but not as strong as others, after all, he knows the real identity of RBT.


    This is a descendant of the four elephant gods. It is not surprising that they have such terrible ability.


    On the other side, the old man in cloth widened his eyes and trembled all over his body. He looked at the kitten in Chen Xi''s hands in shock.


    He knew how terrible the move he had just made. If it broke out completely, he could even blow up the whole five element gate to pieces.


    However, such a terrible five element seal was swallowed by such a cute kitten, which shocked the old man in cloth.


    The old man''s eyes were fixed on the ring tone, and his eyes gradually changed. First, he was confused, then shocked, and finally became an inexplicable emotion.The thoughts of the old man in cloth were flying far away, and some of the past appeared in his mind.


    He thought of an ancestral precept handed down from ancient times. It was a legend left by the founder of the five element gate.


    The terror of the old man in cloth gradually dissipated, and his fighting spirit disappeared without a trace. On the contrary, a strange expression appeared on his face.


    The old man in cloth was stunned at first, and then he looked at the color bell carefully for a while. After confirming his mind''s idea, he slowly stepped back a step, and then directly knelt down on the ground.


    "Poop A voice came, not far from Chen Xi, an old man in cloth knelt on the ground, he slowly lowered his head, the whole person was crawling, throwing himself into the ground.


    "What''s wrong with me? Why did you kneel all of a sudden An elder of the five element gate exclaimed, his words were full of disbelief.


    "The ancestor actually knelt down, my faith collapsed." A disciple of the five element sect blurs his eyes and says sadly.


    "Lao Zu, what are you doing? Get up quickly!" Shenyang saw this behind the scenes, he was scared to almost jump, he said quickly.


    The old man in cloth has been the last card of Shenyang. Now even his last card, he kneels down to Chen Xi inexplicably.


    Can''t I avenge my daughter and grandson today?


    Shenyang''s heart gradually cold down, heart faint pain.


    "The old slave bathed in the golden stove, and met the holy master and master!" The old man in cloth took a deep breath, then suddenly kowtowed to Chen Xi twice. His tone was extremely respectful, even a little pious.


    Chen Xi heard the old man''s words in cloth clothes, and his face was so confused that he couldn''t get back to God.


    "The Lord? Master? What the hell? "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 83

    "Ever since the founding of the five element sect, there has been an ancestral motto which has been passed down for countless years.


    The supreme one of the five elements gate is not the master of the gate, but the legendary master.


    Unfortunately, the disciples and elders of the five element sect don''t know what the true identity of the holy master is. Only the master of the five element sect can know a little about it.


    As early as hundreds of years ago, the picture of the holy master had disappeared, so today''s Shenyang does not know what the Lord of the five elements gate looks like.


    But what is the identity of the old man in cloth? He has been the head of the five element gate hundreds of years ago. Naturally, he has seen the portrait of the holy master.


    But even so, when he saw the existence of the Lord, he was shocked.


    After all, since joining the five element gate, he has been instilled with the idea that the Lord is supreme, and the master of the Lord is also known as the master, which is a more terrifying existence.


    Therefore, he would kneel on the ground respectfully, and call Cailing the holy master and Chen Xi as the holy teacher.


    "Did the legendary Lord appear?" An old man who had lived for more than 100 years said, shaking.


    "I always thought the LORD was a human being, but I didn''t think it was a cat!" One of the core disciples of the five elements sect was also shocked.


    "Wantonly, don''t kneel down to see the Lord and the master master!"


    Naturally, the old man in cloth also heard the remarks of the disciples of the five elements sect. He snorted coldly, and his voice sounded like a thunderbolt in everyone''s ears.


    "Poop


    "Poop


    Most of the five elements gate could not bear the pressure. They knelt down directly and looked at Chen Xi respectfully.


    "We see the Lord, see the master!" All the disciples of the five element gate all knelt down respectfully and said respectfully to Chen Xi.


    At the moment, there is a person who is completely confused, that is Shenyang.


    I saw him standing in the same place, full of amazement, and thick can not believe.


    Since he became the leader of the five elements sect, the name of the holy master has been lingering in his ears. He thought that the holy master was just a legend, which was invented by the ancestors to deceive the disciples, but he did not expect that the holy master actually existed.


    And the Lord is the pet of his greatest enemy!


    And their own enemy actually also became incomparably respected Saint teacher, this lets Shenyang egg ache incomparably, want to scold mother directly.


    "Don''t be deceived by him. How can this guy be a saint? Our Lord will never be a cat! It must be a trick they conspired to cajole you. You must not believe it. " Shenyang bit the root of his teeth and began to shout. His voice was very sharp.


    "Presumptuous, how dare you disrespect the Lord? Look for death The old man of cloth clothes snorted coldly, then directly stretched out a big hand, and instantly beat Shenyang into flying ash.


    How can Shenyang resist the powerful emperor''s all-out attack? What''s more, he was seriously injured.


    With just one blow, Shenyang has been destroyed, and the dead can no longer die.


    When they saw this behind the scenes, they were all shocked, but no one dared to object.


    One is because of the respect and fear of the old man in cloth clothes, and the other is that there is ancestral precepts on it.


    The five elements door must obey the Lord''s words. If there is any disobedience and disobedience, death!


    "You can''t be mistaken. I''m not a saint." Chen Xi some speechless said.


    "You are the master of the Lord, and naturally you are the master of our five element sect. There is no doubt about that." The old man shook his head slowly, then said to Chen Xi.


    "Meow!" The color bell jumped from Chen Xi''s body and floated in the air. It called softly.


    This holy is very crisp, but it makes all people''s souls tremble.


    "Lord, I was so blind that I didn''t recognize you. Please forgive me!" The old man in cloth shivered and said, respectfully as if he had seen his own father.


    "Get up. I don''t feel comfortable with you kneeling like this." Chen Xi hugged the color bell in her arms, and then couldn''t help saying.


    "Yes, master saint!" Cloth clothes old man respectfully matchless say, and then slowly stand up straight body.


    As the old man in cloth stood up, all the disciples of the five elements sect stood up behind him.


    Their eyes towards RBT and Chen Xi are full of curiosity and awe.


    "Tell me what''s going on here." Chen Xi pondered for a moment, then asked in a voice.


    The old man nodded and began to explain to Chen Xi.


    It turns out that the five element gate has a long history, and since its establishment, it has left a legend.


    The Holy Lord is the most noble existence of the five elements gate. When we are in this world, the people of the five element gate must take it as the Lord and never betray it for life!


    And the portrait of the holy master can only be seen by the five element sect leaders of the past dynasties.


    However, since hundreds of years ago, the five elements gate has been torn apart, and the portrait of the holy master has disappeared mysteriously, and no one has seen it again.And the reason why the five elements gate split apart should be told from the old man in cloth clothes.


    Five hundred years ago, the old man in cloth was born. He was the most brilliant genius of that generation. With the most powerful posture, he ascended to the position of the head of the five element sect!


    In addition to the Lord in the five element gate, there is also a sacred object, which is prepared for the birth of the Lord.


    The sacred thing is the five element spirit grass, which is a very precious and magical spirit grass.


    There is a strong force of five elements in the five elements spirit grass, which is the treasure of the five elements sect.


    But after the old man in cloth became the master of the house, his negligence led to the early withering of the five elements spirit grass.


    This event caused a great stir in the whole five element sect. Countless disciples abandoned their religion and left. They felt their faith collapsed.


    And the old man in cloth is also imprisoned in the dungeon because of this incident, and he feels suffering all the time.


    After four or five years, a great war broke out in the five elements gate.


    Countless elder Dharma protectors, and even the elder Taishang joined in, tearing the five element gate apart, and even the mountain top of the sect was beaten to pieces.


    Most of the treasures of the five element sect were lost because of the death and injury of the experts in the sect, and even the inheritance was cut off.


    From then on, the five element gate was in a state of collapse. Without the mountain, they could only choose to build a city, which is what it is now.


    In fact, the old man in cloth knew all these things clearly, but he did not interfere. He just kept himself in the dungeon and reflected on his mistakes.


    This is a flash of 500 years.


    Although it is said that as long as the real spirit in the body does not die out, the strong emperor of Wu can always live in the world.


    However, in fact, the powerful emperor of Wu still has longevity yuan, and their body has a deadline.


    And want to find a suitable body to seize, the degree of difficulty is no different from the sky.


    This also led to hundreds of years down, there is no master in the five elements gate, only the old man in cloth, the emperor of martial arts, is still struggling.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 84

    "As time goes by, the days of the old man in cloth clothes are approaching.


    The old man in cloth didn''t take it seriously because he felt that he had already died 500 years ago.


    He spent more than 500 years in order to continue to protect the sect.


    Now the Lord and the master appear, and the old man in cloth feels that he has no more regrets.


    "The five elements spirit grass has withered?" At this time, the dust suddenly from the side out, and then a face of consternation said.


    "It''s all because of my fault. Otherwise, the five elements gate would not have become what it is today." The old man in cloth lowered his head and regretted it in his heart.


    "What did you do to make the five elements spirit grass wither? Did you pee on it?" Li Chen thought for a while, and then asked curiously.


    "I just moved it to a place from the forbidden area to the back mountain, and the five element spirit grass withered." The cloth clothes old man hesitated for a moment, but still vomited out the truth.


    "You can''t be idle egg ache, do you have nothing to carry that thing for?" Leave dust cannot help but say to him, the tone is full of scorn.


    "The spiritual spring in the forbidden area has dried up completely, and I was helpless at that time." The old man in cloth sighed deeply and felt remorse.


    The five element spirit grass devoured a large number of spiritual springs every day. Even with the five element sect''s wealth at that time, he could not afford to consume it, so he began to think like this.


    After all, it is a miracle drug that has been passed down for countless years. It is estimated that it will not be so delicate.


    But who would have thought that, a week after moving to Houshan, the five elements spirit grass would wither completely?


    "What is the use of the five elements spirit grass?" Chen Xi asked curiously.


    "It''s a panacea. If the Lord swallows it, he can further open his own blood. In addition, the five element spirit grass can also emit five element aura, which makes the cultivation of the five element sect Dharma formula faster. " The old man in cloth sighed slowly. He felt very sorry in his heart.


    "Where is the five element spirit grass now? Is it still in the five element gate?" Chen Xi continued.


    The old man in Buyi said that he had moved the five element spirit grass to the back mountain, but now the five element gate has become a city like existence. There is no such place as Houshan.


    "While they were fighting, I secretly rolled up the withered five element spirit grass and put it into my space ring." The old man in cloth didn''t hesitate, he said to Chen Xi.


    "Is it not withered? Is there no other way to save it? " Chen Xi couldn''t help asking, his tone full of doubts.


    "I''ve looked for doctors all over the world, but they can''t do anything about it." The old man in cloth slowly sighed. His tone was full of reminiscence.


    "Take out the five elements spirit grass, and I''ll see if there is any way." Chen Xi thought for a moment and then said to the old man in cloth.


    "Yes, master saint!" The old man in cloth nodded respectfully, and then took out a withered and yellow grass from the space ring.


    There are five leaves on the grass, which are gold, wood, water, fire and earth.


    The five leaves originally showed five different colors, but now they have been completely replaced by withered yellow.


    "Li Chen, don''t you say you are good at it? You see if you can do something about it Chen Xi took a look at Li Chen and said with a smile.


    Li Chen came forward and began to look at the five element spirit grass carefully, and his eyebrows were tightly wrinkled.


    For a long time, Li Chen sighed deeply and then shook his head slowly.


    "All the medicinal properties have been lost, and the spiritual power has completely disappeared. The five element spirit grass is no longer saved." Li Chen sighed deeply, and then gave such an answer.


    When the old man in cloth heard the words of leaving the dust, his face did not change at all.


    Hundreds of years ago, the old man in Buyi had no idea how many doctors and alchemists had sought, and many of them were so horrible that they could not do anything about the five elements spirit grass.


    Therefore, he did not have any hope for this separation.


    "System, do you have any way to recover the aura of the five elements spirit grass?" Chen Xi asked in her heart.


    Before Chen Xi spoke, an old voice came into Chen Xi''s ears.


    "Master, the five elements spirit grass is not withered because of lack of aura." Old Wu''s voice sounded in Chen Xi''s mind.


    "What do you see?" Chen Xi asked in a hurry.


    After reaching the realm of King Wu, Chen Xi has been able to achieve the secret transmission.


    "The five elements spirit grass is born from the spirit of heaven and earth. The spirit inside is so vast that it will never wither even if it is not replenished for hundreds of years." Mr. Wu''s professional voice came out.


    "If I am right, the five element spirit grass is not naturally withered, but absorbed by people or other things." Wu''s voice came, and his tone was full of affirmation.


    Worthy of being a super power, speaking is professional."Mr. Wu, do you have any other discoveries? In other words, do you have any way to repair the spirit grass Chen Xi asked.


    "I have a way, but it won''t work." Mr. Wu''s voice was a little awkward.


    "You''d better talk about it first." Chen Xi continued.


    "Guiyizong has a holy spring with abundant spiritual power, which can definitely repair the five element spirit grass." Mr. Wu''s tone is very serious,


    "return to the same sect? The Legendary Super clan door of unification Chen Xi couldn''t help but say that he had heard about it.


    It''s a real big Mac clan. It has been handed down for tens of thousands of years. It has a very terrifying strength. There are countless experts in it. It has a great reputation in the whole northern wilderness.


    "Let me go back to the ancestral home and take the spirit spring? I feel like you''re dreaming Chen Xi said with a black face. What kind of bullshit is this old Wu''s idea.


    "Well, I just don''t know how to do it." Mr. Wu smiles awkwardly.


    In fact, there is a word in his heart that has not been said, that is, he and this Guizong have a grudge, and still have a deep hatred.


    "System, what can you do?" Chen Xi gave up old Wu and asked in his heart,


    "the system has detected that the spiritual power of the five element spirit grass is completely absorbed by something nearby. As long as you find that thing, you can return all the spiritual power of the five element spirit grass." The voice of the system is still so cold, there is no emotion at all.


    "Ding, congratulations to the host for triggering the hidden task: find the truth behind the scenes."


    "Mission requirements: find out the real cause of Wuxing lingcao withering and repair Wuxing lingcao."


    "Mission reward: a mysterious treasure, invincible Qi and a incense stick."


    "This task is a time limited task. The remaining time is 24 hours. Please complete the task as soon as possible. "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 85

    "Chen Xi did not immediately look for such a thing, but followed the old man in cloth into the hall of the five element gate.


    Chen Xi, his disciple Chu Yun and elder Li Chen were treated with the highest standard by the five element sect.


    It''s incredible to say that he was still the enemy of life and death at the first moment, but the next second, he became the supreme VIP of the five element gate.


    "Master Shengshi, the five element gate is now in decline. There is no good tea in the door. You can only make do with this golden wood tea. I hope you will not be surprised." The old man in cloth searched the treasure house of the five elements gate, but he found only a few teas.


    Of course, it was just that he felt that he could barely make do with it. In fact, the tea was very hard to find, and every one or two of them was very valuable.


    Li Chen is a good tea man, with his profound knowledge, these tea leaves are not in his eyes.


    Chen Xi and Chu Yun knew nothing about the tea ceremony, but drank it whole.


    As soon as the tea enters the abdomen, it turns into aura, which makes them feel more comfortable.


    "Good tea." Although Chen Xi didn''t know the tea ceremony, he could still tell the tea was good or bad. He drank up the tea in the cup and then praised it.


    "I have found a solution to the five element spirit grass, but I still need your help in this matter." Chen Xi put down her tea cup and pondered for a moment. He said to the old man in cloth.


    "Please give me your orders." The old man in cloth bowed slightly, and his tone was extremely respectful.


    "Are you still behind the five element gate? I want to see it. " Chen Xi thought for a moment and then said in a voice.


    "The back hill has been knocked down, and now there is only one hill left." Said the old man in cloth.


    "Well, take me to see it." Chen Xi nodded and said.


    "Master, please follow me." After finishing this sentence, the old man in cloth took Chen Xi to a corner of the five element gate.


    After several turns and a long walk, Chen Xi finally came to the place the old man in cloth said.


    Li Chen didn''t follow Chen Xi, because he didn''t think Chen Xi could repair the five elements spirit grass.


    So he stayed in the five element gate and was eating and drinking.


    He had been trapped in the dungeon for so long, and he had not eaten human food for a long time. Naturally, he wanted to have a good taste.


    And Chu Yun followed Chen Xi and came to the so-called back mountain together.


    "Here it is." The old man in cloth pointed to the hill just ten meters in front of him, and then said in an awkward tone.


    "It''s been destroyed like this. Only a little slag is left behind in a big mountain?" Chen Xi said with some surprise.


    "I kept these things secretly. Otherwise, there would be no residue left." The old man coughed twice and then explained to Chen Xi.


    "It''s a terrible battle. There''s still blood on it." Chu Yun pointed to a pool of pus and blood on the mountain, and then could not help saying.


    "This pool of blood has existed for hundreds of years, and I don''t know which supreme elder left it." The old man in cloth slowly took a breath and said with some sadness.


    Once the five element gate was very powerful, almost one step away from the ranks of the three.


    As the supreme elder of the five elements gate, his strength is natural. Even if he died for hundreds of years, a pool of blood can still be preserved to this day, and it has not dried up to this day.


    "The host is the blood that absorbs the power of the five elements spirit grass." At this time, Chen Xi''s mind suddenly remembered such a voice.


    "Damn it. I thought it was some treasure. Who could have thought it was a pool of blood." Chen Xi white eyes for a time, then can''t help but say.


    "Please complete the task as soon as possible, and return the power in the blood to the five elements spirit grass." He''s urging Chen Xi to finish the task as soon as possible.


    "System, what can you do?" Chen Xi asks in the heart, the tone is also a little anxious.


    "Ask the host to complete the task by itself. The system can''t help." The voice of the system is so cold that there is no emotion in its tone.


    "All right." Chen Xi didn''t intend to rely on the system of this pit father, so he nodded.


    At this time, Chen Xi''s mind, an old voice suddenly sounded, he was surprised, and then slowly condensed out the spirit.


    Under everyone''s gaze, a tall old man suddenly appeared in front of Chu Yun. His brows were white, and his whole body was full of terror.


    The terror of this breath seems to be able to suppress the heavens, but it is only a remnant soul.


    Even though Chen Xi''s current strength has been very terrible, he still feels that Wu''s realm is unfathomable and even impossible to pry into.


    And when the old man in cloth saw Wu, his pupils contracted violently, and a strong sense of fear rose in the whole person''s heart.


    The soul in front of him gave him a terrible sense of oppression, as if he could crush his soul.Even if it is just a broken soul, but Wu''s state before his birth is still there, so it has such a terrible effect.


    "Mr. Wu, have you found anything?" Chen Xi looked at the old man in surprise, then asked in a voice.


    "Back to headmaster, if there is no accident, the reason for the loss of the five elements spirit grass is because of this pool of blood." Wu old heard Chen Xi''s words, he bent slightly to Chen Xi, and then said respectfully.


    "Well, I guess so." Chen Xi is very indifferent to nod, the face did not appear the slightest surprise color.


    "Because of the blood? It''s impossible! " When the old man in cloth heard the conversation between them, he couldn''t help saying.


    "The supreme elder of the five elements sect will never harm the five elements spirit grass. What''s more, the supreme elder has not been able to do so. He can threaten the sacred objects of the five elements gate just by leaving a pool of blood! " The cloth clothes old man tone is very serious to say, his tone is full of doubt.


    It''s not that he wants to question Chen Xi''s words, but he doesn''t want to believe this fact.


    After all, he had been imprisoned for 500 years for the sake of the five elements spirit grass, and it was because of this that the five element gate became so lonely.


    But now Chen Xi actually told him that the reason for all this is because of the supreme elder?


    The old man in Buyi would rather die than believe such a thing.


    "Who told you that this is the blood of the supreme elder of the five elements gate?" Wu turned his head and snorted coldly.


    "This is the back mountain of the five elements gate. It is the place where the elders of the Supreme People closed their doors and practiced. The blood stains left on this place are naturally those of the elders!" Even though Wu''s breath was terrible, the old man still gnawed his teeth and said.


    "What a fool." Wu snorted coldly, his tone full of contempt.


    "If this blood is not from our supreme elder, is it still yours?" The tone of the old man in cloth was full of displeasure, he said back.


    "Yes, this is the nosebleed left by my father thousands of years ago." Mr. Wu said a word in a calm tone, but the crowd was stunned.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 86

    "Wan Gu" you seem to be joking with me and returning your nosebleed. Why don''t you say it''s your big aunt? " The old man in cloth sneered, and then took down the stage without ceremony.


    "Thousands of years ago, it was not called the five element gate." Wu did not rush to refute, but suddenly raised a question.


    After hearing Wu''s words, the old man in cloth froze for a moment and then looked at him in surprise.


    This is a secret of the five elements sect, which is not known to most people.


    "If I remember correctly, this place should be called Canyang Valley thousands of years ago." Old Wu''s tone was full of reminiscence. He closed his eyes slowly and his thoughts were flying.


    "How do you know?" After hearing Wu''s words, the old man in cloth clothes was shocked, and the whole person was stunned.


    In fact, the five element sect has a long history and has changed its name many times, among which Canyang Valley is one of them.


    Not only that, the Canyang Valley is the most powerful period in the history of the five elements gate.


    At that time, the reputation of the Canyang Valley reached its peak. Even the ordinary upper three sects did not dare to come to the trouble of Shenyang Valley, especially their contemporary Valley master, who was extremely arrogant.


    If it was not for some things, which led to her early death, she might have the opportunity to impact the legendary heaven!


    "At that time, benzun was the support of Canyang valley. Without benzun, it would have been destroyed by enemies." Mr. Wu''s tone is very indifferent, but the things he said are not plain at all.


    How could he have such a relationship with the five elements? Everyone looked surprised.


    "The valley master of your generation, Liu Yuexin, is my confidant. But it was because of me that she ended up dead. " There is a strong reminiscence in Wu''s voice. In addition, there is a trace of nostalgia and regret.


    When the old man in cloth heard this, he was shocked and speechless.


    Because what Wu said was the same as the history of the five elements gate. The strongest master of the five elements sect in the past dynasties was Liu Yuexin!


    "Can this prove that it is the blood of the Lord?" Old Wu''s tone is very indifferent. He reaches out his finger and points to the hill in front of him.


    "It was you, the bastard, who made the five elements gate so bad that I was imprisoned in the dungeon for more than 500 years."


    So far, the old man in cloth no longer doubts Wu''s words.


    Seeing him gnashing his teeth, he was filled with anger.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡± After hearing the old man''s words in cloth clothes, Mr. Wu smiles awkwardly, but he can''t refute it.


    He really forgot that he left a pile of nosebleed here.


    That was 3000 years ago. He heard that the owner of the valley was very beautiful, so he came here to see him.


    He sneaked into the back of the mountain, but coincidentally, he met Liu Xinyue in the bath.


    Although Mr. Wu was not a gentleman at that time, he would not do those dirty things.


    Therefore, he did not hesitate to hide in the corner to peep


    Cough, also a careless, shed such a pool of nosebleed.


    Of course, Mr. Wu will never tell people about this kind of thing. He still needs to have a rest.


    "Mr. Wu, do you have any way to solve this problem?" Chu Yun took a look at Wu Lao and asked in a voice.


    "It''s a mess you left behind, and it''s really up to you to clean it up yourself." Chen Xi also looked at Wu Lao and said.


    "Well, let me think about it." Wu touched his beard awkwardly and began to hesitate.


    Although it is true that this is his nose blood, but after so many years, the blood still recognized itself, it is two said.


    What''s more, he is just a remnant of the soul now, and he has not used that extraordinary means.


    "Well, I''ll try." Wu slowly shook his head and sighed helplessly.


    As soon as the voice fell, his soul slowly floated up, and then slowly floated to the hill.


    Mr. Wu held out an old and dry hand, trying to grasp the pool of blood on the ground.


    The pool of blood suddenly began to wriggle, and then agglomerated into a ball, and then dodged the hand of old Wu.


    Seeing this behind the scenes, Mr. Wu breathed a sigh of relief in his heart.


    "It''s OK. It''s just that there are some instinctive reactions. I haven''t got the intelligence. Otherwise, even I can''t help it." Wu''s mouth with a faint smile, he said to himself.


    But not far away, the old man in cloth, after hearing Wu''s words, his heart beat violently, and his soul trembled.


    A pool of nosebleed can be retained for thousands of years, and it may also produce intelligence. What is the state of this soul body before it is born?


    Is it the legendary supreme God?"It seems to be. No wonder this old guy is pulling so hard. He can hold B more than I do." The old man in cloth thought for a while, and then determined what he thought in his heart. The look in his eyes toward Wu was really full of awe.


    This is a supreme God. Even if he is dead, he must not be underestimated.


    Tianzun, what a supreme appellation. Few people can achieve such a state.


    Throughout the whole history of Tianxuan continent, the strong people who can reach Tianzun are famous in history, leaving a strong mark.


    "Take it Wu''s hands began to print. After a while, a word came out of his mouth.


    A very magical handprint came out of Wu''s hand and directly captured the pool of blood.


    "Buzz!" The pool of blood was shining brightly, trying to break free.


    But Mr. Wu worked hard this time. The seal is a very powerful seal technique, which can not be broken by this blood.


    After a short time, the blood gradually gave up the struggle, slowly stabilized.


    "Master, bring the five elements spirit grass, and I will help it recover its aura." Old Wu''s soul was a little dim, but he still said to Chen Xi.


    After hearing Wu''s words, Chen Xi nodded and took out the withered five element spirit grass.


    Old Wu stretched out a hand and took the five element spirit grass into his hand.


    "Separation!"


    Mr. Wu once again made a magic mark in the air with one hand, and then integrated into the blood of that beach.


    "Buzz!" The blood trembled violently as if to boil.


    Then, Wu easily took out a group of colorful energy.


    "Fusion!" Wu recited the mantra in his mouth, and then directly integrated the group''s colorless spiritual power into the five element spirit grass.


    "Hum In a trance, the five element spirit grass is full of light.


    That already withered leaves, actually again sent out a thick vitality.


    The grass revives, and the dead wood revives.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 87

    "The five elements spirit grass of all ages radiates a very gorgeous light, and even some people can''t open their eyes.


    A very strong aura emanates from the five element spirit grass, which makes people feel relaxed and happy.


    "Headmaster, I need to have a good rest for a period of time. I''m afraid I can''t come out again during this period." Old Wu''s body was a little dim. He sighed slowly and then said very weakly.


    "Well, I see. You can have a good rest." Chen Xi nodded and said softly.


    With the fall of his voice, Wu aging as a streamer, once again into the body of Chu Yun.


    And the five element spirit grass also drifted down from the air and came to Chen Xi.


    Chen Xi felt a sudden change in his pet space, so he put the ring back tone out.


    "Meow, meow!" The color bell has just been released, dancing and dancing in the air.


    "Go and eat. It was originally prepared for you, and now it''s making the most of it." Chen Xi touched the head of the color ring and said with a smile.


    "Meow..." The color bell rubbed Chen Xi''s palm with her head. It jumped up with laughter and held the five element spirit grass directly.


    Although the five elements spirit grass is pregnant with a very strong aura, but the volume is not big, just caught in the palm of the hand by the color bell.


    The RBT first stroked it for a while, then gently lifted its two claws, and directly fed it into his mouth.


    "Hum!" A huge and strong light burst out of the RBT in an instant.


    Countless strong aura towards the RBT crazy convergence, and then slowly in its side formed a huge colorful cocoon.


    "Master, I need to sleep for a while. When I wake up, I can fight with you." The sound of the colored bell came to Chen Xi''s ears.


    After hearing this voice, Chen Xi was stunned for a moment, and then he didn''t dare to be confident.


    Did RBT talk? It can talk?


    Before Chen Xi could react, the huge cocoon flew directly into his body, and then came to his pet space and began to sleep quietly.


    "Ding, congratulations to the host for completing the task."


    "Ding, congratulations to the host for obtaining one mysterious treasure, which has been transported to the space ring."


    "Ding, congratulations to the host for the invincible Qi blessing. One stick of incense is allowed for a limited time!"


    When Chen Xi heard the system''s prompt tone, he had a satisfied smile on his mouth.


    This harvest is really rich, not only to help Chu Yun revenge, but also to remove the five elements of the big enemy.


    RBT also got his own chance, Chu Yun got his own exclusive artifact, and he also got a treasure and invincible luck blessing.


    "Thank you very much. I really have no regrets and I can wait for my death quietly." The cloth clothes old man looked at Chen Xi, then the tone is very grateful to say.


    "It''s not your fault. You don''t have to. You might as well calm down to practice and continue to guard the five element gate. " Chen Xi shook her head slowly, and then said with great seriousness.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡± After hearing Chen Xi''s words, the old man in cloth clothes was stunned at first, then he was silent.


    "What the Lord taught me is that I already owe too much to the five element gate. Let me continue to guard the five element gate with this old life." After a long time, the old man in cloth nodded his head and said in a voice.


    "I have something else to go back to, so I won''t bother here. If you encounter any difficulties in the future, you can come to Sixiang county to find this seat." Chen Xi smiles at the old man in cloth, and then takes Chu Yun back to the main hall of the five element gate.


    At this time, the dust is facing a big table of food, eating is full of oil, no longer the handsome image.


    "OK, don''t eat, you are not afraid to prop yourself up to death, clean up, ready to go back with this seat." Chen Xi some helplessly looked at the dust, and then said without good breath.


    "Wuwu..." Li Chen forced to swallow the food in his mouth, and then nodded heavily.


    Soon, the three packed up and were ready to leave from the five element gate.


    At the moment when they just stepped out of the five element gate.


    Behind Chen Xi, thousands of disciples fell to their knees, led by the old man in cloth. All of them respectfully buckled Chen Xi''s three heads.


    "We send our respects to the Lord and the master!" All the people in wuxingmen called out, their voices were earth shaking, almost resounding.


    Chen Xi turned to them with a smile and disappeared in the same place.


    Chen Xi doesn''t want to stay in the five element gate. After all, there are delicious food and drink here, and it''s very safe, but he has more important things to do now.


    This is an invincible blessing given by the system. How many chances can you get if you stay in the five element gate? It''s better to go out for a walk. Maybe you can meet the treasure against the sky.Therefore, Chen Xi three people then hurried on the road, leaves from the five element gate quickly.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    In Sixiang County, there is a small village which is very dilapidated.


    There are few people in this small mountain village. There are few people, only a few families.


    All of a sudden, the sky and the earth changed color, and the sun and moon did not shine. A huge blood red streamer suddenly fell from the sky.


    Although the streamer is dazzling, it can''t be seen by ordinary people''s eyes, except for those who have practiced the magic power of heaven eye.


    However, it is a pity that there is no strong person of this level in Sixiang county.


    A 14-5-year-old man just came out of the pit. He had just lifted his pants and then subconsciously raised his head.


    "Boom!" The sky was covered with dark clouds, and even a few thunder.


    "Is it going to rain?" The young man said in surprise. He said to himself, and then he turned to prepare to go home.


    But at this time, the red light in the sky suddenly fell down and hit him directly on the top of his head.


    "Poop The young man fell down and passed out.


    The blood red light gradually condensed into a mark, and then slowly imprinted in his chest.


    After a while, the young man slowly rose to his feet.


    His eyes were filled with strange blood red color, and his body was also haunted with terrible blood.


    "After a hundred thousand years, the emperor has finally come back from birth." The young man''s mouth with a touch of light smile, that blood red eyes look so frightening.


    After a while, the blood color in his eyes gradually faded, and the majestic blood lingering around him also slowly disappeared.


    "Biluoxian emperor, I remember you, you treacherous son of a bitch, don''t let me catch you, or you will be destroyed in form and spirit, and you will never be born!"


    The young man said to himself. His voice was full of horror.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 88

    "Eternal Ding, congratulations on the host''s completion of the task and rescue from the dust."


    "Ding, congratulations to the host for 500 contribution points."


    "Ding, congratulations to the host for gaining 200 reputation points."


    "Ding, congratulations on the host''s exclusive mount: a golden winged Dragon carving cub."


    Chen Xi was wandering around aimlessly when he suddenly heard a series of prompts in his mind, which directly obscured him: "is the task finished?" Chen Xi''s eyes brightened and then said to herself.


    "Li Chen has been separated from the territory of the five elements gate, so it is regarded as the completion of the task." A cold voice came from the system and an explanation was given.


    Chen Xi nodded, and then began to look at her own space ring with a look of excitement.


    "Well? Why not After looking for a circle carefully, Chen Xi didn''t find anything more, so he frowned.


    "Host, what are you looking for?" Asked the system coldly.


    "Where did you hide my carving? Hand it in now Chen Xi said in a gloomy tone.


    He suspected that the system had stolen his reward.


    "Golden winged Dragon carving has automatically signed a contract pet as its host, which can be viewed in the pet space." The system said in a voice that he had a trace of scorn in his tone.


    Chen Xi didn''t care about it. He quickly began to check his own pet space.


    In his pet space, there is a huge Golden Dragon carving, lying prone to sleep there.


    The golden feather looks very gorgeous. The huge dragon head gives people endless sense of dignity.


    Not only that, the golden winged Dragon carving is extremely large in size, but also has a very terrible smell.


    "It''s not bad. I''ve got a decent mount. I don''t have to walk again." Chen Xi''s mouth with a faint smile, he said very satisfied.


    Chen Xi began to check the properties of the golden winged Dragon carving. He was stunned by just one glance.


    Golden winged Dragon carving: it is born of the five clawed Golden Dragon and the golden winged ROC bird. It contains the body of the real dragon and the speed of the golden winged ROC bird. It has infinite potential (currently in the infant stage).


    "Lying trough, is this carving so hanging?" Chen Xi is also a bit muddled to say.


    "System production, must be a boutique." There is a touch of satisfaction in the tone of the system.


    Although it is only in infancy, the golden winged Dragon carving is about ten feet in size, almost no less than a small hill.


    What''s more, the golden winged Dragon carving, which has just been born, has the strength of the peak king Wu!


    "Well, I almost can''t even carve." Chen Xi shook her head slowly, then sighed.


    "Master, what''s the matter with you?" Li Chen suddenly stops and looks at Chen Xi strangely.


    "It''s nothing. It''s just that it''s too slow for us to walk back like this." Chen Xi came to her senses and asked them.


    "Slow down. You can arrive sooner or later." Li Chen didn''t pay much attention to it. He stretched himself and said casually.


    "Chu Yun, what do you think?" Chen Xi didn''t care to leave the dust, but turned to ask Chu Yun.


    "What the master said is that it is really slow to walk back. Shall we hire a carriage Chu Yun nodded and then asked Chen Xi.


    "It''s not necessary to take a carriage. It''s very uncomfortable." Chen Xi shook her head slowly and said softly.


    After hearing Chen Xi''s words, Chu Yun didn''t know what he was saying. So when he came, master was very happy in the carriage.


    "What do you mean, master?" Chu Yun looked at Chen Xi quietly and then asked.


    "It''s better to take this seat to go back. It should save a lot of distance." Chen Xi gently waved her hand and said with a face of B.


    "Master, do you still have a mount? How come I haven''t seen it After hearing Chen Xi''s words, Chu Yun was stunned there directly, and then his face was surprised.


    "The mount of this seat has been sleeping for many years and has just come to life recently. It''s normal that you haven''t seen it before." Chen Xi casually found an interface, then prevaricated in the past.


    "Cut, I don''t believe you have any good mounts. I guess it''s flying horses and donkeys." Leaving dust''s mouth chews the biscuit, then impertinently to Chen Xi disdain way.


    Even though he has joined the Tiandi sect, he still looks down on this small Jiuliu sect.


    Chen Xi didn''t pay attention to the dust, but walked forward with a light face, and then gently waved her hand.


    He opened his pet space and summoned the golden winged dragon eagle from it.


    A burst of dazzling golden light burst out in an instant, and in a flash, countless dust was aroused on the earth.


    The next second, a huge object appeared beside Chen Xi.


    Handsome appearance, gorgeous feathers, all show its luxury and strength."PATA!" The pancakes in Li Chen''s hands fell directly on the ground. His mouth was wide open, and even a lot of cake residue was still left in his mouth.


    "Is this the master''s Mount? It feels so powerful. " Chu Yun looked at the golden winged Dragon carving in front of him. He said with a look of excitement.


    "Dragon head carving body? Is this the descendant of the dragon people? " Li Chen looked at the golden winged Dragon carving carefully, and then said with a surprised face.


    In today''s Tianxuan continent, the real dragon has disappeared, only a small number of dragon exist in the world.


    Even so, the dragon is also a very powerful race, even out of the demon clan, has long been its own climate.


    In this world, however, any monster with dragon blood can be said to be valuable and has extraordinary potential.


    "Headmaster, you are really a big hand." A look of surprise flashed in the eyes of the dust, and then some envious said.


    Even in his capacity, he did not get a pet with dragon blood before.


    The relationship between the three clans was not strong enough because they were not controlled by the three dynasties.


    Ordinary people and ordinary forces are not qualified to have them.


    Even a dragon of thin blood can easily sell tens of thousands of high-quality spirit stones.


    In front of me, this Dragon carving looks very brave, and the dragon head is very obvious. It is estimated that the blood is very pure.


    "What kind of mount is this? It''s just a spirit stone vein." At the thought of this, he could not help but make complaints about the dust.


    "Elder Li, what do you mean by this Chu Yun heard make complaints about the dust, so he asked in a voice, full of curiosity.


    Isn''t it just a beautiful sculpture, as for such exaggeration?


    "What do you know? This Dragon carving is worth at least millions of high-quality spirit stones, and it still has a price and no market!" Li Chen glared at Chu Yun, and he felt that the boy didn''t know the goods.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 89

    Millions of ancient spirit stones? Elder Li, you are not joking with me After hearing the words of leaving the dust, Chu Yun couldn''t believe it all over his face, and then asked with a look of doubt.


    "What do I cheat you about? I still don''t know what the other blood of the Dragon carving is. If the other side of the Dragon carving is also very noble, it is estimated that the value of the Dragon carving can be increased several times." Leave dust to stare Chu cloud one eye, and then exit say.


    "Hiss, it''s too valuable." Chu Yun took a breath of cool air and said in great surprise.


    Chen Xi looked at the two men helplessly.


    Return millions of spiritual stones? It is estimated that the tens of billions of high-quality spirit stones are far less than the golden winged Dragon carving.


    This is a descendant of Dapeng golden winged bird and five clawed Golden Dragon. Can it be measured by spirit stone?


    "All right, come up. Let''s go back to Sixiang mountain. " Chen Xi turned her head and said to them in a flat tone.


    The golden winged Dragon carving has long been connected with Chen Xi and can fully understand Chen Xi''s meaning. It slowly lowers its proud head and then crawls down.


    Chen Xi was not polite at all. She stepped on the back of the golden winged Dragon carving.


    And leave dust and Chu cloud hesitated for a while, they are also follow.


    "Ang!" The golden winged dragon Eagle roared up to the sky, and then spread out its wings. It was like a sharp sword and went straight to the sky!


    The call of the Dragon carving is actually the song of a dragon rather than a bird''s song. The sound is heroic and full of awe.


    Originally, there were many birds in the sky, but under the crowing of the golden winged Dragon carving, all the birds and animals moved away from the sky obediently and did not dare to approach.


    "Lying trough, this flies too fast," Chen Xi is very calm on the surface, but in fact, the heart has been flustered to the extreme.


    The speed of the golden winged Dragon carving is very terrible. In the blink of an eye, it is tens of miles away.


    If the warrior below the king of Wu, rashly bear this speed, almost in a moment, the body will be torn to pieces by the wind pressure.


    Thanks to the strength of these three people are not weak, this is able to maintain their own body is not affected too much.


    "Master, please slow down. My legs are a little soft." Chu Yun''s legs and stomach trembled, he said to his master.


    "What a bully, where is that? Master, faster. " Li Chen used to ride this kind of flying God, so his heart was not too frightened.


    "Well." After hearing the words of leaving the dust, Chen Xi nodded faintly, and then quietly recited in his heart.


    "Whew


    The golden winged dragon Eagle shook its wings fiercely, turning itself into a streamer, and went straight to the sky. The speed increased several times.


    "Lying trough!"


    The sudden acceleration startled Li Chen. He almost fell off the golden winged Dragon carving. The whole person was nervous, and his body was directly paralyzed on the ground.


    And Chu Yun beside him, though pale and seemingly unable to hold on at any time, did not show ugliness, but continued to bite his teeth.


    "No, I can''t be looked down upon by this boy. I have to stand up." Leaving dust bit his teeth, he poured some spiritual power into his legs and wanted to stand up.


    But it''s a pity that the wind pressure outside is too strong, and he has been a little scared out of his wits, so he can''t stand up in any case.


    After all, Chu Yun was a person who had experienced the body refining Pavilion and even had been baptized by the way of heaven. His constitution was so strong that it was hard to imagine.


    Therefore, even with such wind pressure and speed, Chu Yun can barely support it.


    "NIMA, isn''t this kid tough, and he''s all right now?" The dust bit the root of his teeth and said with disbelief.


    Among the three, Chen Xi is the most relaxed.


    Chen Xi, after all, is the master of the golden winged Dragon carving, so when it flies, it specially insulates Chen Xi from the existence of some airflow.


    Therefore, although Chen Xi can also feel the terrible speed, even some dazzled, but the body is not any discomfort.


    "This speed is really terrible, worthy of the descendants of the golden winged ROC." Chen Xi felt that the buildings around him were familiar, so he exclaimed.


    How long has it been? It''s only a few minutes. They have left Yunxiao County and arrived at the border of Sixiang county.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    In Sixiang County, there is a small mountain village with few people.


    A young man with black hair is sitting on a hill with his knees crossed. His chest is up and down. He is crazily absorbing the spiritual power around him.


    After a long time, the black haired youth slowly opened his eyes. In his eyes, a faint blood red light flashed away.


    "The body''s quality is good, but the realm is too low. I want to practice again to the level I was living. I''m afraid I don''t know how many thousands of years it will take. " The black haired man''s brows wrinkled slightly, and he said to himself very dissatisfied.If this is the speed of cultivation, when he reaches the peak again, I am afraid biluoxian emperor will be more powerful.


    At the thought of the villain''s face, the black haired man became angry.


    "What kind of bullshit should be as famous as the emperor?" The black haired man first snorted coldly, as if to vent his discontent in the heart.


    But at this time, a touch of sadness flashed in his eyes, and the whole person looked a little haggard.


    "One hundred thousand years later, I don''t know if you are still alive. If you die, who should the emperor seek revenge?" The black haired man sighed slowly. There was some inexplicable sadness in his heart.


    In the last life, he fought with biluoxian emperor, and finally he lost. His body was destroyed and his spirit was shattered.


    Thanks to his mastery of some secret laws of life and death, a wisp of soul escaped.


    In fact, the battle between him and biloxian is far from over.


    If it was not for some accidents, which led to some discomfort in his body, perhaps he would not have lost to biloxian emperor, nor would he end up in this miserable situation.


    "Do you really think this emperor is inferior to you? It is said that the poor and the blue fall from the netherworld, but how can I be ranked next to the people who have been invincible all his life


    The black haired man''s body emerges the towering black gas, his tone is full of thick murderous opportunity.


    If anyone had heard the black haired man, he would have stood on the spot.


    Is this man the devil of the netherworld? The founder of netherworld? The emperor of the demon Empire? A taboo level terror?


    He is also the most powerful one in the world, and is respected as the God by all the sorcerers!


    More than one hundred thousand years ago, the magic emperor of huangquan was famous all over the world. He swept everything with invincible capital and finally reached the peak.


    He is a real wizard. He himself founded the super first class sect of the yellow spring demon sect, and even created an immortal imperial dynasty, leaving endless legends on the Tianxuan continent.


    It''s a pity that the devil emperor killed all the masters of the emperor huangquan before he killed the devil.


    Eighty thousand years ago, Emperor biluoxian got the certificate road in Penglai of the East China Sea, and lifted the rosy clouds.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 90

    "The black haired man has given himself a new name, huangquan.


    After practicing in the village for a few days, he soon reached the 12th level of martial arts.


    On this day, he finished his practice early and walked up the mountain along the village.


    "It''s just a whim. Is there a chance for me here?" Huang Quan''s mouth with a faint smile, and then he said to himself.


    Huangquan had been waiting here for half an hour, and soon the sun was getting better.


    At this time, in the sky, suddenly a huge sculpture flashed by.


    "Well? It was Huang Quan''s brow slightly wrinkled, he looked up in amazement, and then looked at the giant eagle in the air.


    "PATA!"


    All of a sudden, a huge white object fell from the sky and hit the yellow spring''s head directly.


    Huang Quan was stunned by the white object. His eyes rolled and he fell to the ground.


    Above the sky, Chen Xi''s face changed slightly.


    "You don''t have a little bit of morality." Chen Xi said in a serious tone. He was reprimanding the golden winged Dragon carving.


    The silly bird didn''t know what was going on. It had been thinned in the air just now.


    "Ang!" The golden winged dragon Eagle hissed, in a somewhat aggrieved tone.


    This also can''t blame it, just now its abdomen suddenly inexplicably strange ache.


    "Fly back, I saw you hit someone just now!" Chen Xi, after all, is a man with a heavenly eye. His eyesight is very good. He saw the scene just now.


    "Ang!" The golden winged dragon Eagle roared up to the sky, then quickly turned back and flew to the place just passed by.


    In the twinkling of an eye, they came to the remote mountain village.


    The golden winged Dragon carving, carrying three people, slowly landed on a nearby hill.


    "Such a big piece of bird droppings, falling from such a high air, won''t kill him." Chen Xi leaped from the back of the golden winged Dragon carving, and then hurried to a place.


    There, there is a young man with black hair, gray face, very sad lying on the ground.


    "Master, this guy seems to be dead..." Chu Yun covered his nose and came over and said to Chen Xi.


    "Don''t worry, this young man''s life is very hard, nothing serious." Leaving dust mouth in the mouth holds the biscuit, and then said with a smile.


    "What about that? After all, it was the master''s Mount who hurt him carelessly. If you keep him here, he may be eaten by monsters. " Chu Yun''s eyebrows slightly wrinkled, he said slowly.


    Chu Yun is a man who loves and hates clearly, and he is kind-hearted, so he doesn''t want to leave huangquan here to die.


    "I''ll clean him first. I''ll take him back to the sect later." Chen Xi thought for a moment, and then decided to say so.


    His invincible luck blessing time has nearly expired, but he didn''t even encounter a treasure along the way. He only met this boy. Maybe he is his own bad luck!


    I''d rather kill the wrong one than let it go!


    At this time, the faint in the yellow spring, his fingers suddenly trembled twice, his consciousness has begun to revive.


    "Who dares to attack Ben The Emperor... " Huang Quan was about to stand up and roar, but his voice stopped suddenly.


    "Fu Hai Quan."


    Chen Xi said a word in silence, and then directly punched him in the head.


    Chen Xi did not use much power in this fist, but only mobilized the strength of covering the sea.


    But even so, that strength is enough to knock out the yellow spring easily.


    Poor Huang Quan just woke up and was knocked out again.


    With Chen Xi''s one punch, countless spiritual springs gathered around Huang Quan''s face, and then cleaned up the filth on his face.


    It is worthy of the spirit spring, the cleaning effect is extraordinary.


    In the twinkling of an eye, all the dirt on Huang Quan''s face disappeared, replaced by a slightly immature face.


    "Well, this little fellow is quite lovely." Chen Xi stares at Huang Quan for a while, he is a little surprised to say.


    "Master, shall we take him back to Sixiang mountain?" Chu Yun went to the front, and then lowered himself to carry the yellow spring on his back. He asked Chen Xi.


    "Well." Chen Xi nodded lightly, and he waved to attract the golden winged Dragon carving.


    "Ang!" The golden winged dragon Eagle fluttered its wings happily and then flew over.


    Chu Yun put the yellow spring on the back of the Golden Dragon carving. He followed Chen Xi and was ready to set out towards the four elephant mountain.


    "This kid is really good." After carefully looking at the netherworld for a while, he said with some consternation.


    "He''s just a martial artist. I think it''s the elder. You''re wrong." After hearing the words of Li Chen, Chu Yun couldn''t help but retort.


    "No, this boy has strong roots and infinite potential. Unfortunately, he doesn''t have his own spiritual fire, otherwise he will be a good alchemist." Li Chenzai carefully looked up the yellow spring, and then said with some regret.Over the years, he has always wanted to accept a disciple, so as to inherit his own mantle, but he is very strict with his disciples.


    First of all, a disciple must have a good bone and a good character. Most importantly, he must have his own spiritual fire.


    However, the spirit fire of this life is really rare, and there are not many people who can own the whole Tianxuan continent.


    This also led to the absence of a suitable apprentice.


    Just a few minutes later, people came to Qinglong city.


    The golden winged Dragon carving flashed directly over the Qinglong city and flew to the four elephant mountain.


    The sculpture fell directly to the top of the four elephant mountain and plunged into the mountain protection array.


    With Chu Yun and Chen Xi in, the golden winged Dragon carving passed through the mountain protection array undamaged and easily came to the Tiandi sect.


    "Trough, what monster is this?" Li Cheng is practicing boxing and kicking in the martial arts arena, but the big eagle suddenly comes, which startles him.


    The golden winged dragon Eagle fluttered its wings and slowly fell to the ground.


    On his back, three people and a "corpse" jumped down one after another.


    "Chu Yun, bring the list of disciples." Chen Xi narrowed her eyes and said suddenly.


    "Yes, master." Chu Yun nodded respectfully, and then took out the golden register.


    Before that, Chen Xi handed the list of disciples to Chu Yun in person.


    If there are more disciples in the future, and each disciple has to do it himself, it will be too much trouble, so Chen Xi plans to hand over the matter to Chu Yun.


    Chu Yun''s actions have always been impenetrable. It''s reassuring that Chen Xi is in charge of these sects.


    Chen Xi took over the list of disciples. He took out a knife from his arms and gently cut Huang Quan''s finger.


    A drop of red blood slowly flowed from the yellow spring''s finger, and then flew directly to the list of disciples.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 91

    "The evil emperor of huangquan, who was so unlucky, was taken into the door by Chen Xi. Unfortunately, he didn''t know anything about it.


    Time and again came to the next day, the evil emperor of huangquan woke up.


    "Who dares to attack the emperor?"


    Huang Quan suddenly opened his eyes and said in a murderous voice.


    "Younger martial brother, are you awake?" What came into view was a very kind and earthy yellow face. It was Li Cheng, the core disciple.


    "Who are you?" Huang Quan narrowed his eyes slightly. He held his right fist tightly. He could hardly resist the surging killing intention in his heart.


    "Younger martial brother, I''m your senior brother Licheng. You have just joined our sect. Elder martial brother is your guide now. " Li Cheng hehe smiles, and then explains to huangquan.


    "School? What is this place? " When Huang Quan heard Li Cheng''s words, he was stunned for a moment, and then asked some unknown questions.


    "This is Tiandi sect. You are the new disciple of the leader." Li said with a persistent smile.


    "Tiandi school? Lower Jiuliu sect? I''m still a disciple of that bullshit leader? " When Huang Quan heard this, he was stunned and stayed in the same place.


    "Younger martial brother, don''t be disrespectful to the leader. Moreover, you are not the leader''s disciple in person, but just a factotum disciple who has just been included in the sect. " Li Cheng snorted coldly, and then said with an ugly face.


    Although Chen Xi has some bad father, Li Cheng has always regarded Chen Xi as his idol and does not allow others to slander him at will.


    "I''m still a servant disciple?" Huang Quan''s voice was full of anger. How despised he must be, he was reduced to a servant disciple, not even a layman.


    A small lower class sect, also want to subdue him? This is simply a dream!


    "Younger martial brother, you just woke up. What you said just now can be regarded as your unintentional loss. Next, let me introduce our school to you. " Li Cheng took a look at huangquan, then continued to say, completely ignoring the general look of huangquan as if to eat people.


    "The headmaster of our school is Chen Xi. He is a great hermit. He founded Tiandi sect a few days ago. Today''s Tiandi sect is still the guardian sect of Sixiang county." Li Cheng cleared his throat and began to organize his thoughts.


    "Ha ha, you hermit can do it. I''ll hide your grandmother''s leg!" Huang Quan wanted to slap Li Cheng in the face. He felt that this guy was fooling him.


    But now his strength is too weak, not Li Cheng''s opponent, so he forced to suppress his anger in the heart.


    As for Li Cheng''s words, huangquan will not believe half a word.


    If a hermit can set up a sect himself, the worst thing is to be at the sect level.


    But what the hell is this heaven emperor sect.


    In the name of pie, it''s not much better.


    Li Cheng''s next words confirmed Huang Quan''s conjecture.


    "We are now a ninth rate sect, but we should be promoted in a few days." Li Cheng thought about it, but he told it to huangquan.


    "The devil emperor of huangquan can only be a servant disciple of Jiuliu sect?" Huang Quan held his fist tightly, and the anger in his eyes could not be contained.


    After self-cultivation is successful, we must slap the bullshit Heaven Emperor''s sect to ashes!


    "Here, this is the unique entry-level skill of our school: body refining formula. This bottle of pill is our unique pill, which can greatly speed up the cultivation speed. These are your share as a factotum disciple. Please keep them Li Cheng took out a secret book and a small jade bottle from his arms, and then put it into the hands of huangquan.


    Huang Quan took over what Li Cheng handed over with a dull face. Before he could speak, Li Cheng continued to say: "you are a servant disciple of our sect now, but if you are injured, you can take a rest for two days. After two days, you will be responsible for cleaning up the pit of our sect."


    "What are you talking about? How can I clean the pit? " Huang Quan can''t help it now, he said angrily.


    "Come on, after all, you are the disciple brought back by the leader himself. Elder martial brother is optimistic about your potential." Li Cheng completely ignored Huang Quan''s anger. He patted Huang Quan on the shoulder, then with a smile, he turned around and left his room.


    After Li Cheng left, huangquan gasped violently for a while, which finally calmed down the anger in his heart.


    "I don''t believe that there are any good secrets of Jiuliu sect if you want to train your body." Huang Quan snorted coldly and then threw the secret script to the ground.


    "However, this pill, which can speed up the cultivation, is very useful to me." Huang Quan looked at the jade bottle in his hand and said to himself.


    He is now eager to recover his strength and revenge.


    The road will be bumpy and difficult, but huangquan will never give up.


    Huang Quan gently unscrewed the lid of the jade bottle and poured a pill into his hand.


    Dan medicine just appeared, the rich danxiang directly filled the whole room."Lying trough, the perfect pill?"


    Huang Quan looked at the pills in his hand. He almost jumped up when he saw the clear Dan lines.


    Perfect pills, he had taken a lot in his previous life, but each one was valuable.


    As for the extravagant things like the Tiandi sect, which are distributed to the servants'' disciples at will, Huang Quan has never dreamed of.


    "This pill can''t be poisonous. How can Jiuliu sect have a perfect pill and give it to the servants at will." Huang Quan picked up the pill and put it in front of his nose. He sniffed it and then said with a frown.


    It was too strange for him to think about it.


    "It smells like a perfect pill, but It''s impossible Huang Quan''s face changed several times, and then he said to himself.


    The higher you are, the more you can understand the rarity and rarity of perfect pills.


    "Well, since it can be distributed to the disciples, it should not be toxic. Let''s try it first and see how it works." After Huang Quan hesitated for a while, he put the pill into his mouth.


    The elixir melted at the entrance, and soon became a strong medicine, and began to swim in his eight channels.


    "Hoo This pill seems to be OK Huangquan slowly spits out a mouthful of turbid gas, and then a face of surprise color said.


    "Isn''t that to speed up the cultivation? I''ll try it first. " Huang Quan thought of what Li Cheng had said before, so he sat down with his knees crossed and began to practice with his eyes closed.


    After a long time, Huang Quan opened his eyes in shock.


    "Actually, my training speed has been increased by five or six times, which is worthy of being a perfect magic pill. The effect is terrible!" Huang Quan said to himself. His eyes were full of surprise.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 92

    "After the end of the cultivation, his remaining light just caught a glimpse of the body building formula on the ground.


    After hesitating for a while, he picked up the exercise formula.


    "The pills are so magical, and this exercise formula should be unusual." Huang Quan''s face was tangled, and then he began to look at the secret script in his hand.


    The method of practicing the body formula is very simple. After only ten minutes, Huang Quan has mastered the method completely.


    "This exercise formula is quite general, far from being comparable to my huangquan emperor''s Sutra." The yellow spring slowly exhaled a mouthful of turbid gas, and then said to himself.


    Of course, Huang Quan didn''t feel disappointed with the pithy formula. After all, if it was placed in some middle schools, it could be regarded as a unique skill of the town school.


    Tianxuan is a master of aura. There are very few techniques for practicing the body. The huangquan emperor''s Sutra, which was created by Emperor huangquan, can be both.


    However, a small xiajiuliu sect can let its disciples practice this level of body building skills, which is a bit incredible.


    "Is this really a lower class school? Are you sure it''s not a saint? " Huang Quan''s mouth convulsed violently for two times, and then said to himself.


    Unfortunately, no one will answer Huang Quan''s question.


    As time goes on, Huang Quan will be more and more shocked by the Tiandi school. Compared with this, today''s surprise is nothing.


    Huang Quan closed his body and continued to practice with his eyes closed.


    He should seize every minute and second of practice time, and can not waste it.


    But after just a little practice, Huang Quan couldn''t help opening his eyes, and his face was full of amazement.


    "With the perfect pill, the training speed can be increased by more than 10 times!" Huang Quan''s surprised mouth could hardly be closed, and his eyes were full of shock.


    What is the concept of being able to increase the training speed by ten times? He practiced for one year, which is equivalent to ten years before!


    "It''s a pity that the pills are too rare. There are few in the bottle." Huang Quan sighed slowly, then put the jade bottle into his arms.


    Huang Quan originally intended to leave Tiandi sect directly, but now the benefits he has got are far beyond his expectation, so he decided to stay here to observe.


    Two days later, Huang Quan advanced. He became a martial arts master from the 12th level.


    Even so, he is still at the bottom of the Tiandi sect, and any outsider is better than him.


    On this day, Licheng came to the room of huangquan early. He took huangquan to the thatched cottage of Tiandi school.


    "Younger martial brother, your work is quite leisure, but don''t neglect your duty. If you don''t clean up the cottage on time, your share of pills will be cancelled next month Li Cheng arranged the yellow spring beside the cottage, and then said solemnly.


    "Is this a cottage?" Huang Quan looked at the magnificent building in front of him.


    He thought that the cottage was just a small broken thatched cottage. Who could have imagined that it was so magnificent.


    If Li Cheng didn''t tell him that it was a thatched cottage, huangquan almost thought it was the main hall of zongmen.


    Chu Yun in order to build the zongmen, that is really the blood, even the thatched cottage also built very luxurious.


    "Younger martial brother, you can clean up every morning and evening, and you can move freely in the rest of the time." Li Cheng smiles at the yellow spring and says in a voice.


    "Well." Huang Quan nodded indifferently.


    "One more thing, see that giant tower over there? If you have confidence in your own strength, you can try to challenge the body refining Pavilion. When the challenge is completed, you can be promoted to a non disciple. " Li Cheng looked at the yellow spring, then suddenly said.


    "If I become an outsider, will I not have to clean the pit?" When Huang Quan heard Li Cheng''s words, his eyes lit up and he asked in a hurry.


    "Of course, cleaning the pit is only the job of the servant disciple. After you are promoted to a non disciple, you don''t have to do similar rough work." Li Cheng nodded and said to huangquan.


    "Younger martial brother, you don''t want to challenge the refining Pavilion now?" Li Cheng saw the eagerness in Huang Quan''s eyes, so he asked.


    "Well." Huang Quan nodded and did not deny it.


    He really didn''t want to clean up the pit. It would be great if he could be promoted to be an outside disciple.


    "Lian Ti Pavilion is not so easy to break through. Even my senior brother, I just passed the ordinary difficulty." Li Cheng sighed and patted Huang Quan on the shoulder.


    "It''s normal difficulty to pass the customs. Can I become a disciple of the outside school?" Huang Quan''s eyes lit up, and then asked in a hurry.


    "If you just want to be a disciple, you just have to pass the simplest difficulty. Of course, it''s better if you can pass a higher difficulty Li Cheng smiles and says in a voice.


    "I see. Thank you very much." Huang Quan nodded and then wrote down the three words in his heart."OK, then you can continue to stay here. Elder martial brother still has tasks to do." Li Cheng said goodbye to Huang Quan, and then turned to leave.


    After Li Cheng left, Huang Quan covered his nose and went into the cottage.


    The cleaning tools have already been prepared and placed in the corner of the cottage.


    Huang Quan tightly covered his mouth and nose, he forced to resist the nausea in his heart and began to clean up the pit.


    Huang Quan''s heart is very depressed at the moment, even the impulse to kill.


    If you want him to clean up the pit in the small xiajiuliu sect, you will laugh him to death if you let him know.


    Although the heart is very unwilling, but the movement of Huang Quan''s hand is not slow at all.


    At the moment, he just wants to finish his task quickly, and then to break into the gym.


    But soon, Huang Quan was stunned there. He looked at the huge white unknown object in front of him.


    It was a huge piece of bird droppings with a strong stench on it.


    "Which big brother is this? I''m afraid it can get into people Huang Quan''s tone is full of trembling color, he said in astonishment.


    In fact, this thing is not pulled by people, but Chen Xi''s Mount: Golden winged giant sculpture!


    "In other words, this white excrement looks so familiar. It seems that I have seen it somewhere." As the spring cleared, he frowned and said.


    Cough, you have not only seen it, but also tasted it by yourself!


    It took more than an hour for huangquan to clean up the thatched cottages of Tiandi sect.


    He put his tools on the ground and rested against the wall.


    "I''m so tired. I didn''t expect that I was so tired to clean up the pit. What''s more, don''t let the emperor know who pulled the white excrement, or I''ll block up all your children! "


    Huangquan emperor tired body straight tremble, he tightly bit the root of his teeth, said maliciously.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 93

    "After Wangu finished his work, huangquan couldn''t wait to go to the refining Pavilion.


    As long as you can successfully pass the body refining Pavilion, you will no longer have to do this disgusting thing.


    Huang Quan took a deep breath and stepped into the refining Pavilion without hesitation.


    With the moment he stepped out, the scene in front of him changed.


    A thick white fog covered his eyes, and a strong pulling force instantly spread out, directly pulling him to the other side of the vast space.


    "Is this a secret place? There are still strong people of this level in Tiandi sect. " Huang Quan said with a look of astonishment. His voice was full of disbelief.


    Only the strong of Tianzun level can build their own secret place. They have mastered the power of space and time.


    But in this world, there are few and incomparable heaven powerful people. Almost every one of them is the creation of three kinds of terrorist existence on one side.


    It''s a small Tiandi sect, but there are also some super powerful people in the heaven class?


    "Welcome to the body refining Pavilion, please choose the level of refining body, simple, ordinary, difficult, hell." Suddenly a voice came out.


    The sound seemed to be a mechanical synthesis, and it was hard to tell whether it was a man or a woman.


    When Huang Quan heard the voice, he was silent and began to think about it.


    Although the "elder martial brother" said that he could become an inner disciple as long as he passed the customs with simple difficulty, how could he choose this level of challenge? This is an insult to yourself!


    "I choose Hell difficulty." After just pondering for a while, Huang Quan made the decision in his heart, so he said.


    "Ding, choose Hell difficulty successfully, please prepare. 10000 times gravity, turn it on The sound of machinery came out of thin air.


    Before the yellow spring reacts, there is a very terrible pressure on his body.


    Ten thousand times the gravity is how terrible, think at the beginning, Chu Yun under this kind of pressure, also only lasted for a few seconds.


    Huang Quan''s body was directly crushed to the ground, and his limbs and head were firmly pressed on the floor, and even his breathing became blocked.


    "Is this regional difficulty? It''s really terrible! " Huang Quan took a deep breath. He lifted up the strength in his body to resist the external gravity.


    Although he was invincible emperor Zun before his death, huangquan just came back from usurpation, and his body had long been beaten to fly ash.


    Although his bones are good now, his body has not undergone much training.


    "Click, click!" Huang Quan''s body constantly sends out the sound of bone fracture, countless blood covers his body, this terrible pressure will almost crush him into flesh foam.


    "It''s impossible for ben to carry the gravity Huang quanmeng''s big eyes, his eyes are covered with blood, looks extremely terrible.


    Unfortunately, when the manpower is exhausted, even if it is 10000 times of the martial arts level, it is not what he can resist now.


    Seeing, the spring will not be able to support.


    "How many hardships and dangers did the emperor go through in his previous life before he reached the peak. Is it that he is just reborn and will not move forward? What about 10000 times gravity? How difficult is hell? This emperor can definitely carry on Huang Quan clenched his teeth tightly. His body was dripping with blood, but his proud bones were full of wrinkles.


    Although Lian Ti Ge is called Lian Ti, the most important thing is to practice heart.


    Only with a strong heart of Tao can you reach the peak. The difficulty of hell is the consideration of this heart.


    I don''t know how many times he has fought with the God of death. Huang Quan feels that his body bones are almost completely rotten. Every second is like a year.


    In the twinkling of an eye, half an hour has passed, and the meaning of "the spring of death" has gradually blurred. It is only relying on a little willpower to continue to persevere.


    "Huangquan Dijing, run it for me!" Huang Quan struggled to say that the internal skills were running rapidly.


    Countless blood gas appeared out of thin air and began to recover his rotten body.


    But even so, still not enough, he will be this pressure at any time, to the pressure of the complete faint.


    "Gather magic formula!"


    "Blood demon secret code!"


    "Blood evil spirit method!"


    "Jiusha real body!"


    "The supreme Scripture!"


    Huang Quan bit his teeth, and his body began to work with various magic formulas.


    All these Dharma secrets were obtained by him in his previous life. Each of them can be regarded as the treasure of zhenpai. Now they are all gathered together and can completely turn the decadent into magic.


    At this critical juncture, Huang Quan could not afford to hide his personal belongings. He was madly operating his residual spiritual power and began to repair his wounds again and again.


    The ulcerated body began to heal and the broken bones gradually joined.


    Even the blood that spilled from his body returned to his body.Huang Quan''s face changed from pale to ruddy.


    His breath also changed from listless to better.


    In this countless destruction and forging, the body of netherworld was reborn, and even its roots and bones were reshaped a lot.


    This is the power of those amazing Dharma formulas gathered together, and it is also the magic place of this body refining Pavilion.


    No matter how dangerous they are in this body refining Pavilion, they will not die. They will only be sent out when they really reach the limit.


    With the rapid passage of time, the physical strength of huangquan has also undergone a very terrible change.


    Countless times of Nirvana and rebirth, his constitution has been forged incomparably hard.


    "The demon body of the netherworld has begun to be refined again. How can this refined body Pavilion still have this magical effect?" Soon, Huang Quan said to himself with a surprised look on his face.


    In his previous life, he practiced many secret skills, among which the most powerful one was the huangquan emperor''s Sutra.


    This is known as: the first magic skill of all ages. At this time, it gradually exudes its real power.


    Once the body of the netherworld is successfully condensed, it can not be invaded by water and fire, can not be attacked by knives and guns, and can not avoid the cold and heat.


    I still remember that it took 3000 years for the first time for huangquan to condense the magic voice of huangquan to Xiaocheng stage.


    How long has it been now? It''s only half an hour in the body refining Pavilion. He has begun to gather the demon body of the netherworld.


    With the passage of time, the power of the netherworld gradually revived, and his fingers moved slightly.


    It''s 10000 times the gravity. It''s incredible that the spring still has the power to move.


    Slowly, Huang Quan''s calf also began to vibrate.


    Then, he actually slowly force, want to stand up from the ground.


    Although his back is curved, but his face is with indomitable perseverance.


    An hour later, Huang Quan finally struggled to get up from the ground.


    His back is straight, his face is full of sweat, but his mouth, but with a faint smile.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 94

    "Wangu huangquan didn''t know that when he broke into the Lianti Pavilion, a great event happened in Tiandi sect.


    "Ding, congratulations on the host''s reputation value accumulating enough in advance, which can advance the sect to level seven in advance."


    "Ding, because the host has reached the super advanced level achievement, after the promotion success, can obtain a random lottery chance."


    "Ding, advanced reward: when the disciple''s dormitory is opened, 500 contribution value and 200 reputation value will be rewarded."


    "Ding, please complete the task as soon as possible."


    After hearing the system''s prompt tone, Chen Xi was stunned for a moment, and he was stunned.


    Although I have completed the last advanced task, I haven''t carried out the sect certification. Did you expect that the sect can be promoted again so soon?


    Chen Xi didn''t know that the reason why his popularity rose so fast was mainly due to what he did in Yunxiao County.


    The name of Tiandi sect has been resounding in the sky.


    It is said that a disciple of Sixiang County smashed the cloud family into pieces, easily defeated Hu Tu, the first master of the cloud family, and even nearly killed the contemporary master of the cloud family. Forced by helplessness, the cloud family had to change the master temporarily.


    And the voice from inside the five element gate shocked the whole Yunxiao County.


    It is said that the leader of Tiandi sect visited the five element sect in person and directly killed Shenyang, the new head of the five element sect.


    There are also rumors that today''s five element sect has been subject to the Tiandi sect.


    At first, some people thought it was a rumor. After all, how powerful was the five element gate? It has been dominating the cloud army for many years.


    However, with the passage of time, the people of the five elements gate did not make a statement, which undoubtedly brought a huge shock to the people in Yunxiao County.


    Therefore, Chen Xi''s reputation value in his completely unknown situation, a continuous jump, quickly reached the conditions for the school to advance again.


    This is only two days. The power of rumors is really terrible.


    One spread ten, ten spread a hundred, and even some news has spread to the four elephant county.


    And the people of Sixiang county are shocked and proud of the news.


    After all, Tiandi sect is the guardian sect of Sixiang County, and everyone feels proud.


    After Chen Xi pondered for a while, he called Li Cheng.


    He thought about it carefully recently. He thought that Chu Yun was not suitable to be the head of the school.


    After all, cultivation is extremely important. Chu Yun should not be distracted by the trivial matters of these sects.


    Therefore, Chen Xi put the target on the boy Li Cheng.


    Li Cheng is a simple and honest man. He is the only core disciple in the sect at present, and his reputation is high enough.


    Although Li Cheng is rough on the surface, but in fact, he is rough and fine. In addition, his strength is relatively strong, so he can not be more suitable for this task.


    "Headmaster, what do you want me to do?" A few minutes later, Li Cheng came in a hurry. He came to Chen Xi and asked.


    "You go and call the people from the School Certification hall." Chen Xi directly ordered.


    "Is the school going to be advanced again?" Li Cheng Leng for a moment, and then quickly asked, the tone is full of tension color.


    "Well, go ahead." Chen Xi nodded lightly, then waved at will.


    Li city heavy key point nodded, and then quickly from the zongmen hall out.


    Before he went down the mountain, he also gathered all the inner disciples of the sect.


    After so many days of practice, the inner disciples'' strength has been flying.


    After all, they are eating the perfect elixir every day, and they have been practicing at a speed of ten times. Moreover, their qualifications have been baptized by the law of heaven, and their cultivation speed is extremely fast.


    Thirty inner disciples are the same realm of Wuzong.


    Their bodies were baptized by the body refining Pavilion, which could be said to be extremely tough. Moreover, they practiced the unique secret method in the sect, and their strength was extremely terrible.


    It is estimated that if you release a disciple of inner school, you can fight against any city Lord in the four elephant county.


    The Tiandi sect is getting stronger and stronger, and the disciples are also growing rapidly.


    Soon, Li Cheng took an old man of certification hall to sixiangshan.


    The old man, named LUDEN, is the Deputy owner of the School Certification Hall of Sixiang County, and is highly respected.


    As soon as he heard that it was the Tiandi sect that was coming for the sect certification, he came running. He had been hearing about the name of Tiandi sect these two days, so he was very curious about Tiandi sect.


    "Mr. Lu, please have a seat. I''ll call my disciples to come here now." Li Cheng arranged Lu Lao in a seat, then said with a smile.


    "No hurry, I have plenty of time." LUDEN said with a smile as he enjoyed the scene of the Tiandi school. His tone was very kind.


    Li Cheng nodded and left quickly.


    LUDEN is a little older, so Licheng doesn''t want LUDEN to wait too much.


    Soon, Li Cheng came with 30 inner disciples."Mr. Lu, these are the inner disciples of our sect. How about looking at them?" Li Cheng came to LUDEN and said to him.


    "Is this your inner disciple? I can''t see through their strength. " LUDEN was stunned for a moment, then said with some doubt.


    "Let your accomplishments go. Don''t hide them." Li Cheng turned his head and said to his inner disciples.


    When they heard Li Cheng''s words, they all removed the secret of saving breath and released their spiritual power.


    How amazing is it that 30 Wuzong release their accomplishments together? Even LUDEN was shocked by the scene.


    I think he has practiced for more than 100 years, but only then can he reach the realm of Wuzong.


    These young people in front of me are all strong in Wuzong. They don''t even have a martial arts master''s realm. Moreover, everyone''s breath is very solid. They can play a good foundation at a glance. They are definitely not that kind of fancy.


    Although LUDEN is the Deputy owner of the accreditation hall, he has always been in the Sixiang County, where he was born and raised. When did he see so many Wuzong?


    For a moment, LUDEN was stunned by the sight.


    "How about Lu Lao?" Li Cheng suddenly said, interrupting LUDEN''s thoughts.


    "It is worthy of being the emperor of heaven sect, and it is really not a false name." LUDEN took a deep breath and said slowly.


    "Mr. Lu, are we successful in certification?" Li Cheng asked with a smile, his tone full of expectation.


    "Congratulations to Tiandi sect. From today on, you will be promoted to the Baliu sect." LUDEN nodded heavily, then said without hesitation.


    "It''s only eighth rate?" Li Cheng frowned slightly when he heard LUDEN''s words.


    "I can''t help it. Although there are many wuzongs in your sect, if you don''t have a strong one at the level of half step King Wu, you can''t reach the standard of the seventh rate sect." LUDEN touched his beard and said with a smile.


    "Half step king? Look at me then Li Cheng heard LUDEN''s words, his eyes a bright, and then directly released his momentum.


    How terrible is the tyranny of King banbu?


    LUDEN subconsciously held his breath, and the big beads of sweat fell from his forehead.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 95

    "Wangu" are you the king of banbu LUDEN''s face was startled and his eyes were full of disbelief.


    It has been hundreds of years since Sixiang county was born into a seven class school. After all, even their governor is only a half step king.


    The young disciple in front of him was a strong man with the same level as the governor of Sixiang County, which surprised LUDEN.


    "I''m not as good as my senior brothers and sisters, but I''ll make you laugh." Li Cheng touched the back of his head and said to LUDEN.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡± When LUDEN heard Li Cheng''s words, he was stunned and opened his mouth, but he didn''t know what to say.


    You are not so strong? What is your senior brother and sister? What level is your leader? There are Dharma protectors and elders. What realm should they be!


    As soon as LUDEN thought of this, his body was shaking violently, and the whole person''s spirit was somewhat broken down.


    LUDEN is no longer questioning the rumors.


    This you Ya is a nine class school, you this is open plug-in!


    "Lu Lao, is it possible for the Tiandi sect to be promoted to the seven stream sect?" Li Cheng rubbed his hands excitedly and then asked Lu Deng in a hurry.


    "That''s right. Tiandi sect now has the strength to become a seventh rate sect. This is the symbol of the seventh rate sect. Please keep it." LUDEN took out a medal from his arms and handed it directly to Li Cheng.


    "Thank you very much Li Cheng quickly took the badge, and then said with a smile.


    From today on, Tiandi sect is no longer a Jiuliu school, but a two-step leap, directly becoming the only seven stream sect in Sixiang County!


    Although it still belongs to the level of lower Jiuliu, it is still the peak of xiajiuliu.


    Don''t underestimate these seven stream sects. Even in the large Sixiang County, there is no such school. The heaven and earth school has already created history.


    "Mr. Lu, I''ll see you off." Li Cheng put the badge in his pocket and said to LUDEN in a hurry.


    "No, I can go back on my own, just to calm my surging heart." LUDEN waved, then turned away without looking back.


    At this moment, he is still immersed in the shock before, for a long time can not return to God.


    The heaven emperor sect is so terrible that I will never come again.


    LUDEN secretly made a decision in his heart. After that, the sect certification of Tiandi sect would like to see who would come. Anyway, he would never come again.


    He did not know that there was a man who had made such a determination before, and that person was deacon Zhang.


    For those of them who have a poor heart capacity, it''s better to come to Tiandi sect as little as possible, so that they can live two more years.


    On the other side, Li Cheng came to the zongmen hall in a hurry, and he handed the badge to Chen Xi.


    After Chen Xi took over the badge, a series of prompt sounds suddenly rang out in his mind.


    "Ding, congratulations to the host for completing the school upgrade task. The current school level is level seven."


    "A chance to win a random draw."


    "Ding, congratulations to the host for opening the refining Pavilion."


    "Ding, congratulations to the host for opening the disciple''s dormitory."


    "Ding, congratulations on the improvement of speed realm. At present, it is the great perfection of King Wu''s realm."


    A series of system tips kept ringing in Chen Xi''s mind, which made him dizzy.


    After handing the badge to Chen Xi, Li Cheng turned away and began to practice in seclusion, striving to break through the realm of King Wu as soon as possible, so as to catch up with senior brothers and sisters.


    "System, start random draw." Chen Xi first digested the news in her mind, then said in her heart.


    "Ding, random draw begins." The voice of the system is cold and mechanical.


    "Ding, congratulations on your host''s winning super Award: Alchemy of longevity."


    Chen Xi nodded and began to check her alchemy.


    "Ding, because the host''s Alchemy qualification is not enough, learning longevity alchemy failed." Chen Xi was stunned by a prompt sound.


    He used to learn all kinds of secret books, but it was very easy, but he didn''t expect that he could not learn the alchemy of longevity.


    "It seems that this thing has to be handed over to professionals." Chen Xi pondered for a while, then quietly put away the alchemy and went to the alchemy Pavilion.


    Soon, Chen Xi entered the alchemy Pavilion.


    A very handsome middle-aged man was constantly stroking on a huge alchemy stove. His eyes were very terrible, as if the furnace in front of him was a beautiful woman, and he wanted to eat it directly.


    "Elder Li, what are you doing?" Chen Xi after seeing the action of leaving dust, he is very chilly ask a way.


    "Headmaster, where did you get this alchemy stove? It''s really amazing. It can almost subvert the whole alchemy world!" After seeing Chen Xi, he first coughed and then asked eagerly."This alchemy stove is handed down from our ancestors, how about it? The effect is good. " Chen Xi nodded with a smile and then said.


    "It''s not only good, it''s just against the weather! With this alchemy stove, we alchemists are not needed. As long as the medicinal materials are put into it, we can refine the perfect divine pill by ourselves. This is absolutely the Supreme God in the alchemy world! "


    Li Chen pays more attention to the key points and the tone is full of emotion.


    No wonder Tiandi sect can keep producing perfect pills. It turns out that it''s the furnace of alchemy.


    "Headmaster, I remember you didn''t tell me that there is any supreme elixir in the sect that I need to inherit?" After a while, he suddenly changed his tone and asked in a voice.


    He thought that the reason why Tiandi sect could refine perfect divine elixir was that there was an extremely powerful alchemist here.


    In fact, Li Chen was wrong. There was no alchemist here, just a magical furnace.


    But even so, Li Chen did not feel disappointed, but felt very surprised.


    After all, the heaven emperor sect has such a magical furnace, how can there be no matching alchemy.


    Therefore, he was very keen on Chen Xi''s saying of the supreme elixir. He wanted to inherit it now.


    "I come to you today because of this. Here, this is the alchemy of longevity. You should study it for two days first. " Chen Xi said with a smile, and then handed a simple and unsophisticated secret script to Li Chen.


    "Alchemy of longevity?" Li Chen was stunned for a moment, and then quickly took over the secret script.


    He was very eager to open the secret script, just swept two eyes, the whole person was thrown in place, as if by thunder.


    "This This is


    Li Chen''s body trembled violently, his pupils suddenly became lax, and his voice became distorted.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 96

    "Wangu" is this the immortal elixir of the Immortal Emperor? Lost for countless years the secret of the supreme elixir Leave dust a face startled color to say, the tone is full of surprise and shock.


    Changsheng emperor ancestor, also known as Changsheng Dandi.


    According to the legend, he was the most powerful alchemist in the history of Tianxuan land. Later, he entered the Taoism with Dan, and finally arrived at the realm of emperor''s respect, leaving endless legends behind.


    Unfortunately, with the rise of the Immortal Emperor, his alchemy also disappeared and did not pass down.


    Emperor Changsheng had no children and no offspring in his life, which was a pity for all alchemists in Tianxuan continent.


    Li Chen held his breath tightly, and then began to quickly look at the alchemy script in his hand.


    A few minutes later, Li Chen closed the secret script with a shocked face.


    "It''s really the lost elixir of longevity. It''s the secret skill of the ancestors of Dan Dao!" Leaving dust''s eyes did not stop the light, he quickly put up the secret script, and then said in a voice.


    "How do you feel?" Chen Xi didn''t know who the Immortal Emperor was. He thought that he should be a great strong man, so he asked in a voice.


    "Headmaster, can you tell me about the origin of Tiandi sect?" After a while, he turned to look at Chen Xi. His tone was full of curiosity and excitement.


    The details of the Tiandi school are just too deep to be imagined.


    First, it was the mysterious and incomparable magic furnace, and now it is the long lost supreme elixir.


    Li Chen thinks that joining the Tiandi sect should be the most correct choice he has made since he was born.


    "Heaven''s secrets must not be revealed." Chen Xi slowly shook his head, then blinked at the dust, his face mysterious said.


    "All right."


    Li Chen also felt that his question was too abrupt, so he nodded helplessly and then replied.


    "Headmaster, I need to shut up for a while and study this alchemy carefully." After hesitating for a while, he said to Chen Xi.


    Li Chen felt that his request was actually too much. After all, he had just joined the Tiandi sect and had not made any contribution to the Tiandi sect, so he asked to practice in seclusion.


    It''s not appropriate.


    "Well, you can practice well, and I won''t disturb you." Chen Xi nodded, did not put this matter in the heart, then turned to leave.


    "Thank you very much Li Chen bowed down to the place where Chen Xi left. His tone was full of excitement.


    Just after Chen Xi left, Li Chen couldn''t wait to take out the alchemy of longevity and began to practice and understand.


    Even if Li Chen''s talent is very high, he is known as the first elixir genius in the Northern Wilderness region.


    However, the alchemy of longevity is the unique secret of the Immortal Emperor, and it is not so easy to practice.


    As soon as Li Chen joined the Tiandi sect, he directly practiced the elixir of longevity.


    He wanted to cultivate alchemy as quickly as possible, and then repay the great kindness of the clan as soon as possible.


    the alchemy of eternal life is absolutely a great opportunity for leaving the world. This lost alchemy script is almost the supreme treasure in the hearts of all alchemists.


    After Chen Xi came out of the alchemy room, he began to wander around the Tiandi sect.


    "Refining utensils is different from alchemy. At present, there is no qualified refiner in the sect, so the refining chamber is not in a hurry. However, the student dormitory presented by this system is quite good. " Chen Xi touched her clean chin and said to herself.


    "System, I want to build a disciple''s dormitory." After Chen Xi made a decision in his heart, he said directly.


    "Ding, the construction of the students'' dormitory begins."


    "Ding, the disciple''s dormitory has been built successfully."


    The sound of the system comes from the mind.


    In just a few seconds, the construction of the students'' dormitory had been completed, but Chen Xi was still confused.


    "System, you can''t be wrong, are you? That doesn''t seem to have changed Chen Xi carefully looked around the scene, but did not find any change, so he asked some doubts.


    "The emperor of heaven has a disciple''s dormitory. This construction is just a renovation. By the way, some things are added to it, so it will be built so quickly." The system rarely explains Chen Xi, but the tone is full of impatience.


    "Oh, I see." Chen Xi nodded clearly.


    Chen Xi opened her property panel and began to check the introduction of the students'' dormitory. After a while, he opened his mouth in surprise.


    Disciple''s dormitory (exclusive to Tiandi sect): in the dormitory, the disciple can speed up the cultivation speed, speed up the speed of spiritual power cohesion, speed up the speed of Dharma formula comprehension, increase the understanding, and clear the heart of Taoism.


    Servant disciple: double the effect.


    External disciple: twice the effect.


    Inner disciple: the effect is five times.


    Core disciple: the effect is ten times.


    Zhenzhuan disciple: the effect is 30 times!"This effect is too abnormal." The corner of Chen Xi''s mouth violently twitched twice, and then muttered.


    Not to mention the others, the fact that the zhenzhuan disciples increase their cultivation speed by 30 times is already very terrible.


    One day for zhenzhuan disciples, one month before the top?


    No, no, no, the real effect is much more than that.


    Thirty times increase is not only the speed of cultivation, but also the speed of spiritual energy condensation, the speed of Dharma formula comprehension, and even the ability to clear the heart of Taoism and ensure the purity of Lingtai!


    What is this concept? Today, one day''s practice is almost equal to or even more than the usual practice of 50 days.


    The most abnormal point is that the heart of Tao is clear and the soul is clear.


    As the name implies, as long as you practice in the disciple''s dormitory, you don''t have to worry about the problem of mind demons.


    One of the most taboo things about cultivation is that the mind has miscellaneous thoughts, the mind demons breed, or the breakthrough is too fast, which leads to the instability of the realm


    but in the Tiandi sect, there is no need to worry about this kind of thing.


    Students dormitory, perfect solution to all problems, practice cheating device, speed up the whole process!


    "Cough, since there are disciples'' dormitories, will the headmaster''s dormitory, elder''s dormitory and Dharma protector''s dormitory be arranged as well?" Chen Xi coughed twice and then asked in a hurry.


    "Please keep working hard to open more functions." The system made a perfunctory remark.


    "All right." Chen Xi shrugged helplessly and then turned back to the hall.


    In the dormitory of zhenzhuan disciples, a white haired man sat cross legged and breathed the aura of heaven and earth.


    All of a sudden, he suddenly opened his eyes, his eyes were full of surprise


    "what''s the matter? How do you feel that my training speed seems to have become much faster, and my mind has become clear a lot. " Chu Yun murmured to himself. His voice was full of doubts.


    On the other side, Lin Qianxue is also surprised, full of suspicion in his eyes.


    "What''s going on? This kind of feeling is like being in a paradise! "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 97

    "After a little thought, Chen Xi announced the changes in the disciple''s dormitory in the mission hall.


    As soon as the news spread, it directly exploded in the Tiandi sect.


    Now the students'' dormitory has such a magical function. It can not only speed up the cultivation speed, but also has many other benefits.


    "I must work hard to become an inner disciple as soon as possible." A new foreign disciple clenched his fist tightly. He couldn''t help saying that he thought of the addition of several times the speed of cultivation.


    "The treatment of zhenzhuan disciples is too good." An inner disciple said in a daze, the tone is full of envy.


    "I can''t help it. If we are regarded as the disciples of zhenzhuan by the headmaster, it will be a step to the sky." Another inner disciple came over and patted the former on the shoulder, then said in a voice of comfort.


    This sentence is not only to comfort him, but also to himself.


    "It''s not easy to be a disciple of zhenzhuan. The sect has been established for several months, but now there are only two true disciples. " The inner disciple shook his head slowly, and he said, somewhat disheartened.


    "Speaking of it, it seems that the headmaster hasn''t accepted his disciples for a long time. We''d better perform well, maybe we''ll have a chance." Another inner disciple''s eyes brightened and then said in a voice.


    "You''re right. We''d better practice well. There''s no need to think about it. Let''s leave it to fate." The inner disciple nodded slowly, and then said with great approval.


    Nowadays, each of these inner disciples has achieved martial arts cultivation, which is undoubtedly an impossible height for them in their life.


    But just a few months after joining the Tiandi sect, they reached the realm of Wuzong one after another. It is estimated that they will frighten to death.


    Suddenly, the door of refining body Pavilion suddenly opened, and a young man with black hair came out slowly.


    "Ding, congratulations to the worker disciple Huang Quan, who passed the hell difficulty of body refining Pavilion!"


    "Ding, congratulations to the worker disciple Huang Quan, who passed the hell difficulty of body refining Pavilion!"


    "Ding, congratulations to the worker disciple Huang Quan, who passed the hell difficulty of body refining Pavilion!"


    The great voice resounded through the whole Tiandi sect, and all the disciples raised their heads in astonishment, their faces full of shock.


    "Elder martial brother, do you hear me?" When a servant disciple was frightened, his voice was full of disbelief.


    "Crouching trough, how could someone pass the hell difficulty of refining body Pavilion and be a servant disciple?" An inner disciple slapped himself hard, and then exclaimed.


    "It''s so terrible that someone can actually pass the 10000 times gravity challenge. I''m afraid even the elder martial brother and elder sister can''t do it." A group of disciples gathered and they discussed the man named huangquan one after another.


    "The netherworld? Can''t it be that boy? He actually went to challenge the body refining Pavilion, and it''s still Hell difficulty? " Core disciple Li Cheng also heard the announcement. He stood up with a shock on his face and then said to himself.


    "The netherworld? Is that the little guy I brought back before Chen Xi''s eyebrows slightly wrinkled, then he murmured to himself.


    His invincible Qi blessing of a incense stick actually got everything, but he brought back a servant disciple.


    Obviously, this disciple is by no means simple.


    Although he had been prepared in his heart, Huang Quan was able to pass the hell difficulty of refining body Pavilion, which surprised Chen Xi and could hardly believe it.


    Even if Chen Xi can''t succeed now, even if he doesn''t have the confidence, it will be very difficult for him to go to hell.


    That''s 10000 times the gravity challenge. Where can a normal person bear?


    "The spring of death?"


    In the dormitory of zhenzhuan disciples, Chu Yun and Lin Qianxue opened their eyes at the same time, and then said to themselves, as if chewing the name.


    "This name seems to be the same name as the evil emperor of huangquan tens of thousands of years ago. Maybe it''s just a coincidence." Lin Qianxue frowned slightly and said softly.


    "To be able to pass 10000 times the gravity challenge is really powerful." Chuyun touched his chin.


    To this day, Chu Yun still can''t forget that his failure to challenge the hell difficulty of the refining Pavilion last time brought him a shadow that would almost make him sleepless all night long.


    "Huangquan should be that boy. Master''s eyesight is so powerful that he will bring this guy back to the sect." Chu Yun''s mind appeared a figure, so he said to himself.


    After Huang Quan came out of the refining Pavilion, he naturally heard the announcement coming from the air, and his mouth was wearing a contemptuous smile.


    Huang Quan didn''t know what procedures were needed to be promoted to a foreign disciple. He only knew how to pass the Lianti Pavilion. So he went to Li Cheng''s room and asked about it.


    Huangquan stands at the door and knocks on the door twice. Licheng comes out of the room and greets huangquan in."Younger martial brother, you have passed the hell difficulty of refining body Pavilion. It''s really amazing." Li Cheng looks at Huang Quan in surprise, he exclaimed.


    "Now that I have passed the body refining Pavilion, how can I be promoted to a non disciple?" Huang Quan did not forget his purpose, so he asked eagerly.


    "You can go to the mission hall to change your identity, and you can also get benefits from other disciples." Li Cheng smiles and says in a voice.


    Thank you


    Huang Quan arched his hand at Li Cheng, then turned his head and left without hesitation, and went straight to the mission hall.


    Li Cheng looked at the distant back of the yellow spring, and his eyes flashed a strong color of curiosity.


    Seeing, the yellow spring is about to come to the mission hall, when suddenly there is a big voice in the sky.


    "Servant disciple Huang Quan, come to zongmen hall. I have something to do with you."


    The voice rang through the sky, and the tone was almost deafening with dignity.


    Yes, that''s Chen Xi''s voice.


    As soon as Huang Quan was about to step into the mission hall, he stopped when he heard the sound coming from the air.


    "This should be the voice of the leader of Tiandi sect. What can he do for me?" Huang Quan frowned and began to think in his heart whether he had revealed any flaws or not.


    Although the heart is extremely puzzled, but Huang Quan still turned to the zongmen hall.


    As the saying goes, people have to bow their heads under the eaves, but he wants to see what the leader of Tiandi sect is.


    Soon, huangquan rushed to zongmen hall.


    "Come in!"


    Just after he arrived outside the hall, a dignified and kind voice came out of the hall.


    Huang Quan nodded in silence, slightly clenched his fist, and then walked quickly into the hall of zongmen.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 98

    "After entering the main hall of zongmen, huangquan saw a figure above the first one.


    It was a young man in a purple and gold robe. His eyebrows and eyes were full of heroic and mysterious atmosphere.


    "Is he the leader of Tiandi sect? Why are you so young? " When Huang Quan saw Chen Xi''s appearance, he was stunned for a moment, some doubts in his heart.


    "It''s you." Chen Xi saw the yellow spring, his mouth with a faint smile, and then gently said a word.


    "Master, have you met your disciples?" The yellow spring bent down slightly and said in a voice.


    He is not the devil emperor in the past. He is just the slag of a martial arts master''s realm. Naturally, he dare not be bold in front of Chen Xi.


    "I brought you back when I was on a trip." Chen Xi nodded slightly and then said in a voice.


    "It turns out that this bastard attacked Ben Di and abducted him!" Huang Quan''s heart is very angry, but on the surface, he is silent.


    "Headmaster, are you looking for a disciple?" Huang Quan bowed to Chen Xi, and his tone was very respectful.


    "You have a good talent. I want to accept you as my disciple. Would you like to Chen Xi did not intend to beat around the Bush, but directly stated her purpose.


    "This


    After hearing Chen Xi''s words, Huang Quan is stunned directly in situ, his face is full of tangled color.


    The man in front of him is the leader of Tiandi sect, the most powerful existence of the whole Tiandi sect.


    If you can become his disciple, you can be a fish in water in heaven sect.


    But who is he? The magic emperor of huangquan! An invincible emperor!


    Even if the cultivation is not there now, his pride has not diminished at all.


    Since he was born, Huang Quan has been on his own since he was born. He has never worshipped anyone as a teacher. He is totally relying on his own exploration and cultivation.


    Although he also took a lot of detours, resulting in the end had to become a witch.


    But even so, Huang Quan has never regretted.


    In the heart of huangquan, no one in this world is qualified to be his own master. His master has only this vast heaven and earth!


    "What? You don''t want to? " Chen Xi saw the hesitation in Huang Quan''s eyes, so he asked.


    "I don''t intend to learn from anyone." Huangquan took a deep breath of turbid air and said slowly.


    This is the pride of huangquan and will never change because of anything.


    "Oh? Why is that? " Chen Xi frowned slightly, then said in a puzzled tone.


    This is a duck to the mouth. It must not be allowed to fly.


    "I believe that no one in heaven or earth is qualified to be my master." Huang quanmeng raised his head, his spine straight, his tone full of perseverance.


    "Don''t you even have that qualification?" After hearing what Huang Quan said, Chen Xi frowned slightly, and his tone was somewhat dissatisfied.


    "I don''t intend to worship you as a teacher. If you offend me, please punish me!" Huang Quan bit his teeth, and then continued to say with a stiff head.


    It''s a big deal to be beaten to death by Chen Xi. Anyway, he has the secret of life and death in his body. At most, he takes the house again and cultivates it again.


    "You didn''t make a mistake. Why should I punish you? Since you don''t want to be my disciple, it''s hard for me to insist on it. " Chen Xi sighed a little, and her tone was full of regret.


    This netherworld is not simple at first sight. There must be a big secret in him.


    If you can accept him as a disciple, it will be of great benefit. But if you can''t accept him, it''s no big deal.


    After all, if you join the Tiandi sect one day, you will be a member of Tiandi sect for life.


    Huang Quan''s blood has been recorded in the list of disciples of Tiandi sect. He will be branded as Tiandi sect forever and will never do anything harmful to Tiandi sect.


    "Thank you, master." After hearing Chen Xi''s words, Huang Quan slowly breathed a sigh of relief, and then said in a voice.


    "Well, you go down." Chen Xi nodded, then waved her hand casually to signal him to leave.


    "Yes


    Huang Quan bent down slightly. He stepped back a few steps and then turned away.


    After leaving the zongmen hall, the huge stone in huangquan''s heart finally fell to the ground, which made the whole person feel more stable.


    "The headmaster is so powerful that I can''t see him through." Huang Quan recalled the figure of Chen Xi in his mind, and then he said to himself.


    "Well, the most important thing now is to become a disciple of the outside school. I don''t want to continue to clean the pit." Huang Quan walked to the task hall without hesitation. His pace was very fast.


    Just a few minutes later, Huang Quan came to the mission hall.


    Huang Quan just stepped into the hall, and was shocked to find that the hall was full of people.


    "Did you hear that there was a worker disciple named huangquan who actually passed the hell difficulty of Lianti pavilion?" A thief eyebrow rat''s inner disciple said in a voice, the sentence is full of curiosity."Nonsense, we are not deaf. Can we not hear such a loud voice?" A burly man gave him a look and said.


    "You said that since the yellow spring can pass the hell difficulty of refining body Pavilion, it means that his talent is absolutely terrible. Will the headmaster take a fancy to him and accept him as his disciple? " One of the inner disciples suddenly interrupted.


    "Well, I don''t think so..." An outside disciple hesitated for a moment, and he said in an uncertain tone.


    "I think it''s very possible. Maybe, this netherworld can really become our senior brother. " A thin and frail disciple came up and guessed.


    "Well, the gap between people is too big. If only I could become the leader''s personal disciple." One of the inner disciples sighed deeply, his voice full of envy.


    "Hehe, isn''t he just a little disciple? I''m not rare. If I let you know, I just refused the leader. I don''t know if I will envy you to death. " Huang Quan''s ears moved slightly, and he heard these people''s remarks, and a scornful smile appeared on the corner of his mouth.


    What kind of son-in-law disciple, I just don''t pay attention to, also you these earth bumpkin who have not seen the world, can so value it.


    Such an idea appeared in Huang Quan''s heart, and his smile became stronger and stronger.


    "If you become a disciple in person, you can increase your cultivation speed by 30 times, your aura cohesion speed by 30 times, and your understanding by 30 times." An inner disciple suddenly sighed, then slowly said, his tone full of envy.


    "More than 30 times? If you take the elixir of our sect when you practice, you will not be able to practice at a high speed Another disciple interrupted, he said with sour tone.


    ¡°£¿£¿£¿¡±


    Huang Quan''s smile stopped suddenly, and the expression on his face suddenly became wonderful.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 99

    "Wangu, if someone asked Huang Quan, what would he like to do most now?


    Then he will undoubtedly answer: quickly improve cultivation.


    "My God, what have I just done? That''s thirty times the incremental speed Huang Quan felt his heart ache, and the whole person''s spirit was depressed.


    Huang Quan''s heart emerged an impulse, he wanted to run back to the main hall, and then pray for Chen Xi to accept him as a disciple again.


    But after all, he is the devil emperor of the netherworld. He can''t do such a disgraceful thing.


    So, five minutes later.


    "Master, are you still there?" Huang Quan''s face was flushed. He stood outside the hall and asked in a low voice.


    "Come in." Chen Xi is very dignified voice, slowly from the zongmen hall.


    Huangquan hurried forward two steps and stepped into the main hall of zongmen.


    "Disciple huangquan, see the leader!" Huang Quan took a deep breath, then bent forward slightly, he said.


    "How did you come back?" Chen Xi looks at huangquan with some doubts, and doesn''t know what medicine this guy sells in the gourd.


    "Master, I was bewildered by lard before. Keke, if you are willing to be my master, I think I will wake up laughing in my dreams, so Huang Quan''s face was a little embarrassed, but in order to speed up his practice, he said with a shy face.


    "Oh? Are you going back on your word? Do you want to be my disciple again Chen Xi was stunned at first, then said with great interest.


    "Master, please be worshipped by my disciples!" Huang Quan didn''t want to talk nonsense. He looked serious and knelt down in front of Chen Xi.


    This guy''s action range is very big, Chen Xi was scared.


    Do you really think about it Chen Xi pondered, then asked in a serious tone.


    "Think about it!" Huang Quan nodded heavily, he said without hesitation.


    "No more regrets?" Chen Xi smiles at the corners of her mouth and says softly.


    "Never go back!" Huang Quan''s face is solemn and solemn, and his posture is almost to swear to heaven.


    "Very good, then you will be the third disciple of the teacher." Chen Xi nodded lightly, then said without hesitation.


    Although it is not clear why Huang Quan suddenly changed his mind, since he is willing to be his own disciple, he has no reason to refuse.


    "Disciple huangquan, meet your master!" Huang Quan knelt down on his knees, and then made a sound to Chen Xi.


    "From today on, you can move to the dormitory of your disciples. If you have time, you can choose any secret script to practice in the Sutra Pavilion. There are also pills from the alchemy Pavilion. If you need them, you can use them at will. You don''t have to report to the master. " Chen Xi nodded lightly, and then explained to huangquan.


    Thank you very much After that, he left with the joy of Chen Xi.


    Chen Xi looked at the far away figure of the yellow spring, and his mouth was covered with a faint smile, and his eyes were full of curiosity.


    What is the amazing identity of this new disciple? Chen Xi is very curious about this.


    This huangquan and Chu Yun are different from Lin Qianxue. His secret is bigger, and the potential is also extremely terrible.


    Chen Xi has been getting along with so many things.


    His second disciple, Chu Yun, should be the son of fate, or the person selected by heaven.


    He was very lucky, and he carried his grandfather with him, which was a proper template for the protagonist.


    And Lin Qianxue? Maybe it should be a leading character''s confidant.


    Chen Xi doesn''t really care about these things. After all, he is also a penetrator, and the portable system should be regarded as the protagonist.


    "Huangquan, are you reincarnated? Or is it the reincarnation of the strong? " Chen Xi clearly felt that Huang Quan''s eyes were far more mature than his age group.


    It is a pair of merciless and resolute eyes, generally speaking, only experienced countless vicissitudes of the elderly will have.


    "I hope you can bring me a different surprise." Chen Xi slowly closed his eyes, his mouth with a faint smile, and then murmured to himself.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    On the other side, Huang Quan is very happy to come to the pro disciple dormitory.


    He couldn''t wait to experience what it was like to practice at 30 times the speed. So he sat down with his legs crossed and began to practice with his eyes closed.


    But at the moment, the Tiandi faction has once again burst into a pot, and the headmaster actually has a new disciple, who has passed the hell difficulty of refining body Pavilion.


    Many students are curious and envious of huangquan.


    After all, it''s a great honor to be Chen Xi''s disciple. It''s almost their biggest dream.


    "Next time I see him, will I call my elder martial brother?" At the moment, a person''s face expression is very wonderful, that is the core disciple Li Cheng, his face tangled color.As a new member of the sect, he became the leader''s disciple in the twinkling of an eye, which caused a great shock to Li Cheng''s heart.


    What''s more, the most sad thing is that the servant disciple brought it out by himself.


    In the morning, he had to call himself elder martial brother, but in the afternoon, the form completely reversed.


    "I''m the one to blame. If he doesn''t have anything to do with the challenge of the body refining Pavilion, there''s another elder martial brother coming out." Li Cheng''s face was full of frustration. He was really depressed.


    Chu Yun and Lin Qianxue were the first people to know the news. They were very curious about their little younger martial brother.


    As a result, the two talents just finished their cultivation, and they came to the door of huangquan.


    Huang Quan is practicing with his legs in the room. He doesn''t know the sound of the outside world.


    More than 30 times the speed of cultivation bonus, so that he felt like heaven in general.


    "If I keep practicing like this, I may be able to return to the peak within ten thousand years." Huang Quan held his fist tightly, and his mouth was wearing a faint smile.


    "After such a long time, I don''t know if my former subordinates are still there, and some of them are still available?" The yellow spring murmured to himself, which is full of vicissitudes of life.


    In the twinkling of an eye, a hundred thousand years passed by in a hurry.


    With the vicissitudes of life, things are different from people, so that the heart of Taoism in huangquan has become loose.


    Sometimes he is confused. What is the reason for his practice so many years?


    To the top? However, he has already reached the peak, but he is not defeated by the stronger biluoxian emperor.


    After tens of thousands of years of cultivation, we have to start all over again.


    "Are there really invincible people in this world?" The yellow spring murmured to himself, that is full of pride on the face, actually brought up a touch of melancholy.


    There is no end to practice.


    A man of practice is indomitable.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 100

    "Wangu was in the most upset time of the yellow spring when the sound from the door interrupted his thoughts.


    Huang Quan stood up from the ground and went to the door. He gently opened the door and saw a man and a woman.


    The man was dressed in white, wearing a white silk scarf, with a white hair, all over the body with a misty and vast atmosphere.


    And that woman is very beautiful, bright eyes, white teeth, skin than snow, with a very cold breath, like a piece of ten thousand years of ice general, people dare not close.


    "Well? It''s a dark ice body? " After seeing Lin Qianxue, huangquan was stunned for a moment and then said with a surprised face.


    Huangquan was the devil emperor of huangquan before his death. He recognized Lin Qianxue''s constitution at a glance.


    Before Lin Qianxue could speak, Huang Quan''s mouth was covered with a faint smile, and then said, "although the dark ice body is careless in the cultivation, it is a top-notch furnace tripod."


    Lin Qianxue heard the words of huangquan, her willow eyebrows wrinkled up, the whole person''s body exudes a cold breath.


    "What did you just say?" Lin Qianxue snorted coldly. The air around him was so cold that he almost froze the ground.


    "You know what I''m saying. Do you want me to repeat it?" Huangquan looked at Lin Qianxue and said with a smile.


    Today is different from the past. Now he is a personal disciple of the leader of Tiandi sect. Naturally, he does not need to shrink back as before.


    Therefore, the current huangquan looks a little arrogant.


    "You want to die?" Lin Qianxue''s eyes with a thick anger, she almost want to pull out the sword, and then a sword to stab the netherworld to death.


    "Who are you two? What are you doing in my room Huang Quan looked at Huang Quan with disdain.


    In fact, about the identity of these two people, he had a little guess in his heart, which should be his so-called elder martial brother and elder sister.


    But what about that? He didn''t look at them at all.


    "Younger martial brother Huang, you are a little too much." Chu Yun''s eyebrows are also slightly wrinkled up, he said to huangquan.


    "I''m just telling the truth. What''s wrong? What do you two want to do in my room for no reason The yellow spring snorted coldly and then said.


    "Don''t get me wrong, younger martial brother. I''m Chu Yun, your second elder martial brother. Her name is Lin Qianxue. She is your elder martial sister. We heard that the master has a new disciple, so come and have a look. " Chu Yun smiles and explains in a voice.


    "Oh." Huang Quan said casually.


    After hearing Huang Quan''s words, Chu Yun was stunned and didn''t know how to go on.


    "now, have you finished reading it?" Huang Quan covered his chest with his hands, and then looked at them with a glance.


    "That''s it." Chu Yun nodded, and a trace of discontent rose in his heart.


    Why are you so arrogant? You know, you are my back to the emperor of heaven!


    "Now that you''ve finished watching it, you two are not welcome here." Huang Quan made a big yawn, and then said without ceremony.


    "Younger martial brother, what do you mean?"


    Even if Chu Yun''s temper was good, he couldn''t stand it at the moment.


    "That''s what it means on the surface. You two get out of here and don''t delay my practice here." Huang Quan said coldly, the color of dislike in his tone was not concealed at all.


    "Crunchy, crunchy!"


    Chu Yun''s fist clenched, and a fire rose in his eyes.


    "Don''t call me younger martial brother. I won''t call you elder martial brother and elder sister. You two are not worthy to be my elder martial brother and elder sister. Do you understand me?" Huang Quan didn''t seem to notice that Chu Yun''s face was changing. He continued to say in a voice.


    Before they could reply to Huang Quan, he said again: "you two have poor qualifications. I don''t know what the master thinks. It''s really superfluous to take you two as disciples. You two rubbish deserve to be worshipped by the same school as me? " The more Huang Quan said, the more energetic he was, as if he had found the invincible style of his previous life.


    "Younger martial brother, do you think if I kill him, will master blame him?" Lin Qianxue suddenly pulled out his sword, and then said in an extremely cold tone.


    She lived more than 10 years, and it was the first time that she wanted to kill a person.


    "After all, he is our younger martial brother. If he is killed, the master will not be able to explain it. However, if we teach him a little lesson, there will be no problem." Chu Yun hesitated for a moment, he said in a voice, then turned to look at the yellow spring, tone with a touch of playful abuse.


    ¡°£¿£¿£¿¡± Naturally, Huang Quan heard the conversation between them. His face was confused and the whole person was shocked.


    Are you two in front of me and say you want to teach me a lesson? Don''t you care about your master''s face at all?


    You are not playing according to the routine!


    "Hehe, if you have this ability, you will know how to bully. If I were in the same realm as you, I would beat you all over the place. " Huang Quan snorted coldly, and he used the method of encouragement."Younger martial brother, do you want to compete with me?" Chu Yun smiles and says cheerfully.


    "Do you dare to suppress your own strength and fight with me in the same realm?" Huang Quan narrowed his eyes slightly, then made a voice provocative way.


    "Why not?" Chu Yun directly took a hard bite and didn''t refuse.


    "This boy really does not know the height of heaven and earth. Look for a moment, I will not kill you!" With a sneer, Huang Quan has already made an abacus in his heart.


    As for Huang Quan, there is no doubt that he is confident that he can not fight with Chu.


    He''s the devil emperor of the netherworld. If he can''t beat this suckling boy, how can he get along with him?


    "Younger martial brother, the present state should be in the early days of martial arts." Chu Yun took a look at huangquan and said in a voice.


    As soon as his voice fell, Chu Yun sealed up most of his strength and became a martial teacher in his early days, which was the same level as huangquan.


    "Let''s go to the arena now?" Huang Quan''s mouth with a cruel smile, he looked at Chu Yun''s eyes, as if looking at prey.


    "Don''t be so troublesome. Let''s compare it here." Chu Yun shook his head slowly and said casually.


    "Here? What if the room is damaged! " Lin Qianxue suddenly interrupted.


    Chu Yun''s wrist turned, a pale yellow bead appeared in his palm.


    The bead slowly floated in the air, emitting a strange light, shrouded in the three people.


    In an instant, the three people directly disappeared in the same place and came to a very strange world.


    "NIMA, isn''t this the yellow spring bead of the emperor?" Huang Quan''s face suddenly hurt. He stares at the Pearl in Chu Yun''s hand tightly, and wishes to curse his mother.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 101

    "Wangu" younger martial brother still has this kind of space treasure. Is it the master who gave it to you Lin Qianxue said with a look of surprise.


    The value of space goods has always been very high, especially this treasure which can form a world of its own, and its value is almost incalculable.


    Only the martial sage level of the strong, can refine this level of space magic weapon.


    "This is what I got by chance, not from my master." Chu Yun slowly shook his head and then explained to Lin Qianxue.


    "Younger martial brother''s profound source of happiness is really enviable." Lin Qianxue sighed lightly, she said from the heart.


    Chu Yun''s luck is too bad, Lin Qianxue has never seen anyone''s luck, can be comparable with Chu Yun.


    Chu Yun smile, and did not explain to Lin Qianxue too much, he also found that his luck is really a little too good.


    "Well, younger martial brother, what are you doing?" Chu Yun took a look at huangquan, and he asked with a puzzled look on his face.


    I can see that the spring is crawling on the ground, and the whole person is close to the ground.


    "Cough, nothing." When Huang Quan heard Chu Yun''s words, he quickly stood up from the ground, took care of the dust on his body at will, and then said.


    Huangquan has been confirmed at the moment. This is one of his magic weapons, the core fragment of huangquanzhu!


    As one of his most powerful magic weapons, Huang Quanzhu''s function is against heaven.


    There is almost a whole world in the yellow spring bead, and the water of the spring can corrode almost everything.


    "Although it has been broken, and recognized Chu Yun as the main force, I can still borrow some of the power of the netherworld." Huang Quan''s mouth with a faint smile, he docking down is more confident.


    Is it so easy to refine your own huangquanzhu?


    It is estimated that Chu Yun has only refined the outer layer of prohibition, and the real power of the yellow spring bead can not be exerted for half a minute.


    In fact, huangquan is really right. Chu Yun got the fragments of huangquan beads by accident. After simple refining, he put them aside completely.


    Just now, the reason why the yellow spring crawls on the ground is actually communicating the power of the yellow spring inside the yellow spring bead.


    Although the world inside the yellow spring bead is large, it is only a small fragment after all.


    There are only a few things left in it. Even the towering yellow spring water, there is only a small one here.


    However, even if it is such a small piece of water, if you want to corrode a strong man of Emperor Wu, there is no problem at all.


    "Younger martial brother, do you want to prepare it first?" Chu Yun took a look at huangquan and then said with a smile.


    "No, come on." Huang Quan shook his head slowly, then said confidently.


    If you choose another place, you may have some chance of winning.


    But you should not, choose in this yellow spring bead, wait a moment, don''t blame my ruthless.


    The yellow spring bead is covered with yellow sand, red land thousands of miles, without the slightest vitality.


    Chu Yuan and the yellow spring are separated on both sides. Their eyes are full of fighting spirit, so they will be in this yellow spring bead.


    "Younger martial brother, please." Chu Yun smiles, but he is a master.


    "Then I''m not polite. Take it!" Huang Quan said rudely. As soon as his voice fell, he quickly gathered his spiritual power to the palm of his hand and quickly wanted to approach Chu Yun.


    Huang Quan''s face suddenly changed when he was ten Zhang away from Chu Yun.


    "Click!"


    An invisible sword Qi appeared out of thin air and cut directly on the body of the yellow spring.


    Fortunately, huangquan has begun to gather the demon body of huangquan. Otherwise, it is estimated that if this attack goes on, huangquan will be directly split into serious injuries.


    "You cheated. Didn''t you agree to keep your strength in the early days of martial arts? Can a martial arts master release his spiritual power Huang Quan said coldly, his tone full of indignation.


    This damned guy is worse than himself.


    "Well, younger martial brother, you misunderstood me. What I just used was a unique skill of our school: Wuxiang sword Qi, not spiritual power." Chu Yun smiles and then explains to huangquan.


    After thinking for a while, Huang Quan believed Chu Yun''s words.


    The blow just now is not spiritual power. It is sharper, sharper and more terrifying than psychic power. It seems to be something like sword spirit.


    "Younger martial brother, you don''t want to admit defeat, do you?" Chu Yun put his hands behind his back and said with a smile.


    "I''m sorry, I''ve never given up the word in my dictionary." The yellow spring snorted coldly and then said.


    "The curse of the netherworld!"


    Suddenly, he pointed to the yellow spring and explored the sky with his right hand.


    "Oh A voice came, a sharp and incomparable finger force broke through the air, and in a flash came to Chu Yun in front of him.


    "Oh? Do younger martial brothers have similar unique skills? " Chu Yun was a little surprised at this. Not everyone could give a blow that could be stronger than Wuzong in the martial arts realm.Seeing that huangquan Jiezhi was getting closer and closer to Chu Yun, Chu Yun didn''t panic at all. He still put his hands behind his back. When the finger force approached Chu Yun, he seemed to be blocked by something and disappeared.


    I saw Chu Yun''s white robes, suddenly emitting a light light.


    Just now his robe automatically defends, and then blocks the yellow attack directly.


    Although this robe is not a good thing, it can never be broken under King Wu.


    "And you said you didn''t cheat? Are you still wearing a robe? " When Huang Quan saw this behind the scenes, he said angrily.


    "Well, that elder martial brother takes off." Chu cloud Leng for a moment, and then some helpless said.


    Chu Yun took off his white robe and threw it on the ground.


    Huang Quan''s eyes are directly dull, he looks at Chu Yun''s things, the whole person is not good.


    "Dare you take off your goggles, too?"


    "Well, elder martial brother, I''ll take it."


    "And the jade pendant for body protection!"


    "Well, take it down."


    "Wait a minute. If I''m not mistaken about that badge on your chest, it should also be a defensive item."


    "Well, that''s right. I''ll take it off right away."


    "Take off your ring, too. I can feel the strong fluctuation of spiritual power inside!"


    "And your brooch, which is absolutely a killer


    "The third button on your dress should be something like thunder? Take it off quickly


    "What''s that on your neck? Dare you take it down for me


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    After a long time, Chu Yuncai cleaned up everything on his body.


    However, everything that Huang Quan felt was wrong, Chu Yun took them all down. All these things fell together and almost piled up into a hill on one side.


    "Grandma, did you steal the treasure house of any holy land? Otherwise, there are so many good things Even if it''s the devil emperor of huangquan, he says with envy at the moment.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 102

    "Forever" cough, how can I do that kind of thing? I picked up these things on the roadside. " Chu Yun smiles awkwardly, and then says with a simple and honest face.


    When Huang Quan heard Chu Yun''s words, he almost vomited blood.


    Even if you want to cheat me, please find a better excuse, OK? I picked it up by the roadside. Do you think it''s junk?


    "Younger martial brother, it should be OK this time." Chu Yun stretched out his hands and said with a smile to huangquan.


    "Well, come on." Huang Quan nodded heavily, and his tone was full of fighting spirit.


    Since he came back from rebirth, he has never touched anyone. His heart is in fact extremely eager to fight.


    In his previous life, when he was the devil emperor of the yellow spring, he had been fighting until he died, and never stopped.


    Because of this, he can step on the top of the world.


    "Younger martial brother, I''ll give you three moves first. You can do it." Chu Yun''s tone is flat, his voice is very gentle, do not see anger at all.


    "Hehe, it''s really arrogant." Huang Quan sneered, but in his heart he was extremely disdainful of Chu Yun''s practice.


    Huang Quan did not say a word, he directly single handed printing, crazy operation of the body''s spiritual power.


    "Huangquan Dijia, congealing!" Huang Quan''s expression is very solemn, and then the tone is dignified to say.


    A dazzling blood red light suddenly appeared, and then slowly condensed on the body of the yellow spring, and slowly turned into a pair of blood red armor.


    The blood red armor looked so powerful that it could almost blind people''s eyes.


    This is not huangquan''s magic weapon, but a secret skill of his practice, which can condense huangquan emperor''s armor.


    The defensive power of the yellow spring emperor''s armor is amazing, but the side effects are not small. It can only last for a stick of incense, and it will lose its strength after use. It needs several hours of rest.


    Chu Yun looked at Huang Quan''s bloody armor with interest, and a touch of curiosity flashed in his eyes.


    "I always feel like I''ve seen this armor somewhere." Chu Yun murmured to himself. He felt the armor on Huang Quan''s body was familiar.


    "I remember, isn''t this the armor I used to cushion the feet of the table? It looks as like as two peas in the same dress! Chu Yun''s eyes lit up, and then directly exclaimed.


    When Huang Quan heard Chu Yun''s words, his whole face was not good, and he almost vomited blood directly.


    "This son of a bitch must have robbed Laozi''s tomb, or he would have plundered the treasure house of huangquan demon sect!" Huang Quan''s heart is awe inspiring, and he would like to tear Chu Yun apart.


    In fact, Huang Quan has been thinking too much about it. All the treasures Chu Yun got were picked up by himself.


    Moreover, the devil emperor of huangquan died miserably before his death. He was beaten to death. Even his tomb was a tomb of clothes, and there was hardly any treasure in it.


    It can be said that the devil emperor of huangquan is the most tragic one who died, and also the one with the most humble funerary objects.


    Huang Quan bit his teeth. After gathering the emperor''s armor, he recited words in his mouth, and then slowly drew a magic mark on his eyebrows.


    "Eyes of the devil''s way, open!" As the mark slowly emerged, a vertical eye suddenly appeared in the center of the brow of huangquan.


    It is a bloody eye, which seems to be pregnant with the world''s most terrible murderous and tyrannical general.


    "Isn''t this the highest secret skill of the devil? How can he? Is he the sorcerer Lin Qianxue''s eyebrows wrinkled slightly, she murmured to herself, flashed fierce color in her eyes.


    In Tianxuan land, there are not many magic cults, but they can''t be compared with orthodox monks.


    Although the magic cultivation is not as bad as that, where people are shouting, beating and killing everywhere, most people will turn pale and disgusted.


    That is a group of lunatics, in order to be able to improve their cultivation, they simply do everything they can!


    "Does the master know that he is a sorcerer? After the competition is over, I will report it to the master again. " Lin Qianxue pondered for a moment and then said in his heart.


    After opening the eyes of the devil''s way, one of the black hair of huangquan was dyed with blood color, and began to grow crazily.


    There was no emotion in his eyes any more, only endless cruelty and killing.


    Chu Yun didn''t panic at all. He just laughed, then raised his hands above his head, gently put them on the back of his head, and took off the white scarf on his forehead.


    "How can you even know this secret art?" When Huang Quan saw Chu Yunmei''s eyes in his heart, he was not calm.


    "Just by chance." Chu Yun slowly shook his head, and then said with indifference.


    Huang Quan took a deep breath of turbid air, and then began to concentrate on manipulating the bloody eye in his eyebrows.


    A ferocious and incomparable blood light, directly from the brow of the yellow spring, suddenly appeared, with a tremendous momentum, straight to Chu Yun.


    After seeing Huang Quan''s attack, Chu Yun''s expression is very indifferent, and there is a white light column in his eyebrows.When the blood light met the white light, it was like snow water and began to melt quickly.


    In the twinkling of an eye, the blood light in the heart of Huang Quan eyebrow has disappeared.


    "Boom


    The white column of light directly hit the chest of the yellow spring.


    "Click!"


    "Click!"


    The bloody armor on Huang Quan''s body was smashed into pieces. His face was so pale that he could not believe it.


    "You''re not a secret, you''re a supernatural power. You''re not a human? " Huang Quan looked at Chu Yun with horror on his face, and then exclaimed.


    The so-called pupil of the devil''s way is just evolved from secret arts.


    And how can the pupil of the magic road of the evolution of esoteric arts be compared with Chu Yun''s original divine power?


    In the second round of confrontation, Chu Yun won again.


    "Younger martial brother, you have misunderstood me. I am a human race. This eye is just a coincidence." Chu Yun explained to huangquan.


    "Hoo It seems that you are qualified to do it seriously Huang Quan''s chest was floating violently, and his whole body began to emit a strange breath.


    It was a breath of incomparable stillness, as if all life had been cut off.


    Huang Quan''s body with a strange breath, he slowly stepped forward a step, the body of that strange breath is completely burst out, directly enveloped the square dozens of Zhang.


    Chu Yun''s face suddenly changed, and he felt an extremely oppressive breath, as if he had been watched by some wild beast.


    The legendary yellow spring devil emperor is finally going to be real!


    "Although there is no way to form the space of the field, the remaining Qi of the netherworld is enough for you to drink." Huang Quan''s eyes are very cold, he said to himself in his heart.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 103

    "Countless strange air currents appeared in the air, they rushed toward Chu cloud crazily, and directly wrapped him in it.


    "What the hell is this?" Chu Yun frowned tightly, his eyes full of suspicion.


    It''s a pity that Mr. Wu is sleeping now. Otherwise, he should know what the origin of this thing is.


    Those yellow spring gas slowly condensed into substance, and then directly toward Chu Yun''s body.


    Chu Yun''s eyebrows were all at once tight, and he felt that he was in great pain, as if tens of thousands of insects were gnawing at his body.


    If it was not for the fact that Chu Yun had experienced the baptism of heaven before, and that kind of pain was more intense than at the moment, he would have no strength to move now.


    "This is the residual Qi of this emperor. It has the ability to corrode everything. I''ll see how long you can persist." Huang Quan''s mouth with a faint smile, his eyes full of confidence.


    Chu Yun felt that his body was becoming more and more painful, and his spirit was becoming more and more acute. Every minute and second, he was suffering a great deal.


    Seeing, Chu Yun will not be able to hold on.


    Suddenly, Chu Yun''s body began to emit intense white light.


    A huge light dragon suddenly flew out of Chu Yun''s body, and then quickly condensed into substance.


    Although the light dragon looks unreal, it has a strong dragon power.


    The Dragon stares at those black air on Chu Yun tightly, then opens his mouth fiercely and swallows all the black gas directly.


    Naturally, Huang Quan also saw this scene, and the expression on his face became stiff.


    "Is this a gift from heaven? Such a big one When Huang Quan''s eyes were dark, he almost fainted.


    People who are favored by heaven have met many in their previous lives. There is a trace of white light in their bodies.


    Therefore, huangquan is very familiar with this breath.


    "Damn it, are you God his son? It''s giving you all its money? " Huang Quan finally couldn''t help it, he directly scolded his mother.


    The Qi of heaven can purify all evil breath and energy in the world, and the Qi of the netherworld is no exception.


    The huge cloud slowly dissipated in the middle, and then the light began to dissipate.


    Chu Yun slowly opened his eyes, his eyes flashed a touch of silver gray, the whole person looks incomparably solemn.


    "This is the first battle of the emperor''s rebirth. I can''t lose!" Huang Quan clenched his teeth and said in his heart.


    It seems that we can only use the assassin''s mace.


    "The water of the yellow spring, condense!" Huang Quan''s mouth first read a secret, and then slowly said.


    "Boom All of a sudden, as if the sky collapsed, the space inside the bead began to vibrate violently.


    "What''s going on? Is this space going to collapse? " Lin Qianxue forced to stop the shaking of the body, and then exclaimed.


    "Hula..."


    "Hula..."


    In Chu Yun and Lin Qianxue Lengshen, their head, suddenly appeared a huge gap.


    As if the space has been torn open, a huge gap, in their head, the continuous flow of light.


    "Where is the sound of water?" Chu Yun Leng for a moment, and then said to himself.


    "It seems to come from the top of your head." Lin Qianxue hesitated for a moment and then said in a voice.


    "Well?" After hearing Lin Qianxue''s words, Chu Yun''s face suddenly became dignified. He raised his head and looked at his head.


    In a trance, Chu Yun seems to see a towering River from ancient times, emitting an ancient and mysterious atmosphere.


    "Hula..."


    The sound of the water became more and more turbulent, and the sound became clearer.


    "Show me now!" Huang Quan suddenly had a big drink, then suddenly bit his finger and drew a huge talisman in the air.


    "Bang!"


    In the sky, the huge opening directly burst, and countless dark yellow rivers suddenly appeared.


    The color of the river is very thick, as if it contains a very terrible power, and the river is also pregnant with a very terrible breath.


    "This is The water of the yellow spring After Lin Qianxue saw the river above her head, her pupil directly and violently contracted, and even her voice changed.


    According to legend, there is a yellow spring river under Jiuyou. The river has been flowing under Jiuyou since ancient times. Its quantity does not increase or decrease. It is only 800 Li long forever.


    A drop of water from the yellow spring weighs a thousand pounds, and it is extremely corrosive. It can turn everything into nothingness.


    Although the power of the demon emperor of huangquan is strong, he has not yet been able to easily step into Jiuyou. The water of the yellow spring in the bead of huangquan is condensed by himself, far less than the real huangquan river.But even so, the water of the netherworld is still terrible. It used to be one of his most invincible killers.


    One hundred thousand years later, the water of the netherworld comes again!


    "Elder martial brother Chu, didn''t you say that you should let younger martial brother have three moves? This is the second move of younger martial brother. Please take it Huang Quan''s mouth with a faint smile, he said spiritually.


    After hearing the words of the yellow spring, Chu Yun''s eyes slightly coagulated. When he saw the terrible water of the yellow spring above his head, his face became more dignified.


    "Younger martial brother Chu, the water of the yellow spring is extremely heavy and can melt all things. Be careful." Lin Qianxue can''t help but remind her that her tone is full of concern.


    "Don''t worry, elder martial sister. I know it in my mind." Chu Yun nodded heavily. His eyes were full of dignified, but his pride did not subside.


    Isn''t it the water of the netherworld? Even if it is the real huangquan River, what can it do?


    Chu Yun took a deep breath. He gathered all his spiritual power on the elixir field, and then slowly took a step forward.


    "Fu Hai Quan!"


    Chu Yun gave a big drink and then gave a blow.


    After Chen Xi returned to zongmen, he put the secret script of Fuhai fist in the Sutra Pavilion.


    Chu Yun, who likes to go to the Sutra Pavilion for a stroll, naturally learned this Fu Hai Quan for the first time.


    Although the power of Fuhai boxing is not as powerful as that of covering the sky palm print, it is also a rare killing move. If it is used well, it can play an unexpected power.


    "Fu Hai Da Sheng''s Fuhai fist? Isn''t this a long lost move? " Huang Quan was stunned at first, and then said with an incredible face.


    This sea covering sage became famous very early. Before the yellow spring devil emperor, he once made such a great reputation in the Tianxuan continent.


    In particular, the covering fist can cross the river and the sea, which is extremely powerful and terrifying.


    Chu Yun slowly inhales, and then suddenly swings a fist to the top of the head.


    "Boom


    This blow, directly hit the huangquan River, broke out incomparably amazing power.


    All of a sudden, the water of the yellow spring flowed backward and flew up a hundred feet.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 104

    "Although the great sage of covering the sea has only the highest level of cultivation of the martial saint, the self-made Fuhai fist has made earth shaking changes.


    If you go down with one punch, you can cover the sea and cross the river, making the whole lake flow backward.


    When the martial arts achieve martial sage, they can understand the power of the law.


    The law of the sea covering sage is the power of covering the sea, and the Fu Hai fist evolved from this can affect all rivers, lakes and seas in the world.


    If it''s the real huangquan River, maybe Chu Yun can''t beat it back, but there''s no big problem with the imitated water.


    It''s also strange that the huangquan river is rather unlucky. Even the powerful emperor of Wu can corrode his river, but he met his nemesis, namely Fuhai Quan.


    "Younger martial brother, do something." Chu Yun slowly takes back his fist and then smiles at the yellow spring.


    "This damned son of a bitch, how can he even know this lost unique skill?" Huang Quan couldn''t bear to scold in his heart, and was extremely angry in his heart.


    He is now so low strength, can use out of the secret method, it is too rare.


    Generally speaking, the more powerful the martial arts, the greater the restrictions, and the more difficult it is to display them.


    And the water of the netherworld is one of his great Assassin''s mace, but he didn''t expect to be defeated so easily.


    "No, if the emperor loses, the elder martial brother will have to sit on my head and take a piss? It seems that I''m really going to try my best this time! " Huang Quan clenched his teeth and said to himself in his heart.


    Although he is only in the early stage of martial arts, the unique skills he has just displayed are definitely not what the martial arts master can resist.


    But even so, it is still helpless, which makes huangquan collapse.


    Huang Huang squinted his eyes slightly, then mobilized the mental strength left in his body, and prepared to release a great trick.


    "The palm of the netherworld!"


    All of a sudden, the yellow spring suddenly drank, and then slowly stretched out a palm.


    This is his unique learning in the field when he ascended to Emperor Wu. It has the nature of heaven and earth, and its power is incomparable.


    He once used this palm to easily wipe out a holy land, and from then on he became famous all over the world.


    This is the real unique skill of Emperor Wu. It is the strongest secret skill that huangquan can display now!


    In the sky, suddenly a big hand slowly condensed out.


    The big hand is a thick yellow, like there are countless Yellow Springs and rivers flowing on it. It looks extremely heavy, and exudes a mysterious and magnificent atmosphere.


    "It''s the devil''s palm. Isn''t that the magic emperor''s unique skill to become famous? Is Is he the descendant of the evil emperor Her breath was filled with fear.


    As the virgin of xuanbing Shengzong, Lin Qianxue knows some secret things.


    For example, huangquan evil emperor once had a conflict with xuanbing Shengzong.


    At that time, the evil emperor of huangquan had not yet reached the peak, but it was also a frightening existence.


    The emperor huangquan smashed the mountain protection array of xuanbing Shengzong with one hand. Three Taishang elders died in the battle. The contemporary patriarch even revealed that he was forced to fight back.


    As a result, many deeds about the devil emperor of huangquan are recorded in the secret code of xuanbing Shengzong.


    At the moment, numerous memory fragments flashed through Lin Qianxue''s mind, all of which are about the horror description of the yellow spring devil''s palm.


    Finally, Lin Qianxue can no longer calm down, he directly yelled: "younger martial brother, be careful!"


    "Why is this unique skill so familiar?" Chu Yun raised his head and looked at the big hand in the sky. The corner of his mouth pulled out two times and then said to himself.


    No matter how you look at it, it''s like a pirated version of the screen printing!


    "Elder martial brother Chu, if you are afraid now, it''s time to admit defeat to me. Otherwise, I don''t know if you''ll survive if I take this one Huang Quan smiles and says to Chu Yun very coquettishly. His tone is full of satisfaction.


    I don''t believe you can carry this move this time. If you can, I will definitely stand on my head and eat shit!


    "Younger martial brother, it''s too early for you to be proud." Chuyun sighed slowly.


    In fact, I really don''t have the martial arts to compete with this devil''s palm.


    The power of covering the sky palm print is too strong. If you are not careful, it may even cause very serious consequences.


    But his younger martial brother is really too arrogant, relying on his own ability, is simply lawless.


    If I don''t teach him a lesson today and suppress his arrogance, I really don''t know what he will do in the future.


    So, Chu Yun also took a deep breath, and then slowly closed his eyes.


    "Well, is this a surrender?" Huang Quan''s mouth with a touch of confusion, and then said with a smile.


    Huang Quan was originally a decisive, cold and ruthless man, but today he was forced by Chu Yun. He even had this kind of petty mentality."Younger martial brother, take good care of it. This is the unique skill of our school: covering the sky with palm print Chu Yun suddenly opened his eyes. In his eyes, a dazzling light flashed away.


    Chu Yun suddenly stepped forward and suddenly raised his right hand.


    "Cover the sky palm print!"


    With these four words from Chu Yun''s mouth, in his right hand palm, a path of spiritual power began to follow the mysterious track.


    "Boom All of a sudden, the world changed color, and the whole space began to shake violently.


    The sound and amplitude of the vibration was much more intense than when the water of the yellow spring appeared before.


    Huang Quan raised his head in a daze, as if he had seen a huge palm blocking the sun.


    That palm is full of terror and destruction, and each finger exudes mysterious power, as if it can easily smash the heaven and earth.


    Of course, all this is the illusion of the netherworld. Although Chu Yun''s hand print is strong, it is not strong enough.


    "Click!"


    "Click!"


    All of a sudden, the space inside the yellow spring bead began to collapse violently, and countless cracks appeared constantly in the earth and the sky.


    "Bad, younger martial brother, this time, it seems that this space is going to collapse." Lin Qianxue sees this scene, she is not good.


    "Two younger martial brothers, don''t do it. You''d better try to get out. If this space collapses, we''ll all die here." Lin Qianxue Ping took a deep breath and then said to them in a hurry.


    "Elder martial sister, I don''t seem to be able to control my palm print!" Chu Yun suddenly said with embarrassment.


    I don''t know why, when I use the palm print to cover the sky, it seems that the palm print is connected with some things in the yellow spring bead, and it emits extremely terrifying power.


    Lin Qianxue''s face was shocked. Suddenly, her pupils contracted violently.


    Suddenly, the big hand covering the sky on Chu Yun''s head suddenly grew bigger and bigger. It quickly changed from tens of Zhang to hundreds, thousands of feet, and finally almost covered the whole space!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 105

    "Forever" click


    "Click!"


    With the passage of time, there are more and more cracks in the space of huangquanzhu, which almost cover the whole world.


    "Boom


    Finally, the world inside the yellow spring bead completely collapsed and collapsed directly.


    "Poop!"


    But in the yellow spring bead three people, simultaneously spit out a mouthful of blood, they all face the color of confusion to escape into the void.


    Huang Quan saw this, he bit his teeth, and then suddenly stretched out his hands, directly holding Chu Yun and Lin Qianxue.


    "Bang!"


    Huangquan beads are broken in response to the sound, three embarrassed figures, slowly appeared in the zongmen dormitory.


    After all, Huang Quanzhu is the treasure of Huang Quan. He knows the rules best, so he chose the safest way to return to zongmen.


    If not for the help of huangquan, it is estimated that Chu Yun and Lin Qianxue would be buried in the turbulent flow of space.


    Chu Yun wiped the sweat on his forehead and was about to say some thanks to Huang Quan, but his face suddenly changed.


    A huge hand suddenly covered the sky of the whole four elephant mountain.


    The palm foot is tens of thousands of feet in size. It seems to block out the sky and cover the whole four elephant mountain.


    "Younger martial brother, what''s going on?" Lin Qianxue Leng for a moment, and then a face of surprise said.


    Lin Qianxue can feel that the huge palm in the air has a trace of Chu cloud''s breath, but more is the atmosphere of crazy destruction.


    The breath was so terrible that it seemed to destroy everything.


    And the disciples of Tiandi sect, which were shrouded in huge palms, were all shivering. Under this terrible force, they all felt like ants.


    At the moment, the most shocking thing is the spring of death.


    "Is this Chu Yun''s martial art? Nima, I''m afraid that the power of this move has already caught up with the full strength of a martial saint! " Huangquan egg pain matchless said, eyes full of dare not to be confident.


    An all-out strike from a strong warrior? It is so terrible that it can easily destroy a hundred thousand miles of mountains.


    Yes, Chu Yungang is just a master of martial arts. How can he achieve this?


    "This martial art is too abnormal!" Huang Quan couldn''t help but curse.


    Compared with the shadow of the sky palm, it''s a total witch. There is no comparability between the two.


    At this time, a young man in purple and gold suddenly appeared in front of the three.


    "Master!"


    When they saw the young man, they all bent down slightly and said with respect.


    "What are you doing?" Chen Xi''s face is cold said, his tone is very uncomfortable.


    "Master, just now my younger martial brother used the covering sky palm print. I don''t know why, the power of the covering sky palm print suddenly became much stronger, and then it became the present situation." Lin Qianxue said stiffly, the tone is full of embarrassment.


    "What? Is this a foreign enemy breaking into the sect? Even the unique skills of the town school have been brought out! " Chen Xi hears speech is a Leng at first, then some doubt asks a way.


    "Cough, I was just fighting with younger martial brother huangquan." Chu Yun said ruddy, his voice full of shame.


    "What nonsense Chen Xi snorted coldly, then said impertinently.


    "Master, please think of a way. If you take this palm, it is estimated that the whole four elephant mountain will be reduced to ashes." Chu Yun lowered his head and said cautiously.


    After hearing Chen Xi''s lesson, Chu Yun also felt that he had gone too far.


    "This is a martial Saint level attack. Can my cheap master resist it?" Doubts flashed in his eyes.


    Although he could not see clearly Chen Xi''s accomplishments, in his eyes, even if Chen Xi was strong, he could never reach the realm of martial sage.


    Can a small leader of a lower third class school have martial Saint cultivation? I''m afraid it''s not a dream!


    So, at the moment, the netherworld has figured out how to run.


    Although he was reluctant to give up the resources of his family, at this time, it was very important to protect his life.


    "System, can the mountain protection array resist this attack?" Chen Xi frowned and asked in her heart.


    "No, although the level of the mountain protection array is high, the array eyes are poor. It can only resist the attack of Emperor Wu." The voice of system indifference came.


    "It seems that the seal of heaven and earth must be used." Chen Xi said with some headache.


    "Please choose as soon as possible. It is estimated that in a few minutes, the huge palm will fall down." The system continues to say that he is reminding Chen Xi.


    "All right." Chen Xi nodded.


    Huang Quan said something in his mouth. He was ready to perform a kind of evasion and then run away directly.


    At this time, Chen Xi suddenly took two steps forward, then turned his right hand, and a simple golden seal appeared in his hands."Go!" Chen Xi gently threw the seal of heaven and earth upward, then directly into the air.


    That day, Diyin was getting bigger and bigger with the wind, and soon came to the top of the four elephant mountain.


    A burst of dazzling golden light, heaven and earth seal directly hit the huge palm.


    "Click!"


    That huge incomparable palm, actually appeared the silk crack, looks like a tottering appearance.


    All of a sudden, heaven and earth began to shake violently in the air, and countless cracks appeared in the void.


    "Boom All of a sudden, the sky and the earth changed color, and the sun and moon did not shine. A huge dark cloud covered the four elephant mountain.


    The simple seal of heaven and earth began to shake violently, as if to suppress the things inside.


    A huge shadow suddenly appeared in the sky.


    The figure is incomparably big, pan Xu is sitting in the void, his eyes are closed, but his body is emitting enough to destroy everything.


    When the people below saw the huge figure, their faces all changed.


    "Crouching trough, ancient devil!" Among them, the biggest reaction is the netherworld.


    I saw his pupils shrink violently, his body kept shaking, his face was very pale, big sweat kept rolling down from his forehead.


    "NIMA, why are there ancient demons here? It''s over, it''s over. Now we''re all going to die Huang Quan looks desperate. He murmured in his heart that he is ready to give up resistance.


    "This breath is really a legendary catastrophe Lin Qianxue also took a breath of cool air, and her face turned pale.


    "It''s so terrible that there is an ancient demon suppressed in the Tiandi sect! If this news spreads out, it is estimated that the whole Tianxuan continent will be boiling. " Huang Quan''s eyes looked at Chen Xi not far away. He was shocked.


    Others say that it is now the netherworld. Even at the peak of his previous life, he can never compete with an ancient devil.


    Ancient demons, that is, with their own power, almost destroyed the existence of the whole Tianxuan continent!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 106

    "At this time, everyone was in shock, and no one found a person''s abnormal situation.


    Chu Yun''s eyebrows wrinkled slightly. He stared at the huge illusory figure on the top of his head, and his eyes flashed a thick color of disgust.


    The vertical eye in Chu Yunmei''s heart is emitting a faint silver light, which looks mysterious.


    "It''s the damn thing again." Chu Yun lowered his head, he muttered to himself, full of disgust in the tone.


    Suddenly, the huge figure across the sky, actually slowly opened his eyes.


    "Hong!" The huge figure opened its mouth and gently uttered the word.


    The whole time, as if the sky is shaking.


    And the huge palm that covered the whole four Xiangshan Mountain collapsed and turned into countless streamers, which quickly flowed into the huge shadow.


    "It''s over. It seems that the old devil is really waking up. Is the Tianxuan land going to experience another great disaster? " Huang Quan closed his eyes in despair and murmured to himself.


    Huang Quan had never seen the ancient devil before he was alive, and they had never met each other. But there is no doubt about the horror of the ancient devil.


    Countless years ago, in the turbulent times of ancient demons, the whole Tianxuan continent gathered all the forces to fight together.


    But even so, it is still not the ancient devil''s opponent, all the strong were almost slaughtered.


    At the time when everyone was in despair, the ancient devil disappeared mysteriously.


    There is a rumor that supreme power suppressed the ancient demons.


    Some people say that the killing of the ancient devil was too heavy and was killed by the way of heaven.


    In short, there is no consensus.


    In that war, I don''t know how many holy places were destroyed and how many great powers died miserably.


    In that war, the strong at the level of Wu Sheng could only serve as cannon fodder, and even the powerful could not intervene.


    Even emperor Zun can only get lucky in the hands of the ancient devil on one or two moves.


    From this, we can see how strong the ancient devil is. It is almost invincible!


    "Ben devil finally wakes up! How dare the four elephant gods join hands to seal me? When I get out of the seal, we must completely destroy Tianxuan land The ancient devil slowly made a sound, and the great voice kept ringing through the sky, and the terrible sound wave was constantly spreading.


    All the disciples of the four elephant mountain were stunned by the sound.


    At the moment, only four people can stand on the huge four Xiangshan Mountain, which has not been greatly affected.


    These four are Chen Xi, Chu Yun, Lin Qianxue and huangquan.


    The strength of Chu Yun and Lin Qianxue is relatively high, and it can be understood that they are not stunned, while huangquan is not greatly affected because of their strong soul power.


    "It''s really a big deal now. It makes him wake up early." Chu Yun stroked his forehead helplessly and then said to himself.


    "Seal of heaven and earth, come back!" Chen Xi waved slowly and recalled the emperor of heaven floating in the sky.


    The huge seal of heaven and earth slowly shrank, and then flew back to Chen Xi''s hand again.


    At the moment, the huge figure in the sky also noticed the four people of Chen Xi. His huge eyes directly looked over.


    "Are you the descendants of the four elephants? Did they let you continue to suppress Ben Mo? " The old devil snorted coldly, and then said without ceremony.


    With this cold hum, Lin Qianxue''s three people were all pale and almost fainted.


    "This seat is not a descendant of the four elephant gods." Chen Xi shook her head slowly, and then brought up a faint smile.


    "Oh?" The old devil was stunned for a moment, a little confused.


    Who is this kid? How dare you call yourself in front of me?


    "Lying trough, master, are you crazy? That''s an ancient devil. You dare to install B in front of him!" Huang Quan looked at Chen Xi in shock. He suspected that Chen Xi''s head was amused.


    "Master, you..." Lin Qianxue hurried to the side of Chen Xi, she pulled Chen Xi''s clothes, indicating that he did not continue to say.


    Although Lin Qianxue thinks that he should be dead this time, but who doesn''t want to live a little longer?


    "Boy, I haven''t seen a man as arrogant as you for a long time." The corner of the old devil''s mouth rose slightly, and then said with great interest.


    He has been sealed for a long time. He has hardly communicated with others for so many years, which makes him feel lonely.


    Otherwise, he would have slapped all these ants to death.


    "Presumptuous, how dare you call me a boy?" At the moment when all the people are stupefied, Chen Xi''s face suddenly changed, and then said fiercely.


    "Lying trough, master, this is really crazy!" Huang Quan couldn''t help saying.


    "Master, don''t say a word. Maybe we can survive." Lin Qianxue can''t help but say.


    What the hell is going on here? Is master scared to be stupid? How dare you talk back to the old devil!"Boy, say it again!" The old devil''s face suddenly changed. His pupils shrank, and then he fixed his eyes on Chen Xi''s face.


    I don''t know why, the ancient devil always felt that Chen Xi''s face was a little familiar, as if he had seen it somewhere.


    Maybe it''s too long. The ancient devil can''t remember where he met Chen Xi no matter how he thought about it.


    "Hongmo, if you are not mistaken, you are just a shadow projected by your soul. Your real body is still trapped in the seal of heaven and earth and can not escape." Chen Xi said coldly.


    "So what? Even if it''s just a shadow, it''s easy to kill you. " The old devil laughed, and then said with a look of disdain.


    Suddenly, the old devil seemed to think of something. His face changed slightly.


    How does this guy know his real name?


    As a matter of fact, I have been claiming to be an ancient devil since I came to Tianxuan land. No one should know his real name!


    "Kill me? Are you sure? " Chen Xi says coldly, tone is very not fast.


    What about the ancient devil? Do you dare to move me?


    Is it you who lost the old devil? Or am I Chen Xi unable to hold a knife? You still want to bully my teacher and destroy my ancestors?


    "Ha ha, it''s just a little mole ant. Why don''t you dare me?" As if he had heard a joke, he raised his head and roared.


    "Oh, you dare to say so. Even if your elder brother Tianmo comes by himself, he doesn''t dare to say such a thing to us! " Chen Xi gave a scornful laugh, full of sarcasm in her tone.


    And when the ancient demon heard Chen Xi''s words, his face suddenly changed, and the whole person''s expression was directly solidified.


    He even knows my big brother demon? Who the hell is he!


    The ancient devil looked at Chen Xi''s face carefully. His memory began to revive, and he soon remembered something.


    All of a sudden, the pupils of the ancient devil contracted violently, and the whole figure of the man began to become illusory, as if he had seen something terrible.


    In memory, Chen Xi''s face became more and more clear, and finally overlapped with the figure on a picture scroll.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 107

    "All of a sudden, the huge figure began to shake violently, and even the surrounding space began to crack.


    "Disciple Hongmo, please see your master!"


    The ancient devil stood up with a huge body, he bowed deeply to Chen Xi''s position, and then said very devoutly.


    "What...!" When Huang Quan heard the ancient devil''s words, his face was shocked and exclaimed.


    "This How could that be possible! " Lin Qianxue''s degree of shock is no less than that of huangquan. She is a fool in the same place.


    How do ancient demons exist? The source of the Holocaust, the invincible people who look down on the world, even if they are the strongest in Tianxuan since ancient times, are not too much.


    But such a supreme existence is actually a disciple of the master?


    "Since you still know that this seat is your master, do you dare to be so presumptuous?" Chen Xi snorted coldly, then said impertinently.


    "I know my mistake." Hongmo bowed his head obediently and did not dare to disobey Chen Xi''s words.


    Even if he has found that Chen Xi''s strength is very weak, but what about that?


    Elder brother once said that their master was a supreme being, a terror strong man who had transcended the way of heaven.


    According to legend, the soul of the man traveled the whole world. It is estimated that the one in front of him should also be one of the master''s spirits.


    Hongmo had no doubt about Chen Xi''s strength. After all, he had taken their elder brother as his disciple countless years ago.


    Over the years, it is estimated that even a pig can become an immortal.


    "Hum, if the demons didn''t beg for help from me, would I have accepted you ancient demons as registered disciples? Now, are you going against the weather? " Chen Xi snorted once more and told a shocking secret story.


    When Hongmo heard Chen Xi''s words, he also lowered his head and his face was full of shame.


    As for Chen Xi''s three people in huangquan, they have been completely encircled at the moment. They feel that their world outlook has been wildly refreshed, and their bodies are almost unstable.


    There is not only one ancient demon. Their elder brother is called the demon?


    Moreover, all the ancient demons are Chen Xi''s disciples!


    Of course, the most amazing thing is that such a terrifying super existence is only the registered disciple of the master!


    "Now my emperor has developed. I didn''t expect that my cheap master was such a terrible existence!" The face of Yuequan is about to bloom.


    "Master, what is his identity?" Lin Qianxue''s eyes look at magic, her heart is shocked incomparably.


    Even the xuanbing Shengzong she had been living in before was just a mole ant that could be crushed to death in front of a real ancient devil.


    "I asked the master to forgive me, but I knew I was wrong." Hongmo lowered his arrogant head and bowed to Chen Xi directly. His voice was full of pleading.


    "This seat was intended to release you, but now think about it. You can stay in the seal of heaven and earth." Chen Xi said coldly.


    After hearing Chen Xi''s words, Hong Mo lowered his head, but did not dare to refute.


    "Go back and reflect on yourself!" Chen Xi looked at the shadow in the sky, then said impertinently.


    "I will obey your teacher''s instruction


    The red devil nodded heavily, and then the huge and incomparable figure directly turned into the Taoist light and flew back to the heaven and earth seal again.


    When the huge figure in the sky disappeared, Chu Yun three people directly surrounded in front of Chen Xi, a face of eager color.


    "Master, you are so amazing that even the ancient demons are your registered disciples. I admire you very much The always arrogant huangquan devil emperor ran over and looked at Chen Xi crazily.


    "Well, don''t flatter your teacher here. Look at your timid appearance. Aren''t you just a little old devil? If you calculate it carefully, you are still his senior brothers and sisters! " Chen Xi reprimanded the three people without politeness, in a very severe tone.


    "Master, I can''t blame the poor disciples. It''s just that the ancient devil''s strength is too amazing." Chu Yun smiles awkwardly, and then says with a stiff head.


    "Well, what are the ancient demons? If you are going to practice these demons, one day, you will surpass them. You are the master''s own disciples. How can you lose your reputation as a teacher? " Chen Xi continued to say.


    "Thank you for your instruction. I understand." The three men all made a statement in a respectful tone.


    At the same time, the three of them are full of yearning for their own future.


    "Xuanbing Shengzong, it won''t be long before I can go back to avenge myself!" Lin Qianxue clenched his pink fist tightly, and then said in his heart.


    "This is a super big and thick leg. I must hold it well. Wait for me to get some unique skills from my master. I will beat you all over the place sooner or later. " Huang Quan''s mouth was covered with a faint radian, and his heart was full of confidence.With such a powerful master''s protection, what is the little biluoxian emperor?


    "Chu Yun, you go to the back mountain for a month. You haven''t achieved great success in cultivating the palm print of covering the sky. Just take advantage of this time to refine it Chen Xi did not forget the culprit this time, he said to Chu Yun.


    "Yes, master!" Chu Yun lowered his head slowly and then said.


    "Qian Xue, you really let me down. Why do you even follow Chu Yun''s nonsense? That''s how you become a senior sister? " Chen Xi snorted coldly and then looked at Lin Qianxue.


    Lin Qianxue felt Chen Xi''s eyes, she directly lowered her head, a face of shame.


    "Ha ha, let these two bastards get rid of it, and be educated now." Huang Quan was happy all of a sudden. He was secretly happy.


    "What are you laughing at. You''ve just become a disciple of this chamber. You''ve made such a big mess on the first day! You go to the Sutra pavilion to reflect on my mistakes. When you have finished practicing a unique skill of our school, you can come out. " Chen Xi found the mentality of huangquan at a glance, so he continued to reprimand the way.


    As a teacher, he must not be partial to any party. He must be absolutely fair and just.


    "Qianxue, you go to challenge the body refining Pavilion. If you can''t pass the hell difficulty, don''t come back to see your teacher." Chen Xi turned her head and said to Lin Qianxue again.


    "Yes, master!" Lin Qianxue''s heart slightly trembles, but still nods to agree.


    Since his younger martial brother can pass the hell difficulty, as a senior sister, of course, he can''t lag behind him.


    Lin Qianxue doesn''t know. Chen Xi actually does this for her good. If Lin Qianxue can pass the hell difficulty of refining body Pavilion, her experience of dark ice will be thoroughly inspired.


    At that time, her cultivation will definitely advance by leaps and bounds!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 108

    "In the early morning of the next day, all the disciples of Tiandi sect woke up leisurely. They felt that they had a headache, but they could not remember what happened yesterday.


    It is the strength of the ancient devil is too strong. When they were stunned, they even cleared the memory together.


    This is for Chen Xi to solve the problem, not trouble, if let that group of disciples know that there are ancient demons in Tiandi sect, then this matter will be bad.


    On the other side, huangquan came to the Tibetan Scripture Pavilion in high spirits.


    He didn''t even turn over the secret scripts of the first few layers, and directly progressed to the Ninth level.


    "Is this the place to store the unique skills of the town school? Why is it so empty? "


    When huangquan stepped on the ninth floor of the Sutra Pavilion, he said with some consternation.


    But soon he realized that it was a unique skill of the town school, and the number was certainly not too much.


    Huang Quan went directly to the only two scripts, and then took them down together.


    This guy is greedy.


    Chen Xi just asked him to practice a unique skill of zhenpai, but the boy actually wanted to practice both of them!


    "Is this the covering sky palm print of elder martial brother Chu? I''m really looking forward to it. " Huang Quan''s mouth with a faint smile, he quickly opened the left side of the secret.


    After just looking at it for a short time, Huang Quan''s face changed greatly, and the whole person was stunned there.


    "This is the magic skill of the ancient devil?" The yellow spring took a breath.


    "No, this secret script should be created by the master and passed on to the ancient devil." But soon, Huang Quan denied his idea and said aloud.


    It has to be said that Huang Quan is very good at brain tonic, and has lifted Chen Xi''s image in his mind by several Zhang.


    "No, I have to learn the secret script quickly. Then I will beat the biluoxian emperor in one slap!" Huangquan mouth with a touch of light smile, as if he has witnessed the future of his violent hit biluoxian emperor scene.


    Without saying a word, the evil emperor of huangquan directly read the secret script and began to practice seriously.


    Gradually, huangquan remembered some past events.


    In fact, his magic palm originated from the palm print of covering the sky.


    Countless years ago, Daneng recorded the picture of the ancient devil displaying the sky covering palm print, which happened to be handed down to the emperor of huangquan. Therefore, he performed his own magic palm.


    Although it was born out of the sky covering palm print, the power of the netherworld magic palm is far less than one tenth of that of the sky covering palm print.


    "That''s the real secret." After a long time, huangquan slowly spits out a puff of turbid gas and slowly closes the palm print covering the sky.


    "It''s a pity that I''ve learned the magic palm of the netherworld, and I can''t practice it any more. However, by using the two methods for reference, the power of the netherworld''s magic palm can be improved a lot." Huang Quan first sighed deeply and then said to himself.


    Because he once practiced the magic palm of the netherworld, he had limitations on this kind of palm. No matter how hard he tried, he could not get rid of the shackles of the magic palm of the netherworld.


    As a result, although he could understand one or two, he could not practice at all.


    However, the power of the magic palm of the netherworld can be increased several times, which has made huangquan very surprised.


    Huang Quan slowly closed the secret script of covering the sky, then put it back to the original place again, and turned to look at a pang of Jietian finger.


    "Cut off the sky"? What an overbearing name Huang Quan murmured to himself first, and then opened the secret script of Jietian finger.


    Cutting off the sky refers to cutting off the sky, one refers to cutting off the sky, comprehending countless creations, condensing the divine light, destroying heaven and earth, cutting off everything in the world and penetrating all things.


    "Lying trough, so powerful? It feels like it''s even stronger than the sky blocking palm print! " The evil emperor of huangquan took a breath of cold air, and the whole person was shocked.


    The power of cutting off the sky finger is more powerful than covering the sky palm print, but the cultivation difficulty is also increased several times.


    "The power to unite the laws?" After watching carefully for a while, Huang Quan said with a bit of muddle.


    Only with the existence of martial Saint level, can the power of laws be initially condensed. The cultivation requirement of this secret script is actually the lowest level of martial arts sage!


    How did the yellow spring exist? That''s far more powerful than martial saint.


    Although once the strength is not in, but the realm has not fallen.


    And the power of the laws he once understood, though unable to be used because of his strength, is still there.


    Without saying a word, Huang Quan directly began to practice. He started to practice this cutting sky finger, which is more powerful than covering the sky!


    Time goes by, time flies, and in a flash, a month passes by in a hurry.


    "Hoo In the end, it is the preliminary repair of the sky finger Huang Quan slowly closed the secret script, and then said to himself.


    He looks very miserable now. His face is very untidy, and his beard has grown a lot.


    But even so, Huang Quan''s face was full of joy, and the power of the sky finger was beyond his imagination."When I return to the peak again, biluoxian emperor, I will definitely stab you into ashes with one finger." The evil emperor of huangquan laughed, and his right hand fingertip quietly gathered a dark light.


    As the emperor once respected the strong, the evil emperor of huangquan fully understood the 80 principles!


    And how powerful is the sky cutting finger, which is formed by the power of 80 principles?


    On the other side, on the back mountain of Tiandi sect, a young man in a white robe slowly opened his eyes.


    "It''s finally a great success." Chu Yun''s mouth with a faint smile, his heart is very excited.


    After a month of unremitting practice, he finally completed the cultivation of the sky blocking palm print. Compared with the previous period, the power of the palm print was almost earth shaking.


    In the refining body Pavilion, a woman with blood is biting her teeth tightly. Her body is full of scars and her delicate face is full of sweat.


    "Ding, congratulations to Lin Qianxue, a disciple passed by himself. It''s difficult to pass through the body refining Pavilion in hell!"


    "Ding, congratulations to Lin Qianxue, a disciple passed by himself. It''s difficult to pass through the body refining Pavilion in hell!"


    "Ding, congratulations to Lin Qianxue, a disciple passed by himself. It''s difficult to pass through the body refining Pavilion in hell!"


    The huge and majestic voice completely resounded through the whole Tiandi sect and awakened countless disciples who were practicing.


    "Yes, the challenge was successful at last." Chen Xi slowly opened her eyes and then said to herself. She was very satisfied.


    At the gate of the refining Pavilion, a beautiful woman walked out slowly.


    The breath on her body was so cold that even three feet away, it was piercing.


    "There seems to be some metamorphosis in the dark ice body." Lin Qianxue murmured to himself. He was very surprised.


    After a month''s time, the emperor of heaven sent three disciples to pass through the pass!


    "Next, it''s time to prepare for another thing."


    Chen Xi slowly closed her eyes and said in a voice.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 109

    "Forever Chen Xi opened the property panel that she had not opened for a long time and began to check it.


    Sect Name: Tiandi sect


    sect head: Chen Xi


    sect level: Qiliu


    sect member: 2011000


    sect Construction: Level 4


    School Building: refining body Pavilion, refining Dan Pavilion, refining utensil Pavilion, disciple dormitory


    sect territory: sixiangshan


    sect contribution: 8001000


    sect reputation: 8001000


    "system, should I It''s time to take some more disciples? " Chen Xi hesitated for a moment, then said in her heart.


    There are only more than 200 disciples in the four Xiangshan Mountain, which is too rare.


    Moreover, due to the reason of their aptitude, most of the disciples are just outside disciples and laborers.


    There are only three in person disciples, only one core disciple, and more than thirty inner disciples. The rest are all outside disciples and laborers.


    "The strength of the host is strong enough now, so it is recommended to open the mountain and recruit apprentices as soon as possible." The sound of the system came slowly.


    "Well." Chen Xi originally had this plan, so he nodded, and then changed Chu Yun and Li Cheng.


    "Three days later, you''ll be ready to go down the mountain!" Chen Xi looks at two people, then orders a way.


    "Yes, master!"


    "Yes, master!"


    After they heard Chen Xi''s words, they all looked excited. After leaving the zongmen hall in a hurry, they began to make preparations in a hurry.


    Nowadays, the four elephant mountain is too cold, and these disciples are going crazy.


    "System, open the mall." Chen Xi continued to say in her heart.


    This recruitment should be on a large scale. He can''t explore their talents one by one.


    At this time, some important props are indispensable.


    "It''s a good step to ascend to heaven. It''s very suitable for measuring disciples'' bones and perseverance." Chen Xi in the mall to check up, after a while, he said to himself.


    Although the value of 300 contribution value, but Chen Xi did not hesitate to buy it.


    "Well, this Dan array chart is also good. It can be used to measure Dan Dao talent and array talent." Chen Xi checked again for a while, and then bought the map of Dan array.


    "I''ll also buy this instrument array. If there are disciples with high talent in refining weapons, I''ll take them." Chen Xi thought about it for a while, and then she bought the array.


    This one and two, it is enough to spend Chen Xi''s contribution value of 500 points.


    "This Mingxin mirror is good. I bought it too!" When Chen Xi saw a treasure, his eyes brightened and he bought it without hesitation.


    Clear state of mind: worth 300 contribution value, you can see clearly and find people who are plotting against the law.


    Although when disciples join Tiandi sect, they will be subject to systematic constraints and will never be able to do anything harmful to the heaven and earth school.


    but if some people have ulterior motives, there is no need to accept them, and it is also a trouble to keep them.


    In just a few tens of seconds, Chen Xi''s contribution value of 800 points was consumed directly, leaving nothing left.


    But Chen Xi doesn''t have any opinion about this. It''s necessary to buy these things. They are fully worth the contribution value, or even better value for money.


    "Next, three days later." Chen Xi''s mouth with a faint smile, and then slowly closed their eyes.


    During the three days, the whole Tiandi sect was frantically busy, with a scene of full swing.


    All the disciples left the practice and began to prepare for this important event.


    Of course, there is an exception, that is, the yellow spring, he is still in his dormitory, do not ask about the world, wholeheartedly practice.


    He really wanted to get stronger quickly, so that the whole person was a little crazy.


    Even some disciples called him in private: practice madness!


    Soon, time flies, and in a flash comes three days later.


    The Tiandi school''s apprenticeship range is very wide, almost affected all the surrounding counties.


    Sixiang County, Yunxiao County, Sirius County, Canyang County, sunset County, Jiuhe County


    All the nearby counties and counties have received the news that the Tiandi sect is going to accept apprentices.


    Many people have heard of the name of Tiandi sect, and many people come here in admiration.


    Fortunately, Qinglong city was equipped with a transmission array before. Otherwise, those who were far away would never be able to reach the four elephant mountain within three days.


    Chen Xi did not invite any forces to celebrate the opening ceremony, but many people came to congratulate him.


    The first is frog, the nearest city Lord of Qinglong city. He comes with a big gift.


    Later, the City owners of the other three cities also came to congratulate the emperor of heaven.After that, it was Qingfeng, the new governor of Sixiang County, whose gift was the most valuable.


    However, due to some special reasons, they did not stay in the Tiandi sect, but returned to their posts and began to work busily.


    It seems that the Sixiang county is not peaceful recently, otherwise they would not look like they are facing a big enemy.


    Just when Chen Xi thought that no one would come to congratulate him again, the people from the five element gate and the cloud family actually came!


    Yunyu, the new head of the cloud family, is chuyun''s second uncle, and has a good relationship with Chu Yun, so Chu Yun personally receives him.


    The gifts of the cloud family are very valuable, which are extremely rare materials for refining pills and utensils.


    But Jin Zao mu, the ancestor of the five elements gate, came to Chen Xi''s surprise.


    After seeing Chen Xi, Jinzao Mu bowed down to worship, and then he also took out his own prepared congratulatory gifts.


    Ten weapons of high quality, ten sets of fabric robes of extraordinary quality, and more than 300 weapons of inferior quality.


    Chen Xi was very happy to see this scene. Now, the school''s treasure house can finally have some collections. It will not be as empty as before.


    On this day, the elder who had been shut up for more than a month also went out and took part in the ceremony.


    This time, elder Li Chen gained a lot. He not only went further in his own way of elixir, but also developed many magical elixirs.


    It''s a pity that there are no matching herbs, which is a major problem.


    After the ceremony, the ceremony began.


    Those boring oaths can be skipped, but we still have to explain some of the plot about accepting disciples.


    The first barrier set by the Tiandi sect is the ascending order.


    Chen Xi directly integrated the steps into the sky and the original simple steps of the four Xiangshan mountains.


    There are nine thousand nine hundred and ninety-nine steps in this step. Once a warrior steps on it, he will lose his spiritual power in his body and become a mortal body.


    Only after finishing the 9999 steps within the prescribed time can we be regarded as having passed the first test of Tiandi school.


    The test of this level is perseverance and root, if the poor quality of people, is absolutely unable to pass this pass.


    Of course, the world is not absolute, even if their own qualifications are ordinary, but if the perseverance is very strong, it is very likely to pass the first level.


    With the announcement of the beginning of Chu Yun, the crowd at the foot of the four elephant mountain surged, and countless people scrambled for the first place and then began to step on the steps to heaven.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 110

    "Countless young people, including men and women, were climbing towards the sky steps, and everyone looked like they were scrambling for fear of falling behind others.


    Fortunately, Sixiang mountain is big enough and the climbing steps are long and wide enough. Otherwise, so many young people will not be able to squeeze in.


    This scene is very terrible, like a zombie siege general, countless people crazy climbing up.


    Thus, it can be seen that how good the reputation of today''s Tiandi school is, it is well-known in almost all the counties and counties nearby.


    "Xiao Jiu, go ahead. This is a great opportunity for you to meet in a hundred years. If you can join the Tiandi sect and become those mountain immortals, you can be reborn and glorify your ancestors. " A very kind middle-aged woman patted the young man on the shoulder and said with a smile.


    "I see, mother." Nine from the key nodded, and then put his mother''s words in the heart.


    "Go ahead. I''ll wait for your good news at the foot of the mountain." The young mother smiles and looks at her son fondly.


    When he picked him up, he was always proud of himself in his heart and had never changed for so many years.


    Nine from silently nodded, and then raised his head to look at the huge fairy mountain in front of his eyes, flashed a thick color of envy.


    He did not hesitate too much, but took the lead to step up the ladder, and then step by step up.


    Looking at her son''s back, a touch of tenderness flashed in her eyes.


    People say that blood is thicker than water, but she doesn''t think so. Although she is not born with such a good son, she just feels that this life is enough.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Not far away, slowly came a figure, he was dressed in a neat gray clothes, mouth with a faint smile, the whole body exudes a lazy breath.


    "Is this the gate of Tiandi sect? It''s really impressive. " The young man took his shoulder and said to himself.


    As soon as the voice fell, he directly stepped on the steps to the sky and slowly climbed up.


    There are many similar scenes. The opening ceremony of Tiandi sect attracted nearly 10000 people!


    Among the more than 10000 people, men and women, old and young, from 80 years old to children of six or seven years old, all attended the ceremony.


    Although there are many warriors in Tianxuan land, compared with the huge population base, it is extremely rare.


    More or ordinary people, a lifetime of mediocrity, simple life.


    For them, being able to join a sect and be taught as a disciple is something that can glorify their ancestors, and people in all parts of the country will envy very much.


    Although it seems easy to pass the ladder, it is not.


    If the root of the poor, no perseverance, is absolutely not able to survive this pain.


    And the vast majority of people are trapped in this level.


    People who are lazy by nature, even if they join a sect, will be lazy in practice every day, doing nothing all day long, and have little development potential.


    But for such people, the heaven emperor school did not have the need to accept, directly refused.


    What''s the use of good practice resources? If you don''t work hard, you''re not a waste.


    On the day of the third pole, the first examination of the Heavenly Emperor sect officially ended.


    All the people on the top of the mountain were eliminated at the same time.


    Although many people are dissatisfied, they can only go down the mountain obediently, and no one dares to object.


    A full 10000 people participated in the examination, but only less than 2000 passed the first test.


    On average, only one in five people has the will to finish the ascent.


    Two thousand people gathered at the top of the mountain. They got together and began to discuss with each other.


    At this time, Li Cheng, the core disciple, walked out slowly with a map.


    And in his side to pass on the disciple, Chu Yun is also smiling came out.


    "All be quiet." Chu Yun is very gentle to say, but the voice is accurately introduced into everyone''s ears.


    All of them stopped the discussion in a hurry. Qi Qi looked at Chu Yun and Li Cheng.


    "Is this the disciple of Tiandi sect? It looks so handsome!" Some of the little girls thought with great fanaticism.


    "First of all, congratulations on passing the first examination of Tiandi school. This is enough to prove that you have surpassed most people and have the potential to become warriors. " Chu Yun cleared his throat and said slowly.


    After hearing Chu Yun''s words, they were all excited.


    But Chu Yun''s next words, but as if a basin of ice water poured on their heads in general, directly put out the fire in their hearts.


    "But You don''t have to be happy too soon. Although you have passed the first test, it only means that you have the potential to become a martial artist. As for whether you can pass the test of Tiandi sect and become my younger martial brothers and sisters, it depends on your own nature. " Chu Yun smiles and then continues to speak.All hold their breath and stare at Chu Yun''s face tightly.


    "Everyone, look into my eyes." Chu Yun''s face suddenly changed, and then said in a solemn tone.


    Chuyun''s eyes suddenly flashed a touch of silver light.


    After hearing Chu Yun''s words, they all subconsciously raised their heads and just looked at Chu Yun''s eyes.


    All of a sudden, the earth turned upside down, as if the sun, moon and stars were in reverse.


    Many people feel a pain in their head, and they fall to the ground in front of them.


    Just in this moment, half of the people fell to the ground.


    "The man who just fell out." The silver light in Chu Yun''s eyes dissipated. He opened his mouth gently and said in a voice.


    More than a thousand people came out and stood by with their heads down.


    "You are not qualified enough to be a disciple of our sect." Chu Yun pondered for a while and then said such a sentence.


    "Ah? What


    "It''s not fair. It took me a lot of effort to get to the top of the mountain. But if you just look at it, you say I''m not qualified?"


    Many people after hearing Chu Yun''s words, they all made a mood, a face of anger.


    "Be quiet and listen to me." Chu Yun frowned slightly, and then said coldly.


    The terrifying pressure instantly emanates from Chu Yun''s body and directly covers the whole audience.


    Those who had just spoken out against it all shivered violently and could hardly stand still.


    "Although you are not qualified for cultivation, you still have the opportunity to join the Tiandi sect. Here are two drawings. Each of you can drop a drop of blood on it. If you can light up any star on the drawing, you can become a disciple of our sect. " Chu Yun''s wrist shot, and then the two drawings instantly become larger, directly covering the ground.


    Dan sum is a graph matrix.


    One can measure Dandao talent, and the other can measure weapon refining talent.


    Of course, these two drawings also have the same function, that is, to test array talent.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 111

    "The ancient utensil array map and the Dan array map are treasures that Chen Xi bought from the system mall.


    There are 365 stars on it, a big sun and three bright moons.


    If you can light up any star, you have the corresponding talent. The more stars you light, the higher the talent.


    The one who lights the moon is the one who has the unique talent.


    And if you can ignite that big day, it means that the person''s qualification is very high, almost out of date.


    The elder of Tiandi sect left the dust and once dropped a drop of his own blood on this Dan array.


    Even with his talent, it only ignited two moons.


    Even if he is the first talent in the northern region, he is also known as the first talent.


    "Well, if you want to stay in Tiandi sect, drop your own blood. If you don''t want to, you can go down the mountain and leave." Chu Yun continued.


    You look at me and I look at you, but none of them is willing to leave.


    Soon, a young warrior took the lead. He bit his finger and dropped it directly on the map under his feet.


    There is no change in the diagram of Dan array, but there are 10 stars on the diagram of instrument array.


    "You have a good talent for refining weapons. If you want to join Tiandi sect, you should stand behind elder martial brother Licheng." Chu cloud indifferently nodded, and then said casually.


    The young warrior heard Chu Yun''s words, his face was excited, and then quickly ran to Li Cheng''s back.


    Next, there were people dripping blood on the two arrays.


    But without exception, few people can light up the map.


    On average, only one out of every 100 people can light up, which can be said to be extremely rare.


    Those who did not light up the star map, although the heart is very sorry, but can only helplessly obediently down the mountain.


    Soon, all of them had finished their blood dripping, and only Shi Yu''s disciples remained.


    Their faces were full of excitement, and the corners of their mouths couldn''t help but smile.


    "The rest of you have good cultivation talents. Of course, if anyone is interested in Dan Dao, refining tools, or array, you can try it on this star map." Chu Yun looked at the remaining 1000 people and said with a smile.


    "I''ll try!" One of the big men raised his hand and went straight up and dropped blood on the map below.


    Unfortunately, he did not light up any of the drawings.


    Although the heart is very unwilling, but he can only reluctantly retreat.


    Next, some people drip blood on the map.


    Not to mention, there are really a few people with good talent, but also light up a lot of stars.


    "Now, does anyone want to keep trying?" Chu Yun turned his head and looked at the people around him and said in a voice.


    The crowd did not speak, but the meaning was made clear.


    "Very good, younger martial brother Li, you can take them to join the refining body Pavilion. As long as you can pass the simple difficulty of the refining body Pavilion, you can stay as an outside disciple." Chu Yun nodded slowly and then said to Li Cheng.


    "Yes, elder martial brother." Li Cheng nodded slowly, then took the rest of the crowd, went to the refining body Pavilion of Tiandi sect.


    As the strength of the sect is becoming stronger and stronger, the requirements of disciples become more and more strict.


    Once upon a time, as long as you can pass the simple difficulty of the body refining Pavilion, you can become an outside disciple.


    Nowadays, even the factotum disciple must pass the simple difficulty of physical training. If you want to become an inner disciple, you have to pass the ordinary difficulty.


    If you want to be a core disciple, you need to accumulate enough contribution value first, and then pass the difficulty of physical training, so as to have the chance of promotion.


    About an hour later, Li Cheng came back with the rest of his disciples.


    "Elder martial brother Chu, these people have successfully cleared the customs. Those who failed in the challenge have been sent down the mountain by me." Li Cheng went to Chu Yun in front of him, then slightly bent over and said.


    "Well." Chu Yun nodded slightly and took out an ancient bronze mirror from his arms.


    The ancient mirror slowly won the sky, and then sent out a dazzling white light, directly shining on the people below.


    Although they were a little surprised, no one dared to move.


    Suddenly, Ming state of mind sent out a strange red light, the red light dazzling, directly on a person''s body.


    "You, come out." Chu Yun''s eyes slightly twisted, and then frowned.


    He was a big man of great stature, who was the first to light up the star map in the second wave.


    "Elder martial brother Chu, what can I do for you?" In front of Chu Yun in the corridor, he said with a smile.


    "Who sent you?" Chu Yun did not pay attention to him, but said in a cold tone.


    The stronger the red light reflected on the Mingxin mirror, the greater the degree of one''s resentment towards the sect.The red light of this guy has reached a very dazzling level. He is definitely here to make trouble!


    "Elder martial brother Chu, my mother asked me to take part in the school assessment. What''s the matter?" There was a drop of sweat on the big man''s forehead, but he said stubbornly.


    "I''ll give you another chance to tell you who you really are, or I''ll let you bleed three feet." Chu Yun''s eyebrows tightly wrinkled up, his tone extremely cold said.


    "Hehe, did you find out? I didn''t expect that Tiandi sect still has such magic weapon! " Seeing this, the big man sneered and tore his face.


    "To tell you the truth, I am the Sheriff of Sirius! Although you are a little bit of a Taoist, you are no match for Laozi. " The big man''s face was ferocious and incomparable. He tightly clenched his big fist with sandbags, and wanted to turn over Chu Yungan directly.


    This man is the contemporary Sheriff of Sirius County, a strong man in the realm of King Wu.


    A few days ago, he was attacking the realm of King Wu in seclusion, and his kung fu paid off. He finally broke through the mirror and became the only powerful king of Wu in Sirius County!


    Just after he left the pass, he heard that Liu Meng, the deputy sheriff, was arrested by the emperor of heaven.


    He was just about to come to Tiandi sect for revenge, but he happened to meet the opening ceremony of Tiandi sect. So he disguised himself and wanted to come in to inquire about the real and the false of Tiandi sect.


    But I didn''t expect that the heaven emperor sect had such a magic weapon that he caught a current one at once.


    Although the Tiandi sect has a great reputation nowadays, it is said that even the five elements sect has to give a little face, but how could he, who has just been promoted to King Wu, keep these rumors in mind?


    In other words, he drifted and felt invincible.


    "It''s from Sirius." Chu Yun touched his chin, and then directly empty a hand, mercilessly fan in the face of the Sirius County Sheriff.


    This palm shot, it is very powerful, and directly knocked the strong man of King Wu fainted in the past.


    Poor Sheriff of Sirius County, he just broke through the realm of King Wu. He thought he wanted to show his power and step down the four elephant mountain.


    Unfortunately, the day did not fulfill people''s wishes, just came on stage, was directly done by Chu Yun personal Yang Ma fan.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 112

    "Wan Gu" younger martial brother Li, take this man to the dungeon first. I will report to the master in person later. " Chu Yun picked up the Sheriff of wolf county that day and threw it directly to Li Cheng.


    Li Cheng quickly took over the burly man. He was in awe of his elder martial brother''s strength.


    It is so easy to put down a strong man of King Wu. The strength of the elder martial brother is really unfathomable.


    "Is he the Sheriff of Sirius? Is he not a strong man of King Wu? How could he be so easily killed by a disciple of the emperor of heaven? " Some people said with shock on their faces, and their tone was full of disbelief.


    "Tiandi sect is too strong. Any disciple can defeat a sheriff!" A young man was stunned and said that he yearned for the heaven emperor school.


    "Congratulations on passing the examination of Tiandi sect, and you will be the disciples of Tiandi sect." Chu Yun mouth with a faint smile, and then to the eyes of these people said.


    A full 10000 people came to participate in the examination, but only 600 passed.


    The rest of these people, each of them is an elite among the elite, either with a strong cultivation talent, or with other excellent talents.


    Chu Yun called several inner disciples and asked them to guide them to report. After that, he turned away and came to the main hall of zongmen.


    "Master, a total of 638 people passed the examination this time. Among them, 15 have the talent of alchemy, five have the talent of weapon refining, and eight have the talent of array." Chu Yun said respectfully to Chen Xi.


    "Well."


    Chen Xi slowly opened her eyes and nodded lightly.


    "One more thing, the Sheriff of Sirius county came to see him, but he was knocked unconscious by his disciples, and he is now locked in the dungeon." Chu Yun continued.


    "Sheriff of Sirius?" Chen Xi was stunned for a moment and then frowned slightly.


    This Sirius county is really a thief. A deputy sheriff was sent here before, but now it''s better. Even their Sheriff has come out in person.


    If the people in Sirius County knew Chen Xi''s idea, they would be half angry.


    Our sheriff and deputy sheriff have been sent to prison by your emperor of heaven. Do you even say that we are troubling you?


    "Chu Yun."


    Chen Xi looked at the student who was standing in front of him.


    "The disciple is here."


    In front of the face, and then bow.


    "You go back and prepare well, and go to visit Sirius with huangquan." Chen Xi tone Sen ran said.


    These clowns really don''t know the height of heaven and earth. If you don''t give them a lesson, they really think they can make a difference?


    "Master, the strength of Sirius county is very weak. I can go there alone. There is no need to call younger martial brother Huang." Chu cloud Leng for a moment, and then some hesitant said.


    "Huang Quan has been practicing in seclusion recently. I suspect that he has made a fool of his brain. You just take this opportunity to take him out for a trip. It''s good to take him out." Chen Xi covered her forehead, and then said with some helplessness.


    He has never seen such a man as Huang Quan who only knows how to practice. Chen Xi thinks his brain is abnormal, so he wants Chu Yun to enlighten him.


    How can anyone practice twenty-four hours a day without even sleeping?


    Since Huang Quan came out of the Sutra Pavilion, he has locked himself up in his disciple''s dormitory every day. He doesn''t eat food or drink water, so he has been practicing in seclusion.


    "I understand." Chu Yun nodded heavily and then got up to leave.


    After leaving the main hall of zongmen, Chu Yun went straight to the dormitory of his disciples. He didn''t even knock on the door and went directly to the room of the yellow spring.


    "Elder martial brother Chu, do you have anything to do?" Huang Quan slowly opened his eyes, and then asked indifferently.


    "Master has an order to let you go to Sirius county with me." Chu Yun didn''t talk to him about anything else, and said directly to the point.


    "Oh."


    Huang Quan nodded lightly, then closed his eyes again and continued to practice.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡± Seeing this, Chu Yun was speechless in his heart. He felt that his master was right. He was afraid that Huang Quan would really fix his brain.


    "Younger martial brother, don''t be busy practicing. The task assigned by the master is very important." Chu Yun couldn''t help saying.


    "All right." Huang Quan opened his eyes again and sighed helplessly.


    The speed bonus of cultivation in the disciple''s dormitory is so terrible that he even refuses to leave here.


    "All right, you can pack up and let''s go down the mountain at once." Chu Yun took a look at huangquan and said in a voice.


    "No, let''s start now and finish the task early so that I can come back and practice." Huang Quan slowly stood up and shook his head.


    When Chu Yun heard what Huang Quan said, he looked speechless and nodded helplessly.Soon, the two of them left the students'' dormitory and came down from the four elephant mountain.


    "Elder martial brother, where was wolf county that day? How can we get there? " Huang Quan asked Chu Yun.


    "Go straight east from here, and you''ll be there soon." Chu Yun''s wrist turned slightly, and two thousand paper cranes appeared in his hand.


    This is the magic weapon he picked up on the roadside when he went out shopping.


    Chu Yun gently threw the paper cranes in the air. With the infusion of spiritual power, the two cranes became bigger and bigger.


    Chuyun and huangquan did not talk nonsense. They jumped up to the thousand paper cranes.


    Two thousand paper cranes spread out their wings and flew directly to the East. The speed was incomparable.


    Only more than ten minutes later, they left Sixiang county and arrived at the border with Sirius county.


    Although Chen Xi didn''t tell Chu Yun what to do in Sirius county.


    But Chu Yun knew exactly what he should do, so he flew directly to several big families in Sirius county.


    In front of the gate of the first family in Sirius County, two uninvited guests arrived.


    Chu Yun is too lazy to talk nonsense. He plans to finish the task assigned by his master quickly.


    Although huangquan''s current strength is very low, only martial arts level, but his real strength, is able to contend with Wuzong.


    So they broke into the house directly and started to make a big noise.


    On this day, the house of wanjiazu was destroyed, all the masters were seriously injured, and the first family of Sirius County almost disappeared.


    And Chu Yun and huangquan did this in just a few minutes.


    Soon, they came to their second target, Sirius city!


    They flew down from the air, smashed the city gate and killed the city Lord''s house.


    The 800 guards were beaten to pieces, the city master of Sirius was seriously injured, and the treasure house of Sirius city was plundered.


    Next, Chu Yun and Huang Quan continued to sweep through the county.


    The two men were like locusts, and there was no grass in the land they crossed.


    In a short half day, all the families in Sirius County, large and small, were looted!


    The Sirius army was completely shaken and began to summon the army, trying to catch the two bold guys.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 113

    "The response speed of Wangu Sirius county was very fast. They almost immediately assembled a large army to attack Chu Yun and huangquan.


    After all, Chu Yun is an expert in the realm of King Wu. He can''t make up for the gap by using the number of people. When he turns his hands, he beats these people into pieces.


    Later, they left, but left a great reputation in Sirius county.


    As the two of them did not cover up their appearance, so Sirius County soon tracked down their identities.


    When they learned that they were the disciples of Tiandi sect, all the masters of Sirius county were silent and could only sigh helplessly.


    Even their sheriff and deputy sheriff were all imprisoned in the Tiandi sect. What kind of climate could they become as a mob? Couldn''t they fight against the Tiandi sect for revenge?


    Even if they had ten courage, they would not dare at all.


    After this war, the strength of Sirius county was even worse than that of Sixiang county.


    The reputation of the Tiandi sect was completely established in the county of Sirius, and the people of Sirius county did not dare to ask for the trouble of Tiandi sect any more.


    In addition, the four elephant county has become their taboo, completely afraid to offend.


    Now everyone in Sixiang county is proud of Tiandi sect, which is the guardian sect of Sixiang county and the glory of all of them!


    When Chu Yun and Huang Quan felt that the task had been completed, they returned to Sixiang mountain overnight.


    On the way, Chu Yun also happened to pick up a magic bead.


    The devil emperor of huangquan can see at a glance that it is a fragment of the emperor''s army.


    If it wasn''t because he couldn''t beat Chu Yun, he would have robbed Chu Yun.


    This guy''s luck is too good, almost incredible.


    After returning to Tiandi sect, Huang Quan went back to the students'' dormitory again. He locked himself in his room and began to practice in seclusion.


    Chu Yun this can only helplessly smile, and then rush to the zongmen hall.


    "Master, this mission has been successfully completed." Chu Yun walks to Chen Xi and then smiles.


    "Well, not bad." Chen Xi nodded lightly, then praised.


    "The disciple left first." Chu Yun slightly arched his hand and bowed to Chen Xi, then turned to leave.


    In the following days, Tiandi sect had been safe and had a long time.


    Among the newly recruited disciples, there are also some gifted people coming forward.


    Among them, two of them were the most outstanding and were promoted to the core disciples of Tiandi sect at a very fast speed.


    One of them, Jiuli, is a genius from a small village in Sixiang county. He is highly qualified and has extraordinary understanding. He can almost crush all the disciples of the same generation.


    The other is named Luoyu, whose origin is unknown, but his talent is also very high, almost not under nine leaves.


    But this man has a hobby, that is, he loves to sleep. 24 hours a day, he can sleep more than 20 hours.


    But even so, his training speed is also very fast, and Jiuli has become a new core disciple.


    The strength of the Tiandi school is growing day by day, and no one dares to twist its edge in all the prefectures and counties in the area.


    As the reputation of Tiandi sect spread further and further, it has even spread to the ears of Yongxing mansion.


    Although most people in Yongxing house still sneer at the Tiandi school, they are just a small seven class school. How strong can they be?


    However, some people began to pay attention to the Tiandi sect, a mysterious sect that suddenly rose overnight.


    Including Sixiang County, as well as the surrounding 18 counties, all belong to the jurisdiction of Yongxing Prefecture.


    Yongxingfu belongs to the border of the Longteng Dynasty. Although it belongs to the Longteng Dynasty in name, it is almost ignored and has always been a semi autonomous state.


    There are various sects and forces here, among which there are some powerful third grade sects. In fact, they are far more powerful than Sixiang county and other places.


    At the moment, there is a middle-aged man in Yongxing mansion, who is dealing with the recent trifles.


    "Master, have you heard about the Tiandi sect? This sect seems to have a long history. Should we pay attention to it? " An old man who looked like a housekeeper appeared. He went to the middle-aged man and asked in a low voice.


    "It''s just a small seven class school. There''s no need to pay attention to it. We need to make a good preparation for the baimen Dabie in a few days. " Said the middle-aged man, shaking his head slowly.


    "Master of the mansion, isn''t baimen Dabi a competition among those sects? What does it have to do with our Yongxing mansion?" The old housekeeper was stunned for a moment, and then asked in some doubt.


    "Yongxing house is also on the invitation list of the 100 major competitions. He thinks that our strength is equivalent to some schools of the third grade in the middle class, so he specially invited us." The middle-aged master sighed slowly, and then said with a sad face.


    "That''s a good thing. Lord, why are you so sad? " The old housekeeper asked with a puzzled look."The elders of Yongxing house worshipped them one by one, and they didn''t listen to me. I don''t have any powerful people under me now. What can I compare with those schools that have a long history? Is it not humiliating to go to the baimen contest like this? " The middle-aged mansion Lord slowly sighed, his heart is very sad and indignant ground says.


    "Although we don''t have many people available now, we can ask for foreign help and pay for some experts to come?" The old housekeeper squinted and suggested.


    "Foreign aid? That''s a good idea The middle-aged master touched his chin, and then said with joy.


    "The old slave left first." The old housekeeper smiles, then bows to the middle-aged mansion Lord, then turns to leave.


    The middle-aged householder held a brand-new brush in his hand. He looked up at the scene outside the window, and his sorrow seemed to dissipate.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    There is a fierce competition in Tiandi sect.


    "Fifth, come on, fuck him!" A strong black man was standing under the stage. He called out.


    "Keep your voice down. I can''t hear you!" Next to the big black man, a little girl glared at him and said angrily.


    "Hey, hey, I''m not boosting the fifth." The black man smiles at the girl, and then scratched the back of his head.


    "Hum, although the strength of the fifth is not weak, how can he be the opponent of that boy?" The girl sighed a little, then said in a voice.


    At the bottom of the arena, people are gathering for a heated discussion, while on the top of the arena, the swords are at full swing and the weapons are handed over. You come and go.


    The fight between the two was fierce. The young man, known as the fifth, held a long sword. His sword moves were extremely sharp and his offensive was extremely fierce.


    Unfortunately, the man on the opposite side is more agile. He easily evades the sword moves of old five, and then slaps him hard, which directly shakes him out of the arena.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 114

    "Wangu" Mr. Huang, what do you think of their performance Chu Yun holds a cup of tea in his hand. He sips it gently and then says to the yellow spring beside him.


    "Boring, garbage."


    Huang Quan said coldly, then closed his eyes directly and began to practice.


    "You fellow, do you have nothing else to do but practice?" Chu Yun rolled his eyes at him and said.


    "Practicing together is like sailing against the current. There are many gaps between my strength and you. If you don''t practice as soon as possible, these gaps will only get bigger and bigger. " Huang Quan opened his eyes and said coldly.


    He now has a goal in mind, that is, after he improves his strength, he is the first to beat down the arrogant Chu Yun.


    He''s been looking at this guy for a long time.


    "Younger martial brother Huang, guess who will win the first place in this ranking war?" Chu Yun smiles and then continues to ask for the yellow spring.


    "If I do, I''ll be the first." Huang Quan said coldly, with almost no emotion in his tone.


    "It''s a pity that this is the first ranking battle of the emperor of heaven sect. The master didn''t allow us disciples to participate." Chu Yun sighed slowly, and then said with some sadness.


    "Why, do you want to go down and abuse food? You have plenty of time. " Huang Quan snorted coldly, then said with disdain.


    "What are you doing when you say that? I just want to compete with these younger martial brothers and sisters. " Chu Yun put down his teacup. He stood up and said with a smile.


    "Ha ha..." Huang Quan is too lazy to pay attention to this guy. He closes his eyes again and cultivates himself.


    "You are really boring." Chu Yun gave him a look, and then continued to cast his eyes to the arena below.


    This is the first time that the Tiandi sect has held a disciple ranking battle. All core disciples, inner disciples, outer disciples, and laborers'' disciples can participate.


    Tiandi sect has also prepared very rich rewards for this. As long as it can reach the top ten in the ranking war, it will be vigorously cultivated by the sect and given a lot of resources.


    The number of Tiandi sect is about 1000.


    Chen Xi''s goal this time is to select ten of the top 1000.


    It has been a long time since emperor Tiandi sent cards to the level of Qiliu sect. Chen Xi wanted to quickly upgrade the level of the sect. He planned to cultivate ten disciples of King Wu, so he began to arrange the disciple ranking battle.


    The competition lasted seven days and seven nights before the top ten were finally determined.


    Number one: core disciple Jiuli.


    Second: core disciple Li Cheng.


    Third: core disciple Luoyu.


    Between the fourth and the tenth, some strange faces appeared.


    As the first of the disciples, Jiuli got the same powerful weapon.


    It was originally a piece of meteorite that Chu Yun accidentally picked up. Chen Xi bought some things in the system mall and made this meteorite into a powerful sword.


    This sword is called the nine heaven holy sword. Its quality is extremely high, and it can be upgraded slowly with the improvement of the master''s strength.


    Li Cheng, the oldest of the core disciples, has just won the second place in the school contest, which is quite shocking to all.


    Li Cheng''s reward is a dark earth seal, which Chen Xi bought in the system mall. With the body of Licheng''s dark earth, it is extremely terrifying.


    As for the third place, Luoyu also got a spirit sword. Although it is not as powerful as Jiuli''s Jiutian holy sword, it is also a rare and excellent weapon.


    Chen Xi gathered all the top ten in the contest.


    "See the leader!" After meeting Chen Xi, all the ten disciples bowed down respectfully and said in a voice.


    "Get up. You are the top ten of Tiandi school in this ranking war, and each of you has very good qualifications. I''m going to give you a special training. I hope that within three months, each of you will be able to surpass the strength of King Wu! " Chen Xi tone dignified incomparable said, his eyes slowly swept a circle, and then looked at the people.


    "Break through King Wu in three months? How could that be possible! " After hearing Chen Xi''s words, a disciple directly exclaimed.


    Although they have joined the Tiandi sect for a long time, there is still a big gap between them and King Wu.


    "Headmaster, the three of us are already King Wu. Do you still need to participate in this special training?" Li Cheng took a step forward and asked Chen Xi.


    "It''s entirely up to you to volunteer. If you want to participate, you can stay together." Chen Xi''s tone is indifferent to say, he has already seen through the realm of these three people, after all, he is a man with divine power.


    Among these disciples, the most shocking one for him was Jiu Li.


    Although this guy has no special blood and constitution, he has a spirit root!What is the concept of yipinlinggen? This kind of spiritual root is hard to come out for almost ten thousand years, and everyone who has a spiritual root can be called a peerless genius.


    If these nine Li are well cultivated, they may become the mainstay of the clan in the future.


    That falling rain is also very good, although the spirit root only has three grades, but it seems to have obtained some wonderful inheritance.


    Falling rain cultivates a kind of magic skill. When he sleeps, he can quickly improve his state and strength.


    Without much hesitation, they all agreed to participate in this special training, because they also want to become stronger quickly.


    Chen Xi saw such a scene, his mouth with a faint smile, the heart is very satisfied with this.


    Chen Xi was gratified that they could have such determination.


    Therefore, from today on, the devil training for three months has officially begun.


    I won''t say much about the content of this special training, lest you say that I am hydrologic.


    Chen Xi in the system mall, bought a secret about special training, and then according to the above plan began to implement.


    It''s not only a long time, but it''s not a long time for everyone to spend this training for three months.


    Worthy of the devil''s special training, it is simply inhuman treatment.


    After three months, all of them broke through the realm of King Wu, and Jiuli was the first to break through to the middle of King Wu.


    After the warrior becomes the king of Wu, the speed of cultivation will be much slower than before.


    It''s a qualitative change from King Wu to Emperor Wu. It takes time for him to spend. He can drive a person crazy.


    I don''t know how many of our ancestors got stuck in this pass. Even when the time came, they didn''t succeed in breaking through to Emperor Wu. Finally, they could only turn into a piece of loess, which passed with the wind.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 115

    "After so many days of cultivation, Chu Yun''s strength has reached the peak of King Wu, and Lin Qianxue has also reached the late stage of King Wu.


    Of course, the most amazing is the yellow spring, the once Geshi emperor Zun.


    Because he practiced every day and night, and his own high quality, he actually reached the realm of King Wu in a short time.


    There is a cut-off sky in the body of the yellow spring, now it is not necessarily much weaker than Chu Yun.


    As for Chen Xi, he stepped into the realm of half step Wu Huang early.


    But after all, Chen Xi''s qualifications are relatively ordinary. Without the help of the system, he can hardly reach the level of half step Emperor Wu in his whole life, so he is embarrassed to be stuck in the threshold of becoming Emperor Wu.


    "Ding, the system has detected that the sect reputation value has accumulated enough to meet the requirements for the sect''s advancement, and the sect''s advanced task will be released soon." All of a sudden, the sound of the system reached Chen Xi''s ears.


    "Well, the reputation is enough at last." Chen Xi''s mouth with a faint smile, he murmured a sentence, in the heart of this promotion task is very looking forward to.


    "Ding, start to issue the promotion task of the sect."


    "Ding, task release: if the host breaks through to Emperor Wu within one month, the task is considered to be completed. Mission reward: a random secret place. " The system sounds slowly.


    "Well, break through Emperor Wu in a month?" Chen Xi''s face changed, and then some speechless said.


    He had planned to break through the realm with the help of the system. If he relied on himself, he would not be able to break through in his lifetime.


    "What can I do now? Why don''t you ask the elder Li to practice a furnace of pills for me?" Chen Xi hesitated in place for a long time. Suddenly his eyes lit up, and then he said to himself.


    Chen Xi was a decisive person. He left the main hall of zongmen directly and then came to the alchemy Pavilion of the sect.


    At the moment, in the alchemy Pavilion, the elder who left the dust was lying on his back on a chair. He was holding the secret script of alchemy of longevity with his legs crossed. He was eating cakes and reading the secret script. It was really leisurely and natural.


    "Why, headmaster, why are you here?" Leaving dust put down the secret script in the hand, and then looked at Chen Xi and asked.


    "Elder Li, I''d like to ask you if there is any pill that can make people break through the realm of Emperor Wu from half step?" Chen Xi also does not leave the dust too much nonsense, he opens the door directly to say.


    "Of course, there are some pills, but most of them have great side effects. After taking it, you may be unable to continue to practice for life. " Li Chen hesitated for a moment and then said to Chen Xi.


    "Is there one that has no side effects at all?" Chen Xi quickly continued to ask.


    "Well, there is no such pill, but I know that there is a treasure that can help King Wu break through to Emperor Wu perfectly." Leaving dust slowly shook his head, suddenly the front of the story is another turn.


    "What?" Chen Xi continued to be curious.


    "Conglinglingguo!" Li Chen''s mouth with a smile, and then said such a name.


    "Ning lingguo, what is that?" Chen Xi heard the words of leaving the dust, he was stunned for a moment, and then asked with a look of doubt.


    "If King Wu wants to be promoted to Emperor Wu, the biggest pass is to unite Yuanling. It has the function of helping King Wu gather yuan spirit, and it has no side effects. It can be said that it is a kind of rare miraculous medicine Li Chen slowly opened his mouth and said in a voice.


    "Where can the fruit be found?" Chen Xi took a deep breath and then asked with great emotion.


    "Ninglingguo is only born in Ningling secret place, which is opened only once every 500 years. Moreover, if you want to enter it, you need to pay a lot of resources." Li Chen is indeed well-informed, and even knows this kind of thing clearly.


    Before Chen Xi asked, Li Chen went on to say, "Ning Ling fruit only grows on the annual Ning Ling tree, and this Ning Ling tree only bears 10 fruits every 100 years. The price of each fruit is very amazing. It''s not too hard to say that it''s hard to find any money."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡± The corner of Chen Xi''s mouth gave out two times, just about to give up the thought of looking for Ning Ling fruit.


    He can''t afford to wait for 500 years, if it''s a month.


    "Master, count the days. After about a week, it should be the time for Ning Ling secret place to open again. Would you like to go and have a try? Maybe we can really get the fruit of condensation spirit. " Li Chen has been stuck in banbuwu emperor for decades, and he can''t wait to break through for Emperor Wu, so he begins to encourage Chen Xi.


    It''s not so much Li Chen''s desire to improve his strength, but he wants to learn alchemy of immortality, which not only requires practitioners'' alchemy talent, but also requires strict martial arts and Taoism.


    Li Chen is only half a step ahead of Wu Huang''s realm now. The alchemy he can practice is too rare.


    "Where is the secret place of Ning Ling?" Chen Xi nodded slightly, then asked in a voice.


    "Ningling secret place does not belong to any sect, but is jointly controlled by several major forces. It is not too far away from our Sixiang mountain. At the speed of the golden winged Dragon carving, it is estimated that it will be able to fly there in a few hours. " Leaving dust first closed his eyes and recalled for a while, then suddenly said out of voice."Elder Li, do you want to go with me?" Chen Xi''s eyes suddenly brightened, and then asked to leave the dust.


    "Headmaster, there are many things in the alchemy pavilion every day. I can''t get away from it for a moment. I''d better stay in the door and wait for your good news. " Leave the dust ha ha ha to smile a, then say without politeness.


    Chen Xi looked at him scornfully. Even if you lied, the trouble was close to some reality, OK?


    Look at your carefree look now. Where are you busy!


    "Here you are, headmaster. This is the map to Ning Ling''s secret place. I''m waiting for you to return triumphantly. Well, don''t forget my jelly fruit Li Chen''s wrist turned, and a simple map appeared in his hand. He handed the map to Chen Xi directly.


    "Well, you even have a map?" Chen Xi took over the map, and then said very speechless.


    "There are many good medicinal materials in the Ning Ling secret place, besides the Ning Ling fruit. I planned to go there when the secret place was open, but now I think about it. There are so many things in this family that I can''t get away from it. " Li Chen continued to lie on the chair, and then turned up the secret of Changqing alchemist.


    Good guy, now I don''t even cover up. I''m just lying with my eyes open!


    "Well, you can have a good rest here." Chen Xi is speechless to look at the dust, and then carrying the map slowly left.


    Now that we know the way to break through to Emperor Wu. Chen Xi is going to make a breakthrough in the secret place of Ning Ling no matter what.


    As for whether you can finally get the precious and incomparable fruit, it is up to God.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 116

    "In the early morning of the next day, Chen Xi came to the zongmen hall early. He handed some of the daily affairs of the sect to Chu Yun and Li Cheng, and then he packed up and prepared to leave.


    "As a teacher, it will take several days to return. You must guard the Tiandi sect and make no mistakes." At the time of leaving, Chen Xi still couldn''t help but tell.


    "Don''t worry, master. I will take care of the sect." Chu Yun smiles at Chen Xi and says in a voice.


    "Well." Chen Xi nodded slowly and then beckoned his mount.


    "Ang!"


    The giant golden winged dragon Eagle roars up to the sky. It slowly opens its wings and emits a strong breath.


    Chen Xi took a step forward slowly. He gently touched the ground with his toes, then leaped up in an instant, and came directly to the back of the golden winged Dragon carving.


    All of a sudden, the wings of the golden winged dragon fluttered. Under the wings, it brought a strong air flow. Then it lifted its head and soared into the sky. It disappeared in people''s eyes.


    Chen Xi standing on the giant sculpture, like a fairy approaching the world, looks like a fairy.


    The cold wind in the air made his clothes rattle, and his face became more determined.


    He is sure to win this trip!


    Chen Xi is very confident in his own strength, and no one is his enemy under the Emperor Wu.


    And those who have just entered the realm of Emperor Wu, he also has the confidence to fight against them.


    Therefore, Chen Xi is full of confidence and ready to go to the Ning Ling secret place.


    However, things are often unexpected, and soon, Chen Xi encountered a very painful thing.


    "NIMA, did you draw this map with your feet?" Chen Xi looked at the map in his hand like a ghost amulet. He cried out in despair.


    At the time of leaving Sixiang County, Chen Xi could barely distinguish some of them. However, as the flight distance became more and more distant, the place he came to became more and more strange. He could not understand the map at all.


    In this way, Chen Xi, like a headless fly, wandered around incessantly.


    For three days, Chen Xi didn''t know exactly where the Ning Ling secret place was. He was about to collapse.


    "What a bullshit map!" Chen Xi took the map with trembling hands, and then couldn''t help but curse.


    Chen Xi now does not know where he is at the moment.


    In these three days, he did not know how many rivers and lakes he had crossed and how many mountains and lakes he had flown over.


    "Well, I''d better not rely on this broken map and go down and ask for directions." Chen Xi said to himself from the air.


    What kind of garbage map is this? Is this something for people to see!


    "Ouch! Who is so wicked as to throw things in the sky At this time, an angry voice suddenly sounded under Chen Xi.


    "Well, it''s not so bad. I hit people again?" Chen Xi touched her nose awkwardly and then said to herself.


    Chen Xi slows down the golden winged Dragon carving and tries to get close to the owner of the sound.


    The speed of the golden winged Dragon carving is really too fast. After a few seconds, the golden winged Dragon carving bent down and rushed directly to a hill.


    At the top of the mountain, a young boy in a turquoise robe was rubbing his forehead with pain on his face. His face was full of anger.


    "Chirp!"


    There is a huge blue bird beside the young boy, which looks very noble.


    The giant bird''s blue feathers, which are mixed with a little red, are beautiful and generous, but gorgeous.


    "Ang


    When the golden winged dragon Eagle saw the blue giant bird, its eyes immediately widened, and then yelled and rushed to it.


    "Trough, what do you want?" Chen Xi was standing on the back of the golden winged Dragon carving, and his expression was frozen there.


    In that young man in Tsing Yi was stunned. Suddenly, a huge dragon head golden eagle appeared in the sky, which directly held down his own spirit beast.


    "What are you doing?! Come down from my green body, don''t press it


    Seeing this, the young man ran to him in a hurry. He even ignored the wound on his forehead and began to push against the golden winged Dragon carving.


    It''s just a pity that no matter how strong the young man is, how can he be more powerful than the golden winged Dragon carving, a hybrid beast?


    When the youth in Tsing Yi saw this behind the scenes, he was so anxious that he almost cried out.


    How can I be so unlucky? I was killed just after I came out of the ancestral gate. Not only was my forehead smashed for no reason, but even my pet was insulted.


    The elders are really right. All the people outside are bad. There is no good thing!


    It''s not only people, but the birds outside are bad, bad birds!


    The more he thought about it, the more angry he became. He even had tears in his eyes. He seemed to cry at any time."Stop it for me!" Chen Xi is standing on the back of the golden winged Dragon carving. His face is getting darker and darker. Finally, he can''t help shouting.


    Chen Xi''s voice was deafening and directly reached the ears of the golden winged Dragon carving.


    After hearing Chen Xi''s voice, the golden winged dragon eagle''s expression became stiff. It shrank its wings and froze there.


    Chen Xi snorted coldly. He jumped directly from the back of the golden winged Dragon carving.


    "What are you doing? Don''t roll down for me Chen Xi and his anger said, he did not hesitate to extend his hand, directly and mercilessly patted the golden winged Dragon carving.


    "Ang!"


    The golden winged dragon Eagle called out in pain. It opened its mouth, but did not dare to say anything. It could only lower its head and look aggrieved.


    "Didn''t you hear me? Roll down from the green bird quickly, otherwise, I''ll shave off your hair today and make it into barbecue Chen Xi''s tone was extremely angry, and he kicked the Golden Dragon carving directly.


    This foot can be said to be full of strength, saw the golden winged dragon Eagle howl, and then very embarrassed from the body of the green bird.


    The golden winged Dragon carving is worthy of being a descendant of the Dragon tribe. Even though it is only in its infancy, it has revealed some of its sex.


    Chen Xi would never allow his own mount to do such a shameful thing, so he went directly to the front and kept greeting him. He gave a fat beating to the face of the golden winged Dragon carving.


    "You disgraceful thing! How can it be so without a lower limit? " Chen Xi thought more and more angry, gradually, his strength is also increased some.


    Soon, the golden winged Dragon carving was beaten by Chen Xi, black and blue, and covered with a big bag.


    Chen Xi didn''t find it. It was not far away from her.


    The young boy in blue clothes was staring at him with fear on his face, and even his body shook violently twice.


    "This man is so terrible..." The young man in Tsing Yi swallowed a mouthful of saliva, and the big sweat kept falling from his forehead.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 117

    "The grievance color of the golden winged Dragon carving face, it whispered to Chen Xi, which eliminated the anger in Chen Xi''s heart.


    "Well, since you are the first offender, I''ll let you off for the time being. It''s better not to have another time." Chen Xi snorted coldly and then said angrily.


    After finishing this sentence, Chen Xi turned her head and looked at the young man in green. He asked with concern on his face: "are you ok?"


    "No It''s OK. " After seeing Chen Xi, the youth in Tsing Yi subconsciously stepped back two steps, and then said in a panic.


    "Well, am I that scary?" Chen Xi touched her face awkwardly, and then said something speechless.


    "No No The young man in Tsing Yi took a mouthful of saliva and said to Chen Xi carefully, for fear of causing the anger of this violent maniac.


    "Don''t worry. I''m Chen Xi. I''m not a good man." Chen Xi smiles at the young man in green and says casually.


    But as soon as the words came out, Chen Xi was stunned at the spot.


    Lie trough, how a careless heart to say out?


    "Ah?"


    The young man in Tsing Yi looks muddled, beating drums in his heart, and he wants to turn around and run away.


    "Chirp!" At this time, the blue giant bird next to the youth finally stood up slowly from the ground. It came to the young man''s side, and then called twice wrongly.


    "Qingqing, are you ok?" The young man in green rushed to the side of the blue giant bird, and then stretched out his hand to touch the wings of the blue giant bird.


    "JOJO!"


    The blue giant bird stirred his wings violently, and then yelled at the golden winged dragon Eagle twice, as if to vent their discontent.


    "I''m sorry I hurt your mount by accident." Chen Xi looked at the youth in Qingyi. He said in a voice, full of remorse.


    They all blame themselves for not educating the golden winged Dragon carving well at ordinary times, which makes it make such a big mistake.


    The young man in Tsing Yi stares at Chen Xi. He bit his lips, but he doesn''t know what to say.


    In fact, he wanted to avenge his mount, but he felt that he should not be Chen Xi''s opponent. After all, he had never fought with others, and his combat experience was extremely poor.


    "Little brother, I want to ask you something. Do you know the secret place of Ning Ling?" Chen Xi hesitated for a moment, or asked aloud.


    "Are you going to Ningling secret place?" The young man in green froze for a moment, and then asked with a surprised look on his face.


    "Yes, are you going too?" Chen Xi smiles and asks in a voice.


    "Well." The youth in Tsing Yi nodded heavily.


    "That''s wonderful. We''re going together." Chen Xi eyes a bright, and then quickly said, he intends to let the youth in green to lead their own way.


    The youth in Tsing Yi took a look at the morning sun, and then looked at the golden winged Dragon carving. He shook his head subconsciously.


    This person is not a good thing to see at a bird''s eye. If you stay with them, it''s no different from a sheep into a tiger''s mouth.


    "What do you mean by shaking your head, little brother? Don''t you want to take me to Ningling secret place? " Chen Xi looks a little gloomy. He has been wandering around here for many days and doesn''t want to continue to waste time here.


    "I I''m The young man in Tsing Yi felt that Chen Xi''s eyes seemed to be killing people. He subconsciously shivered and stammered, but he didn''t know what to say.


    "Since you don''t want to, you don''t have to ask for it." Chen Xi sighed slowly, then said with a disappointed face.


    "Hoo..." The youth in Tsing Yi breathed a sigh of relief, as if there was a big stone falling slowly in his heart.


    "But I feel that my mount is very suitable for your green bird. I think it''s better to achieve good things today. What do you think?" Chen Xi''s face suddenly changed, and then said directly.


    "No way!" After hearing Chen Xi''s words, he said without hesitation.


    "No? What''s the matter? I think they''re a good match Chen Xi snorted once more, and then said without politeness.


    After saying this, Chen Xi waved to the golden winged Dragon carving and motioned him to come forward.


    After all, the golden winged Dragon carving is of noble blood. Although it is only in its infancy, it is still very human. It runs over with a black nose and a swollen face, and then looks at the blue giant bird with an obscene smile.


    "Chirp!" Blue giant bird see, it was scared directly into a ball, and then gently bumped into its own small master.


    "You are shameless!" Seeing this scene, the boy in Qingyi was so anxious that he almost cried out.


    Chen Xi took a cold look at the youth in Tsing Yi, then turned her head to the side and ignored him.


    If you don''t listen to good advice, do you have to propose a toast and not eat or drink?


    "Ang!"


    The golden winged dragon Eagle roared up to the sky. The voice was impassioned and excited. Then he was ready to rush forward and display the carving style.


    "No, don''t you just want to go to ninglingmi? Can''t I take you? " The young man in Tsing Yi bit his lips and said that he looked at Chen Xi with resentment on his face."The man who knows the current affairs is a hero. Young man, you have a bright future. Why don''t you just join us and become a flute boy?" Chen Xi looked up and down at the youth in Qingyi, then suddenly said with a smile.


    The young man in green has red lips and white teeth, and his skin is white and tender. He looks very cute.


    "I know your kindness, but I already have a family." Although the heart is very hate Chen Xi, but the youth in Tsing Yi is still polite to say.


    If you can choose again, the youth in Tsing Yi will never run out alone.


    Well, the elders are right. The outside world is too dark. Everyone is terrible!


    "Chen Xi, the leader of the Tiandi sect, is also. What''s your name?" Chen Xi held her head high and said in full style.


    "My name is Li qingluan." Qingyi teenager hesitated for a moment, or told his name to Chen Xi.


    "Qingluan? How did your parents give you such a motherly name? " Chen Xi was stunned, and then couldn''t help but make complaints about it.


    "It''s the mountains!" The young man in Tsing Yi pleaded, in a serious tone.


    "Good, good, little friend qingluan, can we start now?" Chen Xi nodded, then said eagerly.


    "Well." Li qingluan nodded his head, and then summoned his own mount. He jumped up gently and jumped on the back of the big blue bird.


    "Well? The boy is not weak. " Chen Xi''s pupil suddenly shrinks, a little surprised in the heart.


    Li qingluan just inadvertently revealed a trace of spiritual power. Chen Xi has judged the strength of Li qingluan through the strength of this spiritual power.


    Half step Wuhuang peak, at any time may step into the realm of Emperor Wu!


    "It''s no wonder that this boy also wants to go to Ning Ling secret place. It seems that he is also aiming at Ning Ling fruit." Chen Xi touched his clean chin, and then guessed in his heart.


    Chen Xi broke up the thoughts in her mind, and then stepped out and came to the back of the golden winged Dragon carving.


    "Ang!"


    The golden winged dragon Eagle roared up to the sky and flew high, following closely behind the blue giant bird.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 118

    "Forever" Qingqing, hurry up and let''s get rid of the two villains in the back The young man in green was lying on the back of the blue giant bird. He grasped the feather of the bird tightly and said in a low voice.


    "Chirp!" After hearing the master''s words, the blue giant bird jerked its wings and used all its strength.


    In the twinkling of an eye, the blue giant bird flew far away, like an arrow from the string, and quickly disappeared in the sky.


    When Chen Xi saw the situation ahead, she couldn''t help laughing.


    Compared with the offspring of Dapeng goldwing? You''re afraid you''re not awake.


    Without waiting for Chen Xi to speak, the golden winged dragon Eagle struck its wings fiercely, and the speed was accelerated again.


    As a descendant of Dapeng golden winged bird, the speed of golden winged Dragon carving is unparalleled in the world, and no one can go beyond it.


    Although it is only in infancy, the speed can not reach the peak, but it is not comparable to the blue giant birds.


    The gap between the two is just like the difference between heaven and earth.


    "Come on, they''re catching up!" The young man in Tsing Yi turned around and was surprised to find that the golden winged Dragon carving was not far behind him. So he said nervously.


    "Chirp! Chirp!" The blue giant bird also felt that the familiar breath was constantly approaching, and it was almost out of the body.


    As the descendant of qingluan god bird, the blue giant bird is still very fast, although its blood is relatively thin, and it belongs to the treasure level among the birds.


    However, no matter how fast the blue giant bird accelerates, it will be closely followed by the figure of a golden eagle.


    Finally, after a few hours, the blue giant bird''s physical strength gradually began to run out.


    Its wings flutter more and more slowly, the whole body is also in the air constantly shaking up.


    "Qingqing, what''s the matter with you?" Li qingluan is connected with the life of the blue giant bird. He soon realizes that there is something wrong with the blue giant bird, so he asks in a hurry.


    Blue giant bird howled, and finally exhausted, the body can not stop falling from the air.


    Just now, it''s really desperate to escape from the Golden Dragon carving''s claws, but he didn''t expect to lose his strength.


    "Ah Li qingluan felt that he and the blue giant bird were falling down rapidly. He was scared to scream.


    If he fell from such a high altitude, he would not be able to save his life even if he was a half step warrior emperor.


    Li qingluan has been scared out of his courage now. His experience is too little, and his brain is directly in the crash state.


    In fact, when the realm of martial arts breaks through to King Wu, you can fly in the sky, but it can''t last long.


    But Li qingluan, who was too nervous in his heart, had completely forgotten this point. He closed his eyes in despair and felt extremely miserable.


    "Elder, I failed to live up to your expectations." Li qingluan closed his eyes in despair. He murmured to himself.


    "Well, what do you think?" All of a sudden, a very annoying voice rang out to him.


    The blue dragon''s eyes are opened by the blue dragon.


    The shape of the golden winged dragon Eagle has grown several times, almost like a small hill.


    After seeing such a scene, Li qingluan didn''t know that he was saved by Chen Xi.


    "Thank you..." He said, and then he looked down at Chen Ruo.


    If it wasn''t for Chen Xi''s ear power, he would not be able to hear what he was saying.


    "You''d better wipe your nose and tears first." Chen Xi also did not return to say, but the tone is full of ridicule.


    After hearing Chen Xi''s words, Li qingluan was stunned there.


    It turned out that he just inadvertently, nose and tears have been running a face.


    Li qingluan quickly from his own space ring, took out a blue handkerchief, and then wiped his face.


    "What are you like? I feel like you can pinch water from your face Chen Xi looked at Li qingluan carefully for a moment, then said jealously.


    The boy is really handsome. It''s estimated that he is no less than the elder Li Chen. Especially with his delicate skin, he can be fascinated.


    Li qingluan''s facial features are very delicate. If she is dressed up a little, she can charm thousands of girls.


    "I don''t know. I''ve been like this since I was a child. Maybe it''s genetic blood." Li qingluan laughed twice and then said to Chen Xi.


    After being saved by Chen Xi, Li qingluan feels that this guy is not so terrible.


    However, it is still hateful!


    "I really envy you people with special physique, who are like me? It''s a common and common body, and the training speed is like turtle climbing. " Chen Xi sighed deeply and said with admiration.


    When Li qingluan heard Chen Xi''s words, he was very surprised.How does Chen Xi see that she has a special constitution?


    "Ding, congratulations to the host for triggering the hidden task. As the master of a sect, how can you lag behind others in terms of physique?"


    "Task requirements: unknown."


    "Task reward: a kind of supreme constitution."


    After hearing the prompt tone of the system, Chen Xi was stunned at the spot directly and was extremely happy in his heart.


    Is it hard to make it? I''m going to attack the loser today?


    But when he saw the mission requirements clearly, he almost wanted to curse his mother.


    "System, what does this unknown mean? If you don''t tell me what the mission requires, mom, how can I do it? " Chen Xi took a deep breath, forced to resist the impulse to hit people, and then said in the heart.


    "Ask the host to explore for yourself." The voice of system indifference came, which made Chen Xi angry.


    "I''ll explore you big head!" After all, Chen Xi still didn''t hold back, he broke into a big curse directly.


    And Li qingluan, beside Chen Xi, is looking at Chen Xi, whose expression is constantly changing.


    "What''s wrong with him? It can''t be that you''ve lost your temper in practicing kung fu. " When Chen Xi''s face turns iron green, Li qingluan can''t help but guess.


    "He''s not a psychopath, is he?" Li qingluan looked at Chen Xi carefully for a while, and he exclaimed in his heart.


    "What are you doing here? Look again, I''ll dig your eyes out! " Chen Xi is in a bad mood now. He glared at Li qingluan fiercely and then said.


    "He''s a psychopath." Li qingluan shrunk his neck and muttered.


    "What do you say?" Chen Xi''s ear power how easy to use, his eyes suddenly stare big, and then blush neck thick look at Li qingluan.


    "No Nothing... " Li qingluan was frightened by Chen Xi''s appearance, he quickly lowered his head, and then said with fear.


    "Hum, don''t dally like a girl, and hurry to show me the way!"


    Chen Xi snorted coldly. He was in such a bad mood that his tone was also strong.


    "How vulgar Li qingluan has no expression, but he curses Chen Xi in his heart.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 119

    "Although there are a hundred people who don''t want to, Li qingluan, forced by Chen Xi''s influence, still chooses to fly away with the golden winged Dragon carving in the direction of Ning Ling''s secret place.


    With the guidance of Li qingluan, only two hours later, the two of them came to a city.


    It is also named after the city of condensation.


    The city is huge and lies in a huge mountain range.


    Compared with those small cities in Sixiang County, this Ningling city is no different from a giant, and they can not be compared at all.


    Just close to Ning Ling City, Chen Xi felt several strong breath, each strength is not under him.


    There are too many experts in the realm of Emperor Wu in Ning Ling City, and the half step emperor is countless. You can almost meet several of them on the street.


    Ningling city is controlled by several powerful middle and third sects. Every time Ningling secret place comes into the world, it will change the ruling sects.


    These sects have made a lot of money because of the existence of Ningling secret place. The strength of these sects is growing day by day, far surpassing the ordinary sects.


    Chen Xi and Li qingluan soon came to the Ning Ling. After they paid some city entrance fees, they swaggered into the city.


    Because of the deep contradiction between the Terrans and the monsters, there are no monsters in the city.


    Therefore, Chen Xi and Li qingluan took back their mounts one after another in the pet space.


    "Three more days will be the day when the secret place will be open. Let''s have a rest in the city for a few days." Li qingluan walked on the street, then turned to Chen Xi and said.


    "Well." Chen Xi lightly nodded, and did not have any opinion.


    They began to look for a place to live in Ning Ling City, but after walking several inns, they still couldn''t find a place to settle down.


    Because the secret place was about to open, all the inns were full, and there was not even a vacant room.


    "There are too many people." Chen Xi covered her forehead and said something helplessly.


    "No way. Who made us late?" Li qingluan also slightly sighed, and then whispered a word.


    "Forget it, just keep looking. You can''t sleep on the street for three days." Chen Xi pondered for a while and then decided to say.


    Li qingluan also felt that Chen Xi was very reasonable, so they continued to search door to door.


    They found an inn in a small alley, which was the last Inn in the city of Ning Ling.


    "Shopkeeper, do you still have a room?" Chen Xi walked into the Inn and asked the owner of the inn.


    "There''s another room in the upper room. Can you make do with it?" The boss glanced at Chen Xi and Li qingluan lightly, then said.


    "Only one room?" Li qingluan Leng for a moment, and then subconsciously said.


    "Well, there''s only one room left. If it wasn''t for the previous reservation, the room would not have been available." The boss said in a flat tone.


    "One room is better than no place to live." Chen Xi said without a word.


    He used to live on mountains, even in caves.


    Chen Xi is not picky about where he lives, but if he has a room, he doesn''t want to wander outside.


    "All right." Li qingluan hesitated for a moment, and finally nodded.


    "Ten pieces of Chinese spirit stone for one night. Please pay before you stay." Then he looked at the Inn and said.


    After hearing the price, Chen Xi couldn''t help saying something, but she was ready to pay for it.


    "I''ll do it." However, Li qingluan actually took the first step, took out 30 pieces of lower grade spirit stones from the space ring, and then handed them over directly.


    "This inn is really expensive. I don''t know how the rooms are." Chen Xi pondered for a moment and then said in his heart.


    Thirty pieces of medium quality spirit stone, if you change it into lower grade spirit stone, it''s 3000 pieces, the price is simply ridiculous.


    "Xiaoliuzi, take the two of them to Tianzi room two." Said the innkeeper without looking back.


    As soon as the words fell, a man dressed up as a waiter came over and led Chen Xi and Li qingluan to the guest room with a smile.


    Although the location of the inn is remote, the space inside is very large.


    And Tianzi room 2 is already the best room in the whole inn.


    After a long turn, Chen Xi and Li qingluan finally came to the room.


    Xiaoliuzi opened the door first and then bowed to them.


    Chen Xi and Li qingluan step in together. After seeing the scene inside, they can''t help but be surprised.


    A simple small bed, a very simple dining table, also placed on top of a pot of tea and several quaint tea cups, this is all the facilities in the room."This is room two? It''s too simple. " Chen Xi could not help but make complaints about it.


    This kind of place is worth ten pieces of spirit stone for one night?


    "You don''t think this place is simple and crude, but this pot of tea alone is worth the price." Xiaoliuzi went to the small table and said to Chen Xi and Li qingluan.


    "Oh? Tell me. " Although Chen Xi doesn''t know much about tea, she still asks curiously.


    "It''s a special Lingling tea in Ningling secret place. In other places, you can''t drink it even if you want to." Xiaoliuzi smiles and explains to Chen Xi.


    Li qingluan went to the small table. He took up the teapot, then opened the tea cover and took a look at the tea inside.


    "The tea doesn''t seem very fresh." Li qingluan curled his lips and said in a low voice.


    "How can it be! Every one or two teas here are freshly packed to ensure fresh quality. Next to the table, there is a top-grade Lingquan, which can be used to make the Ningling tea. " Small six son face color a change, then say to two people in a hurry.


    "I see. You go down first." Chen Xi lightly looked at small six son one eye, and then said aloud.


    "Then I won''t disturb you and have a rest. Please do as you please." Xiaoliuzi smiles, he winks at Chen Xi, as if he is talking about some tacit secret.


    Chen Xi looked at xiaoliuzi''s ambiguous eyes and knew that there was no good thing in this guy''s mind.


    "Why did he wink at you just now? Are you hiding something from me Li qingluan''s eyesight is very good. He turns his head and asks Chen Xi.


    "Well, you''d better not know. It''s not good for you Chen Xi glanced at Li qingluan. Seeing his young face, Chen Xi couldn''t help saying a word.


    "How do you know it''s not good for me? Have you drugged the tea? " Suddenly, her face changed.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 120

    "Forever" I bah, you just put the medicine in the tea. How could I do such a shameless thing? " Chen Xi looks black, he is very angry to say.


    The boy looks very simple and simple, but who knows his mind is so bad.


    "Well, you know you don''t want to be ashamed?" Li qingluan raised chin, and then said with a look of disdain.


    "Shut up."


    Chen Xi said with a black complexion that he was too lazy to argue with this boy.


    Li qingluan glanced at Chen Xi, and then went to bed.


    "It''s too late. I''m going to have a rest. Please step back." Li qingluan did not take off his clothes, but directly opened the quilt and lay in.


    ¡°£¿£¿£¿¡± Chen Xi looks confused.


    You''re taking care of this place? Think of me as your slave? Even let me back down!


    "Boy, do you dare to repeat what you just said." Chen Xi also walked to the bedside, and then said viciously.


    "I''m sleepy. You can leave now. Don''t disturb my sleep here." Li qingluan made a big yawn, then said a very casual.


    "I thought I was shameless enough, but I didn''t know that there was heaven and there were people outside. You are really shameless Chen Xi suddenly said with great emotion.


    "Well, can''t you hear me? What are you doing there with a wooden pestle? " Li qingluan glared at Chen Xi, then uttered a voice.


    "Ha ha, if you don''t fight for three days, do you really want to go to the house and uncover the tiles? Do you really treat yourself as a young master?" Chen Xi rolled her eyes at Li qingluan, then walked to the bedside and sat down.


    Before Li qingluan talks again, Chen Xi opens the quilt and lies in.


    "What are you doing? Get down now Li qingluan saw this, he said in a daze.


    "Don''t think that if you pay the spirit stone for this seat, you can occupy the room. This bed has half of this seat. If you want to sleep, you can sleep together." Chen Xi also yawned, looking outside for such a long time, he is really a little sleepy.


    "Why are you so shameless?" Li qingluan small face evil White said.


    "It''s all men. What are you doing? Don''t worry, I don''t have the habit of Longyang. " Chen Xi glared at Li qingluan, then turned over and said.


    "No, you can''t get down here!" Li qingluan frowns and starts pushing Chen Xi.


    "Stop! If you dare to move again, I will chop your claws! " Chen Xi snorted coldly, and then said in a murderous manner.


    After feeling Chen Xi''s majestic murderous spirit, Li qingluan''s movements became stiff. His face became very pale, and even there were tears in his eyes.


    "It''s really bullying. Why are people outside so bad?" Li qingluan bit his lips and said in his heart.


    If he could choose again, he would never be a monk. Anyway, with his talent, he will soon break through the realm of Emperor Wu.


    If it wasn''t for proving himself to the elders, he didn''t really need to come here to look for conglinglingguo, which made him so aggrieved.


    "What do you say you''re a big man, crying all the time?" He said, looking at Chen Xi.


    "Come on, don''t cry. Just take pity on you and take the quilt. " Chen Xi sighed a little and then said in a low voice.


    "Really?" Li qingluan''s eyes lit up, and then asked in a hurry.


    "I have always been a man of words." Chen Xi nodded in a flat tone.


    "This guy doesn''t seem so bad either." Li qingluan''s mouth with a smile, and then think of it in his heart.


    But the next second, Li qingluan felt that he was too naive.


    Chen Xiping was lying on the bed. He slowly raised his leg and kicked his butt.


    Although Chen Xi didn''t use too much strength, she still kicked Li qingluan to the ground.


    "You What are you doing Li qingluan covers his buttocks, and then looks at Chen Xi with a look of astonishment.


    "It''s cold on the ground. I''m afraid you''ll catch cold. I''ll give you this quilt." Chen Xi gently waved her hand, and the spirit power was sprayed out of her body. She rolled up the quilt on the bed and flew to Li qingluan''s body.


    Li qingluan subconsciously took over the quilt, his face a blank color.


    But soon, Li qingluan will come back to his senses, he gnashing his teeth to look at Chen Xi, would like to tear him apart.


    "It''s late. I''m going to have a rest. You should go to bed earlier." Chen Xi''s voice suddenly came, and then he closed his eyes.


    Li qingluan hugged his quilt tightly, feeling aggrieved in his heart.


    As the sun set slowly, the inn became dark.


    Li qingluan subconsciously curled up, and then tightly wrapped in the quilt."Don''t let me find a chance, or I will teach you a lesson!" Li qingluan clenched his teeth. He kept cursing Chen Xi in his heart.


    From small to big, I have never suffered such a grievance!


    With the passage of time, Li qingluan felt his eyelids become more and more heavy.


    After a while, Li qingluan slowly closed his eyes and fell asleep.


    "The boy is really tolerant. He hasn''t shown his horse''s feet up to now." After Li qingluan went to sleep, Chen Xi suddenly opened her eyes and said to herself.


    The reason why he did these things was to force Li qingluan to do it.


    He had already felt Li qingluan''s strength before. Chen Xi thought that Li qingluan must have something secret to hide from himself, so he deliberately showed his weak appearance.


    How can a powerful man who is half powerful be scared to look like that because he falls from the air?


    This kid, it''s a disguise!


    Yes, that''s what Chen Xi thinks in his heart. And the reason why he has done so much is to force Li qingluan to do it, so as to expose his true face.


    It''s a pity that Chen Xi''s calculation is wrong this time. Li qingluan is indeed a weak chicken. He has the strength of a half step military emperor, but has no combat experience at all. He is totally a five slag battle.


    With the passage of time, Chen Xi also slowly felt a little sleepy, unconsciously, he also fell asleep in the past.


    The time of one night passed by in a hurry. The next day, the sun was shining on the earth, which gradually lit up the world.


    Chen Xi frowned tightly. He didn''t sleep well. He always felt like a big stone was on his body.


    Chen Xi slowly opened her eyes and saw a beautiful young man in green.


    "Trough, what?" Chen Xi was shocked to see this, he subconsciously kicked out a foot, directly kicked in the young man''s abdomen.


    "Bang!"


    "Ouch


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 121

    "Wan Gu Li qingluan opened his eyes vaguely. He rubbed his buttocks with pain, and his face was confused.


    "What are you doing?" Li qingluan sobered up for a while, he glared at Chen Xi and said.


    "You mean to say me? Why are you in my bed? Say, did you do anything to me while I was sleeping? " Chen Xi took a cold drink and said with a cold face.


    "Bah, how can you be so shameless!" Li qingluan how can suffer this kind of grievance, he is full of red face to say.


    "What do you say you''re doing on this bed?" Chen Xi said with a cold face.


    "I I.... " Li qingluan opened his mouth to explain, but he didn''t know how to open his mouth.


    "You don''t have to say, I know that your appearance has reached the earth shaking level. It''s normal that you can''t control your beauty." Chen Xi touched her face and then suddenly laughed.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡±


    Li qingluan dares to swear to the sky, Chen Xi thinks he is the most shameless person he has ever seen, no one!


    "It''s late. You can pack up and go out with me for a visit." Chen Xi was the first time to go out so far. He also wanted to see the prosperity of the Ning Ling City, so he said to Li qingluan.


    Li qingluan bit his teeth, but he picked up his clothes.


    After a little washing, they walked out of the room and came to the street of Ningling city.


    "It''s really prosperous here." I can''t help feeling on the street.


    "Where is the prosperity? That''s it. " Li qingluan looked back and said a word to Chen Xi.


    "There seems to be a treasure house over there. Let''s go and have a look." Chen Xi did not pay attention to this proud little guy, but turned to say.


    Li qingluan followed Chen Xi, and they walked into the treasure house beside them.


    This is the biggest treasure house in Ningling city. Its contents are of extraordinary value, and there are many people coming and going.


    "Welcome." A maid dressed as a maid bowed to Chen Xi and Chen Xi.


    "Well." Chen Xi nodded very calmly.


    "What do you want to see? I can show you the way." Then she said with a smile to the maid.


    "Just show us around." Chen Xi said casually.


    "Two distinguished guests, please follow me." The maid''s face is still with a symbolic face, and then began to take two people, in this treasure house free.


    Most of the things on the first floor of the treasure pavilion are for low-level warriors. Chen Xi didn''t look at it much, but turned directly to the second floor.


    One to the second floor, the vision will be broad up, inside the treasure is also a dazzling, countless.


    Looking at this room full of treasures, Chen Xi couldn''t help being obsessed.


    Chen Xi now has an impulse to rob the treasure house directly, and then take all the contents back to Tiandi sect, so as to enrich the treasure house of Tiandi sect.


    Unfortunately, this is just an idea, Chen Xi can not do such a thing.


    "I knew that he would bring Chu Yun. With his luck, he might find some big leaks." Chen Xi sighed suddenly and then said to herself.


    Chen Xi was very clear about his apprentice''s bad luck. Even every time she thought about it, she felt incredible.


    "Although there are many things on the second floor, they don''t seem to be of any use to me. Let''s go to the third floor and have a look." After wandering for a while, Chen Xi turned to the third floor.


    Compared with the second floor, there are a lot less things on the third floor, but each of them is one of the best.


    Chen Xi forced to resist the idea of robbing the treasure house and began to enjoy it again and again.


    Soon, Chen Xi saw a few kinds of goods that he thought were good. After simply asking about the price, he could only reluctantly put it down.


    "How expensive NIMA is Chen Xi could not help but make complaints about it. He was really shy.


    Every thing on the third floor needs thousands or even tens of thousands of high-quality spirit stones. How can Chen Xi spend so many spirit stones?


    He''s a man of two sleeves, and he''s jingling poor.


    On the contrary, Li qingluan, who was following Chen Xi, bought a lot of things in a big way.


    "Money is good. It can''t be compared, it can''t be compared." Chen Xi said with great emotion, even her eyes turned red.


    Don''t get me wrong. Chen Xi doesn''t want to cry, but she is jealous of Li qingluan''s wealth.


    He took out tens of thousands of pieces of spirit stone casually. This guy is just a mobile treasure house!


    "I didn''t expect that the boy was so rich that I would have robbed him." Chen Xi can''t help but think, in the heart slightly some regret.


    "How much is this Phoenix hairpin?" Li qingluan took a turquoise head and asked the maid.


    "You have a good eye. The hairpin has an extraordinary origin. It is said that there is a drop of Phoenix blood in it, which can resist the attack of a half step emperor. It''s worth 30000 pieces of high-quality spirit stone." The maid introduced Li qingluan in an easygoing tone."Well, I bought the hairpin. Here, this is the spirit stone. " Li qingluan holds the Phoenix hairpin directly in her hand and throws out a space ring at will.


    The maid took the ring in a hurry. After carefully checking it to make sure there was no problem, the business was done.


    "What do you say a big man bought hairpins for?" Chen Xi can''t help but say, the tone is full of cold.


    This kid doesn''t have any bad habits, is he a human demon? No wonder it''s so tender.


    "Can''t I go back and give it to my junior sister?" Li qingluan snorted coldly and then said.


    "Yes, yes, you have money. You can do anything." Chen Xi said helplessly.


    In the next period of time, Chen Xi was completely reduced to be Li qingluan''s follower, watching him all kinds of extravagant shopping.


    "I''m afraid the boy has already spent hundreds of thousands of intermediate spirit stones." After a while, Chen Xi couldn''t help smashing her tongue.


    But even so, Li qingluan''s face remained unchanged, as if those spirit stones were not his flowers.


    For two hours, Li qingluan has been shopping.


    "Well, that''s almost enough. Let''s go." Li qingluan looked at his full space and then, with a slight smile.


    "I said, little brother, did your spirit stone come from the strong wind?" Chen Xi finally make complaints about Tucao.


    "No, it''s my allowance. What''s the matter?" Li qingluan is stupefied for a moment, and then some don''t know why.


    "Nothing." Chen Xi shook her head slowly, and her heart broke down.


    Is this the gap between people?


    "Hello, then." Li qingluan turned to look at Chen Xi and suddenly threw something in the past.


    Chen Xi subconsciously catch, and then directly Leng in situ.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 122

    "Eternal" what do you mean Chen Xi took the sword and asked in some doubt.


    "This sword is a gift from my young master. It should be regarded as your reward for saving Qingqing." Li qingluan said with a smile.


    If Chen Xi remembers correctly, the long sword in his hand is called cold light sword.


    This is a sword made of cold light iron. It can cut gold and break stones. It''s extremely sharp. It''s worth 100000 pieces of intermediate spirit stones.


    "Forget it, I''ll give it back to you. I don''t want it." Chen Xi shook her head slowly, and then threw the cold light sword back again.


    "What are you doing? Don''t you look down on the things I gave you! " Li qingluan subconsciously took the sword, and then asked Chen Xi.


    "I don''t like to use a sword. I gave it to me. It''s also in the space ring. You might as well give it to others." Chen Xi slowly shook her head and then casually made an excuse.


    "Hum!"


    Li qingluan put the sword in the space ring, then turned his head slightly and snorted coldly.


    Is this guy sick? He didn''t want the treasure he gave him for nothing.


    "Little brother, is this your first time to go abroad?" When they were walking on the road, Chen Xi suddenly asked Li qingluan.


    "How do you know?" Li qingluan stupefied for a moment, then asked in doubt.


    "When you look at this vegetable chicken, you will know that you have no experience in the world." Chen Xi hit Li qingluan up and down, and then said in a voice.


    "What do you say?" Li qingluan asked.


    "Don''t you know that money is not to be revealed? It''s easy to be watched for spending money like you. What''s more, even if we''re not being watched, if I''m a bad guy, drag you to the wilderness, kill you, and rob you of all your money? " Chen Xi made a rare string of words.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡± After listening to Chen Xi''s words, Li qingluan can''t help being stunned there, and his cold sweat is coming down his forehead.


    "When you walk outside, you should pay more attention to hiding your identity." Chen Xi couldn''t help saying.


    "I don''t think so. Aren''t we safe. Is it possible that the treasure house will stop us? " Li qingluan wiped the sweat on his forehead and then made a plea.


    He knew that he did have some negligence today, but he still couldn''t help but talk back to Chen Xi.


    The most unbearable thing for Li qingluan, who has been pampered since childhood, is to listen to others teach herself.


    "The treasure house doesn''t have any idea about us, but what if it''s the customers shopping next to us? What would they do if they saw that you had such amazing wealth? " Chen Xi continues to say that he is not alarmist.


    "Will they rob me? Maybe not... " Li qingluan Leng for a moment, and then a face not confident said.


    "Of course, it''s not just about robbing you. You have such wealth when you are young. It must be from the great school. After we have robbed you, of course, we have to kill people and kill them forever. "


    At this time, a group of people suddenly came around, a scar face stood out from the middle, and then sneered.


    After Li qingluan saw this group of people who suddenly appeared, he was all confused. Was Chen Xi right?


    "Boy, we''ve just set up an array around us. The voice here can''t be transmitted, and the people outside can''t come in." At this time, an old man with a goatee suddenly jumped out and said with a smile.


    "If you want to blame, you can only blame you for your bad life. If you don''t go through so many roads in Ningling City, you choose such a blind alley. It''s just a road of suicide."


    Scar face roared with laughter. He drew the long knife directly from his back. His face was fierce.


    "What to do!" After seeing such a scene, Li qingluan was flustered. He didn''t know what to do.


    Li qingluan subconsciously looked at Chen Xi. He ran in a hurry and hid behind Chen Xi, as if this would make him safer.


    "Well, what are you doing? Use me as a shield Chen Xi touched her nose and then said something melancholy.


    "Brother Chen, please help me." Li qingluan whispered to Chen Xi, his voice full of pleading.


    "I want to save you, but I can''t beat so many people here. Ah, qingluan, I''m going to leave first. Please ask for more happiness. " Chen Xi sighed slowly, then flashed directly and disappeared in place.


    "What about the boy?" The scar face looked around, but he couldn''t see Chen Xi.


    "It''s strange that I have already set up the array. How can the boy still go out? Can he have some magic escape skill?" The old goat bearded man felt his little beard, he guessed in his heart.


    "Forget it, no matter the boy, our target is not him, he ran away." Scar face said to himself, and then looked at Li qingluan."Brother Chen, don''t leave me alone. Help Li qingluan now wants to cry heart has.


    Chen Xi actually did not leave, but sneaked into a corner, he covered his breath, began to observe the war situation.


    He wanted to test the depth of Li qingluan and tear the disguise of this guy.


    "Even if the emperor banbu Wu did not serve the dishes, he would not be able to beat all these miscellaneous fish." Chen Xi touched her clean chin and said to herself.


    Except for scar face and the old goat bearded man who is King Wu, all the rest are just Wuzong.


    In front of a real half step warrior emperor, these guys are simply vulnerable.


    "Help Li qingluan broke down and cried out in his heart.


    It was the first time that he encountered such a situation. In such a tense situation, his spiritual power was blocked by fear, and he could not use it at all.


    "Boy, don''t do useless struggle any more. Even if the emperor and Laozi come today, they can''t save you!" The man holding a long knife, he went to Li qingluan''s side, and then laughed.


    "You Don''t come here Where has Li qingluan seen such a scene? He stepped back two steps, and then said in horror.


    "Don''t blame me for being merciless. If you want to blame you, you can only blame yourself for your own death." Scar man took out a handkerchief, he gently wiped the knife in his hand, his eyes full of excited light.


    The long knife in the scar man''s hand is polished and shining. Under the sunlight, it emits the gusts of cold air.


    "Boy, die!" Scar man sneered, walked to Li qingluan''s face, directly raised the big knife in his hand, and fiercely stuck it to Li qingluan''s neck.


    "No!"


    Li qingluan subconsciously closed his eyes and even forgot to resist. He just screamed in fear.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 123

    "Forever" am I going to die here today? Sobbing, I haven''t revitalized the clan yet. I have failed to live up to the expectations of the elders. " Li qingluan''s heart is very desperate, and his mind is full of imagination.


    "Dang


    All of a sudden, there was a sound of gold and stone hitting from overhead.


    The next time Li qingluan opened his eyes, he saw an amazing scene.


    In front of her body, Chen Xi picked up the long knife with one hand, and her face was relaxed.


    "I''ve seen a lot of chicken dishes, but it''s the first time I''ve seen a dish like you." Chen Xi turned her head and looked at Li qingluan, then couldn''t help but say.


    "Brother Chen..." Li qingluan wiped the tears from the corner of his eyes, and then said in surprise.


    "It''s a pity that you can''t even deal with this group of rubbish with your half step cultivation." Chen Xi again make complaints about it, and the tone is very sad.


    "I I''m afraid... " Li qingluan said in a low voice, his tone was very shy.


    "All right, then you can watch and see how to clean up this group of stinky fish and shrimps."


    Chen Xi followed the knife with one hand and said impatiently.


    "Boy, is he still half a warrior? You''re so good to cheat? If you are wise, get out of here, or I will kill you together Scar face looked at Chen Xi, he said with a sneer.


    "Ha ha..." Chen Xi was too lazy to talk to the dying man, but with a slight effort on his hand, his spiritual power burst out in an instant.


    "Click!"


    "Click!"


    The spirit power of terror gushed out, directly shaking the long knife in his hand into thin pieces.


    "Poop!"


    The spirit power flowed along the long knife to the body of the scar face. He directly flew out several feet away, and then spit out a big mouthful of blood.


    "Do you dare to shout in front of you?" Chen Xi took a step forward and then gave a cold smile.


    "Let''s go together. This guy is very strong. Be careful!" Scar man covered his chest and stood up. He wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth, and then said a word with great fear.


    After the scar man, all of them rushed to kill Chen Xi.


    And at Chen Xi''s feet, a secret small killing array also suddenly appears, want to kill Chen Xi here.


    "Hum!" Chen Xi put her hands on her chest and snorted coldly.


    "Boom!"


    As if the sky thunder, rolling thunder in all people''s ears.


    The force of terror directly shocked them into serious injuries, and the array was also shattered in this cold hum.


    "He He is the real king of Wu The old goat bearded man said in a daze, his tone full of fear.


    "Master, spare your life!" A man directly knelt down on the ground, and then kept kowtowing to Chen Xi.


    "Master, we don''t know Taishan well. Please let us live!" Another man fell to his knees and begged Chen Xi.


    "They''ve all surrendered, and you? If you kneel in front of me now, maybe I will let you go Chen Xi walked forward two steps, then came to the face of the scar, he said with a smile.


    "Want me to surrender? There are no doors! " Scar man directly to the ground spit, and then said coldly.


    "You''re not afraid to die?" Chen Xi looked at him with great interest.


    "Boy, do you dare to kill me? To tell you the truth, I''m a member of the Juling clan! " Scar man''s face did not change a bit, but to Chen Xi sneer, he said arrogantly.


    "When did even the people of the Juling gate start fighting and robbing people? Do you want to deceive me?" Chen Xi smiles and doesn''t believe scar man''s words.


    Chen Xi has heard about this gathering spirit gate, because the secret place of gathering spirit is controlled by this giant spirit gate!


    Juling gate has a long history of inheritance. It is an extremely powerful upper three gates. There are countless masters in it and dominate one side.


    Julingmen itself is not very strong, but he has two strong allies.


    These three sects are closely related to each other because of the close environment. They support and develop each other, and their strength is becoming stronger and stronger.


    "Even if you are really a disciple of Juling sect? Do you think a well-known and third-class sect will offend a half step warrior because you are such a rubbish? " Chen Xi sneered again, and then said rudely.


    Although today''s Tiandi sect is only a seven rate sect, Chen Xi is a man with a bottom card.


    Don''t mention a third class school. Chen Xi was worried. He even destroyed the holy gate!


    "You are just a half step king of martial arts. There are countless masters like you in the Juling gate, and even more powerful than you. You have to consider clearly, in order to kill a nobody like me and offend a powerful third class sect, is this really a good deal? " Scar man mercilessly swallowed saliva, and then said.He must be absolutely strong now, or he will be killed immediately by Chen Xi. He is gambling, gambling that Chen Xi dare not kill him!


    "You''re right. It''s not a good deal." After Chen Xi pondered for a while, he said in a voice.


    "Hoo..." Scar man''s heart was relieved, he knew that he had won this bet.


    "But it''s OK to do a loss making business once in a while."


    Chen Xi''s mouth suddenly raised a smile, he directly came to the scar man in front of, and then a hard blow out.


    "Boom


    Chen Xi used ten percent of the punch.


    Scar man''s face is full of fear, but his body is not moving at all. He can only watch this blow.


    Chen Xi''s fist fell, scar man''s body instantly collapsed, powerful spiritual power gushed out, directly grinding him into powder.


    When the others saw the terrible sight, they all looked frightened, and their bodies kept shaking.


    They didn''t expect that Chen Xi was so unscrupulous that he really killed the scar man with one blow.


    "Master, spare your life!"


    People see this scene, they no longer hesitate, have to kneel on the ground, began to kowtow to Chen Xi.


    "Qingluan, should I kill these people Chen Xi did not immediately start, but went to Li qingluan''s side, he asked aloud.


    "Let them go. They look miserable now." After Li qingluan hesitated for a while, he said to Chen Xi.


    "Well."


    Chen Xi nodded in a flat tone.


    "Thank you for not killing me When they saw this, they kowtow and said.


    But before the words were finished, Chen Xi''s fingers moved slightly.


    Wuxiang sword Qi burst out in an instant. It''s directly when all these people are killed and none of them is left.


    "Qingluan, remember the words of this seat: the weeds can not be burned out, and the spring wind blows again."


    Chen Xi turned her back to Li qingluan and said slowly.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 124

    "Wan Gu Li qingluan looked at the tragic scene in front of her, and she was surprised and speechless.


    He has been spoiled, when he saw such a tragic scene, his whole mind was shocked.


    Chen Xi didn''t stop because of Li qingluan''s surprise. He stamped his foot slightly, and the powerful force leaped out in an instant, directly crushing the more than ten corpses underground into ashes.


    When she first came to this world, Chen Xi was also confused.


    But soon, he accepted the rules of the world, the law of the jungle, where truth is everywhere.


    "Don''t be so silly there. Let''s go." After Chen Xi cleaned up the bodies, he came to Li qingluan''s side and said a little.


    "You are cruel." Li qingluan''s pupil shrinks slightly, then stares at Chen Xi''s face tightly.


    "Maybe, but what about that? If you didn''t meet me today, do you know what would happen to you? Is there no body, or is it abandoned in the wilderness Chen Xi gave a low voice, then turned her head and was ready to leave.


    Li qingluan was silent. He looked at the place where Chen Xi had gone. For a while, he didn''t know what to do.


    In fact, the elders of his sect also told him these principles, but Li qingluan was hard to accept for a moment.


    Chen Xi did not pay attention to Li qingluan, but returned to the Inn and began to practice with closed eyes.


    Time is lost, and a few hours soon pass.


    Night came slowly, the sun also set on the top of the mountain, the whole land was dark.


    At this time, Chen Xi''s room, a young man dressed in blue clothes, quietly walked in.


    "Back?" Chen Xi slowly opened her eyes and then vomited out a puff of turbid gas.


    "Well."


    Li qingluan lightly nodded, he directly came to the side of Chen Xi and sat down quietly.


    "I thought you would stay away from me." Chen Xi laughed at herself.


    "I know you did the right thing, just Li qingluan bit his lips, but he was eager to speak.


    "I know it''s hard for you to accept now, but you''ll understand later." Chen Xi looked at Li qingluan and said softly.


    He has now confirmed that Li qingluan is not disguised, but is really a novice and doesn''t know anything, so the whole person is in a state of muddle.


    It is undeniable that Li qingluan''s personality is also very good, but this kind of good is not suitable for the Tianxuan continent.


    Li qingluan himself is not wrong, perhaps, is the world.


    If Chen Xi doesn''t tell him these reasons now, maybe he will die miserably in the future.


    "Thank you..."


    After hesitating for a while, Li qingluan looked up at Chen Xi, and then said a very solemn sentence.


    "You''re welcome."


    Chen Xi eyelid also does not lift said, did not put Li qingluan''s words in the heart.


    "Well." Li qingluan nodded. They looked at each other and said nothing.


    "It''s late. Take a rest early." Chen Xi looked at Li qingluan and said.


    Li qingluan sat down on the ground, and then he picked up his own quilt, ready to cover his body.


    "Go to bed today." Chen Xi smiles at Li qingluan and says softly.


    "Ah?" After hearing Chen Xi''s words, Li qingluan''s whole person was stunned there. It was inconceivable at all.


    "I said," you must not sleep on the floor today. It''s still on the bed. " Chen Xi thought he didn''t understand what he said, so he repeated it again.


    "And you?" Li qingluan hesitated for a moment and then asked in a voice.


    "Me? I sleep with you, of course. Don''t worry. I''m not interested in men. " Chen Xi cast a glance at Li qingluan, and then said reasonably.


    "Forget it. It''s cool on the ground. I think it''s good to sleep on the ground." Li qingluan quickly shook his head, and then said seriously.


    "You don''t have any mental illness, do you? Do you have a habit of cleanliness Chen Xi looked at Li qingluan suspiciously, and then asked curiously.


    "I''m just used to sleeping alone." Li qingluan''s face did not change, he replied.


    "In that case, feel free." Chen Xi made a big yawn and then lay on her back directly on the bed board.


    Li qingluan tidied up the bedding, and then went straight in. He wrapped himself into a big zongzi, which could ensure that he would not catch cold at night.


    After Chen Xi saw Li qingluan''s appearance, the corner of his mouth took on a smile.


    "What are you laughing at?" Li qingluan glared at Chen Xi, then asked angrily.


    "You look like maggots in a cesspool." Chen Xi burst out laughing.


    "Bah, you are just like that kind of disgusting thing!" Li qingluan said with staring eyes.


    Chen Xi thought that Li qingluan''s present appearance was very amusing, so he went to Li qingluan''s side, raised his foot and gently kicked his butt twice."Asshole, what are you doing?" Li qingluan''s face turned red. He glared at Chen Xi and said.


    "Oh, it''s flexible?" Chen Xi raised his foot again, he gently kicked two times, and then said with a smile.


    "Asshole, you give me stop, no, stop!" Li qingluan''s face turned red, tightly wrapped in the quilt''s body, violently moved two times.


    "You''re more like a maggot." Chen Xi stopped his action, turned to lift a foot, directly stepped on Li qingluan''s buttocks, he said with a smile.


    Li qingluan''s face became more and more ruddy. His eyes were wide, but he could not resist.


    "You should be trapped in a cocoon in the legend, right?" Chen Xi suddenly remembered an allusion, so he said with a smile.


    "Asshole, get your stinky feet off my ass!" Li qingluan red eyes said, tone is very angry.


    Chen Xi stepped on it again and then took it down.


    "This damn asshole!" Li qingluan clenched his teeth. His eyes almost burst out fire.


    Chen Xi turned back to the bed. He leaned on the bed again and looked up at the roof.


    Chen Xi''s eyes gradually some crazy, people in a foreign country, always can''t help but think of the past.


    It has been 18 years since Chen Xi crossed the world.


    In these 18 years, he had been hesitating and afraid for countless times. He had tried his best to go back, but finally he could only accept his life.


    He has forgotten why he crossed, but he still remembers his life before crossing.


    Although it''s far less wonderful than it is now, there are its own relatives.


    Perhaps the world here is more vast and the life here is more dazzling, but throughout the world, there are no relatives.


    This is a cold world, a cruel world, a world of strength.


    Every time Chen Xi sees Li qingluan, she can''t help but think of her past self.


    "What''s wrong with him?"


    Li qingluan noticed something wrong with Chen Xi. He turned his head and looked at Chen Xi. He was puzzled.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 125

    "Wan Gu Li qingluan looks at Chen Xi stupidly. His eyes are full of curiosity.


    Chen Xi''s body exudes a mysterious atmosphere, as if independent of the world, and this world is not in general.


    "Is it my illusion? He feels so lonely. " Li qingluan cast a glance at Chen Xi and murmured to himself.


    "Brother Chen, are you asleep?" Li qingluan bit his lip, then suddenly said a word.


    "Not yet. What''s the matter?" Chen Xi slowly pulled back her thoughts, and then asked in a flat tone.


    "Brother Chen, I want to ask you a question." Li qingluan hesitated for a moment, but still asked in a voice.


    "Well, ask." Chen Xi''s flat voice continued to spread.


    "Brother Chen, do you feel lonely?" Li qingluan asked such a question.


    "I''m not alone. I have a clan, a disciple, a friend and an enemy. Can such a person be lonely After Chen Xi pondered for a while, he said slowly.


    "But I always feel as if you have something on your mind." Li qingluan thought for a moment and then asked in a voice.


    "It''s late. It''s time for you to go to bed." Chen Xi did not answer positively, but casually made an excuse.


    "Oh, all right." Li qingluan nodded, and then subconsciously moved the body.


    They closed their eyes together, ready to go to sleep.


    An hour later, Li qingluan has completely fallen asleep, while Chen Xi slowly opens her eyes.


    "I''m not in this world after all. I''m Is there another day to go back? " Chen Xi''s eyes flashed a confused color, he murmured to himself, his heart is very sad.


    "I don''t know what happened to my old friends?" Chen Xi opened her mouth slowly and murmured.


    "Fat Wang should have found his other half, married and had children."


    "And that silly old Li, I don''t know if he finally confessed successfully."


    "And my cousin, 18 years later, is she still as shrewd as before?"


    Chen Xi''s voice is getting smaller and smaller, but the sadness in her heart is getting heavier and heavier.


    Unconsciously, Chen Xi also fell asleep and began to snore faintly.


    Soon, the time of the night passed in a hurry.


    When the sun shines on Chen Xi''s face, Chen Xi slowly opens her eyes.


    This time, Li qingluan does not lie on Chen Xi''s body, but obediently sleeps on the ground.


    Maybe it''s because he''s wrapped himself up so tightly that he can''t move.


    Chen Xi slowly sat up from the bed, put on her shoes and walked to Li qingluan.


    "This boy can really sleep." Chen Xi took a look at Li qingluan, who was asleep, and then muttered.


    "Hello, get up!" Chen Xi suddenly stretched out his right foot, and then severely stepped on Li qingluan''s buttocks.


    "Ah


    Li qingluan was suddenly attacked. He suddenly woke up. He subconsciously wanted to sit up on the ground, but because the quilt was too tight, he couldn''t move at all.


    "How could you be so stupid? I don''t know. How did you grow up to be so big?" Chen Xi burst out laughing, and her sorrow diluted a lot.


    "Give me a hand, I can''t get out." Li qingluan said ruddy, tone is very shy.


    Chen Xi nodded, and then slowly bent down. He grabbed a corner of the quilt and jerked it out.


    Chen Xi''s strength is very big. Li qingluan is thrown out directly.


    "Bang!"


    "Boom


    Maybe it''s because Chen Xi is too hard. Li qingluan actually smashes open the wall next to her and flies into another room.


    "Ouch, it''s killing me." Li qingluan touched his forehead with a confused face. Fortunately, his strength was not weak, and his body protection aura burst out suddenly, so he was not hurt.


    "Well, what''s going on? I didn''t use much force just now Chen Xi touched her nose awkwardly and then said to herself.


    "Who are you?" An angry voice came.


    Li qingluan on the other side is not optimistic at the moment.


    He accidentally smashed the wall next to him and knocked down something.


    A man in black was wearing a black robe. He held a small tripod which had been broken in two in his hand. He was very angry in his heart.


    "Sorry, I didn''t mean to." Li qingluan also knew that he was in trouble. He rubbed his waist and said in a low voice.


    "This is Laozi''s Tianxiang tripod. How could you break it? I''m going to kill you and tear you to pieces The man in black roared angrily, then directly to Li qingluan.


    Li qingluan has no combat experience. He subconsciously closes his eyes.


    "My friend, the tripod is valuable, but not a human life is precious." Chen Xi''s figure appeared in front of Li qingluan. He took the attack from the man in black, and then asked in a cold voice."Hehe, Lao Tzu''s Tianxiang tripod was made by sacrificing and refining the souls of seventy-nine living people. Do you think he has no precious human life? What a joke The man in black laughed twice, his tone full of anger.


    "Is this Tianxiang Ding? Are you from burning incense Valley Li qingluan in hearing the words of the man in black, he was directly stunned there, and then said with surprise on his face.


    "You know something, but I don''t care what kind of background you have. Since you''ve broken my Tianxiang tripod, I''m sure I''ll beat you to pieces." The man in Black said in a very somber tone.


    "Elder brother Chen, you should be careful. He is the devil of incense Valley!" Li qingluan took a look at Chen Xi and then made a voice to remind him.


    "Incense Valley? I haven''t heard of it. " Chen Xi curled her mouth and said to herself.


    "Arrogance The man in black was furious at the speech and attacked and killed Chen Xi directly.


    The evil spirit gushed out, and there was also a strange smell in it, which made people yearn for it unconsciously.


    "Go away!"


    Chen Xi snorted coldly, and directly dispersed the evil spirit around him. He went directly to the black people and kicked him hard.


    "Bang!"


    "Boom "Boom "Boom


    Chen Xi''s foot is very powerful. Under this one foot, the whole person flies backwards, smashing many rooms along the way, and finally slowly falls to the ground.


    "Poop!" Just as soon as he landed on the ground, the demon cultivation directly spurted out a large mouthful of blood, and the whole person''s breath was withered down.


    "Are you Emperor Wu?" The man in black wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth, and then looked at Chen Xi with shock on his face. His heart was full of panic.


    Although Chen Xi''s present state is only a half step military emperor, but his strength is enough to compete with the real Emperor Wu.


    "You didn''t die when I hit you? Good, good. "


    Chen Xi looked up and down at the man in black and said in a voice.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 126

    "Chen Xi felt very incredible that the person in front of her could take her own attack.


    After all, he just had that foot, but with full strength, not to mention a small mid-term king of Wu, even if he is the peak of the king of Wu, under this foot will definitely disappear.


    "Click!"


    "Click!"


    At this time, a dense sound came from the chest of the man in black. A piece of exquisite heart guard mirror suddenly broke into countless pieces and then fell to the ground.


    "It''s a treasure." After Chen Xi saw such a scene, he suddenly realized the truth.


    "Sir, this matter has nothing to do with you. Do you have to intervene?" The man in black reluctantly stood up straight, then glared at Chen Xi and said.


    What about the powerful Emperor Wu? In front of the burning incense Valley, it''s not enough to see!


    "Roll or die." Chen Xi is really lazy to talk to him nonsense, just very casually spit out these six words.


    The man in black had a cold face and a murderous spirit.


    At this time, after hearing the noise, other guest rooms also kept coming out. When they saw the man in black, they all looked shocked.


    "He seems to be the first day of burning incense Valley, Shang Fen!" A middle-aged man''s face changed, and then said in surprise.


    "Is he Shang Fen? I''ve heard of his name. It''s said that he is the strongest among the younger generation of burning incense valley. " There are also people who are surprised to say, the tone is very surprised.


    "It''s a good time to watch. Although there are not many powerful Emperor Wu in Fen Xiang Valley, they are all powerful. I''m afraid the young man will suffer." The old man said, touching his beard with interest.


    "After all, the incense Valley is a five stream sect with a deep foundation, which ordinary people can compete with!" A middle-aged man in a Taoist robe said with a smile, and his tone was full of ridicule.


    When the onlookers heard the name of the burning incense Valley, many people walked away directly and did not dare to join in the excitement.


    And those who dare to stay and watch are those with status and status. They are not afraid of burning incense valley.


    "Boy, if you know what you''re doing, it''s still time to get out of here!" Shang Fen wiped the bloodstain on the corner of his mouth and said coldly.


    "Your name is Shang Fen?" Chen Xi suddenly laughed, and then said with some meaning.


    "What? Have you heard of my name? " The man in black laughed, and his tone was full of arrogance.


    "No, no, I just think your name is very interesting. Go to the grave? Ha ha... " The corner of Chen Xi''s mouth lifted a touch of arc, and then said with a smile.


    "To die!"


    Shang Fen suddenly understood that Chen Xi was laughing at himself. He roared angrily.


    Shang Fen took out a seal script from the space ring, and without hesitation he directly crushed it.


    This is the special communication Rune of burning incense valley. Because of the reason why the secret place of condensation spirit is about to be opened, many experts came from the burning incense valley.


    "Call someone if you can''t beat him? What a coward. " Chen Xi did not stop the black man''s movement, but stood in the same place and gave a light smile.


    "If you have the courage, don''t leave. I will make you pay the price!" The man in black snorted coldly, and his tone was very arrogant.


    "Let''s see what kind of rescuers you can bring." Chen Xi said, her face full of relaxed color, did not put the incense Valley in the eye.


    Don''t mention that there are only a small number of people in the burning incense valley. Even if this is the base camp of the burning incense Valley, Chen Xi wants to come and walk, and no one can stop him.


    With the passage of time, one shadow after another came from all around.


    They were all dressed in black, and each of them had a cold look.


    Soon, all the people assembled, including the Shang tomb, a total of 13 people.


    "I thought you could invite some experts, but only two Emperor Wu and ten King Wu." Chen Xi looked scornfully at Shang Fen and then said sarcastically.


    "Three elders, this boy has destroyed my Tianxiang tripod, and he doesn''t pay attention to the burning incense Valley at all. Please avenge my disciples!" The man in Black said respectfully to an old man with white hair.


    "Who are you, boy?" The old man with white hair narrowed his eyes slightly and then took a look at Chen Xi.


    "Chen Xi, the leader of Tiandi school Chen Xi put her hands around her chest and chuckled.


    "Tiandi school? I haven''t heard of this school. " Pangbian''s crowd began to clamor, they have not heard of this strange name.


    "Tiandi school? The guardian sect of Sixiang county? It is said that he has just been promoted to the seventh rate sect. " A warrior who lived near Sixiang County suddenly jumped out and said in a voice.


    "How dare a small leader of the seven stream sect dare to challenge the five stream sect? This guy has the guts of an ambitious leopard All the onlookers, you and I began to discuss.


    "I didn''t expect that the seven stream sect also had the existence of Emperor Wu. It''s incredible." A middle-aged man suddenly said with emotion.How about Emperor Wu? It''s said that the three elders of the burning incense valley have been promoted to Emperor Wu many years ago. Their strength is extremely terrible, and the fire fist of incense burning is even more frightening. " The onlookers began to keep breaking news, and their tone was full of excitement.


    "A guardian sect in a remote county dares to challenge us to burn incense Valley? It seems that our burning incense Valley has been silent for too long, leading to all kinds of cats and dogs daring to step on our heads. " The three elders also heard the conversation of the people, and they had no scruples in their hearts.


    After confirming that Chen Xi had no special background, the three elders no longer hesitated, but directly took a step forward and looked at Chen Xi with a sneer.


    "You deserve to talk to me, too? Let your valley master come by himself Chen Xi snorted coldly. His manner was more arrogant, as if he did not put the three elders in his eyes at all.


    "How arrogant


    Three elder who can accept this kind of evil spirit, he said angrily, then no longer hesitated, take the lead.


    I saw that the three elders'' hands were printed, slowly placed on the chest, all over the body showed a strong evil spirit.


    He was a strong man in the realm of Emperor Wu. His evil spirit was so strong that he almost blackened the sky.


    Chen Xi''s face did not change a bit, he just took a step forward, and then very casually blew out a punch.


    "Boom!"


    This fist was extremely terrifying, and the huge spiritual power broke out, which directly scattered the strong evil spirit in front of us.


    "Sure enough, there are some means. No wonder they dare to be so arrogant." The three elders narrowed their eyes slightly, and their looks began to become dignified.


    He has now really regarded Chen Xi as an opponent and began to be serious.


    "Burning incense and flame fist!"


    The three elders are not hiding, and they are their own unique skills of fame, burning incense and flame fist.


    With the fierce fire, the evil spirit burst out from the three elders'' fists and attacked Chen Xi fiercely.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 127

    "Eternal" is this burning incense and flame boxing? It''s really powerful! " All the onlookers exclaimed.


    "Fu Hai Quan!" Facing this fierce blow, Chen Xi did not dodge, but stepped out one step and then gave a big drink.


    People in a trance, as if to see a very amazing scene.


    Numerous rivers, lakes and seas appeared behind Chen Xi for his driving. He seemed to be the common master of the rivers in the world.


    "Boom!"


    The river and the fire hit each other, burst out the incomparably terrible light.


    Water overcomes fire in the five elements, and Chen Xi''s Fu Hai Quan is a famous martial saint''s skill, and its level is much higher than that of burning incense and flame boxing.


    The towering sea water directly submerged the blazing fire, and then severely bombarded the chest of the three elders.


    "Poop!"


    The body of the three elders directly flew far away. He suddenly spat out a big mouthful of blood, and the whole person''s breath was withered down.


    "Three elders!"


    All the people in the incense burning Valley rushed to catch the three elders, but they were also taken away by the powerful Qi.


    "Bang!"


    "Bang!"


    Three elders directly knocked down five or six pillars and walls, which slowly stopped the body.


    "How strong!" The three elders slowly wiped the blood from the corners of his mouth, and then said with shock on his face.


    He thought Chen Xi was so young that his strength should not be too strong, but when he received Chen Xi''s punch, he knew that he was wrong, and it was very wrong.


    Chen Xi''s strength is almost unimaginable!


    It''s impossible to defeat the elder by three blows.


    "Three elders, are you ok?" The people of the incense burning Valley nearby quickly helped up the three elders, and then asked with a look of concern.


    The three elders are their leaders this time, and they are the absolute core. If something happens to the three elders here and go back to the burning incense Valley, the valley master will never let them off lightly.


    "Cough, it''s just some internal injuries. Don''t worry. It''s nothing serious." The three elders coughed violently for two times, then comforted the people around him.


    "That''s good. That''s good." A member of the burning incense valley was relieved when he heard the three elders'' words.


    "Old man, if you only have that little ability, don''t blame my people for their ruthlessness." Chen Xi walked slowly from the distance and then said with a smile.


    He thought the three elders were very powerful, but he didn''t expect that he couldn''t even take his own attack.


    "Sir, this time I have been planted by the burning incense valley." The three elders slowly took a breath, and then said solemnly.


    "Three elders, this can''t be done. His disciples'' Tianxiang tripod has been smashed by him, and he insults our incense valley. How can we let him go so easily?" Shang Fen suddenly jumped out of the side and said to the three elders.


    "Let''s forget this time. Anyway, you haven''t been hurt. Besides, I''m not his opponent." The three elders looked at Shang tomb and said slowly.


    This Shang tomb is known as the first genius of the incense Valley in a hundred years. Although it is not as powerful as him now, it has a great prestige in the clan.


    Therefore, unless necessary, the three elders did not want to offend Shang Fen.


    "All right." Shang Fen took a deep breath. He also knew that what the three elders said was true.


    It seems that I can''t avenge my revenge today.


    The people of the burning incense Valley hold the three elders and are preparing to turn around and leave.


    Although there are two powerful Emperor Wu in their team, the other Emperor Wu has just stepped into this realm, and his strength is far less than that of the three elders.


    Now even the three elders are not Chen Xi''s opponents, so they are ready to withdraw temporarily.


    "Stop, are you allowed to go?" Chen Xi took a step again, and then in an instant came to the incense Valley people in front of him, he stopped these people''s way.


    "Sir, don''t go too far. Although our current strength is not as good as yours, we''re not easy to provoke." The three elders saw this, he slightly frowned, and then said in a cold voice.


    "If you want to leave, you can leave with money to buy your life." Chen Xi folded his hands in front of his chest. He raised his chin slightly and then said a word to the crowd.


    "You are taking advantage of the fire!" A disciple of burning incense Valley jumped out directly and said angrily.


    "You want to rob our burning incense Valley? Boy, you are impatient to live Another Emperor Wu in the team also came out, and then said coldly to Chen Xi.


    "I''ve already put it here. If you don''t believe it, you can try it and see if you dare to kill people." Chen Xi snorted coldly, and then said with dignity.


    Since they offended Chen Xi, they naturally need to pay some price.No matter what, no matter how big the net is, no matter how big it is.


    "Hand over all your space rings." Chen Xi took a step forward again. He came to the people and said in a voice.


    "You You dream Shang Fen could not see Chen Xi so arrogant, he directly roared, his tone full of anger.


    "You mean not to hand it in?" Chen Xi slightly narrowed her eyes, and then said in a murderous manner.


    "You can''t get anything from me, even if it''s dead!" Shang Fen straightened his back, and then directly confronted Chen Xi.


    "Good, then you die."


    Chen Xi''s face did not change, but her tone was flat.


    As soon as the voice fell, Chen Xi instantly appeared in front of Shangfen, and then slapped him on the top of his head.


    "Click!"


    As if a watermelon was patted in two, Shangfen''s head cracked directly and blood was spilled all over the ground.


    "You How dare you kill our people in burning incense Valley A disciple of burning incense Valley said in a shocked tone.


    "Give up the space ring, you can avoid death, otherwise, this guy is your end." Chen Xi''s face was still plain, but what she said was so murderous and frightening.


    "You are dreaming!" Three elder''s facial expression also thoroughly changes, he glares at Chen Xi, the tone is very strong.


    The first day of burning incense Valley actually died in front of him. As the leader of the team, how should he explain to the valley master when he goes back?


    "Three elders, he actually killed Shangfen. What should we do? Do you want to fight him? " At this time, another powerful Emperor Wu came to the three elders and asked in a low voice.


    "Kill him at all costs!" The three elders roared, and then directly lifted the remaining spiritual power in his body to launch an attack.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 128

    "Forever" a group of native chickens and dogs, I leave you a life, you do not know how to cherish, in this case, then all stay here. " Chen Xi snorted coldly, and her murderous spirit suddenly spread out.


    All the onlookers felt the chill, as if the whole space had become cold.


    "This guy is so murderous A middle-aged onlooker looked at Chen Xi and murmured to himself.


    "Brother Chen, let''s forget it." Li qingluan also in the side of the head, and then to Chen Xi said, tone full of worry.


    "Don''t worry, these soldiers and crabs are not our opponents yet." Chen Xi looked back at Li qingluan, and then gave him a look you can rest assured of.


    As time went by, Chen Xi fought directly with the people of the burning incense valley.


    These people in the burning incense valley have a huge gap with Chen Xi. They are not Chen Xi''s enemies at all. They are defeated by Chen Xi one after another.


    "Sacrifice Tianxiang tripod for me, and set up incense burning array!"


    The three elders took a deep breath and then called out directly.


    After hearing the words of the three elders, the people of the burning incense Valley gathered one after another, and then sacrificed a small tripod at the same time.


    these small tripas like as two peas were destroyed before they were destroyed. The tripod name is Tianxiang Ding.


    The cultivation secret of burning incense Valley has been inherited for a long time, mainly relying on the Tianxiang tripod.


    This day, the incense tripod can be said to be half of their own life, both prosperous and damaged.


    Soon, all the people sacrificed Tianxiang tripod, and then arranged in different directions to form a magic array.


    Numerous small cauldrons around Chen Xi began to spin, small tripods constantly emitting bursts of fragrance, there are countless magic sounds.


    Chen Xi snorted coldly and then gave a blow, trying to smash the battle.


    However, it is not easy to break the incense burning array. Despite Chen Xi''s efforts, the array has not changed at all and is extremely solid.


    "It''s no wonder that the incense burning Valley is so rampant that it has some skills." Chen Xi''s brow slightly wrinkled up, the strength on the hand also increased a few points again.


    However, even though Chen Xi had used all her strength, she was still like the mud sinking into the sea and could not lift the slightest waves.


    "Give up the struggle. This incense burning array is the town sect battle of our incense valley. Can you crack it?" The three elders snorted coldly. The voice came from the horizon and then flowed into Chen Xi''s ears.


    Chen Xi''s brows wrinkled slightly, and her heart was really a little agitated.


    In the big array, there were some strange sounds, accompanied by bursts of strange fragrance, which made Chen Xi feel very uncomfortable.


    "System, is there any way to crack this array?" Chen Xi knew that it was no way to go on like this, so he asked in his heart.


    "Recommend host to buy humming rhyme, can break all magic sound barrier." The voice of system indifference came.


    Chen quickly opened the mall to check up. After seeing the price of the humming word Jue, Chen Xi looked confused.


    Hum word formula: it contains the sound of thunder and can break all external barriers and demons. It has amazing power. It can hum out one word and shake the earth and mountains.


    Selling price: 1000 contribution value.


    This is definitely the most expensive thing Chen Xi has ever seen. Even if all of his wealth is added up, it will only be more than 1000 points of contribution value.


    If he bought the rhyme, he would be back before liberation overnight.


    "Boy, give up the resistance. If you kneel down, we can let you live." Countless voices came from all directions, and then spread to Chen Xi''s ears, making his brain dizzy.


    "Buy humming rhymes!" Chen Xi bit her teeth and finally made up her mind.


    "Ding, congratulations on the host''s success in purchasing the humming rhyme by spending 1000 contribution points."


    Chen Xi quickly sank her consciousness into the space ring and began to learn the rhyme.


    Only a few seconds later, Chen Xi opened his eyes again. He had finished learning the rhyme and could use it perfectly.


    Chen Xi slightly raised his head, he looked at his side kept flying small tripod, the corner of his mouth with a contemptuous smile.


    "Do you want to be trapped in this garbage array?" The corner of Chen Xi''s mouth slowly lifted a touch of arc, he said a very contemptuous, tone full of disdain.


    "What a boast Three elders see Chen Xi unexpectedly dare to be so arrogant, he said angrily.


    "Hum!"


    Chen Xi snorted coldly. He directly used the rhyme that he had just learned.


    "Boom!"


    As if the sky was falling apart, all the people in the incense Valley all felt a terrible thunder in their ears.


    "Bang!"


    "Click!"


    The terrifying air waves appear in an instant and explode directly in this array.All the small tripods scattered and flew, and finally exploded into pieces of dust in the air.


    "Ah The three elders roared with fear, and he covered his head with fear on his face.


    And all the people in the burning incense valley around the three elders were the same as him. They hugged their foreheads one after another, and their faces were full of pain.


    The most amazing thing is that there are a few people with relatively low strength, who have fallen to the ground at the moment, their seven orifices are bleeding and they are completely silent.


    With a cold hum, Chen Xi smashed the incense burning array. All the people in the incense burning valley were bitten back. Life was worse than death.


    "How could that be possible? He broke the incense burning array so easily A middle-aged man gaped, his tone full of confusion and shock.


    The incense array has always been the most powerful card in the valley of incense. With this great array, they did not know how many righteous masters they had killed.


    I don''t know how long later, the people in the incense Valley gradually recovered. They were not as crazy as before, but their faces were full of fear.


    "Poop A shocking scene appeared, saw three elders directly kneel down to Chen Xi, and then severely kowtowed his head.


    "It''s the younger generation who can''t understand Mount Tai. Please forgive me!" The three elders actually said such words, and the crowd all looked confused.


    "We have surrendered. Please spare our lives!" Another strong emperor of Wu also knelt down on the ground, and then began to beg for Chen Xi.


    In their eyes, they are far less important than their own lives.


    As long as they can leave useful bodies, even if they are allowed to eat excrement, they are willing to do so.


    "Now you know surrender? It''s late. " Chen Xi shook her head slowly, then glanced at the crowd coldly.


    "Bang bang bang!"


    Wuxiang sword Qi appeared out of thin air and directly cut off all the heads of people.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 129

    "Wangu, when Chen Xi killed all the people in the burning incense Valley, the owner of the inn rushed over.


    The innkeeper had been hiding in the dark before, and he watched the fight all the way.


    Strangely, he did not ask Chen Xi to compensate for his loss, but quietly picked up the debris and disposed of all the bodies.


    "Master, are you used to living in room two?" The boss hurried to Chen Xi, and then said with a smile. The tone was full of respect.


    "Not bad. What''s the matter?" Chen Xi took a look at the boss and asked in a voice.


    "To tell you the truth, master, apart from room No. 2 in Tianzi Hotel, there is a special room available now. Would you like to consider staying for a few days?" The innkeeper''s tone was very respectful, he said to Chen Xi.


    "No, I can''t stay here for a few days. I''ll leave in a few days. There''s no need to change rooms." Chen Xi slowly shook his head, and then said in a kind tone.


    The innkeeper saw that Chen Xi didn''t want to change rooms, so he didn''t want to ask for another room. Instead, he turned and left.


    Chen Xi and Li qingluan pass through the crowd and return to room two.


    "Well, how can people live here? Even the walls are leaking... " Chen Xi looked at the messy room and said with a headache.


    "Brother Chen, why don''t we change rooms?" Li qingluan hesitated for a moment, then said to Chen Xi.


    "All right." Chen Xi is also helpless sigh tone, he just really is not thoughtful, might as well a promise down.


    When the innkeeper heard that Chen Xi was going to change his room, he was so happy that he quickly arranged them in another good room.


    When Chen Xi just wanted to take out the Lingshi to pay for the hotel room, the innkeeper refused directly, saying that he didn''t get a cent.


    "The elder is willing to stay in our shop. This is our honor. How can I accept your spirit stone from you?" The innkeeper said respectfully to Chen Xi, his tone full of compliments.


    Chen Xi also did not reluctantly, but quietly returned to his room.


    "Great, I have a bed at last!" Li qingluan a face surprised to throw into the big bed, and then very happy to say.


    It is worthy of being a super class room. There is a lot of space inside, and there are two beds. They are all made of the best materials. It is very comfortable to lie on it.


    Not only that, there is even a small spirit gathering array in the upper room of the special class. If you practice in it, you can speed up the cultivation.


    The Lingcha used here is much better than that in room 2. It is the freshest tea and spring water.


    Li qingluan kept rolling on the big soft bed. His face was full of satisfaction.


    He has been sleeping on the cold floor for two days, which is really depressing for him.


    Chen Xi saw this, he also smile, and then went to the bedside, began to lie on his back.


    No one spoke between them, enjoying the quiet moment in succession.


    As time went by, it soon came to the day when the secret place of Ning Ling was about to open.


    Chen Xi and Li qingluan packed their bags early, then left the room and arrived at the entrance to the secret place.


    The entrance of this secret place is just in the middle of Ningling city.


    Around the secret place, there are many disciples of Juling sect guarding them. They all exude a strong breath, and the worst of them has reached the realm of King Wu.


    And the leader of the team is an elder of Juling gate, whose strength has reached the realm of Emperor Wu.


    Fortunately, Chen Xi and Li qingluan came earlier, so they didn''t have to wait in line and went directly to the entrance to the secret place of Juling.


    "If you want to enter the secret place, you need to pay 10000 pieces of spirit stone." In front of Chen Xi, there is a big disciple who says to Chen Xi.


    "So expensive?" Even if Chen Xi has robbed the people in the burning incense Valley, and his wealth is very rich now, ten thousand pieces of intermediate spirit stones are still not a small sum for him.


    Li qingluan did not speak, but took out a token from his waist and shook it in front of the disciple.


    When the disciple saw the token, his pupils shrank and his face changed slightly. He went back to the team and called the leader.


    The elder of the outer gate of the Juling gate came to Li qingluan in a hurry. He took the token and after a careful look at it, he handed back the order card to Li qingluan.


    Although Chen Xi had only a glance, she probably saw what the token looked like.


    It was an old bronze plate with a very mysterious Bluebird painted on it. It looked dignified and sacred.


    "It turns out that the guests from qingluan gate came here. I''m sorry that I didn''t treat them well and neglected two of them." Outside the door elder''s face with a kind smile, and then to Chen Xi two people said.


    After hearing his words, Chen Xi knew it clearly.


    It turns out that Li qingluan is a member of qingluan gate, and it seems that he has a great position in qingluan gate. Otherwise, he would not be so received.Although qingluan gate has no dispute with the world, its reputation is extremely loud.


    It is said that the qingluan gate was founded by the descendants of qingluan venerable God. It was once a great school of immortal families in the upper three schools.


    However, with the passage of time, it has gradually declined, the strength is far less than the peak period, and even has no Zong title.


    Even so, no one dares to underestimate the details of qingluan gate.


    Qingluan gate in the cultivation of a peerless elixir, named the resurrection spirit fruit.


    The effect of Fusheng lingguo is very magical. It can quickly recover a person''s injury, and even repair the severed limbs, the flesh and bones of life and death.


    Chen Xi did not forget that if he wanted to revive old Wu, the fruit was absolutely indispensable.


    "It seems that the resurrection of Wu can be put on the agenda as soon as possible." Chen Xi took a look at Li qingluan, then lowered her head and pondered.


    Because of Li qingluan''s reason, Chen Xi was received by Juling gate with the highest treatment. Without paying any spirit stone, they could directly enter the secret place of gathering spirits.


    "It would be nice if we could have such a reputation as Tiandi sect." Chen Xi said to herself, full of longing.


    Just take out a token, even the powerful Juling gate has to give face, the strength of this qingluan gate can be imagined.


    Although she was full of confidence in the future of Tiandi school, Chen Xi felt a big head at the thought that today''s Tiandi school was only a small seven class school with some prestige around Sixiang county.


    It''s a long way to go.


    Li qingluan wakes up Chen Xi, who is thinking wildly, and then pulls him into the secret place of Ning Ling.


    Across the front door, Chen Xi first felt a light in front of her eyes, which made her feel dizzy. Then she went directly to the other side of the world.


    "What a pure aura."


    Chen Xi took a deep breath, and the whole person felt refreshed.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 130

    Chen Xi and Li qingluan were the first ones to enter the secret state of Ning Ling.


    At the moment, there is a long queue outside the Ningling secret place. These people need to wait for the formal opening of the Ningling secret place before they can enter it.


    "It''s about three hours before the secret place is officially opened. We can take advantage of this time to search here first, and maybe we can get a lot of good things." Li qingluan turns his head to smile at Chen Xi, and then says.


    "Well." Chen Xi lightly nodded and had a strange idea in her heart.


    Is that what it feels like to go through the back door? Although some strange in the heart, but really cool!


    Ningling secret place is a huge natural secret place with countless treasures. It is more appropriate from a small world than a secret place.


    There are powerful monsters, magical herbs, and countless opportunities.


    The most magical thing in this secret place is the fruit from the fruit tree.


    Taking ninglingguo can help the half step emperor to break through perfectly without any sequelae.


    It''s a pity that this fruit tree only bears fruit once every 100 years, and only ten at a time. Each fruit is extremely precious.


    "System, do you have the kind of fast treasure hunting items, give me one!" Chen Xi closed her eyes and asked in her heart.


    "Recommend the host to buy treasure hunt, worth 100 points of contribution value." The voice of system indifference, in Chen Xi''s mind.


    "Buy." This was


    once, Chen Xi bought the treasure hunt without hesitation.


    Treasure hunting formula: a special kind of magic formula, which can be used for treasure hunting. It can be used with Tianyan to achieve remarkable results.


    Chen Xi soon finished learning the treasure hunting formula, and then directly printed it with both hands and began to recite it silently.


    "Brother Chen, what are you doing?" Li qingluan turns his head doubtfully and then asks Chen Xi.


    After Chen Xi heard Li qingluan''s words, he turned his head and looked at Li qingluan.


    Chen Xi''s eyes flashed a touch of silver, which made his breath more ethereal and mysterious.


    Chen Xi''s eye of heaven has been opened automatically, and his treasure hunting decision is integrated. The two complement each other, and the power is amazing.


    After seeing Chen Xi''s silvery eyes, Li qingluan was stunned directly there, and his whole mind was trembling.


    "It''s the eye of heaven!"


    Li qingluan is worthy of a large family of people, he saw the mystery of Chen Xi''s eyes at a glance, the whole person exclaimed.


    "Elder brother Chen, is it Wu Zun Da Neng? You can even master the magic power In Li qingluan''s mind, such an idea suddenly appeared.


    Although the heart is very surprised, but Li qingluan did not ask, but obediently followed Chen Xi''s side, silent.


    Chen Xi''s eyes slowly swept to the front, and the world in his eyes began to change.


    Before Chen Xi''s eyes, there were clusters of light, which kept beating. There were large and small light clusters. Some of them were extremely strong and some were very dim.


    The larger the light, the brighter it is, the more amazing it is.


    Chen Xi closed her eyes slowly, and the silver light in her eyes faded away.


    His heavenly eye power can''t last too long, and when combined with this treasure hunt, it''s very exhausting.


    After only observing for a short time, Chen Xi felt dizzy.


    "Brother Chen, what''s the matter with you?" Li qingluan is also aware of Chen Xi''s strange, he quickly asked for voice.


    "Don''t worry, I''m fine." Chen Xi rubbed her sour eyes and then said with a smile.


    "Qingluan, follow me and set out in the direction due west." Chen Xi recalled the position of those light regiments before, then turned to look at Li qingluan and said.


    Li qingluan nodded his head very cleverly, and then followed Chen Xi, heading for the West.


    There is a very strong mass of light to the west, and there is a big chance.


    After walking for about ten minutes, Chen Xi and Li qingluan slowly stopped.


    In the eye, there is a huge swamp lake.


    The water in the lake is green and looks very strange.


    Chen Xi frowned slightly and looked down at the bottom of the lake.


    If he remembers correctly, the great opportunity lies at the bottom of the lake.


    "Qingluan, please step back." Chen Xi said to Li qingluan in a serious tone.


    After hearing Chen Xi''s words, Li qingluan hurriedly walked back some distance, far away from the lake in front of him.


    Chen Xi''s brows frowned more tightly. Under the lake, he felt a strong sense of danger.Chen Xi took a deep breath and gathered the aura on his right fist.


    "Fu Hai Quan!"


    Chen Xi had a big drink and hit the lake in front of her with a fist.


    "Boom!"


    The sound of terror sounded directly, and the huge lake began to churn violently.


    "Bang!"


    All of a sudden, a huge splash of water rose on the water.


    A blue boa constrictor with a height of more than ten feet darted out of the lake.


    This blue Python is huge, its two eyes are like two lanterns, and its green scales are full of strange light.


    "Roar!"


    Green Python Flying in the air, he yelled at Chen Xi, the two huge fangs slowly out of his mouth.


    "A monster in the realm of Emperor Wu? No wonder it makes me feel dangerous. " Chen Xi''s face was dignified, and he murmured to himself.


    There is no comparison between the monster of Wu Emperor level and the monk of Wu Huang realm.


    Because of their own physique, monsters are far more difficult to cultivate than human beings. Therefore, some demon beasts with successful cultivation will change into human form.


    The life span of monsters is much longer than that of human beings. They have a long time to practice. Although their training speed is very slow, their strength is much higher than that of the warriors of the same rank.


    A monster of Wu Emperor level needs at least ten Wu Huang of the same level to be able to subdue it.


    "Boy, do you want to die?" A shocking scene appeared, only to see the blue boa constrictor opened its mouth and spewed words.


    When monsters reach the level of Emperor Wu, their intelligence has been fully opened, and there is no difference between them and humans.


    There are some monsters who are gifted and gifted. They can talk to people and communicate with human beings.


    Obviously, the giant python in front of us belongs to this kind of monster.


    "You should know the purpose of my coming here. If you give me the treasure at the bottom of the lake, I will spare you a life if you read it for the sake of your hard practice." Chen Xi''s face did not change. He looked directly at the huge blue boa constrictor in front of him, and then said slowly.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 131

    "Eternal" mankind, you are dreaming After hearing Chen Xi''s words, the huge blue Python was directly angry.


    Hundreds of years ago, it was just an ordinary python. If it wasn''t for the treasure at the bottom of the lake, how could it reach the present state?


    What''s the difference between killing him and taking away the treasure?


    "In that case, don''t blame me for being ruthless." Chen Xi''s eyebrows slightly wrinkled up, then the tone Yin cold said.


    "Man, you are killing yourself!" The huge body of the blue boa constrictor hovered in the sky, and the pressure on his body became more and more intense.


    "Don''t talk nonsense, fight!" Chen Xi is too lazy to talk nonsense with this monster. He directly infuses spiritual power under his feet, and then suddenly kicks to the ground, and his body directly rises into the air.


    Chen Xi instantly came to the blue Python in front of him, and then directly waved a huge fist, and severely bombarded the head of the blue python.


    "Bang!"


    Chen Xi''s powerful and heavy blow directly stuttered the blue python, which fell from the air and almost fell into the lake.


    "Roar


    The blue Python forcibly stops his falling body, which is completely infuriated by Chen Xi''s fist.


    The blue Python opened its mouth and bit Chen Xi fiercely, trying to swallow him into his stomach.


    Chen Xi''s reaction speed is very fast, he just slightly side of the body, to avoid the attack of the blue python.


    "Brother Chen, be careful!" All of a sudden, Li qingluan''s voice came from afar, directly into Chen Xi''s ears.


    Before Chen Xi reacts, the snake tail of the blue Python is directly mixed with the power of thunder and smashes to Chen Xi.


    "Bang!" Chen Xi couldn''t dodge and was hit in the chest by the snake tail.


    The blue Python is more than ten feet long. How amazing and terrifying is its power. Under this attack, Chen Xi was directly shot down from the air.


    "Bang!"


    Chen Xi''s body was directly photographed on the ground, raising a huge dust.


    Fortunately, Chen Xi''s body has been forged by the refining body Pavilion, and has been extremely tough, almost no less than a monster.


    Otherwise, under this blow, he could almost smash his internal organs.


    But even so, Chen Xi also spit out a big mouthful of blood.


    The strength of this blue Python is very strong, far more than all the opponents Chen Xi met before.


    "Man, it''s too late for you to go back now, or else I''ll make you something in my stomach." Cyan Python hit success, the heart is very happy, it opened a bloody mouth, and then said triumphantly.


    "I really despise you." Chen Xi wiped the blood from the corner of her mouth, and then gave a smile to the blue Python on top of her head.


    "Get me a move, cover the fist!"


    Chen Xi adjusted her internal breathing for a moment, then took a deep breath suddenly, took a step forward directly, and gave a blow to the sky.


    Chen Xi used a full force of 12 points in this attack.


    A very amazing scene appeared, only to see the green lake below suddenly vibrate, and then appeared a huge water column, suddenly rushed into the sky.


    Chen Xi''s fist seal turned into substance, and then mixed with the water of the lake, fiercely attacked the blue Python in the sky that day.


    "Boom!"


    This shocking scene made Li qingluan not far away stare his eyes, and his face was full of horror.


    "Roar!"


    The green Python roared up to the sky, then opened its own blood mouth and vomited a green demon pill from the elixir field.


    that is the essence of the green python, which contains almost all its strength.


    The green demon Dan is bombarded by the fist seal and the water of the towering lake. The two directly collide with each other and emit a very amazing sound.


    "Bang!"


    "Crash!"


    Countless lake water from the sky, as if under a downpour.


    Green python that green demon Dan, directly hit out of the road cracks, as if at any time will collapse in general.


    The green boa constrictor sees the shape not good, it opens the blood mouth directly, and then swallows the green endosulfan again.


    However, the green inner pill is also mixed with Chen Xi''s residual fist strength. After the green Python swallows it into its stomach, the inner strength of the inner alchemy begins to crazy in its madness.


    This cyan Python is obviously inexperienced in combat, and even misjudged. It doesn''t want to damage its internal elixir, but it leads to a bigger injury!


    The green Python''s body slowly fell from the air, its internal organs were all seriously injured, its strength is not one hundred, and the demon pill is also broken.


    Its green scales also fell off a lot, and even a lot of blood flowed slowly from its scales, which dyed the ground bright red.If you change to another place to fight, Chen Xi is not necessarily the opponent of the blue python.


    Unfortunately, Chen Xi''s Fu Hai Quan just relied on the strength of the lake, plus the lack of combat experience of the blue python, so easily defeated it.


    Chen Xi slowly walked forward a few steps, he came to the head of the blue python, stopped.


    "Man, I lose. You kill me." The blue Python struggled to get up, but because of the injury was too heavy, it could not stand up anyway.


    "I''m not going to take your life." Chen Xi shook her head slowly and then said something casually.


    "Why?" Green Python is very confused said, do not understand what medicine Chen Xi gourd sold.


    "You don''t have blood evil spirit, which proves that you haven''t killed human beings. For the sake of your hard practice, I will spare you one life. " Chen Xi shook her head slowly, and then said to the blue python.


    In fact, Chen Xi has some shame in his heart. In fact, he said that he was a robber. He wanted to rob the treasure of the green python, but he also said such a kind of righteous words, which showed his moral integrity.


    After hearing his words, the snake was silent.


    In fact, just now, it did not completely lose its fighting ability, because it still has a killer mace, that is, its fangs!


    The cyan Python has been mutated. Although its body is a python, it has developed some fatal toxicity by chance.


    The poison in its mouth is very amazing. If you go down, don''t say it''s Emperor Wu. Even if it''s wuzun, you can''t make it back to heaven!


    Originally, it was intended to wait for Chen Xi to approach, and then bite Chen Xi to death.


    But now Chen Xi said, but let it some hesitation.


    Chen Xi didn''t know, because of his little kindness, let him leave a life.


    "How are you, brother Chen?" At this time, Li qingluan ran from afar, he came to Chen Xi''s side, and then asked with great concern.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 132

    "Don''t worry, I''m fine." Chen Xi''s injury is not serious in fact, he just suffered some skin trauma, it''s nothing serious at all.


    "That''s good." Li qingluan nodded and his mood relaxed.


    "Man, the treasure at the bottom of the lake, I can give it to you. But if you want to get it completely, you have to rely on your own ability. " At this time, the blue Python struggled to stand up, and then said with a tired face.


    Thank you very much Chen Xi''s mouth with a faint smile, the whole person''s expression is relaxed.


    He didn''t want to kill more unless it was necessary.


    "Follow me." Green Python slowly stood up, it turned to look at Chen Xi, and then slowly crawled to the green lake.


    Chen Xi did not hesitate at all, but followed up quickly.


    Li qingluan looks at Chen Xi''s disappearing back. After hesitating for a while, he finally decides to stay here and wait for Chen Xi to return.


    He felt that even if he went down to the lake, he would help Chen Xi, which might be a drag on him.


    Without hesitation, Chen Xi jumped into the green lake.


    But after the blue Python entered the lake, the green water began to repair its wounds slowly.


    Chen Xi''s eyes flashed a touch of silver light, he saw a very dazzling huge ball of light, emitting amazing light at the bottom of the lake.


    Cyan Python in front of the road, Chen Xi so quietly followed it.


    When the warrior became king of Wu, he could not only fly in the sky, but also close his breath under the water for a short time. Therefore, it was very easy for Chen Xi to walk in the lake.


    Although the lake looks small, it is very deep, and the further down the river, the more pressure and low temperature can be felt.


    Thanks to Chen Xi''s extraordinary physique, if he had been a warrior, he would have been unable to hold on.


    With the passage of time, Chen Xi was getting closer to the huge light ball, and he felt the warmth on his body, which gradually dispelled the bone chilling cold.


    After about two thousand meters, Chen Xi and the blue Python slowly stopped.


    "Is that what it is?" Chen Xi looked at the object in front of her, and then said in surprise.


    "I''m not sure what kind of treasure it is, but its power is very magical. If I absorb a wisp of breath it sends out every day, I can quickly improve my realm, and even stimulate my blood vessels to make my body stronger."


    The blue Python looked at the treasure floating in front of him with a face of unbearable color, and then turned to Chen Xi and said.


    When she walked in, Chen Xi finally saw the specific shape of the treasure.


    It was a crystal clear blood red object, which exuded a very strong pressure. Just a look at it, Chen Xi felt that her whole body was full of Qi and blood.


    "System, can you detect what this is?" Chen Xi did not rashly approach the blood red crystal, but asked in his heart.


    "This is a drop of blood essence from the real dragon." The system did not sell off the point, but said very frankly.


    "Real dragon essence blood? Is there a real dragon in this world Chen Xi''s look of astonishment, the whole person was shocked by the systematic words.


    In fact, Chen Xi has seen the existence of the real dragon. He has seen the seat of the holy God of the green dragon. It is a real real dragon, and its blood is extremely strong. Its strength is terrible to the extreme!


    "There are pure blood dragons in Tianxuan land. Although the number is extremely rare, there are still one or two of them alive." The system continues to say in Chen Xi''s heart.


    "System, how can I get this dragon essence blood?" Chen Xi asked in a hurry in the heart, tone is very urgent.


    It''s the essence of a real dragon. It''s a real treasure. It''s not something you can buy by spirit stone alone.


    "The host can sacrifice the seal of heaven and earth to suppress this drop of blood, and then refine it into the body." The system is worthy of being a system, and soon provided Chen Xi with a solution.


    Without saying a word, Chen Xi took out a simple seal and threw it to the front.


    The seal of heaven and earth emits a very mysterious light, especially when it is close to the drop of blood essence, it is even more brilliant, it looks very magical.


    "Buzz!"


    The seal of heaven and earth began to vibrate violently, and the incomparable and majestic power came out from it.


    "Boom!"


    The whole lake began to vibrate violently, and Chen Xi''s body was almost unstable.


    A powerful force suddenly erupted in the seal of heaven and earth, and then a blue dragon slowly emerged and flew directly to the drop of real dragon blood essence.


    After all, the seal of heaven and earth is the ultimate treasure created by the four elephant gods with painstaking efforts. There are even some residual strength of the green dragon on it.


    Now, after being inspired, it seems to have formed a scene of almost destroying the sky and the earth.The green Python looked at the huge green dragon with fear on its face, and its whole soul could not help shaking violently.


    It''s the pressure from the soul, and it''s also the absolute repression in the blood.


    The cyan Python was crawling on the ground, unable to move at all.


    "Roar!"


    I saw the blue dragon suddenly roared up to the sky, which seemed to be able to shake the earth and the earth, and set off waves in the green lake.


    "What level of existence is this? I''m so scared just by a shadow! " Such an idea emerged in the heart of the blue python. It had never seen such a terrible existence.


    With the roar of the blue dragon, it suddenly stretched out a dragon''s claw, and then grabbed the blood red crystal in front of him.


    The blood red crystal seems to have the intelligence general, unexpectedly suddenly burst out the intense red light, wants to dodge this claw.


    Unfortunately, it is just a drop of real dragon essence. How can it be compared with the remaining power of Qinglong''s God worship? It was very easy to be caught in the claws of the green dragon.


    "Buzz!"


    That real dragon essence blood unexpectedly still wants to struggle, it unceasingly erupts the formidable strength, but actually can''t break away from the fetters in any case.


    However, the dragon''s claw was blocked, and the dragon''s power was strong.


    When the green dragon has finished suppressing this drop of real dragon blood essence, its virtual shadow will slowly disappear, and finally disappear completely.


    Chen Xi took two steps forward, and with a big wave of his hand, he directly called back the seal of heaven and earth.


    Under the seal of heaven and earth, a scarlet crystal is emitting a very strange light.


    "System, how can I integrate this dragon collection?" Chen Xi''s mouth with a satisfied smile, and then asked in the heart.


    "Take it orally." The voice of the system is very cold, in the bottom of Chen Xi''s heart.


    After hearing the system''s answer, Chen Xi no longer hesitated. He directly grabbed the blood red crystal and put it into the mouth, and then he swallowed it with his head up.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 133

    "Eternal" human, how could you eat it? Are you crazy? " When the blue Python saw Chen Xi''s action, it said with shock on its face, and its tone was full of disbelief.


    On weekdays, I can only absorb the breath of the treasure every day, and I feel saturated.


    As for swallowing that thing into its stomach, the blue Python can''t even think about it!


    Then, if the force of terror breaks out in its own body, it is estimated that its body will be directly blown to pieces.


    At the moment, Chen Xi''s face suddenly changed. His brow was tightly wrinkled, and his breath began to expand violently.


    The drop of blood essence was swallowed by Chen Xi, and then directly came to the depths of his elixir field.


    when a warrior becomes a king of Wu, he will produce a golden elixir, which is equivalent to the inner elixir of a monster, which contains the essence of King Wu''s life.


    That drop of real dragon essence blood, unexpectedly directly came to Chen Xi''s Dantian, and then suddenly bumped into his martial art golden elixir.


    Chen Xi''s martial art golden elixir is the most perfect one. It is incomparably solid and contains a trace of divinity.


    But even so, when the drop of real dragon essence blood into his martial arts golden elixir, his golden elixir almost collapsed.


    The huge power directly exploded in Chen Xi''s body, and then began to penetrate into his seven meridians, eight meridians, five viscera, and 365 acupoints.


    The martial arts golden elixir in Chen Xi''s body began to emit a very dazzling light. Countless huge forces poured out of it, and then directly integrated into Chen Xi''s body.


    "Lying trough, it hurts!" Chen Xi clenched his teeth, but still couldn''t help but make complaints about it.


    What kind of feeling is that? As if with a sharp serration, in the non-stop cutting Chen Xi''s meat.


    And is that kind of very fine cutting, even a little corner is not willing to let go, and lingchi is no different.


    Chen Xi clenched his fist tightly. There were blue veins on his forehead. Even his eyes were full of blood.


    With the passage of time, the feeling of pain became stronger and stronger, and Chen Xi was almost completely submerged.


    "Forehead, forehead, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah!" Chen Xi couldn''t help but lean down, his hands tightly holding his forehead, even his eyes began to bulge out, he was about to collapse completely.


    "Poop!"


    "Poop!"


    Chen Xi''s body began to appear around the dense wounds, countless blood along those wounds, fast flow out.


    Chen Xi''s face became more and more pale, and the whole body began to totter.


    Even the green lake beside him was dyed bright red by the blood flowing out.


    And when the blue Python saw Chen Xi''s performance, its heart began to beat violently, full of happiness.


    "Fortunately, I didn''t have the impulse at that time. If I swallowed the treasure, I would have been worse than this guy." The green Python couldn''t help but smash his tongue. There was some schadenfreude in his tone.


    Let this bastard rob his own treasure, which is really asking for trouble!


    I don''t know how long time passed, but Chen Xi only felt confused, as if she had spent a century.


    When people are in pain, they always feel that time has passed by incomparably long, and now Chen Xi is like this.


    In fact, only half an hour has passed since Chen Xi swallowed that drop of real dragon essence blood.


    The wound on Chen Xi''s body began to heal slowly. The Qi and blood in his body rose higher and higher, almost breaking through the sky.


    Chen Xi slowly opened his eyes. Among his eyes, there was a pale golden light.


    "Ding, congratulations on the promotion of the host Tianyan. At present, it is a medium level magic power."


    "Ding, congratulations to the host for fusing the blood of the real dragon and gaining the power of the real dragon."


    "Ding, congratulations on the host''s ability to stimulate their own potential, improve their understanding, improve their bones and spirit roots."


    "Ding, congratulations on the host''s improvement of soul realm through the torture of blood fusion."


    A series of system cues sounded directly in Chen Xi''s mind.


    "Hoo Is it finally over? " Chen Xi held his fist tightly. He felt that his physical strength was very strong, and he could almost open the mountain with one fist.


    Now Chen Xi, with the strength of his body, can fight against a powerful Emperor Wu.


    If combined with the spiritual power in his body, he could even compete with the strong at the peak of Emperor Wu.


    Now Chen Xi is no different from a monster in human form. If people don''t know his details, he may be regarded as a big demon of transformation.


    "Man, you''re not dead yet?" When Chen Xi was in a daze, a very surprised voice came out of his ear.


    See a huge blue python, is staring at two lantern big eyes, a face shocked at Chen Xi.That expression, as if to the devil.


    "Well As for the expression? " Chen Xi took a look at the blue python, and then said something speechless.


    Are you waiting for me to die?


    "You are really extraordinary. You should be the strongest person I have ever seen." The green Python spits out his scarlet snake letter and says to Chen Xi.


    "You have practiced here for hundreds of years. Have you seen a lot of human beings?" Chen Xi heard the blue Python''s words, he asked with a puzzled look.


    "No, I''ve met two people in all. You''re the second." The blue Python slowly shook his head, and then said a sentence that made Chen Xi very speechless.


    What else do you say? I am the strongest human that you have ever seen. Dare you to meet two people altogether!


    Chen Xi''s thoughts suddenly began to turn. He looked at the green Python carefully, and an idea suddenly appeared in his mind.


    "You have been practicing here for so many years, don''t you feel lonely? Don''t you want to see the world outside? " Chen Xi stares at the green Python tightly, and then suddenly says a word.


    "I don''t want to." The green Python gave Chen Xi a look, and then said coldly.


    "Why?" Chen Xi looked surprised.


    "I''m not interested in the outside world. I just want to practice hard and strive to become a real dragon and fly to the upper world one day." The blue Python slowly shook its head and then said to Chen Xi.


    "The treasures here have been taken away by me. If you continue to practice here, I don''t know how long it takes to turn into a dragon. How about you following this seat? After going out, I will definitely find the best resources for you to help you improve your strength quickly, and even strengthen your blood vessels, so that you can become a dragon as soon as possible Chen Xi didn''t give up because of the blue snake''s words. He continued to cheat the green snake.


    "This When the blue Python heard Chen Xi''s words, its tone began to hesitate.


    It knows that Chen Xi is right, his chance has been taken away, even if continue to stay in this cold pool, there is no sense.


    But after all, it has lived in this cold pool for countless years. Now, if it suddenly leaves, it will inevitably have some reluctant to give up, so it will be so tangled.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 134

    "Don''t worry, I won''t restrict your freedom after you go out. You can go anywhere you want." Chen Xi saw that the blue Python hesitated, he knew there was a play, so he said in a hurry.


    "Are you serious?" The blue Python looked at Chen Xi and asked in a voice.


    In fact, this is what worries him most. As an ownerless monster, it has been leisurely for 500 years. It can''t stand the rules and regulations of the outside world.


    If you are bound to freedom, it is better to let it die on the spot!


    "If you don''t believe it, we can sign a contract with you." Chen Xi looked at the blue Python in front of her eyes, then said in a voice.


    "No, I believe you!" Blue Python said heavily.


    Chen Xi mouth with a touch of light smile, he finally is the guy to deceive success.


    This is a real Wu Emperor level monster, and because of years of smoking dragon essence, even has the potential to transform Jiaocheng dragon!


    "System, I want to take this green snake away. Do you have anything to recommend?" Chen Xi said in her heart.


    He just took a look at his contribution value and found that he was only pitifully over 50 points.


    "Recommend host to buy Royal beast bracelet, or Dragon King basket." The sound of the system came from Chen Xi''s mind.


    Chen Xi opened the mall and took a look at the two things.


    Royal beast Bracelet: a disposable item, which can store monsters in it. When released again, the Royal beast bracelet will be broken.


    Value: 10 contribution points.


    This royal beast bracelet is very cheap. It only needs 10 points to contribute, but it is a disposable item. So Chen Xi looked at the Dragon King basket.


    Broken Dragon King basket: it was forged by Daneng in ancient times to capture the real dragon in the world. (because it is a defective product, its power is reduced by 90 percent.)


    Because of the slow evolution of the dragon, the dragon can be captured directly.


    Value: 50 contribution points.


    "I buy dragon Basket!" After careful consideration, Chen Xi made such a decision in her heart.


    "Ding, congratulations to the host for spending 50 points of contribution value. The broken Dragon King basket has been successfully purchased and has been transported to the space ring." The sound of the system came again.


    Chen Xi opened the space ring and soon saw a very broken bamboo basket.


    The bamboo basket looks very shabby, even some places have rotten, almost no difference with ordinary bamboo basket.


    Chen Xi took out the Dragon King basket she had just bought and put it directly in front of the blue python.


    The cyan Python just looked at the bamboo basket, and the whole mind was almost taken in, and the breath began to change dramatically.


    "What the hell is this?" The blue Python looks at Chen Xi with a look of panic.


    This bamboo basket is really terrible. The breath is just like Tianke himself.


    "This is the Dragon King basket. Since you don''t want to sign a contract with me, you can stay here for the time being. When I return to the sect, you will be released." Chen Xi smiles at the blue Python and explains in a voice.


    "Can I not go in?" The blue boa constrictor swallowed his saliva fiercely, and then said pitifully.


    "Don''t worry, the Dragon King basket has captured the real dragon before, and there is a real dragon in it. If you stay here, you can promote your evolution. " Chen Xi continued to say to the blue python.


    "Have you ever caught a real dragon for fun?"


    After hearing Chen Xi''s words, the blue Python''s face was full of shock color, and the whole expression was solidified.


    "Come on, stop talking nonsense and come in quickly." Chen Xi didn''t want to continue to waste time here, so he urged.


    "All right." The blue Python hesitated for a moment, then turned into a streamer and directly flowed into the Dragon King basket.


    Chen Xi picked up the bamboo basket and put it into the space ring.


    Although the Dragon King basket looks broken, the space inside is very broad. When the blue Python gets into the Dragon King basket, it feels a very mysterious and magical atmosphere.


    Vaguely, the blue Python seemed to see such a scene.


    There was a man with a hat on his head and a Dragon King''s arm in his hand. He flew directly into a huge dragon cave, and then threw the Dragon King basket to the sky.


    The king of the dragon''s cave, the more dazzling it was.


    Countless real dragons were suppressed in the Dragon King basket and began to struggle violently.


    The Dragon King''s basket was originally the supreme artifact to suppress these dragons. However hard the real dragons struggled, they were completely suppressed in it.


    "Oh, my God, it''s terrible!" The pupils of the cyan boa constricted directly. It was so frightened that it crawled on the ground, and its whole body began to shiver.¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    On the other side, Chen Xi''s feet are full of spiritual power, he directly with the hydraulic pedal, and then instantly fly up.


    "Bang!"


    Huge waves are blooming in the green lake, and a man in a purple gold robe appears out of thin air.


    "Brother Chen, you are finally out!" Li qingluan ran over with a face of surprise and said to Chen Xi.


    "Well."


    Chen Xi nodded quietly, and then looked at Li qingluan strangely.


    I don''t know why, with the more and more time to get along with Li qingluan, Chen Xi has found some strange things in Li qingluan.


    No matter his speech or character, he is not a man at all, but more like a daughter''s family.


    "Brother Chen, why do you look at me with such eyes? Do I have flowers on my face?" Li qingluan''s eyes with a touch of surprise color, he asked Chen Xi in doubt.


    "Nothing. Maybe I think too much." Chen Xi''s eyes followed Li qingluan''s face slowly downward. When he saw the plain land, he slowly shook his head and then said to himself.


    "You What are you looking at? " Li qingluan was frightened by Chen Xi''s eyes. He subconsciously stepped back two steps, and then looked at Chen Xi with a nervous face.


    "Well, nothing. Let''s keep going." Chen Xi touched her nose, then casually said a sentence, digress the topic.


    In Chen Xi''s eyes, there was a faint golden light. He looked around again, and began to investigate the local treasures.


    Soon, Chen Xi''s eyes solidified.


    Maybe it is because of his advanced heaven eye that he can see many things that he couldn''t see before.


    He saw a very huge light group, far larger and dazzling than that of the real dragon blood essence.


    "Crouching trough, what are all your space rings?" Chen Xi''s eyes were fixed on the green storage ring on Li qingluan''s hand, and then exclaimed.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 135

    "Forever Chen Xi stares at the space ring on Li qingluan''s hand. His eyes are full of green light, like a wolf.


    "Brother Chen, what are you doing?" Li qingluan was shocked by Chen Xi''s eyes. He subconsciously stepped back two steps, and then said with a shaking voice.


    Chen Xi took two deep breaths, which forced her to rob Li qingluan.


    There is a feeling in Chen Xi''s heart, that is, all the treasures in the whole Ning Ling dense state together may not be as precious as those in Li qingluan''s space ring.


    The dazzling light almost blinded Chen Xi''s eyes.


    Chen Xi opened her eyes again, then looked into the distance and began to look for treasures nearby.


    Soon, Chen Xi found a huge light group, and then with Li qingluan rushed to the past.


    "Brother Chen, are you sure there will be treasures here?" Li qingluan looked at the scene in front of him, and then asked in some doubt.


    It is clear that this is an open space. There is nothing here. How can there be treasures?


    "The treasure is down here." Chen Xi stretched out a finger, pointed to his feet, and then a smile.


    hadn''t waited until Li Qingluan spoke, and Chen Xi took a shovel from the space ring.


    Chen Xi picked up the shovel and began digging at his feet.


    Suddenly, countless dust flying, forming a scene of dust everywhere.


    Only after a while, Chen Xi had dug out a huge pit.


    Li qingluan was stunned by the efficiency of his work.


    "Brother Chen, I have something to ask you." Li qingluan trotted to Chen Xi''s side, then hesitated.


    "What''s the matter? Ask Chen Xi replied freely, and then continued to wave his shovel and began to dig.


    "Have you ever stolen a tomb before?" Li qingluan can''t help it, so he asked curiously.


    "Well, what do you say?" Chen Xi was stunned for a moment, then turned his head with some doubts.


    "no one will carry a shovel with you, and you look very professional." Li qingluanzi carefully looked at Chen Xi for a while, then suddenly said.


    "Do I look like a grave robber?" Chen Xi is very speechless said.


    "To tell you the truth, it''s quite similar." Li qingluan heavily nodded. He said in a voice. He didn''t notice Chen Xi''s more and more black face.


    "where can a grave robber steal my grave like a shovel?" they all use Luoyang shovels. Chen Xi snorted coldly, he said without good breath.


    "Brother Chen even knows this kind of thing? It seems that you are really professional! " Li qingluan glared, then exclaimed.


    Chen Xi was depressed in his heart. He threw the shovel aside and looked back at Li Qing Lu.


    "Brother Chen, what are you staring at me for?" Li qingluan said carefully.


    "Didn''t we go looking for treasure together? How can you sit around and not work? Here, this is the spade I prepared for you carefully. Come on, boy. This seat looks after you. Chen Xi came forward and patted Li qingluan on the shoulder.


    "I won''t, brother Chen." Li qingluan subconsciously shook his head, and then whispered.


    "Bah, if you steal your sister''s tomb and dig a hole, you will always do it. Don''t try to be lazy. I will seriously supervise you!" Chen Xi hummed, then took a spade directly from the space ring and threw it beside Li Qingluan.


    Li Qing Luan hurriedly caught the shovel, he stood still, a silly look.


    "Don''t stand there foolishly, and get to work!" Chen Xi said without hesitation, and then pushed Li qingluan into the pit.


    After Li qingluan came to the pit, he held the iron sledge in both hands, and his face was hesitant. He really didn''t know how to start.


    "Can you stop being there? Do it now Chen Xi picked up the shovel beside him, and then came to the deep space and began to dig the hole.


    "Oh, yes." Li qingluan hastily nods to promise, and then also learns Chen Xi''s action, begins to dig the earth bit by bit.


    As time went by, the speed of digging a pit by two people was much faster than before. In a short time, a big pit more than ten meters deep was dug by them.


    "Click


    Li Qingluan suddenly looked stunned. What he felt was that his shovel seemed to bump into something.


    "Brother Chen, I seem to have dug up a treasure!" Li baoluan said, and then he took out the surprise with his face.


    "Well? What''s this? The bones of the beast? " He said a little bit of himself.


    Chen Xi thought that Li qingluan had dug the treasure, so she turned her head and looked at it. After seeing the thing in Li qingluan''s hand, Chen Xi almost fainted.


    "Brother Chen, please look for me quickly. What kind of treasure is this?" Li qingluan looked at Chen Xi excitedly, then said with a smile."If I''m not mistaken, it should be the skull of a dead man." Chen Xi touched her nose, and then said in a sullen voice.


    "What do you say?" After hearing Chen Xi''s words, Li qingluan is stunned directly in situ, with a look of muddled force.


    "If you don''t put down the bones in your hands, would you like to take back the stew?" Chen Xi''s corners of the mouth severely smoked two times, and then said to Li qingluan.


    "Bang!"


    Li qingluan''s head was dizzy. He almost fainted on the ground, and his skull slowly rolled down.


    After a long time, Li qingluan recovered his breath. He looked at his hands with a look of horror, and the expression of the whole person was completely frozen.


    I''ve got a dead man''s bone! Still holding it like a treasure?


    "Brother Chen, can I stop digging? I''m a little scared. " Li qingluan shivered and prayed to Chen Xi.


    "Are you sure? If I dig up the treasure later, I won''t share it with you. " Chen Xi pondered for a moment, then said to Li qingluan.


    "All for you, all for you. Please, brother Chen, don''t let me dig any more. " Li qingluan looks pitiful, and her small face is wrinkled into a ball.


    "Well, you go up and have a rest." Chen Xi nodded very casually, and then waved his hand and sent Li qingluan up.


    After Li qingluan came to the ground, he suddenly collapsed on the ground.


    Chen Xi continued to work hard in the pit. After digging several meters, he felt that he was getting closer to the treasure.


    "Click!"


    suddenly, Chen Xi''s shovel seemed to crash into what hard object and it broke directly.


    "At last." Chen Xi''s mouth with a faint smile, and then bent down to dig out the baby.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 136

    "Wan Gu Chen Xi slowly leaned down, his hands began to dig the pit and took out the things inside.


    It is a pure white ball, with a faint light on it, which makes people feel very warm and soft.


    "Is it a bone relic?" After Chen Xi looked at it carefully for a while, he said to himself.


    In the Tianxuan land, after the Buddhist great power has become a relic, the white bead Chen Xi is holding now is a sarira.


    "System, help me identify the level of this Sharif." Chen Xi quickly sink consciousness into the mind, and then asked aloud.


    "Ding, the system can''t detect it because the host power is too low." The voice of the system was icy.


    "Can''t be detected?" Chen Xi a face surprised color said, his tone is full of surprise.


    The system can detect the real dragon''s blood, but it can''t detect this small Sharif?


    It seems that the origin of this relic must be extraordinary!


    Chen Xi''s mouth with a faint smile, and then quickly will be the Serri son, income into their own storage ring.


    Chen Xi did not find that when the sarira entered the space ring, it actually emitted a faint light, and then formed an ancient statue of Buddha above.


    The scene just flashed away, and before Chen Xi observed it, it had disappeared.


    Chen Xi took the spade and jumped up and jumped out of the pit.


    Chen Xi came to Li qingluan''s side and patted him on the shoulder.


    "Brother Chen, have you found the treasure?" After seeing Chen Xi, Li qingluan asked with concern on his face.


    "Yes, it''s a relic. Would you like to have a look?" Chen Xi smiles and doesn''t hide it from Li qingluan.


    "Sariko? Not bad. " Li qingluan nodded slowly, and then murmured to himself. There was not much surprise in his tone.


    In fact, even among his sects, the relic is very rare.


    However, most of the northern wasteland were martial arts practitioners. Although the relics were magical, they had little effect on them, so their value was very ordinary.


    "Brother Chen, where are we going next?" Li qingluan nodded silently and then asked in a voice.


    "Just follow me." Chen Xi smiles, then continues to open her eyes and starts searching for treasures nearby.


    In the following time, Chen Xi and Li qingluan began to search for all kinds of treasures in this mysterious place.


    There are very rare minerals, as well as a particularly precious elixir.


    There are demon pills for monsters, and some martial arts secrets and so on.


    These things, far from being able to compare with the real dragon essence blood obtained by Chen Xi, but if they are sold to the outside world, they are enough to make a stir.


    "Brother Chen, how did you do it?" After a few hours, Li qingluan looked at Chen Xi with shock on her face, and her tone was full of doubts.


    "Mountain people have their own tricks." Chen Xi ha ha smile, the corner of the mouth with a faint smile.


    "I see, elder brother Chen, your noumenon is not a treasure rat? You''re not a human being, are you? " After Li qingluan has been pondering for a long time, his eyes suddenly brighten, and then he asks in a hurry to Chen Xi.


    "Get out of here, you''re not a man!" Chen Xi''s face turned black, and then she said angrily.


    "Can you tell me how you found these treasures?" Li qingluan''s eyes are full of curiosity, he asked Chen Xi.


    "This is, of course, the unique secret of our school." Chen Xi laughed, and he replied.


    "The secret? I see. " Li qingluan nodded slowly.


    "If you join this sect, you can also practice this secret. In the future, all the treasures in the world will be in your hands." Chen Xi felt that Li qingluan''s talent was very high, so she began to love talents.


    Li qingluan''s talent can be said to be terrible.


    "Forget it. I''m living in qingluan gate very well. I don''t want to join other schools." Li qingluan did not hesitate to shake his head, and did not because of Chen Xi''s words and heart.


    He grew up in qingluan gate since he was a child. Although qingluan gate is his school of practice, it is more like his home.


    "All right." Chen Xi did not insist too much, but nodded.


    "Brother Chen, do you know where Ning lingguo is? That''s our primary goal. " Li qingluan suddenly remembered some things and asked Chen Xi.


    "I''ve cleaned up the treasures around here. But I don''t really know where the fruit is Chen Xi shook her head slowly and then said a word to Li qingluan.


    "Oh, well." After hearing Chen Xi''s words, Li qingluan suddenly withered up.


    In fact, Li qingluan also gained a lot of good things during the period of searching for treasure with Chen Xi.But Li qingluan''s fortune is not bandit. He doesn''t pay attention to these treasures. His goal is to condense the spirit fruit.


    "Well? What''s the matter with this sudden mass of light? " All of a sudden, Chen Xi''s brows wrinkled tightly. He looked at the distance with a puzzled look on his face.


    Chen Xi is very sure that the light group is absolutely sudden, there was no before.


    "Isn''t it that the fruit is ripe?" Chen Xi''s eyes suddenly brightened, and then he said naturally.


    "Qingluan, follow me. I may find the location of Ning Ling Guo." Chen Xi''s mouth with a faint smile, he turned to Li qingluan said.


    After hearing Chen Xi''s words, Li qingluan nodded heavily, and his face was excited.


    At the moment, five or six hours have passed since Chen Xi and Chen Xi entered the secret place.


    There are a lot of genius, but also continue to enter the secret state, began to look for their own opportunities.


    "NIMA, what the hell is going on? Didn''t the elder say that there is an opportunity here? Why don''t I see a hair! " A handsome young warrior frowned, and then broke a big curse.


    "Why? In principle, there are so many spiritual lands here. There should be a lot of miraculous herbs nearby. But where are the miracles? " A warrior looked at the bare grass in front of him and then said to himself.


    "Who killed a thousand swordsmen and took away my chance? Don''t let me find you, or you will be broken to pieces A burly warrior said angrily, holding a machete in his hand, and his expression was very ferocious.


    Many people who enter the secret place have more or less some maps in their hands, which are drawings about the location of the opportunities in the dense state of condensation spirit.


    Among their sects, many of their forefathers have come to Ningling secret place, and they have also found opportunities here, but for various reasons, they did not take them away.


    Based on their own memory, they drew one drawing after another, and then handed them to these young people to find their chance.


    It''s just a pity that most of the opportunities and treasures in the Ningling secret place have been given the first place by Chen Xi and Li qingluan.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 137

    "There is a middle-aged man with his eyes closed in the Lord''s house. He sits cross legged in the void, and his body exudes a sense of terror.


    "Dong Dong Dong Dong."


    Outside the door, suddenly someone began to knock.


    "Come in." The middle-aged face does not change, but the tone of light said a word.


    "See you, Lord!" That is a thin old man, he saw the middle-aged man, he directly knelt down on the ground, the tone of respectful incomparable said.


    "What can I do for you?" The middle-aged man slowly opened his eyes and asked the old man in doubt.


    "Lord of the gate, there are people from qingluan gate who have entered the secret place of Ning Ling." The old man was the elder of the outer gate who had been guarding the entrance of the Ningling secret place. He said to the middle-aged man.


    And this middle-aged man is the contemporary master of Juling gate and the city master of Ning Ling City. He is a great master of martial arts!


    "Qingluan gate? I didn''t expect that even they would join the party. " After hearing the elder''s words, the middle-aged man was stunned for a moment and then murmured to himself.


    "Master, what can I do now? The strength of qingluan gate is not weak. Do we still have to carry out according to the original plan? " The outer door elder hesitated for a moment, then asked cautiously.


    "That''s all right. Just go ahead as usual. Although the foundation of qingluan gate is deep, it should not be because a disciple of the rank of half Wu Emperor will tear up the face of our school. " The middle-aged man''s face did not change at all, but said in a flat tone.


    "The head of the gate, but the person who came to qingluan gate this time seems to have a very different identity." The elder of the outer gate hesitated for a moment, and finally told the master about it.


    "Oh? Is it? " The middle-aged man raised his eyelids and asked.


    "The young man has the gate master token of qingluan gate. His subordinates guess that he should be the new leader of qingluan gate: Li qingluan!" The outside elder took a deep breath and said a very shocking news.


    "The new head of qingluan gate, who is known as the reincarnation of qingluan''s ancestor?" When the middle-aged man heard the news, his expression was no longer calm.


    "If there is no accident, it should be him." The elder of the outer gate nodded slowly, and then said a heavy tone.


    "Now, it''s hard to do it." The middle-aged man''s brows wrinkled tightly, and his heart suddenly became very uneasy.


    "Master, do you want to postpone this plan? We can''t afford to offend qingluan gate now. " The elder of the outer gate bowed his head and then made a proposal.


    "No, we have been preparing this plan for 500 years. How can we give up at this time, even for qingluan gate? In any case, there will be no proof of death at that time, and they will have nothing to do with it! " The middle-aged man took a deep breath, and then said a heavy tone.


    No one knows what kind of determination he made when he made this decision!


    If he succeeds, his Juling gate will rise from then on, even surpassing qingluan gate is not impossible.


    If it fails, then the great spirits will no longer exist, and this huge foundation will be destroyed.


    "Master, I understand." The elder of the outer gate nodded heavily, then said to the middle-aged man.


    "Well, you go down first. The plan goes on as usual. Be careful. Don''t let anything go wrong." The middle-aged man slowly vomited out a mouthful of turbid gas, and then waved his hand to let the elder of the outer gate leave.


    After the elder of the outer gate left, the middle-aged man''s face also began to show a trace of change.


    "Is it right or wrong for me to do so?" The middle-aged man''s body fell from the air. He paced back and forth in his room and then said to himself.


    "No matter what, it''s a big deal, it''s a dead end!" The middle-aged man held his fist tightly, and he said a vicious word.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    On the other side, in the secret place of Ning Ling, Chen Xi and Li qingluan are speeding towards the position of the huge light group.


    Soon, they came to the location of the light.


    At this time, the neighborhood has been densely covered with human figures.


    Their strength is an all-in-one half step military emperor, but the existence of a few people has attracted some attention of Chen Xi.


    "My God, isn''t that the young master of sunset gate? Even the famous genius in Tianjiao list has come here At this time, an onlooker suddenly exclaimed, his voice full of shock.


    "Not only that, I just seemed to see the first day of fengsha Pavilion, and he also came to Ningling secret place!" Another voice said.


    "What are the two of them? I just saw the elder martial brother of Fengxue mountain. He is here too At this time, a warrior suddenly interrupted.


    Chen Xi has also heard of the several schools just now. They are some well-known third grade schools.


    Among them, Fengxue mountain has reached the level of the fourth grade sect, and there are numerous strong ones in the sect.


    "It''s really lively." He said, looking at the noise in front of Chen Xi.Not far away, a very large fruit tree was standing there, emitting a soft light.


    And on that fruit tree, there are ten bright red fruits hanging on it, sending out bursts of fragrance.


    "Brother Chen, that''s ninglingguo!" Li qingluan reached out and pointed to the red fruits, then said to Chen Xi.


    After hearing Li qingluan''s words, Chen Xi narrowed his eyes slightly and then looked at the fruit trees in front of him. His eyes were full of dignified color.


    There is no doubt that Chen Xi''s strength is far superior to all the fighters present.


    But what if he was stronger? When the manpower is poor, even if he is powerful, he can''t compete with the thousands of semi Wu emperors with his own strength!


    At this time, a man in red suddenly flew into the sky.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, I want one for the sunset gate. Do you mind?" The man in red painted a sunset on his back, and his mouth with a very confident smile, and then bowed his head to the warriors below.


    "Bah, what are you? I also want to touch the treasure of genius A burly man came out and said something scornfully.


    "I am the young master of the sunset gate. Who are you?" The young man snorted coldly. His hands were on his chest and his face was proud.


    "Cough, it turns out that he is the head of the sunset gate. I''m sorry that I don''t know Mount Tai. Take this Ning Ling fruit and I don''t have any opinion." After hearing the young man''s words, the big man''s face suddenly changed, and then he said a word directly.


    Although the power behind him is not small, it is far from the opponent of sunset gate, so he was subdued at the first time.


    "If you are such a rubbish, you should be the little master of sunset gate?" At this moment, an unorthodox voice suddenly came.


    A man in a white robe stepped out of the crowd with disdain on his face.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 138

    "The mountain is the place where fruit trees grow.


    At the moment, all the people present are fighting for the fruit on the tree. No one found that a group of young warriors in blue robes are quietly walking to a hidden position at the foot of the mountain.


    The blue robes of these people are full of embroidery, and the middle of the chest is engraved with a large spiritual character.


    They are the people of Juling gate!


    A young warrior headed by him had a handsome face. When he went to the hiding place, he took out a seal script from his own space ring and pasted it on it.


    A very small hole slowly opened and grew to a size that people could pass through.


    "Follow me in." The young warrior turned his head and said to the crowd behind him.


    "Yes, second elder martial brother." All of them nodded at the Juling gate behind him. Then they followed the young warrior and quickly walked into the cave.


    After all the people walked in, the hole healed slowly and finally disappeared.


    This young warrior, named Liu Tong, is the second elder martial brother of Juling gate. He is the disciple of the master of Juling sect. His strength has reached the level of half step Emperor Wu. He will step into the realm of Emperor Wu at any time.


    It''s so scary to step into a dark cave in front of them.


    People are not too surprised by this magical sight. It is obvious that they are prepared before entering.


    Liu Tongyi was the first. He led the people to walk quickly in the mountain, following a designated route.


    After walking for about ten minutes, their eyes suddenly brightened and the front suddenly opened.


    An extremely tall altar stands in front of it. There are countless array and seal blessing on it, as if there are some terrible demons suppressed inside.


    The array is densely covered with cracks. It seems that it will collapse at any time.


    The material on this altar is very old. I don''t know how many years it has passed down to today.


    There was a continuous smell of terror coming out all around, which made people tremble, and even the atmosphere did not dare to breathe.


    "Lord wolf, we are here as promised." Liu Tongzhuang bravely said that he bowed to the altar in front of him.


    "Click!"


    "Click!"


    Once again, the cracks of terror filled the whole altar, and on this altar, a figure slowly emerged.


    He was a middle-aged man with a bare upper body. His muscles were very strong, soft as a dragon, full of explosive strength.


    After the people of Juling gate saw the middle-aged man, their pupils contracted violently, and the whole human soul began to tremble.


    What level of existence is this? Just one look at him almost broke their souls.


    "And your master? Why didn''t he come by himself? " The middle-aged man snorted coldly, and the powerful force crushed the whole audience in an instant.


    "You don''t know that there are prohibitions in the dense state of gathering spirits. Those who surpass the half step emperor of martial arts can''t enter." Liu Tong first wiped the cold sweat on his forehead, then said respectfully.


    "What a bunch of rubbish. I can''t even break this little taboo. I''m very disappointed with you!" The tone of the middle-aged man was very cold, and his momentum became more and more majestic.


    "My lord taught you." After hearing what the middle-aged man said, Liu Tong quickly lowered his head and said, but there was some dissatisfaction in his heart.


    Say it as if you''re good at it? You are so powerful that you have not been suppressed in the dense state of gathering spirits. You will never see the sun.


    "Lord wolf, all the warriors of millions of miles have gathered here. Their young flesh and blood will become the source of your strength for recovery." Liu Tong suddenly fell to his knees and said respectfully.


    "It''s just a group of slag of the half step emperor of Wu. It''s not enough to give Ben zusai the teeth. You Juling gate is really perfunctory enough." Liu said with a different tone.


    Although he said so on the surface, the middle-aged man also knew that the most powerful existence in the dense state of gathering spirits was just a half step emperor.


    As for those super powers who can ignore this prohibition and suppression, how can they come to such remote places?


    "Wolf clan, we are ready for the void breaking amulet. Just wait for your order, we can help you break the boundary and call on your compatriots to come!" Liu Tong took out a simple seal script from the space ring and said to the middle-aged man.


    "You''ve got it? You must have paid a lot for it. " When the middle-aged man saw the seal script, he said in surprise.


    "My Lord, we have saved you as promised, but we also hope that you will not forget our commitment." Liu Tong held the ancient and simple Fu Zhuan in his hand. He slowly raised his head and said to the middle-aged man.This void breaking amulet is a treasure that is hard to find in the world. Nowadays, no one can make it. If you use one, you will lose one.


    This void breaking amulet, however, took the Juling gate thousands of years of accumulation, and under the coincidence of all kinds of opportunities, it was bought with all one''s fortune.


    "Don''t worry, what kind of character is my ancestor, and how can he turn back? We demon clan are not crafty human beings like you. We attach great importance to commitment. " The middle-aged man nodded slowly. He said solemnly.


    "Wait a moment, my Lord, and we will break the seal for you!" After getting the middle-aged man''s answer, Liu Tong''s eyes flashed with joy.


    "I''d better summon my descendants first. I''ll kill all the people in the spirit''s secret place and break the seal with their flesh and blood!" The middle-aged man laughed twice. He put out his tongue and licked his lips. It seemed that he remembered something delicious.


    "Yes


    Liu Tong nodded heavily. He took the seal script and walked quickly to the location of the altar.


    "Listen up, boy. My ancestor taught you a pithy formula. After you recite the formula silently, you can crush the void breaking Rune in place." The voice of the middle-aged man was suddenly introduced into Liu Tong''s ears.


    Liu Tong nodded and silently remembered the pithy formula from the middle-aged man.


    After a while, Liu Tong had written down the formula completely.


    Liu Tong first recited some words in his mouth. Then he held the simple and unsophisticated Fu Zhuan in his hand. Then, with a strong right hand, he directly crushed the seal script into pieces.


    "Click!"


    "Click!"


    Bursts of dense sound, from the void constantly came.


    In the public''s gaze, Liu Tong''s body suddenly appeared a small dot.


    "Click!"


    The space around the dot began to collapse and was slowly engulfed by the dot. Then the dot grew longer and larger, and soon grew to be as high as people.


    A huge black hole slowly emerged in front of everyone. Countless cold evil winds flowed out of the black hole, which shocked all the people present.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 139

    "The people on the top of Juling mountain are still fighting for the destination of Juling fruit. They don''t know that the danger is approaching quietly, and they are getting closer and closer to them.


    "He is a senior brother of Fengxue mountain. It is said that he has been a strong man of half step Emperor Wu as early as ten years ago." The crowd suddenly exclaimed and looked at the man in white.


    "It''s said that his fighting power is against the weather. In order to lay a good foundation, he has been pressing his own realm. Although he is only a half step emperor, he can compete with the strong who are new to the emperor! " One of the onlookers, recognizing the identity of the man in white, said with a shocked look on his face.


    "Are you the first day of Fengxue mountain? I don''t think you are. " There was no change in the face of the young master of the sunset gate. He just glanced at the man in white and said with a smile.


    "Yes, I''m not worth mentioning, but there''s nothing wrong with abusing your vegetable chicken." The elder martial brother of Fengxue mountain yawned a lot, then stepped out and went directly to the young master of sunset gate.


    Before the little master reflected, the elder martial brother of Fengxue mountain kicked him in the face and kicked him from the air.


    "Poop!" The little master of the sunset gate spat out a mouthful of blood directly. He looked at the man in white with shock on his face, and was extremely shocked in his heart.


    How could this guy be so strong? He is not the enemy of his unity!


    "I''ll take the fruit. Does anyone want to fight with me?" The man in white is holding his hands behind his back with a look of awe at the world.


    "Elder brother Chen, don''t you go up and grab Ju lingguo?" Li qingluan turns head, very surprised looking at Chen Xi to say.


    He is very confident in Chen Xi''s strength. If Chen Xi is willing to make a move, he can definitely sweep all the people present.


    "Wait a minute. I feel something is wrong." Chen Xi frowned, he slowly shook his head, and then said softly to Li qingluan.


    "Ah? Is it true that the fruit is fake Li qingluan subconsciously said a sentence, the tone is full of surprise color.


    "Have you found anything?" Chen Xi''s tone is very low, he asked Li qingluan.


    "Brother Chen, you know I''m a bit stupid. If you have anything to say, just say it." Li qingluan laughed twice and scratched his head.


    "Before, when we walked a certain distance, we would meet some monsters. However, within a hundred Li radius of Juling mountain, there was no monster, and even birds did not dare to fly over it!" Chen Xi took a deep breath and said to Li qingluan.


    "It seems to be true." Li qingluan''s eyes brightened, then nodded heavily.


    "Generally speaking, the genius treasure in the spirit gathering and secret state is often occupied by those powerful monsters. But the fruit is so magical that there is not even a monster nearby? " Chen Xi''s brows are getting tighter and tighter. He seems to feel the taste of some conspiracy.


    "Brother Chen, what do you mean?" Li qingluan subconsciously swallowed a mouthful of saliva, and then asked Chen Xi.


    "There''s absolutely something wrong here!" Chen Xi said in a calm voice, his eyes staring at the front.


    After hearing Chen Xi''s analysis, Li qingluan did not speak out, but a sense of curiosity appeared in his mind.


    He thought Chen Xi was a little worried. After all, it was a secret place for gathering spirits. He didn''t know how many years it had been open. How could there be any danger here?


    "Maybe elder brother Chen thinks too much." Li qingluan muttered to himself.


    The man in white looked around the crowd. All the people who were watching him bowed their heads and did not dare to look at him.


    "This guy is a real rascal." Chen Xi looked at the man in white, and then said scornfully in his heart.


    "If you don''t have any opinions, I will not be respectful to this first fruit." The man in white of Fengxue mountain fell slowly from the air, and then came to the top of Juling mountain. He looked at the Juling tree in front of him and suddenly burst out laughing.


    Although the people present were very unwilling, but no one was willing to be the first bird. They could only watch the man in white and pick off the fruit.


    "It''s really easy to come." The man in white holds the fruit of gathering spirit in his hand. He murmurs to himself, and his tone is full of contentment.


    At this time, the situation changed.


    The sky suddenly appeared a large dark cloud, a very cold breath appeared out of thin air.


    "Boom!"


    As if heaven and earth fell, Juling mountain began to shake violently.


    "Click!"


    "Click!"


    "Click!"


    A huge crack suddenly appeared on Juling mountain.


    The crack was huge, like a natural moat.


    "Well What is that? " A thin man said in a trembling voice, his voice full of panic."Roar!" "Roar!" "Roar!"


    Suddenly, in the huge crack, countless silver wolf demons flew out.


    "What the hell?" White haired man in the hands of poly lingguo, he Leng for a moment, and then subconsciously said.


    "Roar!"


    At this time, a huge silver wolf suddenly appeared in front of him, and then suddenly opened his mouth, and bite directly at his neck.


    "Ah The second senior brother of Fengxue mountain cried out in fear. Before he could react, his neck had been bitten off by the silver wolf, and the blood was scattered all over the ground. He was dead and could not die again.


    "It''s not bad." The silver wolf crunched the food in his mouth with a satisfied smile on his face.


    The prohibition of Juling secret place is special. It is only effective for foreign warriors and creatures. No matter what the strength is, as long as you enter this secret place, you will be reduced to a half step king of martial arts.


    As for the creatures born naturally in the spirit gathering dense state, they will not be subject to such suppression. Perhaps it is the spirit gathering dense environment that protects them in disguise.


    And the silver wolf in front of him, although he exudes the breath of a half step warrior emperor, his real strength has reached the realm of Wu Zun.


    This is a terrifying wolf clan demon. Even though his spiritual power is suppressed, his body is still very powerful. He has great power in every move.


    "The wolf demon is so strong!" After Chen Xi saw that wolf demon, his pupil shrank suddenly, and then said in surprise.


    He felt a strong sense of danger from the wolf demon in front of him, as if the wolf demon could threaten his own life.


    Today''s Chen Xi is just a half step emperor of martial arts. The gap between him and Wu Zun is so great that it is almost as if he were totally different from each other.


    After seeing the scene in front of him, Li qingluan turned his head and looked at Chen Xi. His eyes were full of worship and shock.


    It''s true that elder brother Chen is right. There''s something wrong with Juling mountain!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 140

    "The ever more shocking scene took place on Juling mountain. Among the huge cracks on the mountain, wolf demons kept appearing, just like locusts, pouring out to the outside.


    "What''s going on? Has the secret place of gathering spirit been invaded by demon clan? How can there be so many wolf demons here A half step warrior monk, full of shock looking at the scene in front of him, he was almost scared to pee his pants.


    "Kill all these people and collect their flesh and blood to help the ancestors break the seal!" The first wuzun wolf demon roared up to the sky, and then said arrogantly.


    "Roar!"


    All the wolf demons heard the order, they all looked up to the sky and roared. Then they scattered and began to chase down the warriors.


    There are many wolf demons in this dense and dense area. It is estimated that there are at least hundreds of thousands of wolf demons. All of them are in the realm of half step Emperor Wu.


    All of them were scared out of their wits when they saw this behind the scenes, and even many fighters were waiting to die. They had given up their resistance.


    "After the old ancestor broke the seal, the Ningling secret place will become the habitat of our wolf clan. When the strength of our ancestor is completely restored, all the territory nearby will become the territory of our demon clan!" The leader of the wolf clan licked his lips and murmured in his heart. His tone was full of longing.


    "Run away! Run away The warriors were so scared that they didn''t dare to resist. Instead, they began to disperse and escape.


    The speed of these half step emperors was very fast, and they all fled in an instant.


    "Bang!"


    "Bang!"


    Just as they were about to leave the boundary of Juling mountain, they suddenly stopped. They bumped into the surrounding space and then fell down.


    "There''s a border around here!" The little master''s pupil of the sunset gate shrinks violently, he said in a daze.


    "Gentlemen, why are you in such a hurry to leave?" At this time, a young man in blue came slowly from the distance, with a faint smile on his mouth.


    "Are you Liu Tong? You are actually mixed up with the demon clan. What do you really want to do The little master of sunset gate had seen Liu Tong. He trembled and stretched out a finger, and then roared angrily.


    "Don''t worry, after today, the secret place of gathering spirits will no longer exist, and all of you here will die here." Liu Tong gave a slow smile, and he said calmly.


    He secretly arranged the border near here.


    This is the great battle array that the head of the Juling sect handed over to him personally. How can these half step warriors break through?


    "You What do you want to do A warrior swallowed a mouthful of saliva, and then asked Liu Tong.


    "I don''t want to do anything. I just want you all to die here." Liu Tong''s mouth with a faint smile, he squinted his eyes said, but the tone is full of killing.


    "If we all die here, the forces behind us will definitely find trouble with Juling gate. You are playing with fire and setting yourself on fire!" A warrior with a deep background stood up and said, glaring at Liu Tong.


    "Don''t worry, it''s normal that the natural secret place collapses. Anyway, you will all be buried here today. When the time comes, there will be no evidence of death. How can the forces behind you take advantage of our Juling gate?" Liu Tong burst out a laugh, his tone was full of dese.


    This project, julingmen, has been prepared for hundreds of years.


    In countless years ago, they have been waiting for such an opportunity to release the wolf ancestor, and then join the demon clan!


    As one of the most powerful demon clan, the strength of the wolf clan is very terrible. If the spirit gathering gate releases the wolf ancestor, it is likely to be reused after joining the demon clan.


    If one day, the demon clan attacks Tianxuan land in a large scale, their Juling gate, as the first group of people to join the demon clan, will definitely gain a decisive position!


    "You''re crazy. You''re absolutely crazy at the trolling gate." A warrior roared with fear. His voice was full of trembling color. Even the whole person''s expression began to change constantly.


    "I don''t know if you''ve ever heard an old saying that the ROC soars up to 90000 Li in a day''s ventilation." Liu Tong slowly shook his head, and then stepped forward a few steps, with a faint smile on his mouth.


    "If you fight with them, even if you die, you''ll have to pull up one or two demon clans." A bloody warrior roared, then pulled out a big knife, directly cut down the wolf demon around.


    "Yes, the big deal is one death. It''s better to fight a bloody road together than to wait for death here!" Many warriors were infected by him, they all took out their own weapons, and then toward the demon clan army around them to kill.


    Thousands of strong men of the half step emperor gathered together, and their power was amazing.


    But in front of these terrible wolf demons, their strength is not enough to see.


    The first warrior who drew a knife to kill the wolf clan was soon torn apart by the wolves and died.The demon clan is much better than the human beings of the same level. In addition, with the huge number, killing these warriors is like cutting melons and vegetables.


    Soon, countless wolf demons swarmed on, directly scattered the crowd that had just gathered together, and began to surround and kill.


    "Brother Chen, what shall we do now?" Li qingluan has never seen such a terrible scene. He unconsciously hugs Chen Xi''s arm and whispers.


    Chen Xi''s eyebrows tightly wrinkled up, and there are many wolf demons around him, waiting for an opportunity to move.


    Maybe it was because he had the blood of the real dragon. His breath was so strong that all the wolf demons were terrified. No wolf demon dared to fight with him rashly, so the scene of such a standstill was formed.


    Chen Xi also knows that if the stalemate continues like this, it is definitely not the way.


    But all of a sudden, Chen Xi''s face suddenly became strange.


    He felt as if his arm had touched something soft.


    "Brother Chen, what should I do?" Li qingluan''s arms tightly embrace Chen Xi''s arm, his voice is full of trembling color, even his small face has become white.


    "NIMA, you''re a girl Chen Xi suddenly understood what was going on. He suddenly took out his arm and said with wide eyes.


    "Ah Li qingluan was stunned by Chen Xi''s astonishing reaction.


    In the association with their own just after the action, Li qingluan suddenly changed to understand come over, her small face brake time red.


    "Brother Chen, I didn''t mean to hide it from you. I''m sorry


    Li qingluan''s face was very ruddy. She looked down at her toes and said a word of remorse.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 141

    "Wan Gu Li qingluan wrapped his hands around the back of his neck, and then took down a piece of green jade pendant.


    It looks like a green bird flying above the temple.


    After Li qingluan took off the jade pendant, her appearance also changed greatly.


    Her slightly protruding Adam''s apple disappeared miraculously. Even the skin on her face became more delicate.


    And that originally shriveled chest, also gradually bulging up.


    Chen Ximu gaped at the scene in front of him. He was speechless for a moment.


    At the thought of these days, Chen Xi kept bullying Li qingluan, and his heart would inevitably feel ashamed.


    Soon, the original handsome child has disappeared, replaced by a sweet looking young girl.


    Li qingluan''s appearance is very beautiful. Although she is not very old now, she is no less beautiful than Lin Qianxue.


    "You''re really a girl!" Chen Xi covered her forehead, and then said a sentence with a face of muddle.


    Even though there had been some speculation before, Chen Xi was still shocked when she saw this scene.


    "Brother Chen, I''m sorry. I shouldn''t have lied to you. But when I went out, the elders said that the world outside was very dangerous, so they gave me this jade pendant to hide my daughter Li qingluan put away the jade pendant, then lowered his head and said.


    "Can this jade pendant make you a man?" Chen Xi stares at the jade pendant in Li qingluan''s hand, and then suddenly says a word.


    "Of course not. It''s just a cover up." Li qingluan slowly shook his head and then explained to Chen Xi.


    If there are other warriors who see what happened here, they will swear.


    We''re fighting outside. Are you two in love here?


    "Ah, help All of a sudden, a sad voice came from far away.


    I saw a fat warrior, twisting his big butt, running in a hurry.


    Behind him, dozens of wolf demons followed him, looking at him.


    Maybe it was because he was too fat. In a short time, he was chased by the wolf demons, and then he was severely pressed on the ground and directly tore him up.


    Li qingluan in the sight of this horror behind the scenes, she subconsciously closed her eyes, the whole body began to tremble.


    Chen Xi is also tightly frowning, the heart began to think about ways.


    Unknowingly, Chen Xi has been surrounded by a dense pack of wolves.


    Those wolf demons bared their teeth and roared at Chen Xi, but none of them dared to come forward.


    They know that the guy in front of them is not easy to mess with, so they are waiting for an opportunity.


    This is a killing feast. It is a unilateral massacre, and countless demon clan crazy killers.


    Even though the warlords have strong opponents, they are not the beginning.


    Only half an hour later, all the warriors were killed and wounded.


    Chen Xi wanted to step in and rescue one or two people, but was surrounded by these wolf demons, unable to move at all.


    The whole land has been dyed red with blood, and countless corpses are crawling on the earth.


    After these warriors were slaughtered, the matter was far from over. More and more wolves were to emerge from the crack and run to the distance.


    In a short time, there are many monsters were caught back.


    These are all the demons and beasts that have been living in the spirit of Congling. They are unwilling to resist.


    Most of the demands were surrendered, only a small part did not surrender and were eventually torn to pieces.


    Chen Xi can only stand in the same place, silently watching the miserable scene, he wants to intervene, but can not do it at all.


    This is the most tragic war that he witnessed with his own eyes after he crossed to Tianxuan continent.


    "Human life is really fragile." Chen Xi looked at the terrible scene in front of him. He held his fist tightly and murmured to himself.


    At the moment, Li qingluan has tightly hugged Chen Xi, her face of fear, the whole body is constantly shaking.


    In the whole Ning Ling secret place, there is no living creature except the demon clan, the disciples of Juling gate and Chen Xi.


    "Qingluan, do you know how to leave the Ningling secret place?" Chen Xi looked down at Li qingluan and asked in a hurry.


    "The entrance of the secret place is on the other side of the Juling gate. Only when the Juling gate opens the entrance can we get out of the secret place." Li qingluan''s face was so pale that she forced herself to calm down.


    "That''s too bad." Chen Xi frowned and said, his heart is extremely urgent.


    "Brother Chen, are we going to die here?" After a while, Li qingluan suddenly raised his head, looked at Chen Xi, and then asked.


    "Believe me, it won''t be." Chen Xi''s face is very cold, he slowly shook his head, and then comforted to say a word.Dense, like the spring tide general wolf demon, Chen Xi has been completely surrounded, they are closely staring at Chen Xi and their eyes are majestic.


    Maybe it''s because Chen Xi''s blood is too majestic, these wolf demons still don''t act rashly.


    However, the scene here was discovered by the wolf demon leader of wuzun realm.


    "Roar!"


    The silver wolf standing on the top of the mountain roared up to the sky, and then flew directly over.


    All the wolf demons quickly crawl on one side, they make way for their leader.


    "There are still living people here?" The wolf demon stepped forward, in front of Chen Xi more than ten meters after the position, then slowly stopped.


    Before Chen Xi spoke, the wolf demon sniffed her nose and looked at Chen Xi with a suspicious look on her face.


    "Are you half demon?" The wolf demon was staring at Chen Xi, then suddenly said.


    "Half demon?" Chen Xi or the first time to hear the term, he said a surprise, sentence full of doubts.


    "No, you are both half demons!" Suddenly, Li qingluan looked over his head, and then he continued.


    "Brother Chen, Banyao refers to the human beings with demon blood in their bodies." Li qingluan''s voice sounded in Chen Xi''s mind.


    Chen Xi nodded silently. He realized that it should be the reason why he had the blood of the real dragon in his body, so he was misunderstood as a half demon.


    "Your blood is very noble. What race are you from?" The silver wolf''s tone was very serious. He asked Chen Xi.


    "I am a descendant of the dragon people." Chen Xi''s eyes brightened when he saw this, he said.


    "Dragon clan?" After hearing Chen Xi''s words, the silver wolf''s face was shocked and even subconsciously stepped back two steps.


    The dragon clan was one of the most powerful races of the demon clan, far from being comparable to their wolf clan.


    Although the dragon clan has been independent for many years, it still has great dignity among the demon clan, and no one dares to provoke it.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 142

    "Although the wolf demon still believed Chen Xi''s words, he was still surprised.


    The half demon in front of his strength is obviously not as good as himself, but he felt a huge oppressive force from his body, which was his own blood trembling!


    Even if the half demon in front of him is not a dragon clan, it must be a very powerful descendant of the demon clan. He can not provoke him.


    "Your blood is stronger than him. What is your origin?" He looked at Li qingluan for a moment.


    "I I am a descendant of qingluan. " Li qingluan''s courage is very small, after hearing the silver wolf''s words, she subconsciously stares at her toes, and then carefully says these words.


    "Descendants of qingluan? It turns out to be the offspring of that monster traitor The silver wolf''s eyes suddenly changed, he was full of killing intent staring at Li qingluan.


    "Bad!" Chen Xi saw this behind the scenes, his heart secretly said a bad.


    Li qingluan is a member of qingluan family. It is not surprising that she has the blood of qingluan divine bird in her body.


    However, it is unexpected that the qingluan divine bird is actually a traitor of the demon clan, which is quite difficult to do!


    Relying on the identity of the descendants of the Dragon nationality, he should be able to escape from here, but Li qingluan may die here.


    "Come on, kill this traitor''s descendant, I will use her blood to commemorate the spirits of the ancestors of the demon clan!"


    The silver wolf''s eyes were full of blood. It roared up to the sky, and then ordered to the wolf demons beside him.


    The wolves behind it roared, and then they surrounded Li qingluan beside Chen Xi, eager to try one by one.


    "Elder brother Chen, it seems that I am dead this time." Li qingluan gave a bitter smile, then turned to look at Chen Xi and said.


    Before Chen Xi spoke, Li qingluan interrupted him directly.


    "Elder brother Chen, you don''t have to worry about me. You have the blood of the dragon clan. They won''t do anything to you." Li qingluan''s voice was introduced into Chen Xi''s mind.


    Chen Xi looked at Li qingluan in silence. He saw the deep sadness and fear from Li qingluan''s eyes.


    Li qingluan slowly closed her eyes, she is ready to die, even if the heart is extremely reluctant to give up, but there is no way.


    Just then, she suddenly felt a big soft hand and patted herself on the shoulder.


    Li qingluan subconsciously opened his eyes and saw Chen Xi''s resolute face.


    "Don''t worry, you won''t die with me." Chen Xi did not have too many words, just said a few words.


    "Brother Chen..." Li qingluan subconsciously whispered twice, with a light mist in his eyes.


    If Li daluan doesn''t want to cry out here.


    Li qingluan knew that Chen Xi could escape by himself.


    But because of herself, Chen Xi did not choose to escape, but to stay to protect her.


    Li qingluan felt very warm in her heart, but she was also very ashamed.


    In the beginning, I always regarded Chen Xi as a bad person.


    But who would have thought? At this time of life and death, Chen Xi did not leave her alone!


    "Boy, if you are far away from that traitor''s offspring, I think you can be spared your life for the sake of your descendants of the dragon clan." The silver wolf opened his mouth and said with a heavy voice.


    "Oh, no need." Chen Xi said without expression, his eyes more and more cold.


    If he can''t use all his cards, he can''t do it!


    "Boy, you want to die!" After hearing Chen Xi''s words, the silver wolf roared angrily, and then he wanted to go up and bite Chen Xi to death.


    But at this time, the sky and the earth suddenly changed, and the sun and the moon were out of light.


    In the secret place of Ning Ling, the flesh and blood of countless dead people slowly gather together, and then slowly condense into a bloody bead.


    The whole body of that bead is red in blood, which contains a lot of resentment and blood.


    Blood red beads suddenly burst out of the light, and then directly into the Juling mountain.


    "Boom!"


    The sound of terror came like thunder on the ground.


    The earth began to tremble, and even the water around it was flowing backwards.


    "Boom


    Like thunder, the huge Juling mountain exploded.


    Huge and incomparable pressure suddenly appeared, directly covering the world.


    "Hahaha, I finally came out! The damned prohibition and seal have not trapped the ancestor after all A loud voice came from the sky.


    Chen Xi''s eyes flashed a touch of silver light, and then looked into the distance.


    "Roar! Welcome my ancestors All the wolf demons fell to their knees and gave a big drink.Under Chen Xi''s gaze, not far away, a big middle-aged man is slowly walking towards this side.


    The middle-aged man was naked on his upper body. His muscles were very developed, and the strength inside seemed to be able to smash mountains easily.


    A huge shadow of Sirius appeared slowly behind the middle-aged man. The Dharma phase covered the sky and almost covered half of the sky.


    "Damn it, there''s a big boss?" Chen Xi saw this behind the scenes, the corners of his mouth violently twitched twice.


    He thought that the silver wolf in front of him was the most powerful, but he didn''t expect that there was a more cruel guy behind him!


    Chen Xi has no doubt that the middle-aged man can crush himself into slag by moving his fingers.


    The middle-aged man took a look at Chen Xi. He just took a slight step and immediately crossed a very long distance and came directly to Chen Xi.


    "There are descendants of the dragon clan here?" After seeing Chen Xi for a while, the middle-aged man murmured.


    But all of a sudden, the middle-aged man twisted his eyes. He was staring at Li qingluan beside Chen Xi, and his killing intention fluctuated.


    "Are you the son of that old Shamao?" The middle-aged man said to Li qingluan viciously.


    "You Who are you? " Li qingluan deeply swallowed a mouthful of saliva, and then asked in a trembling voice.


    "Laozi is the ancestor of the wolf clan! TM, I didn''t expect that the old bastard still had offspring left in the world. In those days, if it wasn''t for the old Shamao who was behind his back, how could my ancestor have been suppressed here? " The more the middle-aged man thought, the more angry he was. When he spoke, he didn''t even want to fight. As a result, Li qingluan was killed.


    "Do you know qingluan and respect God?" Li qingluan said with a look of muddled force. Her tone was full of self-confidence.


    "Still respect God? How about that old shaggy? It is just a traitor of the demon clan. It really thinks that it can be compared with the four elephant gods. It is not afraid of the wind and its tongue is flashing! "


    The middle-aged man seemed to hear a joke. He burst out laughing, and his tone was full of sarcasm.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 143

    "Although the old middle-aged man is very rampant on the surface, because of the seal for so many years, his strength has long been lost, far inferior to the peak period.


    But even so, his strength is far beyond Chen Xi''s imagination, waving and throwing with great pressure.


    As she approached the middle-aged man at a close distance, Chen Xi felt that her whole body''s Qi and blood were constantly shaking, and even her soul was shaking slightly.


    "How strong is this guy?" Chen Xi held his right hand, and he exclaimed in his heart.


    Li qingluan looked at the middle-aged man in front of her. She was very frightened, and then quickly hugged Chen Xi''s arm.


    After a while, he took a deep breath in his heart.


    "Little girl, your blood is very pure, you are the direct descendant of qingluan that traitor?" The middle-aged man sneered and asked Li qingluan.


    Li qingluan slowly shook her head. She shrank back and held Chen Xi tightly. The atmosphere did not dare to make a sound.


    "I don''t care who you are. Since you appear in front of my father today, it''s the will of God. I will surely frustrate you!"


    The middle-aged man opened his mouth angrily. Two sharp fangs protruded from his mouth. He gave a cruel smile.


    "Ah Li qingluan again saw this horror behind the scenes, she quickly closed her eyes, small face is very pale.


    Wolf Zu a face grim smile, his body momentum began to strengthen strong, as if to break through the sky in general.


    "Hello, how can you say that you are also the ancestor of the wolf clan, bullying a little girl like this? Do you think so? " Suddenly, Chen Xi''s disdainful voice came slowly.


    "Boy, you want to die?" After hearing Chen Xi''s words, the middle-aged man was stunned in situ, then narrowed his eyes and looked at Chen Xi and said.


    This boy is just a descendant of the dragon clan. Even among the dragon people, there are few people who dare to say this to themselves!


    "Chen Xi, the leader of Tiandi sect, if you don''t want to die, go away now. Nothing happened to me." Chen Xi''s tone is full of forest color, he said to the middle-aged man in a cold tone.


    "Ha ha ha ha, heaven emperor sect? What kind of shit is that? I haven''t even heard of it. " The middle-aged man seemed to have heard some joke. He suddenly looked up and laughed. His tone was full of fun.


    Chen Xi''s eyes slightly coagulate, he in his mind, crazy search for ways to defeat the wolf ancestor.


    At this time, Chen Xi felt that her space ring was slightly shaken, and a simple seal slowly flew up, and a voice came from inside.


    "Master, are you in trouble?" The voice was majestic, and an illusory figure slowly emerged.


    "Hongmo, the strength of this body is too weak. It is not the opponent of this wolf demon for the time being. Do you have any way?" After Chen Xi saw the phantom figure, his eyes suddenly brightened, and then he said in a deep tone.


    "Master, I can inject some power into your body to kill the wolf cub." The old devil''s tone was respectful, but his words were full of domineering.


    The ancestor of the wolf clan, who is arrogant in the world, is just a weak little wolf in the mouth of Hongmo.


    "That''s good." Chen Xi''s mouth with a faint smile, and then in the heart said.


    "But..." The tone of Hongmo suddenly hesitated.


    "But what?" Chen Xi asked with great doubt.


    "Your body is so weak that it can only bear a small part of my strength, and it is likely to lead to the collapse of the body." Hongmo took a deep breath and said.


    "No harm." Chen Xi took a sigh of relief in her heart and said it casually.


    "Master, I''m ready to be sent by you at any time." Hongmo bowed half to Chen Xi and said in a solemn tone.


    Chen Xi didn''t know that the illusory figure gathered by Hongmo was a small part of his strength which had been forced to leak out after countless years.


    If this power is injected into Chen Xi''s body, then the efforts of Hongmo for millions of years will be in vain.


    "Boy, do you want to scare my grandfather?" Wolf Zu''s voice suddenly appeared, interrupted Chen Xi''s thoughts.


    "Frighten you? You deserve it Chen Xi now has the confidence, he straightened his chest, and then said a very disdainful.


    ¡°£¿£¿£¿¡± After hearing Chen Xi''s words, the middle-aged man was stunned at the same place, and his face was muddled.


    Suddenly, I''m so arrogant with Zhang!


    "Good boy, tell me why I don''t deserve it?" The middle-aged man''s mind is very delicate, he noticed that something was wrong, so he asked Chen Xi.


    Suddenly, there is only one kind of calm and arrogance in this kind of situation.The first is that the man has gone mad and is just dying.


    And the second is that the person has full confidence, fearless of everything!


    No matter how the middle-aged man looked, he didn''t feel that Chen Xi had gone mad, so some fluctuations began to appear in his heart.


    Is it that this boy really has a bad card?


    "Do you know who this seat is?" Chen Xi holds Li qingluan''s shoulder in his right hand, and then carries his left hand behind him. He says with pride on his face.


    "Oh? Aren''t you the leader of some bullshit heaven sect? What else can I have? " The middle-aged man''s face did not change. Although he felt guilty in his heart, he still said calmly on the surface.


    "I don''t know, have you ever heard of the Holocaust many years ago?" Chen Xi raised her chin slightly and glanced at the middle-aged man with her disdain.


    "The Holocaust? You don''t want to tell me that you are an ancient demon, are you? Ha ha ha... " The middle-aged man seemed to have heard some big joke. He laughed directly and fell back and forth.


    "Why, don''t you believe it?" Chen Xi slowly forward a step, he came to the middle-aged man in front of his mouth pulled out a touch of light arc.


    "If you are an ancient devil, then I am a demon God!" Wolf Zu did not want to be outdone to look at Chen Xi, he has now confirmed that this boy is absolutely crazy.


    Even if you say that you are the reincarnation of Qinglong Zun God, my ancestor may believe it, but you say you are an ancient devil?


    "I''ll give you one last chance. If you let the two of us leave now, we can forget the past, otherwise. You and your descendants will turn into fly ash Chen Xi''s face did not change in the slightest, he said in a tone of incomparable forest.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 144

    Do you want to bluff me? Next life The middle-aged sweat did not hesitate, he sneered, and then suddenly stretched out his big hand, ready to directly pinch Chen Xi''s neck.


    Chen Xi''s face did not change at all, but silently read a sentence in his heart: "Hongmo, lend me your power."


    "Yes, I do!"


    The voice of Hongmo slowly appeared, his illusory figure turned into a streamer, flew directly out of Chen Xi''s space ring, and then suddenly entered Chen Xi''s body.


    All the people present did not see the vision, only Chen Xi could see it clearly.


    Chen Xi slowly closed his eyes, he felt a huge force in his body.


    The terror of that power seems to be able to shatter the sun, moon and stars, and easily destroy a world.


    "Is this the power of the ancient devil?" For the first time, Chen Xi really felt a sense of incomparable strength.


    In addition to the powerful power, Chen Xi also felt the sense of tyranny, which was the residual will of the ancient devil power.


    All of a sudden, Chen Xi''s eyes turned red, and countless horrible blood gas twined around his body.


    Li qingluan is the first person to feel the change of Chen Xi. She looks at her elder brother Chen with a confused face and is very frightened and uneasy in her heart.


    But even so, Li qingluan did not loosen his arm, but still held Chen Xi''s arm tightly.


    No matter what Chen Xi becomes, she is more reliable than those bloodthirsty wolf demons.


    "Boy, die!" The middle-aged man roared. His big hand was about to pinch Chen Xi''s neck. His face was full of cruelty.


    "Go away!" Chen Xi opened her eyes, and he highlighted such a word indifferently.


    "Boom!" As if the sky was falling apart, the power of terror broke out in an instant and directly exploded on the middle-aged man''s body.


    "Bang!"


    The middle-aged man''s body was directly hit and flew out a long way. After smashing a mountain, he stopped slowly.


    He wiped the middle-aged man''s mouth from the mountain.


    How did this kid suddenly become so strong?


    "Boy, what if you get stronger? You are still not my ancestor''s opponent Middle aged sweat bit his teeth and roared.


    "Sirius Dharma!"


    The middle-aged man roared up to the sky. The boundless power suddenly burst out of his body, and then behind his body, he formed a huge Dharma form thousands of feet tall.


    It was a Sirius demon with silvery white hair, with a curved bright moon engraved in the center of his eyebrows, and his whole body exuded a terrible pressure.


    "My grandfather is mighty All the wolf demons on the scene, behind the scenes of this exciting scene, all of them knelt on the ground respectfully and cheered together.


    "My ancestors are invincible!" As soon as one fell and another rose, they roared again, full of excitement in their tone.


    Chen Xi looked at this scene without expression, and his mouth with a touch of light arc, and then very indifferent to spit out a sentence: "small skills."


    "Compare with me? You deserve it Chen Xi opened her mouth again and highlighted a sentence.


    Suddenly, a huge figure appeared behind Chen Xi.


    A terrifying existence, sitting cross legged on the void, his body is entwined with countless blood and resentment.


    The face of the huge figure with a thick fog, people can not see real, but the breath, but let everything tremble.


    "Ouch!" All the wolf demons looked at the top of their heads in fear, and their bodies began to shake uncontrollably.


    And when the wolf ancestor saw in front of him, the huge shadow that covered the sky and the sun, his face suddenly became wonderful.


    The wolf ancestor is familiar with this breath, and the horrible Dharma form that covers the sky and the sun has become his nightmare for countless times.


    "Crouching trough, ancient devil!"


    The middle-aged man cried out in terror. The Dharma image behind him broke into pieces and scattered on the ground.


    As one of the most powerful members of the demon clan, the middle-aged man once participated in the World War II.


    At that time, although he was also very powerful, but still unable to intervene in the war, can only hide in the side of quietly watching.


    Today, the middle-aged man can''t forget the power and terror of the ancient devil. He can destroy everything by waving his hands and throwing his feet.


    "Goo Doo Doo..." The middle-aged man swallowed a few spits, countless big sweat along his forehead, non-stop downward flow.


    "My children, my ancestors are going to quit first. Please ask for your own happiness." The middle-aged man looked at the huge Dharma minister behind Chen Xi again, and finally he made up his mind and said.


    "Grandfather, do you want to abandon us?" The wolf clan leader of wuzun realm raised his head in amazement. He felt that his faith had collapsed.He has always been the most adored, and try his best to save the wolf ancestor, is actually such a person.


    Wolf Zu should abandon them at such a time!


    "Don''t blame me. I''m sorry for you. It''s really this big guy. I can''t afford to offend you! If I don''t say much, I''ll leave first The middle-aged man''s face did not change at all. He broke through the void with a firm foot, and then he was ready to drill into it.


    "Want to go?" Chen Xi''s eyes slightly coagulated, he said coldly.


    "Cover the sky palm print!" Chen Xi took a step forward slowly, and then slowly raised her right hand.


    "Boom!"


    "Boom!"


    All of a sudden, the sky and the earth lost their color, and the sun and moon were not shining, as if the sun, the moon and the stars were reversing, and even time began to solidify.


    "Crouch, you really want my life!" Wolf Zu''s body trembled violently. He said a word with fear in his voice.


    Wolf Zu is most familiar with this huge and incomparable palm print. He has seen the ancestors of numerous demon clans, who died under this palm, and they even had no time to resist.


    A big hand, which is so large that it almost blocks out the sky and covers the whole secret place of the soul, condenses out in the void.


    "Kill me!" Chen Xi snorted coldly, and then her right hand fell slowly.


    "Boom


    In the middle of the sky, it seems that the hand that smashed the heaven and earth was destroyed.


    "Bang


    "Boom


    This ancient natural secret place, which has existed for countless years, has exploded and turned into a chaotic void.


    All wolf demons and creatures, all dead and wounded, turned into pieces of fly ash.


    Chen Xi''s feet are standing in the void, and he is holding Li qingluan in one hand, staring at everything in front of him without expression.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 145

    "Li qingluan''s eyes are full of shock. She looks at Chen Xi beside her in horror, almost speechless.


    Elder brother Chen actually clapped the secret place of Ning Ling into pieces. How strong is his strength?


    "Brother Chen, Ningling fruit tree is gone..." Suddenly, Li qingluan seems to think of something in general, her face slightly changed, and then said to Chen Xi.


    "Don''t worry, here it is.


    ¡±Chen Xi''s face did not change in the slightest, he slowly extended a hand, in his palm, an old green tree, there is emitting a light light.


    This big tree is the Ningling fruit tree. There are nine red fruits on it, which are emitting light.


    Suddenly, a red fruit flew out of Chen Xi''s palm and floated slowly to Li qingluan.


    Li qingluan subconsciously reached out his hand and took over the fruit.


    "Take this fruit as a gift from me." Chen Xi smiles at Li qingluan and says in a voice.


    "Thank you, brother Chen!" Li qingluan''s eyes brightened. She took Ning lingguo and said with a happy smile to Chen Xi.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    On the other side, in the endless void, a middle-aged man with broken body and blood all over his body slowly appears.


    "TM, scared to death Ben Laozu, almost left there!" The middle-aged man was wolf ancestor. He patted his chest with a look of fear, and then muttered.


    "I didn''t expect that there were ancient demons in this world." As soon as the middle-aged man thought of the scene that had never covered the sky and the sun before, he shivered with fright.


    "It''s killing the dog. My grandfather just came out of the mountain and met such a terrible guy." The middle-aged man swallowed two mouthfuls of saliva, his body was dripping with blood, he said with fear.


    Although the middle-aged man said so, he was very happy in his heart.


    He actually escaped from an ancient magic hand, which is enough to make him proud for a lifetime!


    "Damn it, that jerk of Juling gate dares to kill my grandfather. I have to kill you this time!" Said the middle-aged man with a frown. His voice was full of murder.


    The middle-aged man''s tone was extremely cold. After saying this, he sat cross legged in the void and began to repair his injury.


    After a few hours, wolf Zu''s injury has recovered to the majority, but there is a very mysterious force, still buried in his flesh and blood, to prevent its recovery.


    That''s the annihilation power contained in the cover sky palm print!


    The palm print of covering the sky is the highest unique skill of ancient demons. Especially with the blessing of ancient demons, its power can really destroy the heaven and the earth.


    "Poop!"


    All of a sudden, his face was pale with blood from his big wolf.


    The annihilation of terror had begun to invade his internal organs, and the wound he had just recovered from became more serious again.


    Wolf Zu slowly stood up, he carefully observed the void nearby, and then his eyes coagulated, he stepped out, directly through the void, came to another place.


    At the moment, in the city of Juling City, the Juling gate has begun to be in chaos.


    Numerous disciples of the Juling sect were making a lot of noise because they found a surprising thing, that is, the secret place of gathering spirits disappeared mysteriously.


    It seems that there is an extremely powerful force suddenly appears, and then directly pinches the spirit gathering secret place into pieces.


    The contemporary master of Juling gate is standing at the original entrance of Juling secret place. He frowns tightly and feels uneasy in his heart.


    The master of Juling gate is Lu hang, a Super Master of martial arts level. He has been in charge of Juling gate for hundreds of years.


    During this period, Juling gate had suffered many disasters, but under his wise leadership, all the disasters were saved.


    "What''s going on here? Why did the secret place of gathering spirits disappear suddenly Lu Hang''s tone was full of anxiety, and his heart was a little uneasy.


    This sudden change has disrupted his previous plans.


    In principle, even if the wolf ancestor is born, this spirit gathering secret place should not disappear.


    Their original plan was to temporarily place the demon clan in the secret realm of trolls, and then wait for the opportunity to develop.


    However, the dense state of gathering spirits was drowned into nothingness by a magic force, which made LV hang confused.


    "My Lord, what should I do now? How can we explain to the ancient moon gate and the gathering head gate when the gathering place has disappeared An elder of Juling gate hurriedly went to LV Hang''s side, and then asked him in a voice.


    The secret place of gathering spirits is not owned by Juling sect alone, but guarded by their three sects.


    "Well, I''ll explain it to them in person." Lu Hang''s eyes slightly coagulated, and then said to himself.In fact, these three sects have already joined the demon clan, and this plan is also jointly planned by the three sects.


    All of a sudden, heaven and earth turned upside down, the door of void appeared out of thin air, and a middle-aged man with fresh blood stepped out of it.


    "See Lord wolf!" When LV hang saw the middle-aged man in front of him, his eyes suddenly brightened, and then he quickly bowed down and said.


    Wolf Zu''s body is full of blood, but his momentum is not reduced, but because of the aggravation of the injury, and become more fierce.


    "Wolf ancestor, what''s going on? Why did the secret place of gathering spirit disappear suddenly? Is this your pen? This is not the same as what we discussed before Before the wolf ancestor could speak, Lu hang said a lot of things in a murmur.


    "How could you question me?" The middle-aged man slowly raised his head, his eyes full of murders, the momentum of his body straight into the sky.


    "Don''t be angry, old Zu. I just want to know what happened." After feeling the terrible momentum, Lu hang swallowed his saliva hard and said respectfully.


    "You bastard, do you want me to die? You actually hide from me the existence of that kind of terror, also placed in the gathering spirit secret state The more he thought about it, the more angry he was. He directly stretched out a hand and pinched LV Hang''s arm.


    "Cough Wolf ancestor, what are you talking about? I don''t know! " Lu Hang''s face was very red. He coughed violently and said in his heart.


    "Click!" Wolf Zu did not pay attention to LV hang, but his right hand slightly forced, directly broke his neck.


    Even if his neck is broken, he will not die immediately. Lu hang subconsciously wants to struggle.


    "Hum!" Wolf Zu snorted again, and then a demon force was transferred from his body, which directly scattered the yuan spirit of Lu hang.


    "PATA!"


    Wolf Zu slowly released his hand, and Lu Hang''s body fell directly from his hand, and had no life.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 146

    "Lu hang, a strong man of martial honor level, the contemporary master of Juling gate, died in the hands of wolf Zu.


    Langzu killed LV hang as if he had killed a mole ant without any effort. This was still under the condition that he had been seriously injured.


    Don''t look at him in Chen Xi''s hand, even a move can''t go, but in fact, his strength is very terrible!


    "The master of the gate is dead, and he has been killed!" The elder nearby suddenly roared, and his tone was full of panic.


    "Come on, someone has killed the headmaster here!" A group of disciples also roared loudly, and the tone was full of panic.


    In a short time, tens of thousands of disciples rushed to the scene.


    The ten elders of Juling gate, all of them are strong at the level of Wu Zun. They fly together and surround wolf Zu with a cold face.


    "Demon, you dare to kill the door master of our Juling gate. Are you sure that there is no one in our Juling gate?" The big elder of Juling gate looks at the middle-aged man in front of him coldly, and then says coldly.


    As for the real identity of the middle-aged man, even in the Juling gate, few people know.


    "You want to die?" The middle-aged man narrowed his eyes slightly, then snorted coldly.


    Do these ants dare to challenge themselves?


    "The demons are madly trained. Look at the magic weapon!" The elder''s face changed slightly. He suddenly offered a simple seal, and then he suppressed him fiercely towards the middle-aged man.


    The middle-aged man did not dodge, let the seal press on his body, he slowly turned his head, and then bit the seal into pieces.


    "Poop!"


    The magic weapon of his life was destroyed, and the elder was also seriously injured. He suddenly spat out a mouthful of blood and looked at the middle-aged man in front of him with a look of horror.


    "This monster is very strong. Let''s do it together!" The elder frowned and said, and then he offered another magic weapon again.


    Other elders see, is also issued their own strongest attack, mercilessly toward the wolf ancestor suppression and go.


    "Roar!"


    The wolf ancestor roared up to the sky, and behind him appeared a huge figure of Sirius, which covered the sky and blocked the sun, which was thousands of feet in size.


    "He He''s the supreme one When the onlookers saw the background, they cried out with great fear. The attack that had just come out was dissipated directly.


    "Crouch, this guy is a God. It''s over When the ten elders saw this, their pupils shrank sharply and their faces were scared. They almost wanted to turn around and run away.


    "You want to run? All of them become the rations of my ancestors. Let''s recover from my injuries! " The middle-aged man roared up to the sky, and the huge silver wolf behind him also opened his mouth.


    A huge black hole appears out of thin air and emits a terrible suction.


    "Mom, help!" A warrior saw this behind the scenes, he subconsciously called out, the tone is full of sad color.


    "Get out of here The ten elders looked at each other, and then they sacrificed their flying magic weapons, ready to leave this terrible place.


    But behind them, suddenly came a terrible suction. The huge silver wolf opened his mouth and sucked in countless warriors.


    Although the strength of the ten elders is strong, they can not resist such a terrible attraction. They can only watch helplessly and get closer to the wolf''s mouth.


    "Creak!"


    "Creak!"


    After swallowing those warriors, the huge silver wolf opened his mouth and chewed hard twice. The blood spread all over the ground and dyed the whole city scarlet.


    In a twinkling of an eye, all the ten elders died, and tens of thousands of disciples of the Juling sect also died.


    "Presumptuous, who dares to attack me At this time, an old but full of air voice came from the void.


    An old man with crane hair and childish face walked out of the void with a long sword in his hand.


    "Well?" The middle-aged man frowned slightly and then looked directly at the old man with the sword.


    This old man is the supreme elder of Juling gate. He is the founder of Juling gate. His strength is all over the world. He has reached the peak of wuzun!


    "Sleeping trough, wolf ancestor!" When the elder saw the face of the middle-aged man, he was scared and his hair stood on his head. Then he directly broke the void and ran away quickly.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡± The middle-aged man''s face was muddled, and the corners of his mouth twitched twice.


    I thought it was some tough guy. I didn''t expect it was an old trash.


    "Since you''re here, don''t go. It''s time to give me a tooth beating sacrifice." How can a middle-aged man allow someone to escape from his mouth? With a faint smile on the corner of his mouth, he suddenly opens his mouth and bites directly into a void.


    "Ah


    The supreme elder of Juling gate roared bitterly. His spiritual power broke out madly, but it didn''t help. Finally, he was swallowed into his stomach."The taste is good. This spiritual power is much more abundant than others." Wolf Zu chewed hard for two times, with a very satisfied smile on his face.


    Langzu didn''t attack other people in the city, but quickly slaughtered all the people in Juling gate.


    In fact, the wolf ancestor also knew that the appearance of the ancient devil had nothing to do with the trolling gate.


    It''s just a small Troll gate, and there''s no qualification to connect with ancient demons. How can you get rid of yourself through ancient demons.


    But now he is really angry, almost lost his mind, he just want to kill, regardless of who is right and who is wrong.


    There are powerful warriors flying out of the city. When they see the giant Sirius Dharma in the sky, many warriors are shocked.


    An old warrior, as if thinking of some ancient taboo, his pupils were shrinking violently, and then he directly exclaimed, "he is the wolf ancestor! Didn''t he have been suppressed? How can it appear in the spirit gathering city! "


    "Wolf ancestor? Is that the ancestor of the wolf clan who once devoured most of the holy land? " There are a lot of martial arts onlookers who have heard of the name of the wolf clan. They said with a look of panic.


    "Let''s all die for my grandfather!" The middle-aged man once again drove his Dharma prime minister to wipe out all the people in the city.


    "My life is over!" Many warriors close their eyes in despair, ready to wait for death.


    At this time, a magical wave suddenly came from the void, and a man in a purple and gold robe came out.


    This man looks very handsome, but with a very terrible power, as if he could easily annihilate the whole world.


    And in his right hand side, there is a beautiful girl in green clothes, is very clever holding his arm.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 147

    "The wolf ancestor at this moment is holding a struggling human in one hand and preparing to eat it in his mouth.


    But when he saw Chen Xi and Li qingluan, his face suddenly changed, and the whole person''s expression froze there.


    Why is this guy here? Is he trying to wipe himself out?


    After Chen Xi saw wolf ancestor, he just wanted to do it, but he was shocked to find that the ancient magic power in his body had dissipated.


    The scene suddenly embarrassed up, Chen Xi and wolf Zu their two big eyes stare small eyes, no one dare to take the lead.


    Chen Xi now wants to turn around and run, and wolf Zu is the same idea, he does not think that he can resist an ancient devil.


    "What are you doing?" Chen Xi took a deep breath, and then forced down the tension in his heart, so he said to wolf Zu.


    "PATA!"


    After hearing Chen Xi''s words, wolf Zu''s expression was extremely nervous. As soon as his hand was loose, the warrior in his hand struggled to fall to the ground.


    When the warrior felt that he had landed, he began to turn around and run, leaving without looking back.


    He broke out the most extreme speed in his life. His body turned into a streamer and disappeared into the sky in a flash.


    "Elder brother, ancestor and father, do you have to kill them all?" Wolf Zu plopped a kneeling in front of Chen Xi, and then said with a nose and tears.


    The onlookers were all staring at this scene, and their expressions were just like seeing a ghost.


    The wolf ancestor, who could almost dominate the world, knelt down in front of the young man?


    What is the status of that young man!


    Chen Xi in hear wolf Zu''s words, his heart is very speechless, this guy how a little strong face do not want, actually call himself father.


    "What are you doing here?" Chen Xi''s words turned, and then suddenly said.


    "Eat Have lunch. " Wolf Zu swallowed saliva fiercely for a while, and then trembled and said.


    At the thought of Chen Xi''s incomparably terrifying strength, wolf Zu felt frightened and even dared not have the slightest resistance.


    "Oh, you can eat. I''ll go first." Chen Xi''s face did not change in the slightest, he nodded lightly, and then pulled Li qingluan ready to run.


    ¡°£¿£¿£¿¡±


    All the people present after hearing Chen Xi''s words, they were all stunned there, a question mark appeared on their heads.


    And one of the most muddled, is wolf Zu, he did not understand, Chen Xi is doing what the devil?


    "Is it because he didn''t kill me in one move, so he planned to let me live? It is said that many powerful people have this strange habit. Is it possible that this ancient demon is also like this Wolf Zu murmured in his heart, he broke his head and couldn''t figure out why.


    Chen Xi, holding Li qingluan, is ready to quickly escape from this land of right and wrong. His feet walk very fast, almost stepping out of the shadow of the road.


    Although Li qingluan didn''t understand why Chen Xi didn''t cut the roots, she still cleverly followed Chen Xi''s side without saying a word.


    At this time, suddenly a group of martial arts around, blocking Chen Xi''s way.


    "What do you want?" Chen Xi said something bad in her heart, then frowned and said, her voice full of dignity.


    He is just a paper tiger now, not to mention the wolf ancestor over there, but many warriors present. Chen Xi is not an opponent.


    "Please help


    "Please save the spirit City, save us poor people!"


    "Master, we beg you. Please be merciful and save our lives." Many warriors directly kneel down beside the dawn, they kept knocking their heads on the ground, and then said very tragically.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡± Chen Xi saw this behind the scenes, he was also a bit at a loss.


    "Are you Chen Xi, leader Chen of Tiandi school? I have seen you. I am a warrior of Sixiang county. Please help us out of the sea of misery for the sake of our coming out of the same county At this time, a young warrior eyes a bright, he directly knelt down beside Chen Xi''s feet, and then a nose a tear cry.


    Chen Xi felt a headache when he saw this behind the scenes.


    Today, if the emperor knows his identity, he will escape if he doesn''t know his identity.


    "Qingluan, do you think I should save them?" Chen Xi''s heart wavered. He turned his head and looked at Li qingluan, then asked.


    "Brother Chen, you can decide for yourself. In my heart, whatever you do is right. " Li qingluan has almost completely become Chen Xi''s little fan Mei. She nods fiercely, and then says with a face of narcissism.


    "Hoo..." Chen Xi slowly vomited out a mouthful of turbid gas, and then quietly turned back to his body. He took Li qingluan back to the place where the wolf ancestor was.


    The wolf ancestor originally saw Chen Xi leave, his heart slowly relaxed tone, the whole person''s expression all relaxed many.But just as soon as he looked up, Chen Xi appeared in front of him again. He was so scared that he almost peed his pants directly.


    "Chen Mr. Chen, can I help you? " Wolf ancestor dare not say the identity of Chen Xi ancient devil, just to match with the elder Chen.


    "I''ll give you a chance. If you get out of Ning Ling City, I''ll let you live." Chen Xi''s face did not change a bit, his brow slightly frowned, and then said in a cold voice.


    "Yes, yes, sir. I''ll go now, I''ll go now!" After hearing Chen Xi''s words, wolf Zu said in a hurry.


    As soon as the words fell, wolf Zu put all his strength on his feet, and then suddenly stepped on the ground, turned into a ray of light, rose into the sky, and soon disappeared in the sky.


    "He Did he really leave? " An old warrior, staring at this step, his voice trembled, his voice full of confidence.


    "Thank you very much for your great kindness. I will never forget it A young warrior suddenly knelt down beside Chen Xi, and then said excitedly.


    "Thank you very much for saving your life. I will never forget it." Another old warrior suddenly knelt down beside Chen Xi. His tone was very excited.


    No one wants to die, not even these old people who have lived for hundreds of years.


    Even though they have lived for so long, how can anyone think that their life is too long?


    Soon, Chen Xi''s side, pile after pile of people respectfully kneel on the ground, and then to Chen Xi three kneel nine kowtow.


    "Thank you very much, master Chen."


    "Thank you for saving our spirit City, master Chen!"


    Like an avalanche of mountains and seas, countless respectful voices ring from all directions, and the whole Juling city is constantly shouting the name of Mr. Chen.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 148

    "On the other side of the world, the wolf ancestor flew away from the spirit gathering City, and then flew to a place out of the sky.


    He went through layers of fog and finally came to a mysterious hall.


    Wolf Zu''s face did not change, he took a deep breath, directly forced into.


    "Who? How dare you break into the ancestral demon hall Two guards in gold armor suddenly appeared to stop wolf Zu.


    "Go away, don''t even know Laozi?" Wolf Zu roared, and the huge Dharma phase behind him appeared out of thin air, which scared the two golden guards.


    "Meet wolf Zu!" The two golden guards knelt down on their knees and said respectfully.


    "Hum!" Wolf Zu snorted coldly, his face did not change at all, but strided into the ancient hall.


    On the main hall, an old man in a gray robe was sitting on it. His body exuded a terrible momentum, as if he could crush the sun, the moon and the stars.


    "Old man, I''m back!" After seeing the old man in grey, he strode over directly, then pulled the chair beside him and sat down directly beside him.


    "Are you out of trouble?" The old man in grey slowly opened his eyes, lifted his eyelids, and then said in a flat tone.


    "TM, don''t say it. I almost can''t come back completely!" Wolf Zu said a very depressed, his language is very vulgar.


    "Oh? With your strength, you can hardly come back? How many ancestors of the holy gate have dealt with you A look of curiosity flashed in the eyes of the old man in grey. He asked wolf Zu in a voice.


    "Bah, I want to keep me even though I''m old? Dream of his spring and autumn Wolf Zu disdained to say a word, the tone is full of scorn.


    "Who did you meet? How can it be so embarrassing. " The old man in grey laughed and then continued to ask.


    "You may not believe it. I met the ancient devil!" A look of fear flashed in the eyes of wolf Zu. He swallowed his saliva fiercely and said in a voice.


    "What are you talking about!" After hearing the words of wolf Zu, the old man in grey clothes could not calm down any more. He suddenly stood up and said with shock on his face.


    "What? You think I''m lying to you? " Wolf Zu coldly took a look at the old man in grey clothes, and then said.


    "The ancient demons have been sealed by the four elephant gods. How could they appear in this world?" The old man in gray slowly sat down, his expression continued to become calm, his tone was not surprised or pleased.


    "How ancient demons exist? Even the four elephant gods can''t kill him. They can only seal him with all their efforts. Now, after so many years, it''s not surprising that he has come out of trouble." Wolf Zu sighed slowly, then muttered.


    "You can''t say it. I won''t believe it in any case. The old devil is coming again!" The old man in grey took a deep breath and said in a deep voice.


    "Ha ha, you can see my injury." Wolf Zu''s face suddenly became very pale, and his mouth slowly shed a wisp of blood.


    The old man in gray stretched out a hand and gently put it on the wrist of wolf Zu. After careful exploration, his face changed greatly.


    "This terrible annihilation power is definitely the ancient devil." The old man in gray forced down the shock in his heart, but he still said in a trembling voice.


    For the most powerful of these demon clans, the existence of ancient demons is undoubtedly like a mountain pressing on their heads, almost making them breathless.


    The old man in gray slowly closed his eyes. In his mind, he recalled some pictures of the past.


    He had witnessed the huge figure that covered the sky and the sun. The sky was shattered under one hand, and the sun, moon and stars were toppled. Even the great calamity of heaven could not help him.


    "Tell me what happened." The old man in grey took a deep breath. He asked calmly.


    Later, the wolf ancestor told the old man in gray his own experience.


    "What do you say?" When the old man in gray heard the story of wolf Zu, his face changed completely.


    "I''ve told you everything I know. Believe it or not." Wolf Zu made a big yawn, he said weakly.


    "The ancient devil turned into a human being, and what Heavenly Emperor sect did he create himself? He even protected the mortals in Ningling City, and even walked with the descendants of that traitor? " The chest of Laozi in grey is fluctuating violently, and his tone is full of suspicion.


    With a wave of wolf Zu''s big hand, countless demon forces congealed in his hands, and then an image appeared slowly in the void.


    It was a young man in purple and gold. His eyes were full of blood. Even his hands and feet were filled with the power of annihilation.


    Behind him, there is a huge Dharma form which is so huge that it almost covers the whole heaven and earth.


    The old man in grey is no longer suspicious of wolf ancestor''s words, but more and more questions are in his heart."Old man, think about what we should do next. It''s not for fun. Since he was born again, maybe the whole Tianxuan land will be destroyed by him. " Wolf Zu slowly closed his eyes, it began to use the body''s Demon power, want to recover their wounds.


    "Under the orders, all the people of our demon clan are not allowed to offend the Tiandi sect. If they meet the leader of the Tiandi sect, they will kneel down and kowtow. If anyone disobeys the order, there will be no amnesty! "


    The old man in grey tightly grasped his fist. He made a decision in his heart, and then blurted it out.


    The voice is like a decree, which instantly resounds from all over the world.


    "Obey the law of the demon ancestor!" Between heaven and earth, almost 90% of the monsters kneel on the ground, and then kneel down to the sky.


    "Tut Tut, I didn''t expect to see you for millions of years. Your strength has reached such a level." Wolf Zu carefully looked at the old man in grey for a moment, then said with envy on his face.


    "If you had not been suppressed for so many years, you would not have achieved worse than me." The old man in grey had the same complexion, but he said something in a flat tone.


    "Hum, you think I want to be suppressed. If it wasn''t for that damned traitor, how could I have come to such an end?" The old man in gray is really which pot does not open to mention which pot, wolf Zu after hearing his words, he extremely angry roar way.


    "What''s the use of saying that? Your strength is too weak now. You''d better make a good recovery before you plan. " The old man in grey gave wolf Zu a look, and then put on a faint smile.


    "Well, if you don''t have to remind me, I don''t know."


    Wolf Zu snorted coldly and left directly from the hall.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 149

    "Even if the people in Ningling city keep on detaining Chen Xi and Li qingluan, they are determined to leave and do not intend to stay here for another day.


    After leaving Ning Ling City in a hurry, they stopped at the foot of a mountain.


    Li qingluan steps forward and then looks back at Chen Xi.


    "Brother Chen, if you have a chance, you must come to qingluan gate, and I will treat you well." Li qingluan''s eyes flashed a touch of unbearable color, she said very solemnly.


    "Don''t worry. I''ll be there myself soon." Chen Xi nodded lightly, and then answered casually.


    Even if it''s just to revive Wu, Chen Xi will go to qingluan gate once, so they will see each other again.


    "Brother Chen, I''ll go first. We''ll meet again." After hearing Chen Xi''s promise, Li qingluan brings a beautiful smile to her mouth. Then she calls out her blue giant bird and prepares to leave.


    "Qingqing, go, go home." Li qingluan jumped up and came to the back of the blue giant bird. She patted the giant bird sitting on herself, and then said with a smile.


    "Chirp!"


    The blue giant bird gave a joyful cry, then spread out its wings and quickly disappeared into the sky with Lin qingluan.


    Chen Xi stood in the same place silently. He watched the place where Li qingluan left, and a kind of inexplicable feeling flashed in his heart.


    But all of a sudden, Chen Xi''s face changed dramatically. There were countless cracks around his body.


    Countless blood flowed down his body and began to flow out everywhere. His body would collapse at any time.


    Even the golden elixir in the depth of his elixir field also had countless cracks.


    "Is this the legacy of borrowing the power of ancient demons? After all. " Chen Xi gave a bitter smile and then said to herself powerlessly.


    Chen Xi, however, had to admit that he had no evil feeling in his scalp. However, he had to admit that he had no evil feeling in his scalp.


    The feeling that the body and spirit will collapse at any time is really unpleasant.


    "If you had known that you would suffer this way, you might as well use the devil''s part." Chen Xi slowly took a breath, forced to suppress his injury, and then mumbled to himself.


    "Forget it, it''s better to find a place to have a good rest and stabilize your injury." Chen Xi shook her head slowly and summoned the golden winged Dragon carving.


    The golden winged dragon Eagle felt that Chen Xi''s situation was not optimistic. It quickly hunched over Chen Xi and flew to a very hidden place.


    It was a very hidden cave. Chen Xi first laid out some simple concealment arrays around him, and then began to practice with his eyes closed in the cave.


    After half a month in a hurry, Chen Xi''s injury was finally completely healed.


    "Hoo..." Chen Xi opened his eyes, and he slowly vomited out a puff of turbid Qi. He felt refreshed for a moment.


    "It''s better to break through to Emperor Wu and return to zongmen." Chen Xi took out a Ning Ling fruit from the space ring, then looked at it carefully for a while in his hand, and then murmured.


    Chen Xi picked up Ning Ling fruit with one hand, then raised her head and swallowed it directly.


    Countless pure auras entered his elixir field and began to nourish his body and soul.


    The difference between King Wu and Emperor Wu lies in whether the spirit of yuan can be condensed.


    If the emperor of Wu is strong, the spirit of the Yuan Dynasty will not be destroyed, and it will last forever.


    This is a great pass of practice, and few people can cross it.


    Most people can only be trapped in the realm of King Wu all their lives, then grow old slowly, and finally turn into a pile of dust and fly away with the wind.


    Ninglingguo is a kind of natural material and treasure. Its greatest function is to help the martial arts quickly gather yuan spirit.


    As Ning lingguo was swallowed by Chen Xi, he felt deep in his soul as if there was a flower in full bloom.


    It was a very wonderful feeling, as if returning to the mother''s arms, all over the body are warm.


    I do not know how long after, Chen Xi suddenly opened his eyes, his eyes as if a thunderbolt suddenly appeared, his breath began to multiply, strength far beyond the past.


    Suddenly, the world began to change color, countless dark clouds gathered on Chen Xi''s head.


    One after another Thunder Dragon shuttled up and down over Chen Xi''s head, with great pressure.


    "Wu huangjie?" Chen Xi raised her head slowly. He narrowed his eyes and murmured to himself.


    Long life is to go against the heaven, and breaking through the emperor of Wu is not allowed by the way of heaven. Therefore, the heaven will bring down the robbery of Emperor Wu at this moment to prevent the warrior from breaking through to the realm of Emperor Wu.


    "Come on, let me see how powerful my scourge is Chen Xi directly stood up from the original place, he came to a vacant land, and then raised his head and said.


    After experiencing so many life and death catastrophes, this small disaster is no longer in the eyes of Chen Xi."Boom!"


    The thunder clouds in the sky gradually become dense, and countless lightning flashes in them.


    "Boom A dazzling lightning suddenly fell from the sky, and then severely bombarded Chen Xi.


    Before Chen Xi had time to react, he was caught off guard by the thunder.


    "Lying in the manger, still engaging in sneak attack?" Chen Xi''s big scolding way is full of scorn in the tone.


    The thunder robbery on Chen Xi''s head seems to have spirituality. It feels Chen Xi''s provocation, so more and more thunder force slowly gather on Chen Xi''s head.


    Even so, Chen Xi''s face still has no change.


    His body was tempered by the refining Pavilion and the real dragon''s blood. Especially in a few days ago, because of the power of ancient demons, his body was broken and reunited again, and now he is extremely tough.


    Although Chen Xi has just entered the realm of Emperor Wu at the moment, even some of the powerful people of Wu Zun level are far inferior to Chen Xi in terms of physique.


    "Boom


    Another big thunder fell down and bombarded Chen Xi''s sky cover again.


    Chen Xi''s face did not change at all, but the clothes were broken. The terrible thunder thundered on him, as if tickling him, without causing any injury to him.


    "Are you not suckling? Use some force Chen Xi was very dissatisfied with the force of the disaster. He put his hands in his waist and then raised his head to curse.


    Chen Xi had planned to use the force of this disaster to baptize her body again.


    But who would have thought that this Tianjie was so strong that he could not even hurt a single hair of him, which made Chen Xi very angry.


    The thunder cloud in the sky is very spiritual, it seems to be able to hear Chen Xi''s provocation. The large thunder cloud began to shake violently.


    Look at this posture, this is to enlarge the move!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 150

    "Wangu''s thunder cloud has been brewing for more than ten minutes, and finally a huge and incomparable thunderstorm has been slowly condensed.


    The terrible thunder fell from the air in an instant, and then severely bombarded Chen Xi.


    The purple gold robe Chen Xi was wearing broke into pieces, and there was a small scratch on his body.


    "Why is it still so weak?" Chen Xi''s brows wrinkled tightly, and his tone was very dissatisfied.


    "Boom The thunder cloud in the sky expanded again, almost hundreds of feet in size.


    That originally dark thunder cloud, actually began to slowly change color, turned into a very frightening blood red color.


    Chen Xi raised her head and looked at the bloody thunder cloud on her head. A touch of curiosity flashed in her eyes.


    What''s the matter with your own hijacking cloud? Is it a mutation?


    Perhaps because of Chen Xi''s relatively short-sightedness, Chen Xi has never seen or even heard of the blood red thunder cloud.


    "Click!"


    "Click!"


    The blood red thunder cloud flickered with thunder light, as if to completely illuminate the heaven and earth.


    "Boom


    All of a sudden, a huge red snake flew down from the sky and bit Chen Xi''s shoulder.


    "Click!"


    With a sound, the teeth of the red snake were all broken.


    "Bang!"


    The next second, the red snake''s body also burst, into countless flashes of lightning, flying in the void.


    Chen Xi felt that her body was crisp and crisp, which was very strange, as if someone was scratching the center of his foot.


    "I said big brother, can you be more serious, don''t always take these things to fool children against me, OK?" The corner of Chen Xi''s mouth gave out two times. He held out a finger and pointed to the sky and said angrily.


    "Boom The thunder cloud in the sky was completely shocked and angry by Chen Xi''s action.


    Countless thunder waves slowly gathered out again, floating quietly on Chen Xi''s head.


    Chen Xi raised her head and felt the power of thunder on her head, but she was still dissatisfied.


    At this level of thunder, let alone baptize his body, even if it is to break his defense, it is very difficult.


    "Forget it, I don''t want to play with you. You should go somewhere. Don''t disturb me here." Chen Xi made a big yawn and then said a word to the thunder on his head.


    If the thunder in the sky has wisdom, it will stand up directly and scold Chen Xi.


    Chen Xi is dragging his chin with one hand. He is bored to draw circles on the ground.


    All of a sudden, Chen Xi seemed to think of a very interesting thing. His eyes suddenly brightened and his mouth took on a funny smile.


    "Speaking of, I have never used it since I learned to cut off the sky finger, and I don''t know how powerful it is." Chen Xi stood up in silence, he looked at the head of the incessant rampant flying thunder, suddenly muttered to himself.


    "The power of this duantian finger is too powerful. It''s not easy to find someone to try. Let''s have a try with this emperor Wu robbery." Chen Xi with a faint smile, he stepped forward a step, and then slowly raised his right hand.


    Chen Xi holds four fingers, leaving only one index finger, pointing to the sky above her head.


    "Cut off the sky..." Chen Xi opened his mouth, he murmured to himself, a very magical light, slowly condensed in his fingertips.


    But before Chen Xi finished speaking, the sky and the earth suddenly changed color. The countless dark clouds on his head suddenly scattered, and the countless thunder disappeared, as if they had never appeared.


    "Lying trough, my thunder robbery has run away???"


    The corner of Chen Xi''s mouth violently twitches two times, his complexion blackens to say, the tone is full of can''t believe.


    "I said you would not, you are also thunder robbery ah, how can you be so timid, I haven''t come up with a move yet!" Chen Xi could not help but make complaints about his voice.


    Unfortunately, no matter how angry Chen Xi was, the thunder robbery had just felt the breath of Jietian finger, and then it had disappeared completely.


    "Your sister, the thunder robbery ran faster than the rabbit." Chen Xi''s face turned black. He gave a sharp puff at the corners of his mouth, and then said in a voice.


    "Well, since we have broken through to the Emperor Wu, we''d better go back to zongmen as soon as possible." Chen Xi slowly shook his head, and then summoned the golden winged Dragon carving. He stepped on the back of the Dragon carving, and in a flash disappeared in place.


    About two days later, Chen Xi returned to Sixiang county again.


    In the sky, a huge Golden Dragon carving crossed the sky and landed on the top of the four elephant mountain.


    "Master


    , you are back at last!" Chu cloud saw Chen Xi at a glance, he ran over in a hurry, and then said very excited.


    "What are you doing in such a hurry? What''s going on in the school? " After Chen Xi saw Chu Yun''s performance, he was stunned for a moment, and then asked in a strange way."Master, it is said that you defeated wolf Zu with your own hands. Now many people are clamoring to see you!" Chu Yun looked at Chen Yi with reverence on his face. His tone was very excited.


    "So fast? All the people who came here should be from Ningling city. " Chen Xi heard Chu Yun''s words, he was stunned for a moment, and then said to himself.


    "Master, since you have not been in the clan recently, those who come to visit have been rejected by me. However, they have left a lot of rich gifts, which I have put in the treasure house. If you are free, you can go over and have a look Chuyun laughed twice, then turned to Chen Xi and said.


    "Well, go and have a look." Chen Xi nodded slowly, and then walked into the treasure house of Tiandi sect with Chu Yun.


    As soon as she entered the treasure house, Chen Xi was stunned by the huge treasure mountain in front of her.


    There are so many treasures and all kinds of natural materials and earth treasures that are far beyond Chen Xi''s expectation.


    "They sent them all?" Chen Xi took a breath of cold air and said in shock.


    "There are many precious treasures that I have put on the second and third layers of the treasure house, and the rest are all piled up here. I haven''t had time to divide and classify them." Chu Yun nodded silently and then said to Chen Xi.


    "Hoo It seems that not all the martial artists in Ningling city are ungrateful people. " Chen Xi breathed slowly and then said to herself.


    "Master, it is said that you defeated wolf Zu. Is this true?" Chu Yun finally failed to hold back the doubts in his heart. He asked with a breath.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 151

    "Forever" is true After Chen Xi heard Chu Yun''s words, he nodded his head very insipid. His tone was not surprised or pleased, as if he had just done a trivial thing.


    "Master, I''m a cow!" Chu Yun took a deep breath, hesitated for a long time, and finally choked out these four words.


    Besides, he doesn''t know what to set off with.


    "If you practice hard, you will be able to reach this point one day." Chen Xi turned his head, he patted his second disciple on the shoulder, and then said with a smile.


    "Master, I understand that I will work hard." Chu Yun nodded heavily, his eyes burst out with an amazing light, which was his confidence in himself.


    Chen Xi and Chu Yun soon left the treasure house of Tiandi sect. After returning to the zongmen hall, Chen Xi ran into Lin Qianxue and huangquan.


    Lin Qianxue looks at Chen Xi with a very complicated eye. Her eyes are shocked, puzzled and revered.


    When Lin Qianxue first came to Tiandi sect, she thought Chen Xi was a liar. But who could have thought that this was a real hidden world power that could even defeat the existence of wolf ancestor!


    Among the three, the most shocking is the netherworld.


    Even at the peak of the huangquan period, it is not a simple thing to defeat wolf Zu.


    As one of the ancestors of the demon clan, the wolf ancestor has survived for millions of years.


    In those days, even though qingluan sacrificed his life for justice, the human beings had to work hard to suppress the wolf ancestor.


    But even so, we can''t completely kill the wolf ancestor. We can only seal it in a hidden secret place and suppress it for millions of years.


    Finally, who can think of the wolf out of the storm.


    Although the devil emperor of huangquan didn''t fight with wolf Zu, he still had some guesses about the strength of wolf Zu, which was only one notch weaker than his peak period.


    And his cheap master, unexpectedly able to beat back wolf Zu, estimated his strength, should have been no less than his peak period.


    "No wonder he can become the master of ancient demons. His strength is really terrible." Huang Quan sighed deeply and said to himself.


    The evil emperor of huangquan, who has always been disrespectful to heaven and earth and to ghosts and gods, had a sense of awe for Chen Xi.


    "What are you doing here? Why don''t you practice?" Chen Xi gave his three disciples a look, and then said in a flat tone.


    "Master, the three of us have already met the bottleneck of cultivation. It is estimated that we can''t break through it in a short time." Lin Qianxue took a step forward and then said to Chen Xi.


    Chen Xi explored their accomplishments and found that all three of them had reached the peak of King Wu and were only a little short of the half step King Wu.


    "Huangquan, how do you practice? Is it too fast?" Chen Xi looked at huangquan in surprise, and then said with some surprise.


    Huang Quan''s accomplishments are in the middle of King Wu, but in fact, his real strength has reached the peak of King Wu.


    "Huishizun, the main reason is that the cultivation bonus in the disciple''s dormitory is so abnormal. Especially younger martial brother Huang is still a practice maniac. He would like to be locked up in the dormitory 12 hours a day." After hearing Chen Xi''s words, Chu Yun took a step forward and make complaints about it.


    "You continue to work hard, strive for an early breakthrough to the half step Emperor Wu, as a teacher, this trip just got a few Ning Ling fruit. After you have made a breakthrough in your cultivation, you will be rewarded as a teacher. " Chen Xi smiles at the three of them. The more he looks at them, the more satisfied he is.


    Thank you very much They all bow to Chen Xi, and their tone is full of expectation.


    The three of them had heard about the name of ninglingguo for a long time, but they didn''t expect that one day, they would have the chance to take this rare treasure.


    "Well, you go down. I''ll shut up for two days." Chen Xi waved to the three, and then said in a serious tone.


    "Leave me Huang Quan and Chu Yun Qi make a sound, then turn to leave, no longer disturb Chen Xi.


    Only Chen Xi and Lin Qianxue were left in place. I don''t know why, Lin Qianxue didn''t leave with them, but stood beside Chen Xi, frowning slightly.


    "What''s the matter? Qian Xue, what can I do for you Chen Xi has some doubts in his heart. He asks Lin Qianxue.


    "Master, you should be lucky when you go out this time." Lin Qianxue''s tone with a touch of fun, and then said a thing to Chen Xi''s dismay.


    "Qian Xue, where do you say that?" Chen Xi was stunned for a moment, and then asked in doubt.


    "There is a unique fragrance on the master. If the disciple doesn''t guess, it should be the body fragrance of a woman." Lin Qianxue''s tone is full of cold feeling.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡± After hearing Lin Qianxue''s words, Chen Xi was stunned in situ, and he was speechless in his heart.The nose of my eldest disciple is too sensitive. It''s just like a dog''s nose!


    "Master, did you find a tutor for us Lin Qianxue narrowed his eyes and suddenly said a word.


    "Qian Xue, you think too much. Today''s Tiandi sect is still very weak. I don''t have the leisure to have fun." Chen Xi shook her head slowly, and then said a sentence in a tone of indifference.


    "That''s the best." Lin Qianxue nodded, and did not wait for Chen Xi to speak, she directly turned away.


    "This girl..." Chen Xi sits on his throne, he stares at the back of Lin Qianxue''s leaving for a while, then sighs slightly.


    After Lin Qianxue walked far away, Chen Xi stretched out her arm and sniffed her sleeve carefully.


    "I''ve changed a suit of clothes, which should have no fragrance." No matter how Chen Xi smelled, he could not smell any strange smell. He frowned and said to himself.


    "Forget it, I''d better consolidate my realm first." Chen Xi slowly shook his head, and then in his mind these miscellaneous thoughts, all remove clean.


    Chen Xi left the zongmen hall, and then came to his room. He sat down cross legged and began to practice.


    In the center of Chen Xi''s eyebrows, there is a light spot, which is emitting a very weak light. That is the Yuanling that he cultivated after stepping into the realm of Emperor Wu.


    Because he has just stepped into Emperor Wu, Chen Xi''s Yuanling is still very weak and can hardly leave his body.


    Countless auras poured into Chen Xi''s body, and the realm that Chen Xi had just broken through gradually stabilized.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 152

    "Wangu, after Chen Xi''s realm was completely consolidated, his mind suddenly sounded a systematic prompt tone.


    "Ding, congratulations on the host''s complete breakthrough in the realm of Emperor Wu."


    "Ding, congratulations to the host on completing the mission of upgrading the sect and obtaining a random secret place."


    "Ding, please complete the sect certification as soon as possible and upgrade the sect level." A series of system cues are constantly ringing in Chen Xi''s mind, directly interrupting his thoughts.


    "The task is finally completed. It''s time for Tiandi sect to upgrade its sect level." Chen Xi slowly stood up, his mouth with a faint smile.


    Without saying a word, Chen Xi came out of her room directly, and then gathered together the ten disciples whom she had focused on training before.


    Three core disciples and seven inner disciples.


    "See the leader!" All ten disciples knelt down beside Chen Xi and said respectfully.


    "Get up." She waved her hand casually.


    "Yes, master!" Ten disciples stood up together. They bowed their heads and looked extremely respectful.


    "Li Cheng is out of the train. You can go down the mountain and ask the people of the School Certification hall to come up and verify the school level." Chen Xi looked at one of the disciples and said casually.


    "Yes, master!" Li Cheng was called to the name by Chen Xi, his face excited color, quickly out of the line, and then bow to Chen Xi.


    How long has this just passed? It is estimated that it will take less than a month for the Tiandi sect to advance again!


    And it''s still from the lower Jiuliu sect to the middle third grade sect!


    The seven stream school and the six stream school are totally different concepts, and there is almost no comparability between them.


    After receiving Chen Xi''s order, Li Cheng ran down the mountain and went directly to Qinglong city. He quickly found the School Certification hall here.


    When the people of the School Certification hall saw Li Cheng, they actually went out to meet them, and even quickly prepared tea.


    "What''s the matter with brother Li''s coming this time?" A deacon of the School Certification hall came to Li Cheng. He laughed and asked.


    "What else can I do here? Of course, it''s the school certification." Li Cheng was not polite. He took the tea from the Deacon and drank it directly.


    Li Cheng ran down the mountain all the way, but he didn''t stop. He was already thirsty.


    "Well, but didn''t you just complete the certification last month?" That deacon after hearing Li Cheng''s words, he one face amazes the color of ask a way.


    "How can the things of last month be confused with this month? Please call your people out and come back to sixiangshan with me for certification." Li Cheng didn''t want to waste time, so he hastened.


    "Well, I''ll go to tell the owner of the museum right away. Brother Li, wait a moment!" The deacon of the certification hall nodded in a hurry, and then ran back to the hall quickly.


    About five minutes later, the Deacon reappeared, accompanied by a dignified old man.


    "Brother Li, let me introduce you to you. This is the Tian owner of our school certification hall." The Deacon came to the two, and then quickly introduced to Li Cheng.


    "Master Tian, nice to meet you." Li Cheng said kindly to the old man. He saw the strength of the old man at a glance. He had reached the realm of King Wu!


    It''s no wonder that he can become the branch owner of qinglongcheng School Certification hall. The strength of King Wu''s realm can already run across the whole Sixiang county.


    "Li Xiaoyou is really a hero out of youth. I estimate that your strength now should not be under the old age." Tian Guanzhu looked at Li Cheng in shock, and then said a word from the bottom of his heart.


    After 80 years of practice, the master of Tianguan only reached the realm of King Wu.


    However, the young man in front of him is estimated to be less than 20 years old, but he has already stood on the same level with himself. This huge gap makes the owner of the farm a little lonely for a time.


    "Master Tian, you are really joking. As far as my strength is concerned, I can''t compare with you." Li Cheng is very good at being a man. He did not feel proud, but said a word with great humility.


    "Li Xiaoyou, I already know the purpose of your coming here. I''m going to prepare for your visit." The owner of the pavilion smiles and says with a kind face.


    Thank you very much Li Cheng arched his hand to the master of Tianguan, then stood aside and began to wait.


    About ten minutes later, the owner of the pavilion had already packed up his things. He and Li Cheng left Qinglong city and headed for the four Xiangshan mountains.


    When walking to the foot of the four elephant mountain, the owner of the pavilion looked up at the mountain in front of him, and his eyes flashed with shock.


    "Mr. Tian, let''s go." Li Cheng smiles at the owner of the pavilion and starts to lead the way in front of him.


    "Well." The owner of the pavilion nodded heavily. After suppressing the shock in his heart, he followed Li Cheng and walked towards the top of the mountain.Although Tian is nearly 90 years old, he has the strength of King Wu after all. Climbing mountains is not hard for him.


    Soon, they climbed to the top of the four elephant mountain and came to the gate of the Heavenly Emperor sect.


    When Tian Guanzhu really entered the Tiandi school, he was once again shocked by the scene in front of him.


    The grand and magnificent buildings, the tall buildings rising from the ground, and countless disciples with deep breath were constantly walking through them, which made the master of Tianguan panic for a moment.


    Is this really a seven class school? Are you sure it''s not a super clan with a deep foundation?


    Although Tian Guanzhu is in charge of the School Certification Center, he has stayed in Sixiang County for most of his life, and has hardly traveled far.


    In Sixiang County, the building scale of Tiandi school is absolutely unprecedented, so the owner of Tiandi school is so shocked.


    In fact, today''s Tiandi school is far from being compared with those major schools with far-reaching heritage. It is only because the master of the Tiandi school is relatively short-sighted that it is shocked to this extent.


    The owner of Tianguan followed Li Cheng. After they crossed a long road, they went straight to the hall of zongmen.


    Outside the main hall of zongmen, a simple brand of pure gold is hanging above the gate.


    "Tiandizong" three words stand out, exuding an ancient and boundless atmosphere.


    When the master came to the main hall of zongmen, he looked up at the huge plaque on the top of his head, and the whole person took a breath of cool air.


    Today''s Tiandi sect is just a small seven stream sect. However, it dare to hang a Zong Zi plaque at the gate of the main hall, which belongs to the holy land gate alone. This is simply immoral!


    "NIMA, I knew I wouldn''t be here." The owner of the pavilion swallows a mouthful of saliva deeply. He says with fear that his body is almost going to stand unsteadily.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 153

    "Wangu" Mr. Tian, what are you doing? Come in Li Cheng looked at hesitantly in front of the zongmen hall, hesitated to step on the land, and then asked some doubts.


    He took a deep breath as if he took every step forward.


    At the moment, Chen Xi is not in the zongmen hall. He has completely handed over to Li Cheng to handle the issue of sect certification.


    "Tian Lao, these are the ten kings of Wu sent by the emperor of heaven. You can have a good test." Li Cheng took the master to the main hall of the zongmen. He pointed to the group of students in front of him and then said with a smile.


    "Why are you so young?" Tian Guanzhu raised his head. He took a look at the disciples in front of him, and then said in surprise.


    "They are all new disciples of our school a few months ago, so they are all relatively young." Li Cheng came to the owner of the Tian Museum, and then explained with a smile to him.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡± The corner of the mouth of the Tiandi school owner gave him a sharp slap. He thought that such a genius as Li Cheng was rare in the Tiandi sect.


    But how can you imagine that just after entering the main hall of zongmen, I met ten talents who were not inferior to Li Cheng.


    "I''ve been practicing for so many years, and I''ve really done it all to dogs!" The owner of the pavilion held his fist tightly. If someone brought him a big stone, he would definitely bump into it.


    The ten disciples did not speak, but let out their momentum one after another.


    Among them, there are two of the most amazing momentum, which are the Jiuli and Luoyu. Their momentum is incomparable, as if two groups of fire are burning.


    "Gudu..." After feeling the astonishing momentum, the master of Tianguan swallowed deeply. He did not doubt the strength of these disciples.


    It is estimated that if you pull out one of them, you can find your teeth all over the place.


    "Master Tian, what do you think? Is there a problem? " Li Cheng gathered up his momentum and then laughed at the owner of the pavilion.


    "Li Xiaoyou, I don''t know if you accept 80 year old man in Tiandi sect?" Tian Guanzhu suddenly eyes a bright, he tightly staring at Li Cheng, and then a face eager to say.


    "Cough Mr. Tian, don''t make fun of the younger generation. " Li Cheng was almost choked to death by the master''s words. He said with a smile.


    "Well, it seems that I have no chance to be sent by the emperor of heaven." The master of the field sighed deeply.


    In fact, his qualifications are very ordinary, and King Wu is the best he can achieve.


    After 80 years of practice, he was just worthy of entering the middle period of King Wu. As for entering the realm of Emperor Wu, it was a dream of his life.


    Unfortunately, with his qualifications, he was doomed to be out of touch with longevity.


    "Tian Lao?" Li Cheng saw the master of the pavilion in a daze. He called softly and interrupted the old man''s thoughts.


    "Li Xiaoyou, I''m really sorry. I was distracted by some things just now." The owner of the pavilion smiles awkwardly at Li Cheng, and his tone is full of apology.


    "Tian Lao, do you think our Tiandi sect is qualified to be promoted to the sixth grade sect?" Li Cheng smile, he is very excited to ask a voice, the tone is full of expectation.


    Mr. Tian did not speak, but took out a package and searched it carefully.


    After a while, Tian Guanzhu''s eyes brightened and he took out a delicate medal.


    "Li Xiaoyou, congratulations. From today on, you Tiandi sect will step into the ranks of the third middle school and officially become a six grade sect!" Tian Guanzhu handed Li Cheng the badge in his hand, and then blessed him.


    "Thank you, Mr. Tian!" Li Cheng took the medal in a hurry, and then said with a look of joy.


    "Well, it is estimated that the next time I come to your Tiandi sect for certification, I will not be an old man." The owner of the pavilion seemed to think of something sad. He sighed slowly and then said to himself.


    "Mr. Tian, what do you mean by that? Are you retiring? " Li Cheng after hearing the words of Tian Guanzhu, he was stunned for a moment, and then asked some doubts.


    "The certification of six grade schools or above is not something that I, the small branch librarian, can decide. You will step into a higher level." Tian Guanzhu said with great emotion. His tone was full of envy.


    After hearing the words of Tian Guanzhu, Li Cheng also brought a faint smile to his mouth, and his heart was full of longing for the future of Tiandi school.


    "Li Xiaoyou, Tiandi sect is now the sixth grade sect. There is no need to use the name of" sect ". You can use" gate "or other words The owner of the pavilion took a look at Li Cheng, and then he made a voice to remind him.


    In the Tianxuan Road, the clan level is divided into 12 grades.


    Xuanmen, the most powerful holy land, can be named after the name of the immortal family''s cave, which is the top three schools!


    Xuanbing Shengzong, huangquan demon sect and Chunyang Wuji sect belong to this column.


    The second level of the first to third grade sects can be named by any word other than Zong, which is for the upper three sects.For example, qingluan gate, Juling gate, Guyue gate and so on are all schools of this level.


    At the next level, there are four to six grades of sects, which are the backbone of Tianxuan mainland and the most numerous sect. They are the three schools in the middle school.


    Today''s Tiandi school, before the five element gate, Fengxue mountain, etc., are mostly located in this column.


    The lowest is the lower Jiuliu sect, the Heisha gang and the Firebird sect.


    "Do you mean that in the future our Tiandi sect will be renamed Tiandi gate?" Li Cheng''s eyes brightened, and he asked in a hurry.


    "It doesn''t have to be Tiandi gate, such as Tiandi Pavilion, Tiandi mountain, or Tiandi valley." Tian Guanzhu nodded slightly, then said with a smile, his tone is full of kindness and envy.


    Since he worked as the branch owner of the School Certification Center of Qinglong City, this is the first time that he has certified the school of the third grade in Qinglong City, which makes Tian feel very honored.


    "That''s great. I''ll tell the leader the news right away." Li Cheng''s eyes lit up, he said in a very urgent tone, and then turned to leave.


    The owner touched his pale beard, and a touch of kindness flashed in his eyes.


    At this time, a very simple dressed young man came out, he came to the owner of the field, and then slightly bowed.


    "Mr. Tian, I''m Jiuli. Elder martial brother Licheng is not here. Then I''ll take you back to the School Certification hall." Jiu Li said respectfully to Tian Lao.


    Thank you very much Mr. Tian nodded slowly, and his impression of Tiandi school was better.


    "The disciples of Tiandi sect are powerful, but they are still so humble. Such a school will have a bright future in the future."


    The master of Tiandi school followed Jiuli to leave Tiandi sect. He stood at the foot of the mountain, looked back at the mountain in front of him and murmured to himself.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 154

    "With the badge of liupin sect in his hand, Li Cheng came to the door of Chen Xi''s house happily.


    "Dong Dong!" Li Cheng knocked on the door.


    "Come in." Chen Xi''s voice came from the room.


    Li Cheng opened the door and went straight in.


    In the eye, Chen Xi is sitting there practicing cross knees.


    "Is the School Certification finished?" Chen Xi opened her eyes slowly.


    "Back to the leader, we Tiandi sect is now a six grade sect!" Li Cheng laughs twice, and his tone is full of excitement.


    "Well." Chen Xi is very indifferent to nod, did not care too much.


    "Headmaster, do you want to change the name of Tiandi sect?" Li Cheng hesitated for a moment, and then quickly asked Chen Xi.


    "Change your name?" Chen Xi Leng for a moment, and then looked up at Li Cheng, do not know what he meant by this.


    "The owner of the School Certification Hall said that the six grade sect can throw away the word" Pai ". Now we can call it Tiandi gate Li Cheng''s tone is very excited, but his words are very neat.


    "Let''s put it on the back burner. I''ll think about it in a few days." Chen Xi spoke slowly.


    It''s a big deal to change the name of a sect. It can''t be decided in a hurry.


    "I understand, headmaster, this is the sign of the six grades of our Heavenly Emperor sect. Keep it, and I will leave first." Li Cheng nodded, then he held the badge in his hands and handed it to Chen Xi.


    Chen Xi raised a hand and took the badge.


    Seeing this, Li Cheng decided not to disturb the leader any more, so he opened the door carefully and turned away.


    After Li Cheng left, Chen Xi slowly spit out a foul breath, and then began to look at the badge in her hand.


    There are six dazzling stars on the badge, which is the symbol of the six grade sect.


    Chen Xi''s mouth with a faint smile, and then the badge received the space ring.


    "Ding, congratulations on the promotion of Tiandi sect to the sixth grade sect."


    "Ding, the exclusive medicine field of the sect is open. Please check it as soon as possible." The system prompt sound sounded slowly, again gave Chen Xi a surprise.


    Chen Xi began to check the properties of his medicinal field, and soon his eyes brightened.


    Exclusive medicine field of Tiandi sect: it can plant miraculous herbs on a large scale to speed up the ripening speed of miraculous herbs.


    "Now, there is a place for Ningling fruit trees to be planted." Chen Xi''s mouth with a faint smile.


    He turned his right hand, a green fruit tree, in the heart of his palm, sent out bursts of light, looks very magical.


    Chen Xi quickly left her room and came to the back of the four elephant mountain.


    He chose a piece of land at random and began to build medicine fields.


    "Ding, start to build the exclusive medicine field of Tiandi sect."


    "Ding, yaotiantian has been successfully constructed."


    The barren land in front of Chen Xi changed in an instant.


    Chen Xi took a deep breath. From the air around him, he felt a very strong aura, almost more pure than the aura in the secret place of condensation spirit.


    "It''s a system product. It must be a boutique." Chen Xi said with great satisfaction.


    If Ningling fruit trees are carried here, it is estimated that the ripening speed will be several times faster than that in the secret place of Ningling.


    Chen Xi no longer hesitated when he thought about it. With a wave of his hand, a huge fruit tree flew out of his hand and took root steadily in the field ahead.


    It has been some days since Ningling fruit tree left the secret place of Ningling. In fact, there are many withered and yellow leaves which were originally very green.


    As soon as Ningling fruit tree landed, it was directly and steadily rooted in the holy field. The leaves that had already withered quickly radiated vitality.


    "Shua Shua..."


    Ningling fruit tree seems to have intelligence in general, it began to jump up, the whole tree body is gently shaking.


    Chen Xi took out several jade boxes from the space. He walked quickly to the bottom of Ningling fruit tree. Then he took all the fruit from the tree and put it in the jade box gently.


    "Alas, it''s a pity that I don''t know how to manage the medicine field. It seems that I have to consult elder Li Chen." After Chen Xi collected the jade box, he stood there and said to himself.


    We still have to find professionals to deal with this kind of thing.


    Chen Xi left directly from the back mountain, and then quickly came to the alchemy Pavilion.


    I saw that elder Li Chen was eating steamed stuffed bun with relish in one hand, while the other hand turned over and looked at the alchemy of longevity in his hand. He looked leisurely.


    "Why? Headmaster, when did you come back? Have you got it After seeing Chen Xi, he was stunned for a moment and then asked in a hurry.


    "Got it." Chen Xi nodded slowly, then turned his wrist, and a jade box appeared in his hand.


    The elder left dust sniffed his nose and ran to Chen Xi''s side in a hurry. He took the jade box with an excited look on his face and opened it directly to check it."It''s really ninglingguo!" Leave dust elder trembles the voice to say, the tone is full of excitement.


    Although Li Chen has strong Dan Dao qualification, he can only say that his cultivation qualification is ordinary. Without the help of foreign objects, he can hardly break through to the realm of Emperor Wu.


    And the appearance of the fruit just solved his urgent need.


    Before leaving the dust although told Chen Xi, let him go to Ningling secret place to have a try, but in fact, he did not have too much hope for Chen Xi.


    However, only ten of them mature every hundred years, which is so easy to get.


    But I didn''t expect that Chen Xi actually took the fruit back, which surprised the elder.


    "Master, have you taken the ninglingguo yourself?" Leaving dust elder suddenly thought of a thing, he looked at Chen Xi in a hurry, and then asked cautiously on his face.


    If the leader has not taken Ning Ling fruit yet, is this fruit not of his own?


    "Don''t worry, I have broken through to the Emperor Wu. This Ning Ling fruit is specially reserved for you." Chen Xi saw the careful thinking of the elder leaving the dust at a glance. He had a faint smile on his mouth, and then said in a voice.


    "Master, I love you so much!" After hearing Chen Xi''s words, he could no longer conceal his excitement in his heart, so he jumped up directly and wanted to hold Chen Xi.


    "Go away! Go up to the other side of the wave Chen Xi frowned, directly kicked in the dust of the legs, he was kicked a stagger.


    "Hey, master, don''t be excited. I was just too excited." The elder left the dust tightly holding the jade box in his hand, and then he laughed twice at Chen Xi.


    "Elder Li, in addition to giving you Ning lingguo, I have one more thing I want to ask you." Chen Xi glanced at Li Chen, then asked in a voice.


    "Headmaster, it''s all right if you say it. As long as I know it, I will tell you everything!" Leave dust elder chicken peck rice like nodded, and then a face solemn color said.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 155

    "Elder Li, do you know how to cultivate miraculous medicine?" Chen Xi didn''t intend to betray the truth to Li Chen, but said directly.


    "Cultivate a panacea? Master, you don''t want to plant miraculous medicine yourself Elder Li Chen seemed to have heard some big joke. He looked at Chen Xi strangely.


    "I''ve got some good miracles recently. If you want to plant them in Tiandi sect, you can see if you have any good suggestions." Chen Xi nodded and continued to ask.


    "Master, it''s not so easy to plant miraculous medicine. I advise you not to waste your time." Leaving dust elder slowly shook his head, and then hit the way without politeness.


    "Oh? Is it troublesome? " Chen Xi raised her eyebrows and asked in a voice.


    "First of all, you need to buy enough seeds of medicinal materials, and you also need to have a specific spiritual soil. If the quality of spiritual soil is not good, the survival probability of medicinal materials will be very low. In addition, professional personnel are needed to take care of the field regularly. All in all, it''s very troublesome! " Li Chen took a bite of Baozi and said to Chen Xi.


    "I have got the spiritual land. As for the talents of this major, aren''t they nearby?" Chen Xi smiles and says to the elder.


    "Master, don''t count on me. Although I can cultivate some medicinal materials, I can''t compare with those professional talents. If you damage your medicinal materials, you can''t blame me." Li Chen is a lazy man by nature. He shakes his head as soon as he hears Chen Xi''s words.


    "OK, stop talking nonsense. You''d better go to the medicine field with me first." Chen Xi some speechless looked at the dust, and then directly stretched out his hand, caught the shoulder of the dust.


    Before leaving the dust to react, Chen Xi instantly disappeared in the alchemy Pavilion. After a few seconds, the two of them came to the medicine field in the back mountain.


    "PATA!"


    Chen Xi light and easy to start, leaving dust from his hands fell down, mercilessly fell a dog eat excrement, eat a mouth full of soil.


    "Pooh, Pooh, Pooh!" Leaving dust quickly stood up, and then ferocious two, want to spit out the soil in the mouth, but soon, his face changed.


    "This soil..." Leave dust incredibly very aftertaste of blink two times mouth, and then frown to oneself way.


    "Crouch, is this nine day soil?" Li Chen''s eyes suddenly glared round. He seemed to have seen a ghost. He jumped up directly from the ground.


    Before Chen Xi reacts, Li Chen falls to the ground directly and starts digging with her hands.


    After a while, a lot of soil was dug out by the dust. He took out a very precious flower basket from the space ring, and then began to fill it with soil.


    "Well, elder Li, what are you doing?" Chen Xi a face muddle forced to look at, squatting there constantly busy leaving the dust, and then some speechless said.


    "Headmaster, it''s nine days'' soil. It''s a treasure that is hard to find. It''s time to lose. You don''t have to squat down and dig with me! " Leave dust head also don''t lift say, he still pout buttocks, keep digging there, whole face all smile into chrysanthemum.


    "Rolling Duzi, this is Laozi''s spiritual field. What''s your strength?" Chen Xi after hearing the words of the dust, he said some speechless, and then severely kicked in the bottom of the dust.


    "Ouch, headmaster, why did you kick me?" Leaving dust was directly kicked to the ground by this foot, he kneaded his buttocks and stood up, and then looked at Chen Xi with a sad face.


    "Li elder, can you take out some elder''s airs? This is the holy land of the Heavenly Emperor sect. You are totally a thief Chen Xi saw the handsome face of the dust, he was angry from it, and then said viciously.


    "Cough, I''m sorry. I can''t help myself, I can''t help myself..." After hearing Chen Xi''s words, Li Chen responded and coughed quickly.


    "Well, can you stop digging?" Chen Xi''s face is more and more black, he is a kick in the bottom of the dust.


    "Master, I''ll dig a little more, just a little bit!" Leaving dust completely ignore, behind already black face frightening Chen Xi, but continue to work hard.


    "It''s really a shame. If the disciples of our sect can see that you are an elder, their three outlooks will be broken." Chen Xi is very speechless to cover his forehead, and then hate iron not steel to say a word.


    Li Chen seems to have not heard Chen Xi''s words at all. He is still pouting his big butt and squatting there digging soil. Even though his hands are full of blood, he still refuses to stop.


    A full hour of time passed in a hurry, leaving the dust has already filled his mysterious flower basket with a full load.


    So Li Chen clapped his hands, and then stood up, his hands behind his back, a handsome look.


    If Chen Xigang hadn''t just seen this guy squatting on a big butt and digging on the ground, maybe he would have been shocked by the appearance of the wind and Sao from the dust.


    "Master, can you tell me where you got the nine days'' interest?" Li Chen turned his head and looked at Chen Xi. His eyes burst with astonishing brilliance and his tone was full of curiosity."Is this soil precious?" Chen Xi did not directly answer the question of leaving dust, but asked in doubt.


    "It''s more than precious! These nine days are extremely rare, even in the holy gate, there are not many. Even a small piece the size of a nail plate can bring countless wealth. " The elder nodded heavily and then explained to Chen Xi.


    "Oh."


    Chen Xi is very indifferent to nod, and did not care too much about the words of leaving the dust.


    "Elder Li, what do you think the effect will be if you use this soil as a medicine field?" Chen Xi turned to look at the dust, and then asked in a voice.


    "I think this should be the best medicine field in the whole Tianxuan continent!" The dust took a deep breath, and then murmured to himself.


    If not to see the endless nine days in front of you, I would definitely think that I was dreaming.


    "After that, the medicine field will be handed over to elder Li Chen. How about taking care of it?" Chen Xi smiles and says to the dust.


    "Headmaster, how can you talk nonsense? I''m not the kind of person who bows down for five bowls of rice." The elder shook his head severely, and he refused Chen Xi''s proposal without hesitation.


    "Oh, in that case, take back all the soil you have just taken." Chen Xi''s tone did not change a bit, just casually spit out a sentence.


    "Cough, headmaster, I think it''s really suitable for me to take care of the medicine field. What I like most is to take care of the medicinal materials! In the future, you can just wrap it on me After hearing Chen Xi''s words, Li Chen''s face changed. He put the small flower basket into the space ring directly, and then said with righteous words.


    "Leave the elder, so you won''t be bothered, will you?" Chen Xi smile, and then say very playfully.


    "No trouble, no trouble. I can''t be glad that you think so highly of me." Li Chen heavily nodded, his face was serious, even his waist was straight.


    "I didn''t find out before that this guy was so greedy." Chen Xi''s corner of the mouth severely smoked, and then said to herself.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 156

    "Wangu, when he decided that he would take care of the medicine field by himself, he would hang out in the field.


    Soon his eyes froze.


    Li Chen rubbed his eyes fiercely. He looked at the towering and huge Ning Ling fruit tree not far ahead of him. He couldn''t speak for a moment.


    "This Is this Ningling fruit tree? " Li Chen slapped his thigh, then exclaimed, and the tone of the whole person changed.


    "After I picked the fruit, I took it back." Chen Xi''s face did not change a bit, he slowly walked to the side of the dust, and then gently patted him on the shoulder, indicating that he was not impatient.


    "Master, you are not a robber. This Ning Ling fruit tree is the most important treasure of Ning Ling three! Did they not cut you to death with a knife when you brought in their fruit trees? " Li Chen turned his head and said to Chen Xi, his voice was full of disbelief.


    "I remember there was a troll gate looking for trouble, but now it has been razed to the ground." Chen Xi touched her chin and said casually.


    His tone was not startled or pleased, as if he were saying something very plain.


    "Lying trough!"


    Li Chen felt at the moment that only with these two words can he express his shock in his heart.


    The leader himself is too irascible. If he doesn''t agree, he will destroy his sect?


    "Don''t get me wrong. I didn''t destroy the Juling gate, it was someone else." Chen Xi immediately guessed the idea of leaving the dust, so he explained.


    "Others? This Juling gate is a big sect with a long history, and it has been destroyed? " After hearing Chen Xi''s words, Li Chen took a breath of cool air and was shocked.


    "Well, it was a guy named wolf ancestor who did it. He also washed the secret place of Ning spirit with blood. All the so-called talents were killed by him."


    Chen Xi nodded slowly, and then continued to say, but the words said, but enough to break the sky.


    "Wolf ancestor?" Li Chen feels that these two names are very familiar. He frowns and begins to think hard.


    "Wolf ancestor?"


    Suddenly, Li Chen seemed to think of something. His eyes were wide and his tone became sharp.


    "Is it one of the ancestors of that demon clan? The ancestor of the wolf clan who is really the wolf of Xiaoyue Li Chen turns his head, he stares at Chen Xi tightly, tone incomparably excited.


    "If there''s no accident, it should be." Chen Xi nodded very casually.


    "Headmaster, you actually took the Ningling fruit tree from his hand, and escaped back unharmed? How on earth did you do it? " Li Chen just wants to kneel down and hold Chen Xi''s thigh tightly.


    "Run away? Well, the wolf ancestor did have some means to let him escape After hearing the words of leaving the dust, Chen Xi nodded silently and then said casually.


    ¡°£¿£¿£¿¡±


    Li Chen suspected that something was wrong with his ears. He turned his head and looked at Chen Xi with a face of muddle.


    "What are you doing looking at me like that? Looking for a cigarette Chen Xi was staring at some unnatural by the eyes of the dust, he frowned and said.


    "Master, how can you be so powerful! It''s a pity that I''m a man, or I''ll make a promise to you! "


    Leaving dust no longer hesitated, he directly knelt down on the ground, and then tightly hugged Chen Xi''s thigh, he crooned.


    "Bang!"


    Chen Xi felt a chill all over his body. He directly poured spiritual power into his right foot, and then he threw the dust away.


    "Poop


    Li Chen was prepared for this time. Even though Chen Xi''s strength was great, she landed smoothly and steadily, and did not fall into the way before.


    "Headmaster, I have guessed that you are going to kick me in the morning. Ha ha, I am not witty?" Leaving dust to Chen Xi picked eyebrows, his mouth with a faint smile, and then a face of obscene smile.


    Chen Xi can''t stand someone pretending to be forced in front of him. He stepped out one step and came behind the dust in an instant.


    Before leaving the dust to react, Chen Xi''s hand suddenly appeared a brick, and then fiercely called on the back of the dust.


    "Poop With a sound, Li Chen lay on the ground directly and magnificently,


    the corners of her mouth still kept her previous smile, but she couldn''t move, and she had completely fainted.


    Chen Xi put away the bricks, and then went to the front of the dust, he popped a hand, directly pinched Li Chen''s neck, and then strode back to the alchemy Pavilion.


    "Bang Dang!"


    Chen Xi threw the dust away by the stove and then turned away without looking back.


    After leaving the alchemy Pavilion, Chen Xi made a decision in his heart, that is, if there is no important thing in the future, he will never come to the refining pill Pavilion.


    The elder Li Chen is definitely sick of his brain, and he is still very sick!


    After Chen Xi left, it was not until noon the next day that Li Chen woke up leisurely. He covered the back of his head and looked confused."How did I get back to the alchemy pavilion? I remember not talking to the leader before? Is it true that all I had before was dreams? " Leave dust tightly frown, tone is full of doubt color.


    "Oh, my nine days of interest!" Li Chen''s face suddenly changed, and he looked at his space ring in a hurry.


    I saw that in the space ring of the dust, the colorful flower basket still radiated light. The flower basket was full of nine days'' soil, leaving the dust relieved.


    "Fortunately, the nine day xirang is still there. It seems that all the things I have experienced before are true." Leaving dust long breath, he patted his chest, and then said to himself.


    Li Chen didn''t forget what he promised Chen Xi. After simply cleaning up the alchemy Pavilion, he hurried to the zongmen treasure house.


    Li Chen had a high status in the Tiandi sect. He could enter the clan treasure house. So he took out some precious seeds of miraculous medicine from the treasure house.


    Li Chen quickly came to the back mountain. He carefully buried the seeds of those miraculous herbs into the spiritual field. Then he left with great satisfaction.


    "Haha, I don''t have to worry about the materials for refining pills in the future." Li Chen lay beside the alchemy stove and said to himself.


    His eyes were full of contentment, and the whole person was in a good mood.


    Over the past few days, his alchemy of longevity has met with a bottleneck. There are too few herbs in his clan to refine alchemy, and he has no chance to practice and experiment.


    Now, the emergence of Lingtian has finally filled in the vacancy of miraculous medicine.


    Next, alchemy Pavilion will really play its power!


    Countless perfect pills were refined in the hands of elder Li Chen, and then transported to the whole Tiandi sect.


    The foundation of Tiandi school is finally enriched, and it will become more and more powerful, until it completely shakes the whole Tianxuan continent!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 157

    "Because of the holy land, the reserve of medicinal materials of Tiandi sect has also been expanded. Many lingcao, which grow rapidly, have grown very well in just one or two days.


    After collecting these herbs, Li Chen began to put them into alchemy.


    For a time, countless magic pills appeared in the hands of Li Chen, and soon spread throughout the whole Tiandi sect.


    "Master, this is a pill developed by elder Li Chen in recent days. Please taste it." Chu Yun''s hands with a few small jade bottles, he went to the zongmen hall, and then said respectfully to Chen Xi.


    "Well." Chen Xi nodded very calmly.


    "Master, this is the Fengxing pill developed by elder Li Chen. After taking it, it can stimulate spiritual power in the body. Within one stick of incense, it can increase your speed three times." Chu Yun first pointed to the first bottle of pills, and then said to Chen Xi.


    "Not bad." Chen Xi nodded with great satisfaction. In her heart, she had some changes in her mind.


    Although this guy is unreliable a lot of times, his alchemy level really can''t be said.


    "Master, this bottle is an improved version of the poly spirit pill. After taking it, you can greatly increase the cultivation speed." Chu Yun pointed directly to the second bottle of pills, and then said to Chen Xi.


    "It''s not bad. Later you go to the treasure house to find two treasures, which will be regarded as a reward given by this seat to the elder Li Chen." Chen Xi''s eyes flashed a touch of surprise, he did not expect that Li Chen could even improve the pill.


    In particular, this elixir is the top priority of the Tiandi sect. It can increase the speed of cultivation without side effects. Which side of the power is the elixir!


    "Master, this is an explosive elixir, which can stimulate the explosive growth of spiritual power in the body, and can improve one''s spiritual state in a short time."


    "Not bad."


    "Master, this is the rejuvenation pill, which can greatly recover the injury, and its effect is very obvious. I have already sent someone to specially test it."


    "Not bad, not bad."


    "Master, this is the hair spring pill. After taking it, it can stimulate the desire of the human body. Elder Li Chen once said that even the ten daughters of the night emperor were not at all involved." Chu Yun''s fingers to the last bottle of pills, continue to explain to Chen Xi.


    "Not bad, not bad Wait, what did you just say Chen Xi just wanted to praise it, but when he thought of what Chu Yun Gang had just said, his face froze there.


    "Cough, master, elder Li Chen said that he knew the art of face-to-face. He felt that you had some physical problems. Therefore, this pill was specially developed by him for you, and it did not spread in the clan." Chu Yun forced to hold back the smile in his heart, he said bravely.


    "This damned son of a bitch!"


    Chen Xi''s face turned black, and he held his fist tightly, hoping to be torn apart from the dust.


    "Master, how about this hair spring pill?" Chu Yun picked up the last bottle of pills, and then hesitated to say.


    "Keep this pill for yourself. I don''t need it!" Chen Xi snorted coldly. He stood up directly from his seat and then walked away from the zongmen hall.


    Chu Yun''s face was muddled and forced, but he put away the pills in his hand, and his eyes flashed with excitement.


    On the other side, Chen Xi directly broke into the alchemy Pavilion.


    "Well, headmaster, what brings you here? I specially give you the Huichundan, which I specially developed for you. Did you eat it? How was the effect? Is it amazing? " Leaving dust put down the alchemy script in his hand, and then laughed at Chen Xi.


    Li Chen didn''t mention it. When she mentioned it, Chen Xi felt very angry. Her reputation was almost destroyed in the hands of this damned bastard!


    Chen Xi directly came to the front of the dust, and then grabbed the big neck of the dust.


    "Headmaster, what are you doing? Are you not satisfied with my rejuvenation pill? You can tell me directly. If it''s a big deal, can''t I go back and improve it? How about not aggravating the effect? " Leaving dust was frightened by Chen Xi''s action, he quickly shrunk his neck, and then whispered wings said.


    "Go back to your mother! Look at the fist


    Chen Xi roared angrily, then stretched out his right fist and directly called on the elder''s eyes.


    "Ouch Elder Li Chen couldn''t dodge. He screamed.


    "Let you asshole talk nonsense, what bullshit back spring pill, I beat you in this life can''t return to spring!"


    Chen Xi''s tone was extremely irascible. Without saying a word, he hit the elder Li Chen in another eye socket.


    "Oh, master, be gentle!" Elder Li Chen was directly beaten into the eye of a panda. He cried sadly.


    "I''ll kill you son of a bitch!"


    Chen Xi''s anger in the heart did not vent clean, he continued to seize the elder from the dust, and then beat him hard.


    "Headmaster, if you beat people, don''t hit me in this handsome face? I eat by my face! " Leaving dust elder mourning voice said, tone is full of grievances."This son of a bitch has nothing to do with his leisure. He''s studying some bullshit pills? If I don''t clean you up today, I won''t be Chen in the future! " Chen Xi thought more and more angry, the strength of her hands also gradually increased, the moves were called to Li Chen''s face.


    Chu Yun happened to pass by the door at this time, and he heard the sad voice coming from the alchemy Pavilion.


    "The elder Li Chen''s cry is really tragic, just like killing a pig." Chu Yun was scared, he muttered.


    Although the heart is very intolerant, but adhering to the principle of more than one thing is better than less, he still decided to leave quickly, completely afraid to disturb his angry master.


    In a short time, the dust has been beaten into a pig''s head, his cheek bulging, almost can not see the original appearance.


    "Hoo It''s so much better at last. " Chen Xi''s mouth with a touch of light smile, he slowly spit out a turbid, and then said to himself.


    "Wuwu..."


    Elder Li Chen is shrinking in a corner, and he cries out pitifully.


    Chen Xi left the corner of the elder''s eyes, and then he left.


    "It''s really bullying. Headmaster, you are obviously jealous of my beauty and beat me so badly." The elder left the dust a snot a tear of say, his heart is very aggrieved.


    Shaking, the elder took out a mirror from the space ring and put it in front of his face.


    "Crouching trough, ghost When the elder saw the pig''s head in the mirror, his eyes turned white and the whole person fainted directly.


    "Bang!"


    The mirror in the hands of the dust also slowly fell to the ground, and the mirror turned a few times in situ, as if in silent ridicule of him.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 158

    "Wan Gu Chen Xi sits in his room and opens the property panel that he hasn''t checked for a long time.


    A large number of data appeared in front of him.


    Sect Name: Tiandi sect


    sect head: Chen Xi


    sect level: Liuliu


    sect member: 8235000


    sect Construction: Level 5


    School Building: refining body Pavilion, refining Dan Pavilion, refining utensil Pavilion, disciple dormitory, medicine field


    sect territory: sixiangshan


    sect contribution: 327 / 5000


    sect reputation: 3800 / 5000


    contribution value and The maximum reputation value has been changed to 5000.


    And the number of sect disciples has also increased greatly, from 1000 to 5000.


    "It''s a slow rise." Chen Xi sighed slowly, and then said a word helplessly.


    In the twinkling of an eye, it has been more than half a year since Chen Xi created the Tiandi school.


    The number of disciples of the sect has only been Lin Qianxue from the beginning to nearly a thousand now.


    "Well, it''s still a long way to go before we reach the top of the sky." Chen Xi sighed slowly and said in her heart.


    He did not forget the punishment of the system. The system was like a time bomb, always reminding Chen Xi of his efforts.


    Chen Xi doesn''t want to be suppressed in the pit for 100000 years. It''s just that life is better than death!


    "The host has grown so fast that it''s much faster than the system expected." At this time, the system can hardly speak.


    "Hehe, you can comfort people?" Chen Xi was stunned for a moment and then laughed at herself.


    "Of course, if you don''t finish the task on time, the system will suppress you in the pit for 100000 years!" The system suddenly turns and says coldly.


    "I knew you would say that. It doesn''t matter. It''s natural to be straight from the bridge to the bow. What''s the use of thinking so much?" Chen Xi lies on his back directly on the bed. He holds his hands behind his neck, looks at the ceiling above his head in silence, and then says a word to himself.


    "Dong Dong!"


    As soon as Chen Xi lay down, there was a knock at the door.


    "Come in." Chen Xi is very tired to say a word.


    "Click!" The door opened gently, and Chu Yun, his second disciple, walked in quickly.


    "Sorry to disturb you, master. You have a rest." When Chu Yun found that Chen Xi was resting, he was stunned for a moment, and then said in a hurry.


    "What''s the matter? Say it Chen Xi was too lazy to get up, so he said something directly and casually.


    "Huishizun, the people of Yongxing house just sent an invitation to invite us to participate in the baimen Dabi." Chu Yun held a gold-plated invitation card in both hands, and he put it on the head of Chen Xi''s bed, and then said respectfully.


    "Baimen Dabi, what is that?" Chen Xi frowned slightly and then said to herself.


    "I have just inquired about it. It is said that it is a grand meeting held by the third secondary school every hundred years." Chu Yun lowered his head and explained to his master.


    "Oh, that doesn''t seem to be of any use. Go out and tell the people in Yongxing mansion that we will not attend this meeting." After pondering for a while, Chen Xi decided to say.


    Today''s Tiandi school has just been promoted to the sixth class school. After all, its foundation is still too weak to compare with those of the secondary three schools which have been handed down for thousands of years. Therefore, Chen Xi does not intend to go through this muddy water.


    "Yes, master." When Chu Yun hears the speech, he takes back the invitation with both hands, and then prepares to turn around and leave.


    "Ding, congratulations to the host for triggering the reputation task: make your name known in the 100 gate contest."


    "The task requires that the disciple win the top ten position in the hundred gate contest."


    "Task reward: a set of exclusive clothes of Tiandi sect, with 1000 reputation points."


    "Wait a minute." Chen Xi heard the task released by the system, his eyes a bright, and then quickly called to stop ready to leave Chu Yun.


    "Master, what''s the matter?" Chu Yun just stepped to the door of the room, he was stopped by Chen Xi, so he turned his head and asked in some doubt.


    "Let''s put the invitation here first. We''ll send the invitation to participate in this one hundred match." Chen Xi slowly sat up on the bed and said with a smile.


    "OK." Chu Yun''s heart is very puzzled, he does not understand why the master suddenly changed his mind, but he still obediently walked back and handed the invitation to Chen Xi.


    Chen Xi accepted the invitation, and then put it aside very casually.


    "Chu Yun, you go back to inform huangquan and Lin Qianxue, and let them practice hard in this period of time, and strive to break through to the half step king of martial arts as soon as possible. The hundred gate contest this time mainly depends on the three of you." Chen Xi pondered for a moment, then told Chu Yun.


    "Master, I understand!" Chu Yun nodded heavily. He bowed to Chen Xi and then turned away.After Chu Yun left, Chen Xi picked up the invitation card from the head of the bed, and then opened it for inspection.


    Most of them mean that they are invited to participate in the baimen sect.


    "Well? Is it really Fengxue mountain that the host school of baimen Dabie Chen Xi saw a very familiar name in the signature, so he said to himself.


    "The elder martial brother of Fengxue mountain is only half of the level of Emperor Wu. If Chen Xi and the three of them can break through to the Emperor Wu, then the 100 door contest will be sure." Chen Xi''s mouth hung a faint smile, he said softly.


    "So many talents died in the secret place of Ning Ling. It''s estimated that the rest of the hundred big matches are some crooked melons and cracked dates." As soon as Chen Xi thought of this, he was even more sure of the victory of the hundred door contest.


    Chen Xi believes that with the qualifications of the three Chu Yun people, once they break through the realm of Emperor Wu, they will definitely sweep the hundred gate Dabi, and there will be no suspense!


    Chen Xi came out of his room, and then came to the sect''s Sutra Pavilion, where he placed some secret scripts again.


    Hum word rhyme, treasure hunt formula, also stand out in the list.


    After dealing with these things, Chen Xi passed the alchemy Pavilion again. He did not hesitate, but went straight in.


    At the moment, the injury on his face is better than before. He is no longer so bloated as before. When he saw Chen Xi, he was shocked.


    "Palm Headmaster, why are you here? " After seeing Chen Xi, he subconsciously stepped back two steps, and then swallowed two mouthfuls of saliva. He asked nervously on his face.


    "Don''t worry, I''m not here to beat you this time." Chen Xi smile, the expression on the face is full of kindness.


    "Hoo..."


    As soon as he heard this, the stone in his heart fell to the ground, and he breathed his breath slowly, and his mood was no longer as depressed as before.


    "Master, why are you here?" Li Chen first stroked his collar, then asked solemnly.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 159

    "Wangu" Li elder, have you ever heard of baimen Dabi Chen Xi pulled a chair from the side, and then directly sat there, he asked to leave the dust.


    "It seems to be a little bit impressed. It should be the big competition of the third middle school." Leaving dust drags his chin, he frowns slightly, then begins to think carefully.


    "Yes." Chen Xi said.


    "Tiandi sect has also been invited to participate in the baimen Dabie?" Leave dust very surprised to say a sentence, tone in some doubt color.


    Isn''t Tiandi sect a lower Jiuliu sect? How can you be eligible to participate in the hundred gate contest?


    "How long have you not been out of the door? The heaven emperor sect has now been promoted to the sixth class." Chen Xi is speechless to say, he thinks the degree of this guy''s house, completely with the huangquan.


    "There''s food and drink here, and I can also study alchemy. Why do I go out when I''m free? I only spare a little time every day to visit the medicine field, and I will stay here the rest of the time. " Leave dust elder mouth says.


    "What''s the size of the hundred door Dabi? Do you think it''s possible for the Tiandi sect to win Chen Xi is really too lazy to care about these small things with the dust, he asked.


    "Still winning the throne? Master, are you sure you''re not kidding me After hearing Chen Xi''s words, he sneered directly.


    "What? Do you mean you don''t believe in the strength of the Tiandi school? " Chen Xi frowned slightly and then snorted coldly.


    "Although it is said to be a hundred schools on the surface, the number of sects actually participated in is far more than that. Among these sects, there are even some ancient sects with deep knowledge. The Tianjiao of those sects can easily cross the level to challenge. " Li Chen did not know where to take out a piece of dry food, and then put it into his mouth to gobble it up.


    "I''ve seen a contemporary elder martial brother in Fengxue mountain. His strength seems to be very ordinary. He''s just half a warrior. With his strength, how can he compete with the three of Chu Yun? " Chen Xi''s brow slightly frowns, and then some doubts asked.


    "Well, isn''t Chu Yun King Wu? Three Chu Yun? Who are the three? " After hearing Chen Xi''s words, he was stunned directly there, and his face was full of doubts.


    "Eat your steamed bread." Chen Xi is completely speechless about leaving the dust. How closed is this guy''s news.


    Originally, Chen Xi also planned to discuss with Li Chen about the false and real situation of the hundred gate big match, but now think about it or forget it.


    This guy is supposed to be fooled by himself. His mind is a little confused.


    "Does this brick have the function of reducing intelligence?" Chen Xi left the alchemy Pavilion directly. After returning to his room, he took out a brick from the space ring and looked at it carefully.


    This brick is the one he used to beat the dust.


    The bricks in Chen Xi''s hands actually began to emit a light light. If you look at them carefully, you can even find a big word "de" in the cracks on the bricks.


    The origin of this brick is not ordinary. Before Chen Xi swept through the five element gate, he got a mysterious object. It was this brick.


    Dezi brick: it is the best treasure of Tianzun spirit. It contains a strong power of heaven. If you go down one brick, you can directly beat the warrior below the level of Tianzun.


    "It''s a heavy brick. I don''t know which idiot Tianzun took a brick as his life treasure." Chen Xi''s corner of the mouth severely smoked two times, he said to himself.


    Chen Xi carefully looked at the brick in his hand for a while, his eyes suddenly focused on the big "de" character above.


    "Lying trough, is it not the legendary belief that people are convinced by virtue?" Chen Xi''s expression suddenly became strange. He exclaimed.


    "Your sister is a talent, but you still have such a wonderful idea Chen Xi can''t laugh or cry, he is about to be happy crazy.


    Chen Xi felt very happy at the thought of a powerful man with a brick in his hand and clamoring to convince people with virtue.


    Chen Xi also carefully looked at the German character brick in her hand for a while, and then took it back in the storage ring.


    It has to be said that this brick is very strong, after all, it is the best heavenly treasure.


    But Chen Xi didn''t use it very well. He preferred flying swords and other things.


    It''s really natural and unrestrained to take the enemy''s first place from thousands of miles away.


    It''s a pity that sword training is too rare in Tianxuan land. It''s a very rare existence.


    There are many friars who use swords, but they are not swordsmen at all.


    The real sword cultivation, the body pregnant with a life of flying sword, flying sword when the scabbard, the sky and the earth split, the sun and moon are not bright, ghosts and gods are easy!


    Chen Xi has traveled to Tianxuan for many years, but he has only heard of the so-called sword cultivation in rumors, and has not met any of them.


    "System, can you make me a swordsman?" Chen Xi suddenly remembered the existence of the system, so he asked in his heart.


    "The host can spend 5000 contribution points to buy Tianjian Jue." The sound of the system came directly from Chen Xi''s mind."It''s expensive." After hearing the price of Tianjian Jue, Chen Xi smashed his tongue and directly eliminated the idea in his heart.


    This is only the price of the sword formula, not counting the life flying sword. If we prepare the life flying sword again, the price will be even higher!


    It seems that if Chen Xi wants to become a sword cultivation, she can only postpone it temporarily, and can''t do it in a short time.


    Chen Xi suppressed the palpitation in his heart. He could only sigh helplessly. Although his eyes were splashing, there was no way.


    "Well, bricks are bricks. No matter how they are, they are better than none." Chen Xi murmured that he hated his character brick.


    If you let other warriors see this scene, they will definitely be angry spit blood three times!


    This is Tianzun Lingbao, and it is the best. Even in the whole Tianxuan continent, Tianzun Lingbao is extremely rare.


    Only those in the first three schools have a little stock, and all of them are regarded as treasures of Zhenzong. As for other places, they can''t even see them.


    "I don''t even have a weapon to weigh my hand. It has always been against the enemy by flesh. If I encounter an enemy with a powerful magic weapon, will I not suffer Chen Xi''s eyebrows slightly frowned, he said to himself.


    After all, Chen Xi is not a demon clan. Even though he is very strong, if he has been fighting with the enemy, it is easy to suffer losses.


    "System, find me two good swords. I''ll use them together." As soon as Chen Xi thought of this, he asked in a hurry.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 160

    "Wan Gu" Ding, because the host contribution value is insufficient, the system is unable to provide help to the host temporarily. " The very cold sound of the system came slowly.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡± After hearing the system''s prompt tone, Chen Xi remembered that his contribution was only a very poor 300 points.


    If you want to buy something else, it''s just a dream to buy a good sword.


    No matter how, Chen Xi is also an expert in the realm of Emperor Wu. Generally, his sword is not worthy of his identity. It is estimated that he will be broken with two strokes.


    "By the way, did I get a random secret environment before? I haven''t extracted it yet!" Chen Xi''s eyes brightened, and he said in a hurry.


    "Ding, can you tell me if the host has opened the random secret place?"


    "Open it!" Chen Xi said without hesitation.


    The secret place is scarce. Even if it is as powerful as Juling gate, it can not be owned by itself. It can only occupy a spirit gathering secret place together with the other two sects.


    And these three sects, because of the existence of the spirit gathering dense environment, can be said to have made a lot of money, and their strength is growing day by day.


    "Ding, start random extraction of secret places."


    "Ding, congratulations to the host for taking Haotian secret place." The sound of the system is no longer cold, but with a very surprised voice.


    "Haotian secret land? It''s very good to hear the name. I guess I''m lucky this time! " Chen Xi in hearing the sound of the system, his eyes a bright, and then said to himself.


    "Host, your luck is not so good. The level of Haotian secret place is very high. In principle, you should not be able to draw The voice of the system came, and there was also a trace of doubt in its tone.


    Haotian secret place is very old and extremely powerful. It is totally beyond the control of the present Tiandi sect.


    "Ha ha, what kind of person is this host? It should be Hong Fu Qi Tian!" Chen Xi laughs, his tone is full of heroic color, completely without the embarrassment of not being able to buy a sword before.


    On the other side of Tianxuan continent, an old man walked on the mountains and rivers. His body was full of terror, as if he could suppress the universe.


    This old man''s strength is extremely terrible, where he passed, all the monsters were crawling on the ground, and were oppressed by his powerful momentum.


    "It should be here. I''ve been looking for it for so many days. I''m sure I won''t make a mistake this time." The old man went to a mountain, he frowned slightly, and then said to himself.


    "Open it for me!"


    The old man gave a big drink, then suddenly stretched out his right hand and directly patted it on the mountain in front of him.


    The mountain is a hundred thousand feet high and contains very hard iron ore, which is extremely strong.


    "Boom It was as if the earth had fallen into the earth, and a wave of terror exploded directly on the mountain.


    "Click!"


    The huge mountain, which is 100000 feet long, was directly smashed, turned into countless powder, and slowly floated between heaven and earth.


    It''s hard to imagine how terrible the strength of the old man was. He smashed such a huge mountain into powder with one hand!


    Moreover, the old man''s performance was very indifferent, as if he had not tried his best in that palm.


    As the mountains in front of you are smashed, the earth around tens of thousands of miles also vibrates violently.


    Countless monsters were scared, they lay on the ground tightly, even the atmosphere did not dare to breathe.


    At this time, not far away, suddenly came a figure.


    The man was dressed in a white robe with a sword on his back. His face was cold and he looked about thirty years old.


    "Oh, isn''t this Dugu sword master? Long time no see. " The old man saw the man in front of him, he was stunned for a moment, and then said with a laugh.


    "You old madman?" After seeing the old man in front of him, Dugu Jiansheng frowned slightly and then snorted coldly.


    "Hehe, how do you talk? Don''t you know how to respect your predecessors? " After hearing Dugu Jiansheng''s words, the old man''s face changed a little, and then he scolded rudely.


    Then, the old man burst out with an extremely terrifying momentum, as if he was trying to suppress the heaven and earth, and directly pressed on Dugu Jiansheng.


    "Poop!" Dugu Jiansheng vomited a large mouthful of blood directly, and his face was extremely pale.


    "Isn''t this old man seriously injured? How can we still have such terrible strength! " Dugu Jiansheng''s eyelids jumped violently, he said in shock.


    "Before I get angry, get rid of me, or I''ll screw your head off and kick it as a ball!" The old man''s eyes burst out with terror, and he said to Dugu Jiansheng in a murderous manner.


    "Goodbye!"


    Hearing this, dugujian Saint turned away without saying a word.


    The old man''s face gradually changed from pale to red."Well, old people are really useless. They almost didn''t scare a younger generation." The old man said a very tired, his tone is full of emotion.


    If there is an outsider to see this scene, it will be absolutely shocked.


    How does the old man exist? Unexpectedly, only with momentum, he shocked the famous Dugu Jian Saint into a serious injury!


    The old man sighed deeply and then walked forward.


    A gust of wind blows, will be in front of that a large piece of dust all blow down.


    A very magical light door, actually slowly appeared in the dust, emitting dazzling and burning light.


    "Haotian secret land, I finally found you!" When the old man saw the scene in front of him, he could no longer keep calm, but said excitedly.


    "I didn''t expect that after so many years, Haotian''s secret place still exists. I''ve crossed most of the Tianxuan continent in vain, and finally I found you." The old man''s mouth with a faint smile, his expression also gradually relaxed.


    "Cough..." The old man walked forward slowly. With each step, he coughed violently, and his Qi and blood gradually began to decline.


    This is the injury he left over from the war. Even after so many years, it has not improved much.


    If it was not for the belief in the restoration of the clan, the old man would have been unable to hold on and die.


    As the old man approached Haotian secret place step by step, the brilliance in his eyes became brighter and brighter, and the smile on the corner of his mouth became more and more brilliant.


    "Haotian secret land, I''m coming!" The old man held out a big hand and directly grasped the secret place in front of him.


    Suddenly, a very strange black light appears directly out of thin air, and then covers the secret place in front of you in an instant.


    Before the old man reacts, Haotian secret place has been completely engulfed by the black light, and there is no residue left.


    "Crouching NIMA, which bastard stole Laozi''s Haotian secret place!" The old man saw this behind the scenes, he wanted to crack a roar, the momentum of his body also began to shake.


    The strength of the old is no longer hidden, but thoroughly erupted.


    After this terrible momentum appeared, the world began to change color.


    "Boom


    The earth began to vibrate ceaselessly, and even the void around it began to burst and regenerate.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 161

    "Before Chen Xi had time to check the secret place of Haotian, he went to a remote corner of Tiandi sect and placed the secret place he had just acquired here.


    The void began to tremble slowly, and a gate appeared out of thin air. It seemed that there was an endless force inside. It was very exciting.


    "Ding, congratulations on the host''s success in opening Haotian''s secret place." The voice of system indifference sounded in Chen Xi''s mind.


    Chen Xi did not rush to the secret place to check, but first announced a news in the door.


    When the disciples of the sect learned that they had built a secret place, they were all stunned and shocked. They could not calm down for a long time.


    Especially Lin Qianxue, after hearing the news, she was more shocked.


    This kind of thing, secret place, is almost only on the three, can exist supreme treasure.


    Only the great powers above the level of martial arts master have the chance to create a secret realm after they have understood the law of emptiness.


    Even if it is as powerful as xuanbing Shengzong, there is only one secret place.


    However, such a small secret place has become the immortal capital of xuanbing holy sect.


    But who would have thought that a small six stream sect has its own secret place!


    Chen Xi called all his disciples and core disciples to come over and explore the secret place.


    As for other disciples, their cultivation strength is relatively low. If they enter this secret place, they may encounter danger.


    The leader of Tiandi School: Chen Xi.


    Pro disciple: Lin Qianxue, Chu Yun, huangquan.


    Core disciples: Li Cheng, Jiuli, Luoyu.


    This is a line-up of only seven people, but if you pull one out, you can easily run across the whole Sixiang county. Even the weakest one, Luoyu, has reached the mid-term of King Wu.


    "Are you ready?" Chen Xi took the lead. He stood at the gate and then turned to the disciples behind him.


    "Master, don''t worry. We are ready for everything. There is absolutely no problem." Chu Yun smiles and takes a step forward. He says to Chen Xi.


    "Well, let''s go." Chen Xi nodded calmly, then with a big hand, he stepped directly into the front door.


    "Boom!"


    The door of the secret place opened slowly, and a dazzling light came out of it.


    Seeing this, the disciples no longer hesitated to follow.


    Chen Xi first felt a burst of dazzling light, he subconsciously closed his eyes.


    By the time he opened his eyes again, he was already in another world.


    This is an incomparably huge primitive forest, in which the aura is extremely pure, is more than a hundred times more rich than the Tianxuan continent!


    Chen Xi first took a deep breath. After a while, her pores opened and her whole spirit was relaxed.


    "Is this our secret place? How do you feel like you''ve met before Huang Quan looked around and said to himself with some doubts.


    "The aura in this place is even more rich than the mysterious ice realm. What level is this secret place Lin Qianxue also took a breath of cool air, and then was shocked to himself.


    Among the people, only Chu Yun''s performance is relatively indifferent.


    This is the first time that Chu Yun has entered the secret realm. He doesn''t know anything about it, so he has no other feelings except novelty.


    "What''s the most dangerous place for us to go inside Lin Qianxue looked around, and then went to Chen Xi and said aloud.


    "Yes." Chen Xi nodded slowly. He didn''t say no. he didn''t know much about the new secret place, so it''s better to inquire about it first.


    Soon, people began to enter the most peripheral forest, along the way, they met a lot of monsters and ghosts.


    The strength of these monsters is relatively general, probably only Wuzong level.


    Chen Xi didn''t even need to move. These monsters were easily solved by the core disciples.


    "This secret place doesn''t look so great. These monsters are just a bunch of rubbish." Falling rain made a big yawn. He stretched himself and then said casually, with a look of disdain in his voice.


    "This should be the most marginal area of the secret place, not even the periphery." At this time, Lin Qianxue came over, her face dignified color said.


    "Oh? Elder martial sister, why do you say that? Have you found anything? " Li Cheng after hearing Lin Qianxue''s words, he also came over.


    He knew that his elder martial sister would never shoot at a target, so he asked curiously.


    "In addition to demons and beasts, there are also various opportunities and treasures in the secret place. However, we have just come all the way, and we haven''t even seen a decent natural material and treasure." Lin Qianxue said, his tone is full of dignified color."Elder martial sister, do you mean that we have just walked so far that we haven''t even stepped into the periphery?" Chu cloud Leng for a moment, and then a face muddled to say.


    "Well." Lin Qianxue nodded.


    "Damn it, how big is this secret place?" Chu Yun could not help but make complaints about his heart.


    You know, every one of them is a strong king of Wu, especially under the imperial air flight, which is extremely fast.


    But they have been flying in this secret place for five or six hours, and they haven''t even stepped into the outer part?


    "Keep going." Chen Xi''s face did not change a bit, he said slowly, and then continued to lead forward.


    About a few hours later, they had left the huge forest and saw the endless desert.


    "Strange, isn''t there no night here? We''ve been walking for so long that it''s not getting dark at all. " Nine from following behind Chen Xi, he looked up at the white sky, and then said to himself.


    Chen Xi in hearing the words of nine from, his heart also rose a touch of surprise, and then looked up at the sky.


    Chen Xi''s eyes look at the big sun overhead, eyes gradually began to focus.


    It was a huge sun, much bigger and hotter than the sun on the Tianxuan continent.


    The more Chen Xi looked at the sun, the more strange he felt. He always felt something wrong in his heart.


    Chen Xi slightly frowned, his eyes are suffused with a touch of gold, he condenses his sky eye magic power, and then again look at the sun above his head.


    In a trance, the scene in front of Chen Xi began to change, and the sun on the top of the head also changed.


    A huge three legged golden crow, slowly spread its wings, it looked up to the sky, the light on the body more dazzling, almost can light up the whole world.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 162

    "All of a sudden, Chen Xi felt her eyes burning. He quickly closed them, and the golden light in them disappeared.


    "Master, what''s the matter with you?" Chu Yun soon found something wrong with Chen Xi. He quickly asked Chen Xi, his tone full of concern.


    Chen Xi did not answer, his brow tightly frowned, two lines of blood flowing down his eyes, looked very terrible.


    "How are you, master?" Seeing this, Chu Yun was shocked. He quickly went to Chen Xi''s side and began to help Chen Xi.


    At the beginning, Chen Xi felt dizzy and could hardly stand still.


    Fortunately, even with the help of Chu Yun, he didn''t fall to the ground directly.


    After a long time, Chen Xi slowly took a breath, and then slowly opened her eyes.


    "Don''t worry. It''s no big problem." In Chen Xi''s eyes, a strange red light flashed away. He turned his head and said to Chu Yun.


    "Master, your eyes are bleeding!" Chu Yun took a breath of cold air, he said to Chen Xi with a shudder.


    At this time, Lin Qianxue came over from the side, she took out a handkerchief from her arms, and handed it over directly.


    Chen Xi did not hesitate, he reached for the handkerchief and began to gently wipe the corners of his eyes.


    Soon, the blood in the corner of Chen Xi''s eyes was wiped clean, the light in his eyes was once again agglomerated, and the sight in front of him was no longer blurred.


    "Master, what happened just now? Why did your eyes bleed all of a sudden? " Chu Yun is very concerned to ask Chen Xi, his tone is very nervous.


    "Nothing." Chen Xi slowly shook his head, he did not intend to tell the public his discovery.


    If the disciples find that the big day on top of their heads is not the real sun, but a huge three foot golden crow, maybe they will be more frightened.


    Among all the people, only Huang Quan noticed that there was something wrong with him. He raised his head with a frown, and then held tightly to the big sun on his head.


    "What''s the matter with this big day? Why does it make me feel frightened?" Huang Quan''s brows were tightly frowned, he said to himself in his heart.


    Huang Quan was staring at the sun above his head. After a long time, he seemed to think of something, and his face suddenly changed.


    "Is this the guardian beast of haotianzong Huang Quan suddenly said to himself, his face can no longer keep calm.


    "This is the secret place of Haotian!"


    Huang Quan''s heart beat violently, and the tense mood appeared in his heart again.


    When the devil emperor of huangquan had not reached the peak, he had once entered the Haotian secret place, so when he first entered here, he would feel familiar with the secret place.


    Huang Quan thought that with the disappearance of haotianzong, the Haotian secret place should have disappeared, but he didn''t expect to see this secret place again one day.


    Haotianzong, once one of the most powerful major gates in Tianxuan, was at its peak, and the whole Tianxuan continent was vaguely headed by it.


    However, even the powerful haotianzong disappeared overnight. All the disciples died and the huge mountain gate was smashed to pieces.


    In the end, only one or two old men with advanced cultivation escaped, but they also evaporated from the world and never asked about the world.


    "Is Tiandi sect related to haotianzong? Otherwise, how could Haotian secret place appear here? " Huang Quan felt his head was big. He seemed to have touched some ancient secret.


    One hundred thousand years ago, the devil emperor of huangquan died.


    Eighty thousand years ago, haotianzong disappeared.


    It can be said that huangquan magic emperor had personally experienced the heyday of haotianzong, and he had a faint regret for haotianzong.


    This haotianzong is far more powerful than the one created by himself.


    It''s a pity that they finally provoked the existence that should not be provoked. Taboos can be used to wipe out haotianzong overnight!


    "You are the devil emperor of huangquan. You bastard is not dead yet?" Indistinctly, the yellow spring seems to hear a fuzzy voice.


    Huang Quan looks directly at the sun above his head. If there is no accident, it should be this three legged golden crow communicating with him.


    "Jinwu emperor?" Huang Quan said in his heart, his tone is not particularly certain.


    "How dare you come to the secret land After confirming the identity of the demon emperor, the voice suddenly became sharp.


    "Well, I didn''t mean to come in. I didn''t know it was Haotian secret place. I thought this secret place was made by my master himself. " Huang Quan touched his nose, he said.


    "I''ll give you three seconds to leave from the secret place of Haotian. You don''t want to touch the treasures here!" The sharp voice continued to roar, the sound was so loud that it almost broke through the eardrum of the yellow spring."Why are you so mean? This emperor is not a robber. " Huang Quan frowned slightly. He snorted in his heart, and then replied with no politeness.


    "I really heard such a big joke that you said you were not a robber? Then you bring back the lost moon to me! " The sharp voice came again, as if he had been stimulated by something, and his voice was full of anger.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡± The devil emperor of huangquan was suddenly dumbfounded and didn''t know how to refute it.


    In fact, there was a big sun and a bright moon in Haotian secret place.


    But after the huangquan devil emperor entered the Haotian secret place, he actually stole the round of bright moon in the secret place secretly.


    Because of this, Emperor huangquan was pursued and killed by haotianzong for thousands of years, and even nearly died.


    In the end, the evil emperor of huangquan paid a great price, which calmed the anger of haotianzong, and the two were reconciled.


    "Jinwu emperor, don''t mention the past. The once evil emperor of huangquan no longer exists. Now I am just a disciple of the heaven emperor sect Huang Quan sighed deeply and said in his heart.


    "Hehe, when will even the evil emperor of the netherworld live under the feet of others? Don''t you always disrespect heaven and earth, ghosts and gods? How can I become someone else''s disciple now? " The voice of emperor Jinwu came, and his tone was full of sarcasm.


    What do you mean? Don''t you also betray haotianzong? Otherwise, how could this emperor be here? " Huang Quan sneered, and he said back.


    "I''m not proud of it." After a moment''s silence, the emperor said in a voice.


    "You''ve got a piece of shit! Good birds choose trees to live on. Can this truth be understood by the emperor? Don''t use those useless excuses to fool the emperor The evil emperor of huangquan said coldly, his heart is full of sarcasm.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 163

    "Forever" you fart


    Emperor Jinwu was completely infuriated by Huang Quan''s remarks, and roared directly.


    The endless terror pressure appeared out of thin air, and all the people raised their heads with shock on their faces. They saw a very spectacular scene.


    I saw the big sun in the sky, suddenly changed a form, a huge to block out the sun of the huge gold, slowly form.


    In a trance, people seem to see a sea of corpses, the terrible scene of burning the sky in the sun.


    "Chirp!"


    The huge golden crow in the sky roared directly, and its body sent out a terrible pressure, which directly shocked the whole Haotian secret place.


    In the deepest part of Haotian secret land, countless monsters with terrible strength are crawling on the ground. Their faces are full of panic, and they raise their heads and look at the sky nervously.


    In the core area of Haotian secret place, a giant dragon turtle appears slowly from the daze. The Dragon turtle is very large, almost like a mountain.


    Every step the tortoise took would shake the earth tens of thousands of miles around.


    "Strange? Who made Jinwu so angry? " The tortoise stretched out his huge head and said to himself.


    On the other side, Chen Xi all subconsciously stepped back two steps, their hearts were extremely nervous.


    "Lying trough, three feet of golden crow?" Chu Yun had seen many mythological classics. He recognized the giant bird above his head at a glance, so he exclaimed.


    The golden crows in the sky slowly spread their wings and flew directly to the earth.


    At the time of coming to the earth, a ray of light burst out from the body of the three legged golden crow, and then transformed into a fuzzy figure.


    The momentum of the figure was extremely terrible. It seemed that it would crush the void around it.


    In the twinkling of an eye, the figure came to Chen Xi and others. He was staring at the yellow spring tightly, and his momentum became more and more surging.


    "You say that again!" The figure snorted coldly, then glared at the yellow spring and said.


    "What, you want to do with me?" Huang Quan narrowed his eyes slightly. He did not have the slightest fear in his heart. Instead, he took a step forward and looked directly at his figure.


    Although the current strength of huangquan is very weak, but it has its own backers!


    Who is he? Super powerful Chen Xi''s personal disciple, so huangquan will be so confident.


    If Huang Quan knew that Chen Xi had just stepped into the realm of Emperor Wu, he would turn around and run away, and would never dare to provoke the old monster in front of him.


    "Ha ha, if you were at your peak, I would still be in awe of you. But now you are different from mole ants in my eyes?" The figure sneered, and his tone was full of disdain.


    Although Jinwu emperor was seriously injured in the World War I, the remaining strength is still much stronger than that of huangquan. They are not at the same level.


    "If Laozi had ever had the strength, would you dare to run over and be presumptuous with me?" Huang Quan''s face did not change at all. He took a few steps forward again and went directly to the emperor Jinwu and met him face to face.


    Chen Xi and all of them looked at the scene.


    Nima, how could Huang Quan know this three legged golden crow? And it seems that there is still a grudge!


    What is the status of the netherworld? It seems that it has a long history.


    Lin Qianxue felt the breath of Jinwu emperor inadvertently, and her whole heart began to vibrate violently.


    "This kind of breath, I only feel in xuanbing Shengzong''s Taishang elder. How strong are these three golden crowns?" Lin Qianxue swallowed a mouthful of spit, she was very surprised.


    Of course, what Lin Qianxue is most surprised about is not the three feet of Jinwu, but his younger martial brother!


    Listen to their words, it seems that younger martial brother Huang is not in the peak state at present. If he is in the peak state, he will even be stronger than the Jinwu emperor!


    "Did huangquan ever surpass the ancestors of xuanbing Shengzong? Hiss What is the origin of my younger martial brother? " Lin Qianxue''s heart is extremely shocked. He stares at the huangquan tightly, and his eyes are full of suspicion.


    "Huangquan, you are no longer qualified to be my opponent. If you dare to be presumptuous to me again, do you believe that I will slap you to death." Jinwu emperor narrowed his eyes slightly. He said angrily. The momentum of his body vibrated and almost crushed the void around his body.


    "Xiaocainiao is really becoming more powerful. Now he dares to speak a lot in front of the emperor."


    Huang Quan tut tut two times, his tone is very casual said, as if he did not pay attention to Jinwu emperor at all.


    Yes, the little rookie is what huangquan used to call Jinwu emperor.


    When huangquan first saw Jinwu emperor, Jinwu emperor was far less powerful than now. At that time, Jinwu emperor was just a little chick.When he was young, Emperor Jinwu was abused by huangquan. He was often beaten to look for teeth.


    "Vegetable bird?"


    After hearing huangquan''s address to Jinwu, the corners of their mouths twitched violently for two times, one after another with black lines.


    "NIMA, younger martial brother, you''re too strong. How can you call someone a rookie for such a powerful Jinwu?"


    Chu Yun looked at his younger brother with a face of muddle. He felt that his three outlooks would be completely subverted.


    My younger martial brother, is it so powerful? Why didn''t I find out


    "Asshole, if you call me a rookie again, I''ll tear your stinky mouth alive!" The great emperor of Jinwu was infuriated. He remembered his unbearable memory and recalled many pictures of being severely abused by the huangquan devil emperor.


    "Vegetable bird, vegetable bird, vegetable bird!"


    What kind of character is huangquan devil emperor? When was he afraid of being threatened by others? So he repeated it several times.


    The great emperor of Jinwu clenched his fist tightly, and he could hardly restrain his anger.


    But the only trace of reason in the mind of Jinwu emperor restrained him, so he didn''t rush to huangquan.


    In the heart of Jinwu emperor, the ability of huangquan devil emperor is extraordinary. Since he dares to anger himself like this, he definitely has any backhand and cards.


    If he rashly put out his hand, maybe it just hit his way!


    In the heart of Jinwu great emperor, he narrowed his eyes slightly, and the light on his body was faintly visible.


    Well, in fact, all these are bullshit. The emperor Jinwu is obviously counseling now.


    It has been beaten by the huangquan devil emperor for countless times, but now it still can be seen clearly.


    In other words, the great emperor of Jinwu is afraid of being beaten by huangquan.


    Even if the current strength of huangquan seems very weak, the emperor Jinwu only dares to shoot at him, and dare not to attack him at all.


    It''s hard to imagine what the emperor huangquan did to the emperor Jinwu before? He was so scared.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 164

    "The yellow spring looked up and down at the emperor for a while. He had already guessed the emperor''s mind, so he sneered.


    "I thought that after all these years, you can make any progress. It turns out that you are still a coward." Huang Quan''s mouth grinned with a sarcastic smile, he said to the emperor.


    "You fart No matter how good-natured Jinwu emperor was, he couldn''t stand the repeated insults, and his anger grew higher and higher.


    "I''m afraid." Huang Quan stretched himself hard, then yawned a lot. He took a look at Jinwu emperor with Yu Guangmo, and then continued to sneer.


    "Shut up!"


    Finally, Jinwu emperor couldn''t help it any more. He broke out directly. Then he gathered all his strength and directly slapped Huang Quan in the air.


    The vast and incomparable light suddenly appeared in the void and almost blinded all the people present.


    "Crouch, you dead bird, really? Master, help me


    When Huang Quan saw this terrible scene, he was immediately flustered, so he went directly behind Chen Xi, and he cried out.


    "Presumptuous!"


    Chen Xi''s heart at the moment is actually more flustered than Huang Quan, but because of his face as a teacher, he still stepped forward and directly denounced.


    After seeing Chen Xi come forward, Jinwu emperor was startled and quickly took back his attack.


    This is the first time that Jinwu emperor saw Chen Xi, but since Haotian secret place was recovered, he has known Chen Xi''s identity.


    The leader of Tiandi sect is also the real master of Haotian secret place!


    As soon as Jinwu emperor thought of the strange black light before, he could not help but fear.


    The power was too terrible to swallow up the whole Haotian secret place in an instant. Moreover, all the creatures in the Haotian secret place did not even have any resistance ability.


    Although Chen Xi''s strength on the surface is very weak now, but Jinwu emperor believes that this guy must be playing pig eating tiger.


    In the heart of Jinwu emperor, Chen Xi is an extremely mysterious existence, even more powerful than the former haotianzong ancestor!


    "Jinwu, see your master!" Without hesitation, Jinwu emperor knelt down in front of Chen Xi and said respectfully.


    Chen Xi was also startled by the sudden kneeling of Jinwu emperor. However, on his surface, he was still calm. He just waved his hand casually to signal him to stand up.


    Jinwu emperor slowly got up from the ground. He lowered his head and didn''t dare to look at Chen Xi''s face. He looked like a good baby.


    "Master, you are the master of this little rookie?" After seeing such a scene, Huang Quan slowly walked out of Chen Xi''s back and said with a surprised look on his face.


    When Emperor Jinwu heard Huang Quan''s words, he opened his eyes again and looked at huangquan angrily. There was a big difference between them, and he wanted to do it again.


    Through the scene just now, the emperor Jinwu has been convinced that the spring in front of him is no longer what he once was, but a real little garbage.


    If it wasn''t for Chen Xi''s sudden intervention, maybe the bastard Huang Quan would have died in his hand.


    "Come on, stop fooling around." Chen Xi turned her head and looked at huangquan, then said calmly.


    Although Chen Xi''s tone is not severe, it is very dignified.


    When Huang Quan heard Chen Xi''s words, he could only bow his head obediently and did not dare to refute.


    After seeing the yellow spring devil eating turtle, the emperor of Jinwu laughed, and his heart suddenly became more and more happy.


    "Jinwu, with your current strength, can you leave this Haotian secret place?" Chen Xi looked at Jinwu emperor carefully for a while, then he suddenly said.


    If you take the Jinwu emperor out of the secret place and guard the clan.


    It can be said that the emperor faction can no longer worry about it, and even can leap forward to compete with those big groups.


    "Master, I am the power source of the whole Haotian secret place now. If I leave the secret place, the whole Haotian secret place will collapse completely, and all the creatures in it will die." Jinwu emperor lowered his head and didn''t hide anything from Chen Xi. After all, this is his master now.


    "Oh." After hearing the words of emperor Jinwu, Chen Xi was disappointed.


    I thought that I could hold my thigh, but who knew that my thigh was lame.


    "Master, although I can''t leave Haotian secret place, there are still many powerful monsters and treasures in the Haotian secret place. Even a lot of the inheritance of haotianzong has been left here. If the master can find it, it can definitely greatly enhance the strength of Tiandi sect. " The emperor noticed the disappointment in Chen Xi''s eyes. He quickly bowed down and said respectfully.


    "Do those monsters listen to you?" Chen Xi nodded slightly. He asked the question he wanted to ask most.


    "As the guardian of haotianzong, I am the leader of all the monsters in the whole secret realm. I should obey my arrangement." The great emperor of Jinwu held his head high and said to Chen Xi."That''s good." After Chen Xi heard the words of emperor Jinwu, some plans appeared in his mind.


    Although the strength of Tiandi sect is weak now, if we can build an army of monsters, it can definitely block and kill gods, and Buddha can block and kill Buddha!


    "Master, this Haotian secret place is divided into four areas. The most peripheral area is the forest you have walked through before. All the monsters in it are at the level of Wuzong. The desert belongs to the peripheral area, where there are monsters below the Emperor Wu. After passing through the desert, there is a huge mountain range, which belongs to the central area. Most of the monsters in it have reached wuzun level. And the core area is the innermost huge swamp, where there is a dragon turtle who has practiced for tens of thousands of years. Its strength is not lower than me. In addition, the level of monster power in the core area is also very high, almost all around the martial saint. " In order to show the value of Haotian secret place, Jinwu emperor talked a lot.


    "Even the big demons at the level of martial saint After hearing the words of Jinwu emperor, Lin Qianxue said with a stunned look on her face. Her heart was full of shock.


    In her memory, even the contemporary patriarch of xuanbing Shengzong, Xiu was no more than a martial saint.


    However, in the Haotian secret land, there are a large number of monsters at the level of martial saints, and there are even more powerful ones?


    "Most of the old demons and monsters that used to die in the previous war. Now these martial Saint level monsters are almost their descendants." Emperor Jinwu sighed slowly. His tone was full of sorrow and nostalgia.


    In a trance, Jinwu emperor seemed to see a group of vague figures.


    It was a mysterious place in the sky, once the emperor of the demon, but they all died miserably 80000 years ago.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 165

    "Eternal" Jinwu, I intend to remove all the monsters in Haotian secret place. Do you think this is feasible Chen Xi said in a calm voice after watching Jinwu emperor for a while.


    If this plan can succeed, the imperial school may rise up overnight.


    "Master, although I am the leader of these monsters, they also have human rights. I can''t directly order them." Jinwu hesitated for a moment, then said very embarrassed.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡± Chen Xi immediately felt very speechless, said so long, then you are not fart useless?


    "Cough, although I can''t directly order these monsters, I can warn them that if the disciples of Tiandi sect come to experience in Haotian secret place, I can guarantee that they will never hurt their lives." Jinwu emperor saw that Chen Xi''s face was a little ugly, so he hastened to remedy it.


    Chen Xi''s face gradually turned a little after hearing the words of emperor Jinwu.


    It would be great if the disciples didn''t have to worry about the safety of their lives when they practiced in Haotian secret place.


    Every disciple of Tiandi sect is a treasure, and Chen Xi can''t bear to be hurt.


    "Master, although I can''t directly order those monsters to go out, if there are talents in the sect who can subdue them, I will let them take the initiative to recognize the Lord." Once again, Emperor Jinwu said that he was eager to prove his value.


    "That''s the best." Chen Xi nodded slowly, and her mood was no longer as bad as before.


    In fact, this is more fair. The disciples enter the secret place to seek for inheritance and treasures, and then subdue the monsters along the way. At the same time, they don''t have to worry about their own life safety. This Haotian secret place is just a large mobile treasure house!


    "Master, if it''s OK, I''ll leave first. My incarnation can''t last too long. I''m going to disappear soon." Emperor Jinwu bowed to Chen Xi and said respectfully.


    "Well." Chen Xi nodded slowly, then waved at will.


    After receiving Chen Xi''s consent, the Jinwu emperor flew directly to the sky, then flew back to the sky again, and finally slowly integrated into the body of the huge golden crow.


    Pointing to the departure of Jinwu emperor, all the disciples felt relaxed, and even their breathing became much smoother.


    Even though he did not deliberately release it, his disciples could hardly breathe.


    Chen Xi''s eyes suddenly looked at the yellow spring beside him, and a touch of curiosity flashed in his eyes.


    The origin of this boy is really extraordinary. He even knows the old monster like Jinwu emperor.


    Moreover, it seems that he is much stronger than Jinwu emperor at his peak, otherwise, Jinwu emperor would not be afraid of him.


    Huang Quan also sensed his master''s eyes. He shrunk his neck slightly and did not intend to explain his origin.


    The less one knows his own identity, the better. There are many enemies he once had.


    Now one hundred thousand years later, if those enemies had not died clean, they would have become top talents.


    So, unless necessary, Huang Quan still doesn''t want to reveal his identity.


    It''s not that he doesn''t believe his brothers. It''s just that there is no airtight wall in the world. If his identity as the devil emperor of huangquan is passed on, it will definitely bring great trouble to the heaven emperor sect!


    In the sky, the huge body of the golden crow gradually dissipated, re turned into a big sun, and then again hung on the top of the secret place.


    At the same time, a vast voice suddenly rang through the whole secret place.


    All the monsters in Haotian''s secret place all raise their heads, and their faces look confused.


    The voice of Jinwu emperor slowly spread out. I will not say the specific content. It is probably to warn those monsters not to hurt the disciples of Tiandi sect.


    Jinwu emperor''s voice is very majestic, all the monsters are crawling on the ground, and then his words are deeply recorded in his heart.


    Chen Xi and his disciples also continued to embark on their own journey. They stepped into the vast desert and began to look for their own opportunities.


    "Oh, what is it?" All of a sudden, Chu Yun''s face changed. He seemed to have accidentally kicked something.


    It was so hard that he almost broke his toe bones.


    Chu Yun frowned. He bent down slowly and began to dig in the desert.


    After a while, a fist big Geng Jin appeared in front of the public.


    "Xuanchen Gengjin?" When Huang Quan saw the piece of Geng gold, he was stunned for a moment, and then said in surprise.


    The value of xuanchen Geng gold is very amazing. The most suitable one is to refine the shield and heart guard because it is so hard that it is almost hard to be broken by foreign objects.


    If you add a piece of black dust heptan gold about the size of a nail plate into the shield, it can enhance the hardness of the shield by several levels.Nowadays, this piece of xuanchen Geng gold has the size of a fist. Its value is immeasurable.


    Chu Yun is familiar with this kind of thing. He puts the piece of gold into his storage ring and continues to walk forward.


    After a while, Chu Yun''s face changed again.


    He seems to have stepped on something just now, which makes his feet hurt.


    Chu Yun leaned down again, then flicked the dust off the ground and picked up a jade card from it.


    "What is this?" Chu Yun frowned slightly, and he said to himself in a very puzzled way.


    "It''s like inheriting jade slips." Huang Quan came over and said to Chu Yun.


    Chu Yun gently pinched the jade slips, countless huge information, crazy into his mind.


    After a long time, Chu Yun slowly opened his eyes, his eyes with a touch of light essence.


    "Elder martial brother Chu, what is recorded in this jade slip?" Falling rain came over very curiously, he asked Chu Yun.


    "It''s just a Jian Jue. It seems to be called Changhe Jian Jue." Chu Yun recalled the content just now, and then said to the falling rain.


    "Changhe sword rhyme? Isn''t that the destiny of the sword master of Changhe? How could it be in the secret land of heaven Lin Qianxue has heard of the name of Changhe jianjue. She said with surprise on her face. Her tone was full of doubts.


    "NIMA coin, this guy''s luck is so bad?" Huang Quan wanted to vomit blood at the moment. He clenched his fist and roared in his heart.


    Huangquan devil emperor can reach the peak in his previous life, his fortune is very deep, but compared with Chu Yun, it is simply the difference between clouds and mud.


    Along the way, people can be said to be eye opener, they witnessed Chu Yun''s luck, how adverse it is.


    Almost every time he walked a certain distance, Chu Yun was able to obtain a treasure or skill, and sometimes even found one or two weapons.


    Even when Chen Xi saw this scene, his heart was full of envy for Chu Yun.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 166

    "Although Wangu is unwilling to accept it, Huang Quan has to admit that if he only talks about luck, he is far from being able to compare with Chu Yun.


    Next, it''s probably Chu Yun''s solo show.


    About half a day later, Chu Yun actually filled his own space ring!


    This is a very impressive thing, Chu Yun''s space ring, but Lin Qianxue gave him, not only the value is very high, but also the space is very broad.


    "Younger martial brother Chu, the space ring that I sent you, but there is enough space, ah, it is full of space?" Lin Qianxue felt a little confused, she said to Chu Yun.


    "Cough, I can''t help it. I''ve already disposed of the rubbish. I can''t give up the rest of these treasures." Chu Yun sighed slowly, and he said with embarrassment.


    Seeing that people still didn''t believe what they said, Chu Yun stood in the same place. He bit his teeth, and then with a big wave of his hand, he directly poured out all the objects in his space ring.


    All of them were stunned. Looking at the scene in front of him, they saw a huge mountain standing majestically in front of Chu Yun.


    "Crouch, the number of your treasures is more than our treasure house!" Chen Xi is also speechless, his tone is full of disbelief.


    Huang Quan just a cursory look, his pupil on the fierce increase, the heart even violent beat up.


    "Tianxingshi, xingmeteorite sand, yangjianhu, Beidou Shijing, jiaolongguo, bafangjing, tunyuecao, Hongchen mother gas..." Huangquan opened his mouth and kept spitting out the names of treasures one after another.


    Each of these treasures is worth a lot, but now they are all piled up like rags, which shocked huangquan.


    Even though Huang Quan knew that his elder martial brother''s wealth was very rich, he did not expect that he was so rich that he was so terrible!


    At this time, Chen Xi slowly walked over, he came to the side of Chu Yun, and then stretched out his hand and patted him on the shoulder.


    "Master, what''s the matter?" Chu Yun turns his head with some doubts. His face is full of doubts.


    "Chu Yun, you can''t use so many treasures. If you leave some of them, you can confiscate all the rest." Chen Xi said earnestly.


    If it wasn''t for Chu Yun''s disciple, Chen Xi would absolutely force him to rob him.


    "Master, this is all my painstaking efforts. Do you want to be so excellent?"


    After hearing Chen Xi''s words, Chu Yun''s eyes suddenly turned red. He hurried to the mountain and held it tightly.


    "All right, don''t be so desperate. It''s not all taken away. Isn''t my teacher asking you to keep some?" Chen Xi some speechless said, so he went to the front of Chu cloud, directly one hand will Chu cloud to carry up.


    "Master, you can''t do this to your disciples!" Chu Yun shook his head severely. These treasures are his lifeblood. He will never give in easily.


    "Don''t talk nonsense. I suggest you''d better hand it in and don''t force yourself to do it." Chen Xi snorted coldly and then said to Chu Yun.


    "All right." Chu Yun, with a sad face, came to the mountain and selected some of his favorite treasures.


    Chen Xi didn''t do this too much, because he believed that with Chu Yun''s ability to search for treasure against the sky, it was estimated that soon his space ring would be filled again.


    Chen Xi looked at the huge treasure mountain in front of him, and with a faint smile on his mouth, he waved and directly put these treasures into his own space ring.


    The space ring on Chen Xi''s hand is a super space ring given by the system. The space inside is incomparably vast, almost like a small world.


    Don''t mention this small mountain. It''s estimated that it''s a thousand or ten thousand. Chen Xi can put it on the spot, and he doesn''t even breathe in the atmosphere!


    "My treasure When Chu Yun saw Chen Xi''s action, his eyes were red again, he directly cried out with a sad face.


    "OK, don''t cry. These treasures are regarded as your contributions to our school. I will reward you well in the future." Chen Xi feels his mood is incomparably happy, he smiles at Chu Yun.


    "Master, don''t cheat your disciples!" Chu Yun saw things have come to this, he can only helplessly sigh.


    After the farce, Chen Xi and his disciples continued to explore the secret land.


    Along the way, Chen Xi met many powerful monsters.


    However, because the desert is just the outer area of Haotian secret area, the strength of those monsters is not too strong, and all of them are solved by all the disciples.


    Even if there were one or two powerful Wu Huang monsters, Chen Xi would directly suppress them.


    Chen Xi did not forget the words of Jinwu emperor. After suppressing these monsters, he did not kill them, but released them directly.Originally, Chen Xi planned to leave one or two monsters in zongmen, so as to expand the power of zongmen.


    However, the strength of these monsters is just the realm of Emperor Wu. Now Chen Xi really despises them, so he gives up this plan.


    After Chen Xi broke through to the realm of Emperor Wu, his strength compared with before, once again had earth shaking changes.


    As long as the opponent does not exceed the realm of Emperor Wu, Chen Xi can easily suppress him.


    After a few days of trekking, the crowd had moved slowly across the desert and began to approach the center of the desert.


    Chuyun''s ring of space is filled again unconsciously, so Chen Xi mercilessly takes away more than half of it.


    Although Chu Yun was extremely reluctant to give up, he did not dare to disobey his master''s orders.


    "I am more awesome than the treasure rat!" Chen Xi looked at Chu Yun with a gloomy face in front of him. He laughed.


    The treasure rat has the ability to search for treasure, and can quickly find the location of the treasure, and his apprentice is more powerful.


    It''s always the baby who delivers to the door. How can he find the baby?


    Chen Xi doesn''t even want to open the treasure hunt. He once opened it once.


    Then he was astonished to find that countless light groups were rushing towards the location of Chu Yun.


    Chen Xi was shocked by the appearance of one after another.


    It is very dangerous to pass through the mountains, even though they are far away.


    Chen Xi stood in front of the crowd. He looked at the huge mountains in front of him and frowned slightly. He hesitated.


    He just let out a little breath just a little, and then he felt countless more powerful than himself, which made Chen Xi dare not rush forward and can only stop here.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 167

    "Wangu" forget it. I''m still too weak now. It''s not too late to enter the central area later. " Chen Xi made such a decision in his heart, so he said to all his disciples and prepared to leave Haotian secret place.


    Chen Xi gently waved, and a magic gate appeared again out of thin air.


    Chen Xi took the lead in stepping in, and the disciples after him also poured in, and soon disappeared in the Haotian secret place.


    After Chen Xi left, the light of the huge sun in the sky gradually faded.


    "Perhaps, haotianzong can restore the glory of the past, maybe." Emperor Jinwu murmured to himself, then slowly closed his eyes.


    The big sun in the sky, the light once again strong some, directly and thoroughly illuminated the entire Haotian secret land.


    It took Chen Xi and his disciples five days to enter Haotian secret place.


    The harvest of these five days can be said to be incomparably rich. The precious treasures obtained alone are enough to expand the treasure house of Tiandi sect several times.


    And the greatest meritorious official in this trip is Chu Yun. People have a new understanding of Chu Yun''s adverse luck.


    "No wonder elder martial brother Chu can become the leader''s disciple in person. This blessing alone has been invincible in the world." Li Cheng stood at the door of the secret place. He said a word slowly in his heart. His voice was full of envy.


    "What is the identity of senior brother Huang? How terrible was his existence before Nine from the eyes to look at his body in front of the yellow spring, he murmured to himself.


    Chen Xi sent all the disciples away, and then issued a new order in the Tiandi sect.


    All disciples of Tiandi sect can enter Haotian secret place once every seven days.


    The monsters inside can be subdued, but they can''t be killed. Part of the chance you get needs to be handed over to the sect, and the rest belongs to the disciples.


    When Chen Xi announced his own ideas in the sect, the whole Tiandi sect set off a storm.


    All the students were very excited about Chen Xi''s decision.


    They thought that only the core disciples and their own disciples could enter the secret realm of Haotian and seek opportunities.


    But who would have thought that all the disciples had the chance to enter it.


    Sitting in the hall of zongmen, Chen Xi held his chin in one hand and began to think about the future development plan of zongmen.


    At this time, Chen Xi''s space ring, suddenly came a sudden change.


    Chen Xi quickly opened the space ring and began to look at it. Among her own space rings, a bamboo basket was shaking slowly, as if something wanted to be broken.


    "Well How can I forget this little green snake? " Chen Xi saw such a scene, he snapped his forehead, and then said a very embarrassed.


    It has been about a month since he left the Ningling secret place, but in this month, Chen xileng didn''t think of the green snake.


    To blame, we can only blame the green snake''s sense of existence is too low. Chen Xi was busy and forgot it for a while, which is reasonable.


    With a big wave of her hand, Chen Xi took the bamboo basket out of the space ring and put it beside her.


    In the middle of the bamboo basket, a small green snake with the size of a palm was constantly rolling inside, as if suffering from some great torture.


    Chen Xi saw that, his pupil shrank, he no longer hesitated, directly stretched out a hand into the Dragon King basket, and then caught the little green snake from it.


    "Hiss!"


    After leaving the Dragon King basket, the little green snake kept spitting out his tongue, and his body was covered with bloodstains. Even the green scales had already fallen off and looked miserable.


    "System, what''s going on? You didn''t tell me that the Dragon King basket can hurt it like this Chen Xi''s face changed slightly. He frowned and asked in his heart.


    This little green snake''s original intention is not bad, and Chen Xi doesn''t want it to die in vain in his own hands.


    "Don''t worry about the host. It''s not hurt. It''s just a metamorphosis." The sound of the system sounded in Chen Xi''s mind.


    "You mean it''s molting?" Chen Xi Leng for a moment, and then some doubt asked.


    "Hosts can understand that, too." The voice of the system is still cold. After saying this sentence, it is silent.


    Chen Xi felt that the little green snake looked very painful. He bit his teeth and took out a pile of precious medicinal materials from the space ring.


    These medicinal materials are precious collections of Chu Yun. They contain enormous medicinal power, which may help this little green snake.


    When the little green snake saw the herbs that appeared out of thin air around him, his eyes brightened, and he quickly climbed over. He opened his mouth and swallowed the herbs.


    "Hum!"


    All of a sudden, the light was shining, and the body of the little green snake was also wrapped by a huge green cocoon."Look at this posture is to sleep deeply. Alas, it seems that RBT has been sleeping for a long time. I don''t know when to wake up."


    Chen Xi thought of that cute kitten, he slowly sighed, and then said to himself in his heart.


    Chen Xi has no experience in the awakening of these monsters. He can only go out of the hall and leave little green snake there alone.


    About three days later, Chen Xi suddenly felt some changes in the zongmen hall, so he came in a hurry.


    In the eye, a huge green cocoon floating in the air, emitting a very strange light.


    "Is the awakening complete? It''s so fast. " After seeing such a scene, Chen Xi was stunned for a moment and then said to himself.


    Chen Xi''s voice just fell, that cocoon body, began to appear dense cracks.


    "Bang!"


    A strong momentum directly erupted, the huge green cocoon suddenly broke, and the things inside gradually showed its appearance.


    I saw that the original huge blue Python has disappeared, replaced by a green quadruped snake.


    "This is Huajiao?" After seeing the scene in front of Chen Xi, he was stunned for a moment and then scratched his head.


    "Roar!"


    The turquoise four legged snake, first raised its head and growled, and then ran towards Chen Xi with four claws.


    Originally, the green snake only had the strength of Emperor Wu in the early days. However, after turning Jiao into a dragon, it actually reached the level of half step wuzun. This change of strength is very huge.


    "Thank you, man." The four legged snake said to Chen Xi with gratitude in her voice.


    Without Chen Xi''s help, he may not be able to give up the snake''s foetus and turn into a dragon all his life. He may even have a chance to become a real dragon in the future!


    This is a real re creation of grace, so it is very grateful to Chen Xi.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 168

    "Wangu" this has nothing to do with me. It''s mainly your own chance Chen Xi shook her head slowly and then said a word.


    "Mankind, in return, I will guard this sect in the future!" Little green snake deeply looked at Chen Xi, and then spit out the tongue and said.


    "What are you going to do next?" Chen Xi looked at the little green snake in front of her eyes and asked.


    "Take the river and turn it into a dragon!"


    Little green snake did not hesitate, but directly said his own ideas.


    "In such a hurry?" Chen Xi was stunned when he heard what little green snake said.


    "I have found the most suitable way of my ancestors'' blood." Little green snake did not hide his experience, but said to Chen Xi very frankly.


    The little green snake lived in the Dragon King basket for more than a month. It received blood inheritance every day.


    It is because of this that it has the opportunity to shed the snake body and turn into a dragon.


    The Dragon King basket is Chen Xi''s treasure. Chen Xi owes a lot to her for her chance.


    So the little green snake decided that after he came back, he would guard the gate well, as a reward to Chen Xi!


    "Do you really think about it? It''s very dangerous to walk along the river to turn a dragon into a dragon. You may encounter many powerful warriors who like to capture Jiaolong very much. " Chen Xi sighed and said to the little green snake.


    The value of the descendants of the Dragon nationality is very great. If the little green snake is caught by those warriors, it is likely to be sold, or skin will get cramped.


    "I have made up my mind. Turning dragon is my life goal. If I can''t achieve it, I''d rather die!" Little green snake''s tone is full of firmness.


    "Well, I wish you a safe and early return. You are welcome to join us at any time." Chen Xi smiles at the little green snake. He is full of confidence in the small green snake in front of him.


    "Man, I don''t know your name yet." Little green snake deeply looked at Chen Xi, and then said.


    "Chen Xi."


    Chen Xi is very indifferent to say his name.


    "Chen Xi, let''s meet again." The little green snake stepped up four feet and walked outside the hall of zongmen. When he was about to leave, he looked back at Chen Xi.


    "Good bye." Chen Xi nodded slowly, his fingers moved inadvertently, and then a magic formula was popped up and shot at the small green snake''s body.


    Chen Xi''s all-out attack is contained in that formula. If the little green snake is in danger in the future, this formula may be able to save his life.


    Little green snake did not notice Chen Xi''s small movements. After leaving the zongmen hall quickly, it jumped down from the four elephant mountain.


    Chen Xi looked at the back of the little green snake in silence. He didn''t make any appeal.


    Maybe little green snake will never come back.


    The precious medicinal materials that Chen Xi fed to it before may end up in vain.


    But Chen Xi did not regret, because everyone (snake) has the right to pursue their dreams.


    Maybe when we meet again in the future, the once small green snake no longer exists, and what we are taking is a real real dragon!


    Of course, it is more likely that the little green snake failed to walk in the river, and eventually died and disappeared, turning into a dead bone and sinking into the river.


    In fact, there are many ways to turn Dragon into a dragon, and taking the river is one of the most dangerous and bumpy roads.


    Little green snake did not know the danger of walking along the river, but for the dream in his heart, he resolutely set foot on the journey.


    "Who doesn''t want to turn into a dragon? Even we human beings want to be the dragon of man. " Chen Xi sighed slowly. He murmured to himself. He felt a little melancholy in his heart.


    After leaving Sixiang mountain, the little green snake first found a nearby river, then jumped into it.


    It will travel all over the world, travel all the rivers, lakes and seas of Tianxuan continent, and finally turn into a real dragon and fly into the sky.


    "Chen Xi, believe me, I will come back." The small green snake''s head slowly emerged from the river. It turned its head and looked at the towering four elephant mountain behind him, and then set a goal in his heart.


    With the passage of time, the day of baimen Dabie is coming.


    Numerous secondary and tertiary schools began to prepare for this grand event.


    For the time being, the venue of this 100 gate competition is located in Fengxue mountain, which is the school where the sponsor is located.


    A month later, Chen Xi''s accomplishments broke through again, stepping into the middle of the emperor from the early days of Emperor Wu.


    And his disciples, have also stepped into the half step emperor.


    Chen Xi fulfilled his promise as promised. Instead of being stingy, he directly took out three Ningling fruits and handed them to Chu Yun.


    When the three Chu Yun took Ning lingguo, they broke through again and entered the early days of Emperor Wu.Among them, the most terrible disaster is the Xiangyun mountain.


    Countless horrible blood red hijacking clouds slowly agglomerate in the air, and then they can''t help but tell the ground, and then directly cleave to the yellow spring.


    Perhaps because of the rebirth of Huang Quan, his existence has violated the bottom line of heaven, so his thunder robbery is far more terrifying than others.


    In particular, he is a demon, who has made countless murders, which makes his thunder robbery terrifying.


    Even though he was killed, he was killed by thunder.


    When Lin Qianxue saw that the yellow spring was split so miserable, she also had some fear in her heart.


    This is the second time that Lin Qianxue has stepped into the realm of Emperor Wu. She also has some experience in fighting against Emperor Wu.


    In addition, her Wu Huang Jie was not as terrible as huangquan, so Lin Qianxue easily passed the disaster without any serious injury.


    When Huang Quan saw this behind the scenes, he felt very unbalanced in his heart. If it wasn''t for his injury, he would even like to stand up and scold heaven.


    And when Chu Yun was ready to cross the robbery, all the people were shocked.


    Standing on the top of the four elephant mountain, Chu Yun raised his head and looked at the almost empty robbery cloud on his head. He was puzzled.


    Chu Yun stood at the top of the mountain for half an hour, but the cloud on his head didn''t fall thunder.


    At this time, the sky suddenly blowing a weak wind, and then in the public''s gaping, actually directly chuyun''s head of robbery cloud to blow away!


    "Well, did I succeed in the robbery?" Chu Yun touched the back of his head, then said to himself.


    "Poop!"


    When Huang Quan saw this behind the scenes, he directly vomited three liters of blood in situ.


    God, even if he is your own son, you can''t be so partial!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 169

    "Forever Chen Xi also witnessed this very ridiculous scene with his own eyes, and his heart also felt very unbalanced.


    But Chu Yun is his disciple after all, although Chen Xi is also envious in the heart, but can only press this idea in the bottom of his heart.


    In the following time, Chen Xi has been preparing for the baimen Dabie.


    This is a great opportunity for Tiandi school to become famous. Chen Xi will never miss it.


    Chen Xi first came to the treasure house within the sect, from which he searched for several good treasures, and then came to the four elephant mountain.


    Today''s Tiandi sect can be said to be very rich. The treasures of the sect are also numerous.


    It''s too low for Chen''s eyes.


    However, this is also the mountain protection array of Sixiang mountain, so Chen Xi changed the eye of the array again and increased the strength of the array several times.


    "Now the mountain protection array, even I can''t shake, should have been able to resist the attack of the powerful Chen Xi''s mouth with a faint smile, he said to himself, the heart is very satisfied.


    After Chen Xi solved the matter in his hand, he turned to the zongmen hall and began to close his eyes and breathe.


    At this time, Li Cheng came in a hurry, as if there was something important.


    In order to cope with the next hundred big matches, Chen Xi''s three disciples are now practicing in closed doors and do not leave their homes. Therefore, Li Cheng is responsible for all the matters of the school.


    "What''s the matter? What are you doing in such a hurry? " Chen Xi slowly opened his eyes, he said to Li Cheng, full of doubts in the tone.


    "Headmaster, there are people rushing into the mountain outside, and they say they want to see you, headmaster!" Li Cheng wiped the sweat on his forehead and said respectfully to Chen Xi.


    "If someone rushes into the mountain, you can drive him down the mountain. There is no need to disturb me." Chen Xi''s eyebrows slightly wrinkled up, this kind of trivial matter actually does not need to trouble oneself completely.


    "Master, the disciples have been beaten down by that guy. We are not his opponents at all!" Li Cheng gave a bitter smile and then said to Chen Xi.


    "You can lead the way ahead. I want to see what is sacred and dare to break into my four elephant mountain!" Chen Xi slowly stood up from his seat, he came to the side of Li Cheng, and then whispered to Li Cheng.


    "Yes, master." Li Cheng nodded, and then said very respectfully, he took Chen Xi out from the zongmen hall and walked towards the mountain gate.


    Just walked to the mountain gate, Chen Xi felt a very strong force.


    "Wu Zun?" Chen Xi''s brows wrinkled, and she was surprised.


    In principle, I should not have provoked the strong. Why do you have wuzun now!


    Chen Xi fixed her eyes and looked directly at the past.


    At the eye''s eye is a middle-aged man in a strong green suit.


    The man was very thin, with dark skin, but his eyes were very divine, as if there was a spirit in it.


    "Who is your excellency? Why intrude into the Tiandi sect Chen Xi in line with the principle of the first salute and then the soldier, he did not rashly, but asked the man.


    "And who are you? Tell your leader to come out! " The man gave Chen Xi a cold look, and then yelled loudly, in a very arrogant tone.


    "This seat is the leader of Tiandi sect. If you have anything to do, just tell me." Chen Xi snorted coldly, then said impertinently.


    "Are you Chen Xi?" The man looked at Chen Xi in surprise. His eyes were full of doubts.


    He had thought that Chen Xi should be an old man with a fairyland, but now he was disappointed.


    What kind of senior is this? Clearly, he is just a young boy.


    "What are you looking for?" Chen Xi''s eyes are slightly cold, he said without politeness.


    "You beat wolf Zu? Saved Ning Ling City? " The thin man looked at Chen Xi carefully for a while, then he asked.


    "Well."


    Chen Xi nodded very quietly, her face did not change a bit, but she had some guesses in her heart.


    Is this guy from the demon clan? Is he here to find the place for wolf ancestor?


    Chen Xi is not clear at the moment, he has been listed as a taboo by the demon clan, looking at the whole demon clan, no one dares to provoke.


    "Poop


    After hearing Chen Xi''s reply, the man no longer hesitated. He knelt down directly in front of Chen Xi and kowtowed respectfully to Chen Xi nine times.


    "What do you mean?" Chen Xi was forced by this man''s action. He asked in doubt.


    "My name is Luguan. My father is from Ningling city. I heard from my father that you defeated wolf Zu and saved his life, so I am here to repay his kindness!" The middle-aged man slowly raised his head, his forehead is already bloody, he said very seriously."It''s OK to repay the favor. At that time, I was just doing it casually." Chen Xi shook her head slowly and then said something casually.


    "No, you saved my father''s life. That''s my great benefactor of Luguan. In any case, I must repay this favor!" Luguan''s expression is very serious, he said solemnly, not at all like a joke.


    "How do you want to repay your kindness?" Chen Xi stares at the thin and weak man in front of her tightly, then slowly makes a voice to ask.


    In fact, Chen Xi also has a love for talents. The strength of this weak man is not weak. Now he is a master of wuzun realm. If he can be included in Tiandi sect, it would be absolutely better.


    "My father asked me to join the Tiandi sect. I happen to have the same idea. Please accept me. I Lu Guan is willing to send a sword mountain and a sea of fire for the emperor of heaven Lu Guan''s expression is very serious. He stares at Chen Xi''s face and says without hesitation.


    Chen Xi did not directly agree to this Lu Guan, but took out a bronze mirror from the space ring.


    Chen Xi looked at Lu Guan in the mirror. When she found that the bronze mirror in her hand was no different, she put her heart down.


    It seems that this guy is not lying. He really wants to repay his kindness.


    "I beg the master to take it in." Lu Guan knelt down on the ground, and he once again made a sound to Chen Xi.


    The blood on Luguan''s forehead flowed continuously along the ground, making the floor red.


    "Get up, and you will be the first Dharma protector of the Tiandi sect." Chen Xi took a deep look at Lu Guan and said in a voice.


    "I''ll see the leader!" Lu Guan saw that he had finished his father''s request, and the color of joy on his face could not be restrained.


    "Lu Lu HUFA, don''t kneel there. Go back to Tiandi sect with me first. " Chen Xi said something strange to Lu Guan.


    Chen Xi suddenly found that Lu Guan''s name seemed a little strange, so that when she just spoke, she stuttered up.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 170

    "Wan Gu thought it was some enemy who attacked the mountain gate, but in the end he accepted a Dharma protector.


    All the disciples were very curious about the new Dharma protector, especially when they heard that the name of this dharma protector was actually called Lu Guan, they were all in tears and laughter.


    Chen Xi is sitting on the hall of zongmen. Opposite him is Lu Guan, the new protector of Tiandi sect.


    "Lu HUFA, I have something to ask you." Chen Xi''s face is very strange, but he still can''t suppress the curiosity in his heart, so he said to Lu Guan.


    "You don''t have to be so polite. If you have any questions, just ask them. Lu will answer them truthfully." Lu Guan''s face was straight, and his tone was very serious.


    "What''s your father''s name?" Chen Xi asked curiously.


    Since I can name my son Lu Guan, I think the father''s name should be more powerful.


    "My father''s name is Lu Po PI!" There was no change in Luguan''s face, he replied solemnly.


    "Poop!" After hearing Lu Guan''s words, Chen Xi chuckled directly.


    "Master, what are you laughing at? Did your subordinates say something wrong? " Lu Guan said with a puzzled look.


    "No, no, I just remembered a joke, so I can''t help it." Chen Xi put her hand over her mouth and chuckled.


    "I see." Lu Guan''s temperament is rather quick, and his brain is not very good at turning, so he did not doubt Chen Xi''s words, but nodded heavily.


    "Lu HUFA, your grandfather''s name is not Lu Maoxue, is it Chen Xi''s mouth with a faint smile, he asked Lu Guan.


    "Master, are you proficient in divination? How can you even know my grandfather''s name?" After hearing Chen Xi''s words, Lu Guan suddenly widened his eyes and asked Chen Xi with a shocked face.


    "Wocao, it''s really Lu Maoxue. The names of you three are really better than each other!" Chen Xi''s heart is full of Feifei, but on the surface it is silent.


    Since Chen Xi crossed to the Tianxuan continent, they are the most powerful grandparents and grandchildren he has ever seen.


    Luguan?


    Lu Po Pi?


    Lu Maoxue?


    It''s more cruel than one!


    "Headmaster, if there is nothing else, I will go back to practice first." Lu Guan scratched his head. He didn''t know why the leader suddenly laughed like this, but he was too lazy to think about it, so he said to Chen Xi.


    "Well, your room is ready. Let Li Cheng take you there." Chen Xiqiang held back his smile and said to Lu Guan.


    In fact, Li Cheng has always been with them. When he heard Lu Guan say the names of his father and grandfather, he almost couldn''t hold back his smile.


    "Lu HUFA, you come with me." Li Cheng went to Lu Guan''s side and said respectfully.


    Lu Guan did not hesitate, but directly stood up from his seat, followed Li Cheng to leave the zongmen hall.


    On the way, Lu Guan suddenly stopped Li Cheng and asked his doubts.


    "Why did the leader laugh so happily? Is it not that I have flowers on my face Lu Guan asked Li Cheng in doubt.


    "I guess the headmaster should be very satisfied with your Dharma protector, so that he can''t keep his mouth shut for a while." Of course, Li Cheng would not tell the truth. He made up an excuse at random and then prevaricated.


    "I see. Ha ha..." After hearing Li Cheng''s words, Lu Guan burst out laughing, and the whole person''s expression was much more relaxed.


    Li Cheng''s mouth with a faint smile, he walked in front of the road, soon with Luguan into his exclusive dormitory.


    This dormitory was specially built for these Dharma protectors and elders before Chu Yun.


    And Luguan is very honored to be the first person to live in this dormitory.


    As for the guy who left the dust, he stayed in the alchemy Pavilion almost every day, eating, drinking and Lhasa were solved in it.


    This is a dormitory specially built for elders and Dharma protectors, and Li Chen has never been here once.


    "Lu HUFA, what do you think of the environment here?" Li Cheng first made a bed for Lu Guan, and then he said with a smile.


    "It''s wonderful. It''s much cleaner than the cave I used to live in, and there''s no smell or mosquitoes." Lu Guan said with great satisfaction that there was no lack of praise between his words.


    "Lu HUFA lived in a cave before?" Li Cheng was stunned when he heard Lu Guan''s words.


    "I''ve been training in the mountains a few days ago. I came out in the last few days. I''ve lived there for about ten years." Luguan scratched the back of his head and said something very simple and honest.


    "Lu HUFA, you are a cruel man. I admire you Li Cheng gave Lu Guan a thumbs up.


    Li Cheng deeply admired Lu Guan''s perseverance when he was able to live in a cave for ten years."Lu HUFA, I won''t disturb you to have a rest. Call me if you have anything." Li Cheng laughed at Lu Guan twice and then turned to leave.


    After Li Cheng left, Lu Guan took out a secret script from his package and began to practice boxing in situ.


    This is a very common method, but in Lu Guan''s hands, it is so strong and powerful, full of domineering.


    In the past ten years, Luguan has been fighting with monsters. His fighting power is far superior to that of the same rank. His physical strength is not inferior to that of ordinary monsters.


    Lu Guan soon finished his boxing, and then began to practice another one. He never stopped.


    Although he is strong in strength, his shortcomings are also obvious, that is, he has hardly learned any advanced martial arts, and he only knows these sets of boxing techniques, which he has learned little by little through actual combat, which can be said to be full of loopholes.


    But if you belittle Luguan because of this, you are very wrong.


    Although Lu Guan''s boxing skills are poor, his boxing intention is very pure. Every move and style has a strong sense of massiness, which is mixed with a kind of indomitable momentum.


    Luguan had been fighting in the room. After hitting the fist a hundred times, he slowly stopped.


    Luguan''s forehead was covered with sweat. He took out a towel from the side and simply wiped his forehead.


    He took off his green robe and threw it aside.


    Although Lu Guan looks very thin on the surface, when he takes off his clothes, his explosive muscles show up directly.


    And the most shocking thing is his scars, teeth, claws, and all kinds of other scars.


    These scars covered his whole body, making him look very fierce.


    However, Lu Guan is also a martial master. In fact, he also has a well-known nickname: orc.


    Cough, please don''t get me wrong. Orc refers to his fighting style. Whenever he fights, he will be as crazy as a beast.


    As long as Lu Guan makes a move, he almost leaves no room for himself. Either you die or I die!


    Because of this, Lu Guan was able to break through the realm of wuzun so quickly and killed countless monsters and beasts.


    The name of the orc Luguan is very famous. In the eyes of countless orcs, this guy is a naked pervert, a madman!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 171

    "With the passage of time, there is only less than a week left before baimen Dabie officially starts.


    On this day, Chu Yun three people all went out of the pass, and then all came to the zongmen hall.


    "Master, we are ready to start at any time!" Chu Yun''s mouth with a touch of light smile, his tone full of self-confidence, all with great prestige.


    Now all of them have broken through the Emperor Wu, and have completely stabilized their own realm. They are the real king of Wu.


    "Not bad." Chu Yun took a look at the three and said a very satisfied sentence.


    "Master, when shall we start?" Huang Quan''s eyes are full of war spirit. He asked Chen Xi.


    "Now that you''re all ready to finish, it''s better to hit the sun than choose another day. Let''s go now." Chen Xi smiles and says to the three.


    "Yes, master." After hearing Chen Xi''s words, they all brightened their eyes and said respectfully.


    Chen Xi took the lead from the zongmen hall, followed by his three disciples.


    Chen Xi did not leave directly, but first came to Luguan''s residence, and then gently knocked on the door.


    Chen Xi still attaches great importance to this hundred gate competition. He plans to take the new Dharma protector to participate.


    After saying what he wanted to do with Luguan, Luguan did not refuse and directly agreed to participate in the contest.


    The strength of Luguan is very strong, and can cope with many unnecessary troubles. After all, the powerful are not possessed by any school.


    Generally speaking, except for the upper three schools with profound knowledge, only a few of the fourth class sects have one or two martial dignity levels, and all of them are of the ancestral level.


    Especially in addition, Luguan''s physique is very terrible, which is far superior to the master of the same level.


    If Lu Guan, the great God, was in charge, Chen Xi would be relieved.


    In terms of hard power alone, maybe even Chen Xi is not Lu Guan''s opponent.


    Three people slowly walk down from the four elephant mountain, and Chen Xi beckons out his mount.


    The body shape of the golden winged Dragon carving has grown up again, and its strength has reached the level of half a warrior emperor. The golden feather is very beautiful.


    "Ang!"


    The golden winged dragon Eagle raised its head and hissed, and the birds scattered all around, showing a sense of dignity.


    "The headmaster''s mount is very beautiful. It''s much better than those monsters I met before." Lu Guan chuckled twice and then praised the golden winged Dragon carving.


    When the golden winged dragon Eagle saw Lu Guan, his two bird eyes glared round and his body began to shake violently, as if he had seen something terrible.


    Lu Guan''s body is full of blood evil spirit, which is the trace left by his fighting with countless monsters.


    The golden winged dragon Eagle has a very good eyesight. He can see that Lu Guan is not ordinary at a glance.


    In a trance, he seemed to see the sea of corpses and blood behind Lu Guan, and countless monsters were crying for mercy. But in the end, he was beaten to the head by the thin and weak man, and he could not die again.


    "Ang!" The golden winged dragon eagle was so frightened that it crawled directly on the ground and began to shake violently. It even covered its eyes with two giant wings.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡± Chen Xi in see this behind the scenes, his mouth ruthlessly smoked two times, and then hate iron not into steel kick the golden winged Dragon carving a foot.


    Anyway, you are also the mount of this seat. How can you be so dishonorable? Isn''t this a disgrace to this seat?


    The golden winged Dragon carving seems to have not felt Chen Xi''s anger at all. It still covers its eyes with its wings and does not dare to get up on the ground.


    "What a shame!" Chen Xi is very speechless to cover his forehead, and then said in a huff.


    No matter how you say, you are also the descendant of the golden dragon with five claws and the golden winged ROC bird. You are completely humiliating your parents!


    Perhaps because of the bad mood of its master, the golden winged dragon Eagle finally stood up trembling.


    "Come up, everybody." Chen Xi sighed deeply, then turned to the people behind him and said.


    Soon, Chen Xi and others went directly to the back of the Golden Dragon carving. When Lu Guan also raised his feet, he was ready to step on the back of the golden winged Dragon carving.


    The golden winged dragon Eagle screamed, as if it had been shocked by something. Even the breath began to tighten up, and the legs of the bird trembled and stood unsteadily.


    Chen Xi saw this behind the scenes, his face became more and more gloomy. He wanted to strip off the bird hair of the Golden Dragon carving directly, and then threw it into the pot to make a pot of bird soup.


    Lu Guan''s face was also a little embarrassed. When he climbed on the back of the golden winged Dragon carving, he saw that the golden winged Dragon carving slowly took a breath and finally stood firm.


    "Ang!" The golden winged dragon Eagle roared up to the sky, and then directly opened its wings, setting off a huge wind and wave. It instantly rose to the sky and flew to the distance.


    The speed of golden winged Dragon carving is very fast. In a flash, it is hundreds of miles.The previous invitation has indicated the location of Fengxue mountain.


    This map is more reliable than the map drawn by Li Chen. Chen Xi guarantees that she will never get lost this time.


    After three days, the golden winged dragon Eagle came down slowly and stopped in front of a huge snow mountain.


    "Is this Fengxue mountain? It doesn''t look much worse than my Sixiang mountain." Chen Xi raised his head and looked at the tall snow mountain in front of him. He said to himself.


    The huge snow mountain in front of us is tens of thousands of high. Although it is still incomparable with the four elephant mountain, it is quite spectacular in the eyes of others.


    Chen Xi once again took the golden winged Dragon carving back into the pet space, and then led his disciples to climb towards the Fengxue mountain.


    The strength of all the people was very high. They easily climbed the mountain without any effort.


    There are some huge buildings in white to welcome the visitors.


    Chen Xi looked at them at random. They all had the strength of a half step emperor. The Fengxue mountain was really powerful, far beyond the Sixiang county.


    A strong man at the level of half step King Wu, if placed in the four elephant County, would have been enough to serve as a local sheriff.


    But in the wind and snow mountain, they are only the disciples who are responsible for welcoming the guests. It seems that their status is not high.


    "It is worthy of being one of the top four schools." Chu Yun in the sight of a behind the scenes, he also murmured to himself, the heart of the wind snow mountain again looked at a point.


    Sixiang mountain was built by Chu Yun himself. Although the scale of the building is very large, it still can''t be compared with the old school which has been inherited for thousands of years. There is still a huge gap between the two.


    Please show me the invitation When Chen Xi came to the door, they were stopped by those disciples.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 172

    "Forever Chen Xi did not put on the airs of being the leader of the heaven emperor sect, but took out a golden invitation card from the space ring and handed it to him.


    "It turns out to be the leader of Tiandi sect. Please come here. Our mountain master has been waiting for him for a long time." The disciples carefully checked the invitation. After confirming the authenticity of the invitation, they gave a smile and said respectfully to Chen Xi.


    In fact, they have never heard of the name of the Tiandi sect, but they are very cultivated as the disciples of Fengxue mountain, so they are so polite to Chen Xi.


    "Lead the way ahead." Chen Xi is very indifferent to nod, his hands in the back, and then hold his head up to say.


    A disciple in white rushed out and led Chen Xi to the corner of Fengxue mountain.


    Along the way, Chen Xi met a lot of people in all kinds of clothes. They should all come to participate in the big competition.


    These people''s clothes are very unified, but in contrast to the Tiandi school, it is uneven, everyone''s clothes are different.


    "Master Chen, in front of you is the wing room carefully prepared for you." The disciple in White said politely to Chen Xi. He didn''t have the pride of those big schools at all.


    Thank you very much Chu Yun nodded and then arched to the white disciple.


    "You''re welcome. It''s my job." The disciple scratched the back of his head very honestly. He was embarrassed by Chu Yun''s action.


    After all, I''m just a little inner disciple. I''m not very popular even in the wind and snow mountain. Otherwise, I can''t be arranged to meet the guests.


    Those strong disciples are either practicing in closed doors or preparing for the next hundred big matches, and they are rarely seen in public.


    Soon, people came to the wind snow mountain, specially prepared for them in the wing room.


    Because the Tiandi sect is only a sixth rate sect, their wing rooms are actually quite dilapidated, but if they are only used to house people, there is no big problem.


    In the mountains of wind and snow, there are as many as one thousand rooms, large and small.


    In fact, the strength of the sects can be roughly determined from the positions of the people in the major sects.


    The Liuliu sect can only live in such a dilapidated old-fashioned wing room, while the five flow sect has its own exclusive house, while the fourth rate sect is more different. They are the real object of attention in Fengxue mountain. Each of them is arranged properly. Even the accompanying disciples have their own independent rooms.


    Fortunately, Chen Xi brought fewer disciples this time. Otherwise, maybe the wing room is not enough.


    There are ten small rooms in each wing room, which is more than enough for the people of Tiandi sect.


    After all, the emperor sent this time, but only five people came.


    As the leader of Tiandi sect, Chen Xi was naturally the first to choose his own room, followed by Lu Guan, and the remaining three disciples chose a more comfortable room.


    "It seems that the wind and snow mountain is not so strong. The intensity of this aura can''t be compared with that of Tiandi sect." After entering the wing room, Chu Yun murmured to himself, full of disgust in his tone.


    "Younger martial brother, how can this Fengxue mountain be compared with the four Xiangshan mountains in our school? The aura of the four Xiangshan mountains has almost caught up with those blessed places." Lin Qianxue smiles and says to Chu Yun.


    "So it is." Chu Yun felt that Lin Qianxue''s words were very reasonable, so he nodded.


    Among the crowd, only Huang Quan''s brow was tightly frowned, and his face was very ugly.


    "What''s the difference between this place and those primitive forests? The aura is so thin that I feel like I''m going to suffocate!" Huang Quan rolled his eyes and said a very angry sentence.


    Compared with the windy snow mountain, huangquan is more willing to return to the disciple dormitory of Tiandi sect.


    Huang Quan has been thinking about cultivation all the time. Now, comparing Fengxue mountain with Tiandi school, he feels that the garbage of Fengxue mountain is dying, and he doesn''t want to stay here for a second.


    "When I beat all the rubbish down, I''ll go back to Tiandi sect." Huang Quan made a decision in his heart.


    After a while, the white disciple of Fengxue mountain came again, holding a small wooden card with the name of "Tiandi sect" engraved on it, and then he stood up beside the wing room near Chen Xi.


    It means to tell the nearby sects that this is the territory of Tiandi sect. Don''t rush in if you have nothing to do.


    "Come here." Chen Xi felt that the disciple in white looked very agreeable, so he waved to the disciple in white.


    "Mr. Chen, can I help you?" After the disciple saw Chen Xi''s action, he quickly trotted over.


    Chen Xi did not speak out, but gently stretched out his right hand and put it on the head of the disciple.


    A very powerful and pure spiritual power burst out of Chen Xi''s body in an instant, and then directly entered the body of the disciple in white.Before the disciple in white didn''t respond to it, he felt a very pure spiritual power pouring into his body, and he gave a subconscious exclamation.


    "Bang!" As if some pass had been broken.


    The momentum of the disciples in white began to surge. In a twinkling of an eye, he broke through from half step King Wu to King Wu.


    "I I broke through? " The disciple in white covered his face, and he said with a face full of shock.


    Chen Xi saw this, he smile, no too much words.


    Because of the help of the system, every realm of Chen Xi is the most perfect. His spiritual power is so pure that other people can''t imagine.


    So Chen Xi was able to wave and help the white disciple break through the realm.


    In fact, many powerful people can do this kind of thing.


    However, because of the cost of their own spiritual power, few strong people are willing to use their own spiritual power to help others break through.


    Chen Xi''s spiritual power is extremely pure, far superior to other strong people in the same realm. Therefore, it is not difficult for him to do this thing, just a simple effort.


    Of course, there are still some harms in this kind of forcibly helping people to improve their practice.


    However, Chen Xi could reduce the harm to the minimum because of her extremely pure spiritual power, which almost would not affect her later cultivation.


    "Thank you very much The spirit of the white disciple was in a trance for a while, but soon he came back to his senses. He knelt down directly in front of Chen Xi and said gratefully to Chen Xi.


    "You''re welcome." Chen Xi smiles a little, then says very casually.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 173

    "Chen Xi''s divine power of heaven and eye is able to see the quality of other people''s spiritual roots. In fact, the spiritual roots of this young man in white are relatively low.


    If it was not for the reason that he was in Fengxue mountain, he might not have reached the realm of half step King Wu.


    It is estimated that without the help of foreign objects, the disciple in white may not have been in the realm of King Wu all his life.


    The disciple in white slowly stood up from the ground. He looked up at Chen Xi and his eyes were full of amazement.


    To help other people break through the cultivation of this kind of thing, the white clothes disciple only heard in the legend, this is the first time he met.


    "Is Tiandi sect just a six class school? Can you make a strong man of King Wu by waving his hand, but he is just the leader of a six class sect? " The white clothes disciple''s brow slightly wrinkled up, he murmured in the heart, the tone is full of doubt color.


    Generally speaking, there are only so many powerful Wuwang in Liuliu sects. They are very rare.


    Just Chen Xi''s ability to help people break through their accomplishments with a wave of his hand is enough to prove that the master Chen in front of him has an extraordinary origin.


    White disciple thought of here, he quietly looked at the people behind Chen Xi.


    "I can''t see any of them!" The disciple in white was very surprised, even unbelievable.


    Logically speaking, he has now broken through to the king of Wu. If the opponent is not too far behind him, he can detect the other side''s realm.


    But in front of these people, the disciples in white can not see any of them, which is enough to prove that their strength is far beyond their own.


    "They are not all Emperor Wu?" The disciple in white felt dizzy and could hardly support his body.


    If the powerful emperor of Wu is placed in the five stream sect, it is enough to become the head of a sect.


    even in the more powerful four stream sect, the Emperor Wu is enough to become an elder or a sacrifice!


    "Is this really a six class school?" The disciple in white murmured to himself that his world outlook had been seriously impacted, and even his standing was somewhat unstable.


    "Mr. Chen, is there anything I can do for you


    The disciple in white quickly withdrew his surging thoughts. He bowed to Chen Xi and said respectfully.


    "You''d better go back and stabilize the realm you just broke through. I''ll call you if you have something." Chen Xi gave a kind smile and said casually.


    "Master Chen, the younger generation won''t disturb your rest." The disciple in white bowed to Chen Xi again and then turned to leave.


    "Master, you don''t have to spend your accomplishments like this." After the white disciple left, Lu Guan hesitated for a moment and then said to Chen Xi.


    "Don''t worry, I''m fine. I just spent one tenth of my spiritual power." Chen Xi said to zhuguan in a sincere tone.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡± After hearing Chen Xi''s words, Lu Guan was stunned at the spot directly, and his eyes were full of muddle.


    One thousandth of spiritual power makes a king of martial arts? Damn it, how strong are you!


    Even if it is as powerful as Lu Guan, he is jealous of Chen Xi.


    If the spiritual power of ordinary Emperor Wu is a stream, then Chen Xi''s spiritual power is a vast and incomparable lake.


    "When can I reach the realm of master?" Chu Yun sighed slowly and then said to himself in his heart.


    Even though Chu Yun has now broken through to Emperor Wu, he still feels that there is a terrible gap between himself and Chen Xi.


    "Master is really more and more powerful. I don''t know how strong he is now?" Lin Qianxue looked at Chen Xi silently, and she sighed slowly in her heart.


    The closer we get to Chen Xi, the more we can feel Chen Xi''s unfathomable. He is like a vast abyss, which can never be seen.


    Although Chu Yun and Chen Xi are now in the realm of Emperor Wu, if they really fight, even if 100 Chu Yun states are together, they are not enough for Chen Xi to slap.


    It''s not that chuyun is not strong enough. Now chuyun is invincible at the same level, but the gap between him and Chen Xi is still like cloud mud.


    If you are a strong man in wuzun realm, you have to kneel down obediently.


    At the moment of Chu Yun''s stupefied spirit, two pairs of men and horses are coming towards this side.


    Xiangliumen and liuyuemen have been enemies for thousands of years.


    These two six stream sects have a profound foundation, which is almost as good as some ordinary five stream sects.


    Xiangliumen, it is said, used to be the descendant of the great demon, and the disciples of each sect have strong strength.


    These two sects, now arriving at Fengxue mountain at the same time, are arranged in the vicinity of Chen Xi''s wing room.


    If it wasn''t for the snowy mountains, maybe they would have been fighting.


    In front of the Fengxue mountain of the fourth rate sect, these two small six stream sects are totally inadequate."Liu wangba, you''d better pray to heaven that your disciples will not meet our liuyuemen people." A burly man said to an old man in xiangliumen, his tone was full of senhan.


    Xiangliumen is actually a demon sect. They have many enemies, but the biggest one is liuyuemen.


    "I''ll give it back to you. Xiangliumen disciples listen to the orders, if they meet liuyuemen disciples during the martial arts competition. Then I''ll beat you to death. If you can''t beat me to death, I''ll ask you! " The old man gave a cold smile, and then suddenly his tone changed. He said with great dignity.


    "Yes, elder!" Hearing this, all the disciples said in a hurry.


    Their eyes are full of murderous opportunities, and the momentum of their bodies also keeps breaking out.


    Each face with a cruel smile, as if had thought well, how to severely abuse liuyuemen disciples.


    "Two elders, if you have any resentment, you can settle it in the arena. Private fighting is forbidden in Fengxue mountain." A disciple of Fengxue mountain said in a voice that his tone was neither humble nor overbearing.


    "Hum, I''ll give Fengxue mountain a face this time and let you xiangliumen pass for a while!" The burly man snorted coldly, and then put down his cruel words.


    "Ha ha, you are not afraid of the wind, your tongue is flashing." Liu Changlao''s face did not change at all, he said coldly.


    They came to the side of Tiandi sect, and then directly stationed down.


    The number of disciples in xiangliumen is relatively small. These ten rooms are just enough,


    but Liuyue gate is now in a very awkward situation.


    There were fifteen of them, but there were only ten rooms.


    If all of them are male students, it''s easy to do. The big deal is that two disciples squeeze a room.


    But this time, Liu yuemen brought seven female disciples.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 174

    "Master, what can I do now?" A disciple came up to the big man and asked him.


    "This The big man scratched his head awkwardly. He didn''t know what to do with the situation.


    "Headmaster, I just saw that Tiandi sect still has several vacant rooms. Otherwise, we can ask them. Maybe they can give us the rooms." A female disciple said aloud.


    "Well, well." The burly man hesitated for a moment, but I finally decided to agree with the female disciple.


    The big man turned to leave, and then came to the wing room of the emperor of heaven. He stood at the door for a long time, and finally reached out and knocked on the door.


    "Dong Dong!" The knock came from outside the door.


    "Come in, please." Chen Xi frowned slightly and then said something casually.


    "Creak!"


    The door opened slowly, and a big man came in. His face was ruddy. He looked at Chen Xi but didn''t know what to say.


    "What do you want?" Chen Xi looked at the big man carefully. He was sure that he had never met him and didn''t know what he wanted to do when he came here.


    "Hello, I''m the leader of liuyuemen. Just call me big and strong. We have many disciples from liuyuemen this time. Some of the rooms can''t be arranged. Can you give us some vacant rooms The leader of Liuyue sect took a deep breath and said in a voice.


    The burly man seldom asked for help, so when he said this, he was so pinched.


    "Yes."


    Chen Xi just thought for a few seconds and then made a decision.


    "Thank you very much After hearing Chen Xi''s words, the big man''s eyes brightened, and then he laughed twice.


    "You''re welcome. It''s useless for us to keep those rooms." Chen Xi shook her head slowly and then said something casually.


    "Daoyou, if anyone bullies you Tiandi sect, please report me the name of liuyuemen!" After a moment''s hesitation, the burly man bit his teeth and said aloud.


    He didn''t know what level Tiandi sect belonged to, but he thought it would not be much better than his own liuyuemen, so he dared to make this ticket.


    Liuyue gate is in the Liuliu sect, which is very prestigious.


    "Thank you very much." Chen Xi heard the big man''s words, he was stunned for a moment, and then said a cry.


    You want to have a little school of your own? It is estimated that even Fengxue mountain does not have this qualification!


    Of course, Chen Xi also knew that the big man in front of her was out of a kind heart, so she didn''t say no, but agreed.


    After hearing Chen Xi''s words, the burly man breathed a sigh of relief in his heart. He didn''t like to owe others anything.


    So, the big man turned to leave and returned to the moon gate again.


    "How are you, master? Did the emperor''s people agree that day? " A Petite Female disciple ran over and asked the big man.


    "They agreed to give us the room." Then he said to the big man, smiling at the big man.


    "That''s wonderful!" The little girl''s eyes brightened, and she said a word with great joy.


    "Are you stupid? Can''t even count? But it''s only fifteen people. It''s not that you can''t live in it. " At this time, a very thin old man came over, he sneered, tone full of sarcasm.


    "What do you mean, old man Liu?" The big man''s brows wrinkled a little, and said without ceremony.


    If it wasn''t for Fengxue mountain, he would have been fighting against the old man Liu now.


    "If two disciples have one room, they can live in six rooms, and the remaining one, a man and a woman, can live in a room. With you, the leader, can''t you spare one?"


    Old man Liu''s tone was full of sarcasm. He felt that the people in liuyuemen really had no brains. He could not even understand such a simple arithmetic problem.


    "Master, what he said seems to be reasonable." A male disciple in carefully recalled Liu old man''s words, he nodded, and then agreed to say.


    "Bah, there''s a reason for that. Yes? Do you want to be in a room with other people? " The burly man said angrily, then slapped the disciple on the head.


    "I really don''t know why you liuyuemen have not been wiped out yet. With your intelligence quotient, it is estimated that you are not far away from being destroyed!" Liu old man naturally will not give up, this hard blow flow moon gate opportunity, he continues to say.


    "Shut up The big man''s face became more and more gloomy. He glared at old man Liu and said angrily.


    "Why are you so impatient? Anger and shame? " Old man Liu laughed twice and said to the big man."Shut your mouth, we don''t welcome you at liuyuemen. Get out of here!" The big man''s face turned black, and he said a word without politeness.


    "I''m not willing to stay in your poor place and let me stay more." Old man Liu turned around and gave a cold smile.


    After finishing this sentence, Liu old man did not hesitate to leave, and once again returned to his sect base.


    Since the purpose of his trip has been achieved, it is not necessary to stay in liuyuemen.


    When the old man passed by Tiandi sect, a haze flashed in his eyes.


    "It''s just a lower nine class gang. It dares to help liuyuemen. It''s totally against xiangliumen."


    "Don''t let me seize the opportunity, or I will definitely make you suffer." The old man with the surname Liu narrowed his eyes slightly. He thought so in his heart. He had already declared the death penalty to the Tiandi sect.


    It''s no wonder that the old man with the surname Liu has the courage to say such words. They think that even in the Liuliu sect, liumen is one of the best.


    If you want to clean up a bad Gang, it is as easy as eating and drinking water.


    Chen Xi at the moment is not clear, because he inadvertently a move, has successfully provoked an opponent for the school.


    Well Although this opponent may be a little bit of rubbish. But size is a problem.


    "Yawn!" Chen Xi was sitting in the room practicing, but he suddenly sneezed.


    "Who cursed me? Don''t let me know, or I will definitely kill you Chen Xi took out a handkerchief, he gently wiped his mouth, and then said viciously.


    Elder Liu has just returned to the chamber of xiangliumen. He took a chair and was just ready to sit down.


    But all of a sudden, elder Liu felt cold all over his body, and his whole body was frozen there.


    "What''s the sudden chill? Am I really old? " Liu Changlao''s brow slightly frowned, he said to himself, and then slowly sighed.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 175

    "The old man with the surname of Wan Gu Liu was sitting in the room. After a long time, the chill in his body gradually dissipated.


    "It''s not allowed to do anything in the wind and snow mountain. How can I teach that Tiandi sect a lesson?" The old man, surnamed Liu, dragged his chin and said to himself.


    Soon, Liu''s eyes brightened, and he had come up with a very vicious plan.


    "Ha ha, I''m so clever!" The old man with the surname of Liu burst out laughing, and his eyes were full of pride.


    the old man turned and left the room. He summoned all the disciples and ordered some things.


    "Elder, shall we really do this?" A male disciple heard the old man surnamed Liu''s words, he was stunned for a moment, and then hesitated to say.


    "Don''t talk nonsense. If I ask you to do it, you will do it for me!" The old man, surnamed Liu, glared at the male disciple without any politeness, and then said in a voice.


    "OK, I see." The male disciple sighed helplessly, but at last he was soft.


    In xiangliumen, the position of the elder Liu is higher than that of the sect leader. His methods are very cruel. Many of the disciples of XiangLiu gate died in his hands after making mistakes carelessly.


    In fact, these disciples didn''t make any big mistakes, but elder Liu''s favorite thing was to make a mountain out of a molehill.


    Elder Liu did not immediately implement his plan. After all, they had traveled a long way and felt tired.


    He planned to let these disciples have a good day''s rest and teach the Tiandi sect tomorrow.


    As time goes by slowly, the time of the day flows by in a hurry.


    Soon, it was the next morning.


    Elder Liu assembled a large number of disciples, which was strange to say. All the disciples he called were men, not even a woman.


    "Are you all ready?" Elder Liu held his head high and gave a smile.


    "Don''t worry, elder. We''re ready to finish." A very obscene looking male disciple came out quickly and came to the elder''s side.


    "Good. Let''s go." Liu Changlao held out a hand, he stroked his beard, and then strode toward the wing room of the emperor of heaven.


    All disciples, look at me and I look at you. Finally, someone took the lead and kept up with elder Liu.


    A total of six male disciples, together with Liu Changlao himself, were seven in total. They were ready to go to the Tiandi sect for trouble.


    Chen Xi didn''t know what happened outside. He still sat in his room and practiced.


    But all of a sudden, his ears moved slightly, and he felt someone coming.


    Lin Qianxue felt that her room was a little stuffy, so she opened the door early and went out to hang out.


    At this time, Liu Changlao, with his six disciples, quickly arrived at the gate of Tiandi sect. They happened to meet Lin Qianxue.


    "Little girl, I ask you, are you from the heaven emperor sect?" Liu elder saw Lin Qianxue, he narrowed his eyes slightly, and then asked a question.


    "Are you?" Lin Qianxue nodded. She didn''t know who the old man was in front of her. She just vaguely noticed a trace of something wrong.


    "Pa!"


    Liu elder heard Lin Qianxue''s words, his eyes a bright, and then slowly stretched out his right hand, severely hit a ring finger.


    Liu Chang''s six disciples, after seeing the elder''s hint, all of them took a deep breath, and then made a move that shocked Lin Qianxue!


    The six disciples did not hesitate at all. They took off their pants directly to Lin Qianxue.


    Lin Qianxue in see their movement, the whole person is stagnant in place.


    "Aim, fire!"


    Elder Liu once again snapped his fingers and then gave a big drink.


    With Liu Changlao''s order, the six disciples behind him all stretched out a hand together and began to support their own * *, and then "Puchi" peed out.


    Six fishy yellow incomparable water column, directly aimed at Lin Qianxue.


    Lin Qianxue in the sight of a scene, after her brow tightly wrinkled, the body exudes a terrible chill.


    "You want to die?" Lin Qianxue said in a cold tone. She could hardly suppress her anger.


    "Little girl, if you want to blame me, I can''t blame you. Who let you be a disciple of the heaven emperor sect!" Liu Changlao didn''t put the furious Lin Qianxue in his eyes. He laughed.


    The six jets of water shot towards Lin Qianxue, almost immediately splashed on her body.


    Lin Qianxue held her fist tightly. The frightful chill burst out of her body in an instant, freezing the whole audience directly.


    "Click!"


    "Click!"


    The six water columns, before reaching Lin Qianxue''s body, had been frozen directly in the air.Lin Qianxue''s long hair fluttered with the wind, and the micro pressure on her body gradually condensed into substance, and then suddenly burst out.


    Before the six disciples responded, their bodies were completely frozen.


    At the same time, Lin Qianxue''s space of about ten Zhang is covered by huge ice.


    "The chill? It''s a thousand snow! " However, Chen Xi''s pupil suddenly shrunk, and then he didn''t notice the first one.


    Without hesitation, Chen Xi pushed open the door and walked into the courtyard.


    At the same time, Chu Yun, Huang Quan and Lu Guan also noticed something wrong. They also appeared in the courtyard together.


    In the eye, almost all of the cold ice, countless cold in the surrounding dense, a few people shiver.


    With Lin Qianxue''s breakthrough to the realm of Emperor Wu, her strength has been greatly improved compared with before.


    Even her dark ice holy body was once again developed some powers.


    "You bastard, die for me!" Lin Qianxue no longer hesitated, she suddenly stretched out her right hand, and then shook it hard.


    "Click!"


    Dense sound kept ringing, Liu elder saw a very frightening scene.


    The six male disciples beside him were frozen into ice sculptures, and then suddenly burst into countless pieces of ice and disappeared between heaven and earth.


    "Lying trough, mother help me!" Liu Changlao was so scared that he almost jumped up from the ground.


    This woman is so terrible, she even wiped out the six most outstanding disciples of xiangliumen.


    Elder Liu is quite clear about her strength. She doesn''t think she is the opponent of this crazy woman in front of her.


    "Bang!" There was a sound.


    In the sky that six water column, also directly dissipates an empty, thoroughly volatilizes clean.


    But even so, Lin Qianxue''s face is still not a bit better, her eyes are full of anger, step by step toward Liu Changlao.


    "You What are you going to do? "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 176

    "As the strongest existence of xiangliumen, Liu Changlao''s strength has reached the level of" half step Martial Emperor ".


    Generally speaking, the strongest one in Liuliu sect is just the peak of King Wu, and Liu Changlao obviously goes beyond this category, so he can be so unscrupulous.


    But the strength of the half step emperor is not enough in Lin Qianxue''s eyes. He even needs to move his mind a little, and he can wipe it out.


    Lin Qianxue''s eyes are majestic. She walks towards elder Liu step by step. The cold feeling on her body is getting heavier and heavier, and she is almost frozen into countless cold frost all around.


    "You Go away Liu elder in see this behind the scenes, he has been scared to death, he trembling voice said.


    Lin Qianxue didn''t pay attention to Liu Changlao. He walked quickly to the elder Liu, and then slightly promoted his eyebrows. He was ready to hurt the killer.


    "Poop A sound came, Liu Changlao was scared to the ground.


    "Help


    Liu Changlao cried out in horror. His voice was full of fear, and even a lot of fishy yellow liquid flowed from his crotch. He had been completely scared to urinate.


    "What a waste." Lin Qianxue''s brow slightly frowned, he was very disgusted with the old willow.


    At this time, not far away, someone also heard the sound of this side, and the people of liuyuemen came out slowly.


    The master of Liuyue gate looked at the scene in front of him, and didn''t know what happened.


    "Palm Headmaster, that person seems to be Liu Changlao of XiangLiu sect! " By the side of the big man, a young disciple said in a voice full of shock.


    After hearing the disciple''s words, he also turned his eyes to elder Liu.


    The big man and elder Liu have been rivals for many years. He is very clear about elder Liu''s strength. Although the old man is not respected by the old man, his strength is absolutely above himself.


    However, Liu Changlao''s present appearance, simply did not have any expert demeanor, he was like a dying wild dog, pitiful.


    "Who is this woman? The strength is so terrible The big man looked at Lin Qianxue suspiciously on his face, then muttered in his heart.


    Even after such a long distance, the chill on Lin Qianxue''s body was still affected. The burly man subconsciously shivered, and his heart was very frightened.


    As the big man entered the wing room of the emperor of heaven yesterday, all the people had returned to their own rooms to rest.


    So he didn''t see Lin Qianxue at that time, and now naturally he doesn''t know that Lin Qianxue is actually a disciple of Tiandi sect.


    The big man only thought that it was elder Liu who provoked the gate sect which should not be provoked. He did not associate it with Tiandi sect.


    "I''m afraid that even the descendants of Fengxue mountain can''t reach this level." By the side of the big man, a female disciple looked at Lin Qianxue admiringly and said in her heart.


    "Elder sister, grandmother, elder generation, ancestor, please spare me a life. I know I''m wrong, and I won''t dare to do it again!" Liu Changlao directly climbed to the foot of Lin Qianxue, and then said with a snot and tears.


    Liu Changlao''s heart is full of regret at the moment. If he had known that the people of Tiandi sect were so terrible, he would never have provoked him.


    Where is the master of the sixth rate sect? The girl in front of me is at least the realm of Emperor Wu!


    And it seems that even among the many Emperor Wu, she can definitely be among the best.


    "Elder martial sister, what''s the matter? This old guy has provoked you?" Seeing this, Chu Yun walked quickly to Lin Qianxue, and then asked in a voice


    before Lin Qianxue could answer, Chu Yun''s body broke out with an extremely terrifying momentum, as if in a rough sea, and the elder Liu almost fainted.


    Chu Yun''s strength today is actually better than Lin Qianxue, and the pressure on him is also extremely terrifying.


    Huang Quan saw this, he also slowly came over, and then looked at the elder Liu without saying a word, and his body began to emit a monstrous evil spirit.


    In fact, people don''t know what elder martial sister Liu has done. But seeing the elder martial sister so angry, they know that this guy must have done too much!


    Although Lin Qianxue''s character is really not very good, but not for no reason.


    "And Are they two emperors? " Liu elder felt the two startling momentum, his eyes a black, the heart almost jumped out of the chest.


    "Isn''t this the residence of the sixth rate sect? How can there be so many powerful Emperor Wu? " The big man''s face was confused, and his whole body was subconsciously shaking.


    "The pressure is so strong!"


    All the disciples around the big man exclaimed.


    They have never felt such a terrible pressure, even more than their leader countless times.


    Lin Qianxue''s face became colder and colder. She didn''t put down her killing heart because Liu Changlao begged for mercy.At the thought of the disgusting scene just now, Lin Qianxue wants to directly crush the elder Liu into pieces.


    Lin Qianxue no longer hesitated, her right hand slowly extended, a huge ice, in her hand slowly condensed out, sending out a very frightening cold.


    "Die for me!" Lin Qianxue said in a cold tone. She stretched out her right hand directly and prepared to kill the old man in front of her.


    "Presumptuous!" Suddenly, a very dignified voice came from heaven and earth.


    "Bang!" The ice in Lin Qianxue''s hands broke, and then the whole body, also directly backward fly out a good distance.


    It''s hard to imagine how powerful this person''s strength is, and how shocked Lin Qianxue with just one sound.


    A middle-aged man in a white robe slowly flew over from the horizon, where he passed, and there was even light snow and frost all around.


    Behind the man in white, there were a large number of disciples in white. All of them were dressed in white robes. Everyone was very powerful, and they all had great prestige.


    "Who are you?" Huang Quan narrowed his eyes slightly. He raised his head to look at the man in white above his head, and then snorted coldly.


    "This seat is the Lord of the wind and snow mountain!" The middle-aged man slowly landed on the ground, his hands behind his back, and then slightly narrowed his eyes, the pressure on his body instantly spread throughout the audience.


    "Help me, little Lord!" Elder Liu seemed to see his Savior in general, he looked at the middle-aged man in a hurry, and then called for help.


    "It''s the Lord of Fengxue mountain. He''s here in person!" After seeing the middle-aged man in front of him, the big man''s pupil contracted violently for a while, and then he said to himself in shock.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 177

    "The name of the master of the ancient Fengxue mountain is mo mountain, and he has been the master of Fengxue mountain for hundreds of years.


    Mo Shan''s strength is very terrible, even in that numerous four class sects, he also enjoys a huge reputation.


    It is said that Mo Shan is a Super Master of wuzun realm.


    Among the three schools, wuzun is absolutely invincible and has the strength to sweep everything.


    And it is precisely because of the existence of Mo mountain that Fengxue mountain has its present status. His contribution to Fengxue mountain is very great.


    In other words, with the power of Mo Shan alone, it is enough to support the whole Fengxue mountain!


    "See the Lord Mo!" The master of Liuyue gate took a deep breath and bowed to Mo Shan.


    "Get up." The big man waved his hand at will, but there was no change in his face.


    "Lord Mo, please help me. This woman wants to kill me!" Liu Changlao very unbearable to climb over, and then a face of panic color said.


    "Well, don''t worry. No one can do it in our Mountain Gate, let alone kill people." Mo Shan said in a cold tone. He snorted coldly, and the powerful pressure broke out.


    "Master Mo, we xiangliumen, six of our disciples have died in the hands of that woman!" Liu elder saw this behind the scenes, he hastily continued.


    "Who are you? I don''t know the rules of Fengxue mountain! "


    Mo Shan slowly forward a few steps, he came to Chu Yun and huangquan in front of, and then said a cold tone.


    "Where are you from? I advise you to stay cool. There''s no business for you! " Huang Quan glanced at Mo Shan lightly, and then scolded rudely.


    How does the yellow spring devil emperor exist? Even if he does not live up to his peak strength, he still doesn''t pay attention to the Mo mountain in front of him.


    "Trough, who is this guy? How arrogant? " Many liuyuemen disciples behind the big man all looked at the yellow spring with a look of shock in their eyes.


    You''re on the top of other people''s mountain, how dare you let their mountain master go? You''re so amazing!


    "Presumptuous!"


    The Fengxue mountain disciple behind Mo Shan gave a direct angry drink, and his tone was full of killing intention.


    In the eyes of Fengxue mountain''s disciples, Mo mountain is their supreme belief, which can''t be stigmatized by others.


    "What are you? I''m talking to your mountain master now. Do you dare to interrupt? Don''t you know what it means to be superior or inferior? " The disciple said, and then he turned to the cold mountain to see the cold.


    Most of the disciples of Fengxue mountain are only in the realm of King Wu. How can they bear all the pressure of huangquan? Their faces changed greatly and they could hardly speak.


    "At such a young age, you have reached the realm of Emperor Wu. No wonder you dare to be so arrogant." Mo Shan looked at huangquan in surprise, then said with a smile.


    At this time, Lin Qianxue suddenly came from the distance, her face is full of pale color, the corners of her mouth also with a touch of light blood.


    Lin Qianxue every step, her face on the cold add a point, the momentum of the body is also strengthened.


    "It turned out that he was also a king of martial arts. No wonder he was able to survive my attack." Mo Shan looks at Lin Qianxue, and his eyes flash with surprise.


    "Master Mo, don''t think this is your Fengxue mountain, so you can be unscrupulous." Chu Yun did not hesitate, he also forward a step, and then the tone of cold said.


    "Three emperors? And they''re all so young. Where do they come from? "


    Mo Shan saw this behind the scenes, his expression finally no longer calm, he slightly frowned, there was a sense of fear in his heart.


    No matter how strong master Mo is, he is just the leader of a small fourth class sect. As for those talents who are in the top three schools, they are the existence he can''t afford.


    "Master Mo, you must avenge me. These people have broken the rules of Fengxue mountain. They all deserve to die!" Liu Changlao''s heart is very frightened, he forced calm to Mo Shan said.


    "Well, no matter who you are, if you dare to run wild in our Fengxue mountain, you will have to pay a price!" Mo Shan deeply vomited a breath, and then said as if seeing the torch.


    Even though he has some fear of Chu Yun''s three people in his heart, Mo Shan''s dignity as a mountain master must not be abandoned.


    After Mo Shan finished this sentence, the pressure on him broke out directly and thoroughly, and the terrible force of Wu Zun was madly pressed on the three people of Chu Yun.


    "Poop!"


    The three of Chu Yun are just Emperor Wu. They can''t bear the pressure of the powerful and spit out a mouthful of blood, and their faces become very pale.


    One of the most serious injuries, is the master sister Lin Qianxue, she had been injured by Mo Shan before, and now is more injury.


    Her whole body was in place and began to sway slightly, as if she would fall at any time.Liu elder saw this behind the scenes, his eyes a bright, even the chest also straightened up, completely did not have before that pair of cowardly appearance.


    "You dare to ignore the rules of Fengxue mountain. You deserve more than death!" Elder Liu held his head high and gave a big drink.


    "Rubbish of the fox and the tiger." The burly man said in contempt when he saw this behind the scenes.


    "Master Mo, please kill him as well. He just said you are tiger B. I heard you!" Elder Liu turned his head and looked at the big man. Then he said to Mo Shan in a hurry.


    After hearing Liu Changlao''s words, the burly man was full of black lines and wanted to shoot this guy to death with a slap.


    This old man is really shameless. He has practiced his kung fu of telling lies with his eyes open!


    "Help me, master. If you don''t, your lovely disciples will die!" Huang Quan knew that he was not Mo Shan''s opponent, but he didn''t feel flustered. He just stood there and yelled.


    "Do they have masters?" After hearing the words of huangquan, the master of Mo mountain was even more afraid.


    To be able to cultivate three such young emperor Wu, their masters must not be a simple role.


    "Well, master Mo, what skill is bullying me? If you have the courage, you and I will fight. " Not far away, slowly came a figure.


    The man was dressed in a purple and gold robe, with a faint smile on his mouth. He did not have any spiritual power. He looked like an ordinary man.


    But the more such a person is, the more terrible it will be. The most common person is actually the most dangerous!


    After seeing the young man in front of him, Mo Shan''s eyebrows wrinkled fiercely, and a sense of fear appeared in his heart


    he could not see the state of the man in front of him!


    "Who are you?" Mo Shan took a deep breath, he forced to dispel his own mind of fantasy, and then said in a deep voice.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 178

    "Forever" Chen Xi, the leader of Tiandi school Chen Xi walked slowly to the front of Mo mountain, and then said without showing weakness.


    When Mo Shan hears Chen Xi''s words, he frowns slightly.


    I don''t know why. He always feels that the name of Tiandi sect seems to be a little familiar, as if he heard it somewhere.


    However, due to the fact that Mo Shan has been dealing with the affairs of baimen Dabi recently, his memory has declined.


    So no matter how he recalled it, he couldn''t remember where he had heard of the Tiandi sect.


    "Master, help! The old man bullied the younger one with the big one and hurt the elder martial sister!" After seeing Chen Xi, Huang Quan''s eyes brightened. Then he trotted to Chen Xi and said to Chen Xi.


    At the moment, however, he has become a dogleg like existence. Whenever he encounters difficulties and dangers, he will think of Chen Xi for the first time.


    "Master Mo, you hurt my apprentice for no reason. Should you give me some explanation?" Chen Xi slightly narrowed his eyes, he said to Mo Shan without showing weakness.


    Mo Shan is not a brainless person, he also saw Chen Xi''s eyes have no fear, for a moment he hesitated in the source, do not know what to do.


    But the thought that this is his own territory, Mo Shan''s mood will be relaxed a lot.


    I don''t care who you are. After all, this is Fengxue mountain, which is my home.


    "Private fighting is forbidden in Fengxue mountain. Your disciples have broken my rules. Naturally, I want to teach you a lesson." Mo Shan raised his chest and said coldly.


    "Ha ha." After hearing Mo Shan''s words, Chen Xi gave a sneer, and then directly stretched out his right hand to shoot the elder Liu not far away.


    "Click!" With a sound, the terrifying spiritual power burst out in an instant, crushing elder Liu into pieces.


    Poor Liu Changlao didn''t even scream, so he was completely wiped out by Chen Xi.


    "How strong is this guy Not far away, the big man, seeing this behind the scenes, swallowed a mouthful of saliva, and then said in a cold sweat.


    "He is the Lord of the heaven God sect, and he gave the room to us?" Behind the big man, many disciples of liuyuemen exclaimed.


    "Master, it''s amazing that you can get to the room from such a strong man!" A female disciple looked at the big man, and then said with all her eyes full of little stars.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡± The corners of the big man''s mouth twitched twice, but there was no explanation.


    To be honest, his heart is a little messy now.


    He never dreamed that the man he threatened to cover yesterday was so strong that he even dared to confront the Lord of Fengxue mountain!


    "Well, this time I''m really a good teacher." The big man''s face turned red at the thought of his bold words yesterday, and then he said to himself.


    The Lord of Fengxue mountain didn''t expect that Chen Xi started under his own eyes, and even killed Liu Changlao.


    When Mo Shan reacts, elder Liu is dead and can''t die any more.


    "Don''t you take my Fengxue mountain seriously?" Mo Shan said angrily, and then suddenly stretched out his right hand, he gathered the whole body''s spiritual power, directly to Chen Xi.


    Chen Xi''s face did not change in the slightest, it was just a light looking at Mo Shan, completely did not want to resist the meaning.


    At this time, a thin and strong man suddenly jumped out of the back, and then he gave a hard blow, directly on the fist of Mo Shan.


    "Boom


    The powerful and incomparable air wave broke out from the place where the two men''s fists crossed, and set off countless dust.


    "Bang!"


    Mo Shan''s face changed greatly. He felt a very terrible force and rushed into his body along his arm.


    "Boom!" Mo Shan''s body flew out in an instant, directly smashed several pavilions behind, and then slowly stopped.


    "Poop!"


    Mo Shan spits out a big mouthful of blood fiercely, his face suddenly becomes pale matchless.


    "Mountain Lord!" Many Fengxue mountain disciples saw this behind the scenes, they all exclaimed, and quickly came to Mo Shan''s side to help him up.


    "Cough, it''s a strong fist." Mo Shan slowly stood up from the ground, he wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth, and then said a word of admiration.


    Just as soon as the fight was over, Moshan had already been hit hard.


    On the contrary, Lu Guan''s face did not change at all, and he did not even step back.


    "The strength of Lu HUFA is really strong!" Chu Yun took a deep look at Lu Guan and said to himself.


    "This guy is so strong." All the onlookers exclaimed, and their eyes at the thin man also changed greatly.


    With just one punch, it is easy to defeat the master of the wind and snow mountain. The strength of this thin man is really terrible!


    When the dust was gone, Luguan''s appearance gradually appeared among the people.When Mo Shan saw Lu Guan''s appearance, his pupil quickly contracted up, and the whole person''s expression was stunned there.


    "Master?" Mo Shan exclaimed, his voice full of disbelief.


    "Are you?" Lu Guan was stunned for a moment after hearing Mo Shan''s words, and then said with a puzzled face.


    In Lu Guan''s memory, he should have confiscated his apprentice, but why did the guy in front of him call himself master.


    "Master, please be worshipped by my disciples!" In spite of the shock of the people around him, Mo Shan bowed to Lu Guan directly. He knelt on the ground with both legs, and then made a sound head.


    "Crouch, this guy is actually the master of Mount Mo?" All the crowd around were dazzled, their eyes widened, and they looked as if they had seen a ghost.


    "Well, is he your apprentice?" Chen Xi is also a face muddled, he said to Lu Guan, tone full of surprise.


    "I''ve confiscated my apprentice. This guy must have recognized the wrong person." Luguan slowly shook his head and said a very casual sentence.


    "Master, do you remember that you saved a child in the forest of stars and moons and taught him boxing skills for several days?" Mo Shan took a deep breath, his eyes full of excitement, and then slowly opened his mouth.


    "Are you that little boy of the year?" After hearing Mo Shan''s words, Lu Guan was stunned for a moment and then said in surprise.


    "It''s me! Master, it''s hard for me to find you! " Mo Shan heavily nodded, and then two lines of clear tears flowed down his eyes.


    "The mountain Lord is crying?" Behind Mo Shan, many disciples of Fengxue mountain said with shock on their faces. Their eyes were full of self-confidence and could hardly believe what they saw.


    In their hearts, Mo Shan, who was a strong man, would never cry, let alone cry like a child.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 179

    "Forever" it''s you Lu Guan thought about it carefully. Mo Shan in front of him and the little boy in his memory began to overlap.


    "Master, I have been looking for you for three hundred years. Now I have finally found you!" Mo Shan is like a child, he directly wails, a nose a tear said.


    "Although I did teach you boxing skills for a few days, I can''t bear the title of master." Lu Guan shook his head slowly, then Chen Sheng said.


    At that time, he just did it casually, and didn''t really regard Mo Shan as his apprentice.


    "If I had not been rescued by my master, I might have died in the forest of stars and moons, and how could I have the chance to become the master of the wind and snow mountain? Whether you recognize me or not, you are my master in my heart. This will not change forever Mo Shan is a man of love and righteousness. He kneels on the ground with both legs, and then kowtows to Lu Guan several times again.


    "You should get up first. After all, you are the master of Fengxue mountain now. It''s really improper for you to kneel in front of my little Dharma protector." After seeing the appearance of Mo Shan, Lu Guan sighed slowly and said softly.


    "Master, have you joined Tiandi sect?" When Mo Shan heard Lu Guan''s words, he was stunned for a moment, and then said in surprise.


    "Yes, I am the Dharma protector of Tiandi sect now." Lu Guan nodded his head at will and did not hide from Moshan.


    "In this case, I will join the Tiandi sect too!" After hearing Lu Guan''s words, Mo Shan said without hesitation.


    "Mountain master, you must not. You are the master of Fengxue mountain. How can you join other sects?" After hearing what he said, the disciples behind Mo Shan cried out in a hurry and said in succession.


    "Since my master has joined the Tiandi sect, I, as a disciple, naturally have to follow the master''s steps. Why not?" Mo Shan looked back at the disciples behind him, and then cried angrily.


    At this time, the crowd suddenly out of a gray haired old man, the old man with a very strong pressure, between the action, make people tremble.


    "I''d like to see elder Taishang." The disciples of Fengxue mountain knelt down on the ground and said respectfully to the old man.


    The man in front of him is the only elder of Fengxue mountain, and also the former master of Fengxue mountain.


    His strength has already broken through to wuzun, and he has been closed in the snow mountain for many years. Now, no one knows how far he is.


    "Elder Taishang, how did you get out of the pass?" After seeing the old man in front of him, Mo Shan was stunned for a moment and then exclaimed.


    "Hum, if I don''t get out of the pass, do you really want to judge Fengxue mountain?" The old man with white hair snorted coldly, and then said without ceremony.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡± After hearing the words of the old man with white hair, Mo San slowly lowered his head and did not dare to say anything more.


    "Well, are you a little dog?" Just then, a very untimely voice suddenly came.


    Lu Guan raised his right hand, touched the back of his head, and then said to the old man with white hair.


    After hearing Luguan''s words, the old man with white hair directly froze in his place, and his expression was completely frozen.


    Nima, which bastard called Lao Tzu''s nickname before?


    The old man with white hair looked down at the source of the voice. After seeing the appearance of Luguan, his eyes widened sharply, and his whole body began to shake violently.


    "Are you brother Lu?" The old man with white hair said with shock on his face, and his tone was full of excitement.


    "I haven''t seen you for hundreds of years. How can you get so old?" Luguan said in surprise, his tone full of doubts.


    "Well, how can my talent be compared with that of elder brother? You have become a strong man in the famous side when you are still in your prime, and I have only officially entered the Taoism in my old age, so I have always maintained the present appearance." The old man with white hair sighed slowly, and his tone was full of sigh.


    "Doggie, your strength is good now, almost catch up with me." Luguan looked at the old man with white hair carefully for a while, and he was suddenly surprised.


    "Big brother, you are really joking. I am not qualified to compare with you." The old man with white hair laughed twice, but his tone was faintly proud.


    It is indeed a matter of pride to be praised by Luguan.


    "Elder Tai Shang, do you know my master?" Mo Shan in the sight of a behind the scenes, he directly Leng in situ, and then some muddled force said.


    "He''s my big brother. Do you think I know him?" The old man with white hair snorted coldly. The more he looked at Mo Shan, the more uncomfortable he felt.


    "Crouch, what is this guy''s identity? First, the master of Mount Mo, and now the elder brother of Fengxue mountain All the onlookers were completely confused. They all looked at Lu Guan, and their eyes were full of surprise.


    No matter how you look at it, Luguan is a thin man with a dark complexion. He can''t get in touch with the strong at all."I I know who he is! He is Luguan the orc Just then, a voice of great shock came out of the crowd.


    "Is he the Wu lunatic who runs across the monster mountain range? It''s said that he used to fight on one of the three doors alone, and finally he left all over his body. I don''t know whether it''s true or not. " When someone confirmed Luguan''s identity, someone revealed the secret again.


    "My status as a protector of Dharma is really not simple." After Chen Xi saw such a scene, he was also surprised.


    Chen Xi thought that Lu Guan was just an ordinary warrior. However, his identity was so amazing. It is estimated that even among Wu zuns, Lu Guan is also famous.


    Otherwise, there would not have been so many people shocked by the existence of Luguan.


    "Brother Lu, why didn''t you tell me when you came to Fengxue mountain? I''m really ashamed to die when we meet each other now The old man with white hair covered his face and said a word with shame.


    "I didn''t know you were on the Fengxue mountain. I thought you had been eaten by monsters. I''m here to participate in a hundred match with the leader. " Luguan said something very simple and honest.


    "Brother Lu, did you join the sect? Don''t you hate the rules and regulations of the sect? " When the old man with white hair heard Lu Guan''s words, his two eyes were wide, and he said with a shocked look on his face.


    "I think Tiandi sect is very good. How about joining with me?" Lu Guan did not directly answer the question of the old man with white hair, but said aloud.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 180

    "Forever," elder Tai Shang, this must not be done After hearing Lu Guan''s words, many disciples of Fengxue mountain exclaimed in surprise before the old man with white hair answered.


    Even if the mountain Lord wants to join the Tiandi sect, now even the ancestors want to join the Tiandi sect?


    Is there any need for the existence of Fengxue mountain? Isn''t it in name?


    "Tiandi school? You''ve joined the Tiandi sect When the old man with white hair heard Lu Guan''s words, he said with shock on his face, and his voice was full of surprise.


    The reputation of the Tiandi school, the old man with white hair, has been heard of.


    "Well, it seems that you are dissatisfied with our Tiandi sect." Chen Xi frowned slightly, then said in a voice.


    "Your Excellency The old man with white hair found that he couldn''t see clearly the state of Chen Xi, so he asked Chen Xi.


    "Chen Xi, the leader of Tiandi school." Chen Xi slowly made a big yawn, he said casually.


    The farce was so boring that Chen Xi even wanted to sleep.


    "Younger Li Ergou, meet Mr. Chen!" When the old man with white hair heard Chen Xi''s words, his eyes flashed a touch of excitement, and then directly bowed to Chen Xi.


    This is the super strong man who can defeat the wolf clan. The white haired old man naturally respects him incomparably.


    "Crouch, I didn''t hear you wrong. The elder Taishang called the leader of the Tiandi sect the elder?" The disciples of Fengxue mountain were confused. They all exclaimed. They couldn''t understand why things had developed to this point?


    "Have you heard of the name of this seat?" Chen Xi looked at the old man with white hair in surprise, then asked casually.


    "The elder''s name is like a thunderbolt. Naturally, I have heard of it!" The old man with white hair nodded his head. His eyes towards Chen Xi were full of respect.


    With their own cultivation, the more we can understand the weight of these four words.


    Chen Xi, who can repel the ancestor of the wolf clan alone, is absolutely the existence that the old man with white hair can''t provoke.


    Most of the sects present have not heard of Chen Xi''s name, and their news is relatively closed.


    Only a fourth rate school like fengxueshan is more or less familiar with Chen Xi''s name.


    "Is he Chen Xi? Who defeated the super strong of the ancestor of the wolf clan? " A leader of a fourth rate sect suddenly exclaimed, his tone full of shock.


    "No wonder I think the name of Tiandi school is so familiar." At the same time, many sect leaders also recalled the information they had obtained before.


    "Mr. Chen, in fact, I''ve always been longing for your school. I also want to join Tiandi sect. Do you mind?" The old man with white hair stares at Chen Xi tightly. His tone is full of excitement.


    "And me, I want to join Tiandi sect too!" Mo Shan suddenly cut in.


    "Well, if you all join Tiandi sect, what about Fengxue mountain?" Chen Xi hesitated for a moment, then slowly opened her mouth.


    "This After hearing Chen Xi''s words, Mo Shan and the old man with white hair were stunned. You look at me and I look at you, but they can''t think of any good way.


    After all, the two of them have been living in the wind and snow mountain for so many years. They still have some feelings for the wind and snow mountain.


    If the two strongest people of Fengxue mountain leave at the same time, it will cause a huge blow to Fengxue mountain, and may even make Fengxue mountain never recover.


    The disciples of Fengxue mountain are finally relieved when they see this behind the scenes. They are no longer as frightened as before.


    Nima, this is too frightening. It''s almost that the mountain master and the elder of Taishang of his sect were abducted and ran away.


    The people in Fengxue mountain have a feeling of surviving after a disaster. Their eyes towards Chen Xi are also full of respect.


    If they were replaced by them, they would definitely be unable to deal with it. They would give the two powerful warriors to the door.


    However, Chen Xi is worthy of the great ability of her predecessors. She actually gave priority to fengxueshan. No one could match this measurement alone.


    "Well, I''ll talk about it later. Mo Shan, you hurry back to prepare a banquet. I''m going to take the wind and wash the dust for elder brother Chen and brother Lu! " The old man with white hair sighed slowly, then turned his head and said to Mo Shan.


    "Yes, elder Tai Shang." After hearing the words of the old man with white hair, Mo Shan nodded heavily.


    He also had such an idea in his heart. The supreme elder''s move was just in his favor.


    "Let''s go, everyone. There''s nothing to see here." The old man with white hair turned around and looked at all the big sects that appeared all around him, so he hummed coldly.


    As soon as the voice fell, the terror of the old man with white hair directly crushed the audience. All the people present felt that it was very difficult to breathe, as if they would suffocate at any time.


    After feeling the terrible pressure, they did not dare to stay here any more, but left quickly.


    Even the many disciples of liuyuemen ran back to the wing room obediently, and did not dare to continue to see the excitement of this matter.On the other side, Mo Shan quickly arranged the banquet.


    This time, the banquet was very high. Mo Shan even took a lot of spirit wine and fruit from the sect treasure house.


    The value of these treasures is very high. Usually, the Fengxue mountain is used to greet the upper three gates, but now they are taken out for the sake of Tiandi sect.


    Chen Xi and his disciples were not polite. They came to the banquet and began to eat it.


    After three rounds of wine and five flavors of food.


    The old man with white hair pulled Luguan with a red face and began to tell about his experiences over the years.


    When it comes to sad places, the old man with white hair will be full of tears and look pathetic.


    "You have been crying after drinking wine for so many years. How come you haven''t changed it?" Luguan was speechless. His eyes towards the old man with white hair were full of dislike.


    Mo Shan is also one by one to chuyun three toasts to make amends, his face full of guilt color, almost ashamed dare not look up at the three people.


    Especially when Lin Qianxue talked about the cause and effect of this matter, Mo Shan was even more embarrassed.


    After a long time, it turned out that the culprit was Liu Changlao.


    "I''m sorry, everyone. This is my dereliction of duty. I''ll punish myself three times first." Mo Shan sighed deeply, then suddenly raised the wine cup in his hand and drank the spirit wine directly.


    This spirit wine is brewed from the thousand year old spirit fruit. The wine inside is not only delicious, but also fragrant. It is a rare good wine.


    Chen Xi held the glass in his hand, and he began to drink and pour it. His eyes were full of pleasure.


    After a while, Chen Xi swallowed all the three pots of liquor into her stomach


    but even though she had drunk so many spirits, Chen Xi''s face did not change at all, as if she was drinking white water instead of wine.


    "Master Chen is a good drinker Mo Shan and the old man with white hair in the background, they both said a word to Chen Xi, full of admiration in the tone.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 181

    "If we only talk about the amount of alcohol, Chen Xi thinks that he is the second. No one dares to be the first. He has the capacity of Dionysian.


    Even if it''s not drunk, it''s nothing.


    After a while, Chen Xi drank all the people at the big table in front of her. He gently shook the glass with one hand, and his face did not change.


    "Invincible is so lonely." Chen Xi once again drank all the wine in her hand and murmured to herself.


    Although the wine was intoxicating, it was not very powerful. After only a short time, everyone was sober up.


    After a few words of simple conversation, the old man with white hair made the decision and arranged Chen Xi and others into an independent hospital.


    If compared with the wing room where she lived before, the place where Chen Xi lives now is just like paradise.


    The vast courtyard, charming flowers, and a very strong aura, all of which show that Fengxue mountain attaches great importance to Tiandi school.


    "Elder Taishang, that''s your old residence. How can you give it to them like this?" A core disciple of Fengxue mountain looked at the old man with white hair. He said in a voice, full of surprise.


    "If it wasn''t for the rules of Fengxue mountain, the leader''s training room should not be allowed to be inhabited by outsiders. Otherwise, I would like to put them in the leader''s training room." The old man with white hair looked back at the disciple and then said in a leisurely tone.


    "You are very rich." Mo Shan''s mouth with a faint smile, he also said to the old man with white hair.


    "Well, I''m a little sorry now. I suddenly want to join Tiandi sect again." The old man with white hair sighed slowly, and then said a very sad one.


    "Don''t say you are old. I don''t think so." Mo Shan also a bitter smile, and then mumbled to himself.


    They didn''t know that they didn''t choose to join Tiandi sect today, which was the most regretful choice in their life.


    In the future, the Tiandi faction has become so powerful that they can''t even imagine it. They don''t even have the qualification to look up to.


    On the other hand, the reputation of the Tiandi sect also resounded in the snowy mountains. Many arriving sects have heard of the reputation of the Tiandi sect.


    "It''s just a six class school. Fengxue mountain is really a fuss." A fourth rate sect leader frowned slightly, then said in a cold tone.


    Even if they are the big school, Fengxue mountain has not held a banquet in person like the Tiandi school, which makes their hearts feel very unbalanced.


    "Hum, I don''t believe it. Where can a small six stream sect be stronger than our Badao sect?" A strong one eyed man snorted coldly, his tone full of anger.


    "When they start, they will be much smaller than the big ones!" Another leader of the fourth rate sect said that he had a strong murderous spirit.


    Everyone is very angry about the treatment of Tiandi sect. After all, no one can accept it. A small six class sect can actually surpass itself!


    Chu Yun''s injury is not very serious, after a simple conditioning, has been completely recovered, and will not affect the next competition.


    They went out this time, but they were well prepared. Even the super pills made by the elder Li Chen were also prepared.


    Luguan locked himself in his room every day, practising his boxing without caring about the voice of the outside world.


    In his eyes, no matter what, it is far less important to practice boxing.


    But huangquan is wearing a bitter gourd face every day. He even has no mood to practice. He is eager to leave the broken place where the aura is extremely thin.


    Huang Quan once tried to practice for a short time in the wind and snow mountain. After feeling the speed of the turtle climbing, Huang Quan gave up the idea of continuing to practice.


    Time passed slowly, and soon came the day when baimen Dabi was about to start.


    Fengxue mountain has made all kinds of preparations in advance. They have built a huge challenge arena, surrounded by array prohibitions.


    "It''s said that the referee of baimen Dabie is the elder of Fengxue mountain. I don''t know whether it is true or not." A warrior muttered, his voice full of suspicion.


    What is the supreme elder of Fengxue mountain? His position even has to be on the head of the door Mo Shan, as a small referee, that is a little too humble.


    Fengxue mountain has specially designated a territory of thousands of feet for the baimen Dabie, and has sent heavy troops to guard it.


    This time, there are more than 1000 schools participating in 100 big competitions. Even if each sect only brings 10 people, it will be a grand gathering of 10000 people!


    The planning of Fengxue mountain is very detailed this time. All the major sects have their own positions with the names of their sects engraved on them.


    A huge high platform stands in front of it. The people of Fengxue mountain sit on the main position. On the left side of Fengxue mountain, it belongs to the Tiandi sect.Near the seats of Fengxue mountain, there are almost some famous strong fourth rate sects. The Tiandi sect, which is a six class sect, is so striking.


    Many people are quite critical of Tiandi school. Many people think that Tiandi sect is not qualified to sit in that position.


    On the right side of Fengxue mountain is the location of badaomen.


    The strength of badaomen is also very strong, almost not under the Fengxue mountain.


    As early as thousands of years ago, badaomen has entered the ranks of the fourth class.


    The last baimen Dabie was hosted by badaomen. Their details are even deeper than Fengxue mountain. They have always been the biggest opponent of Fengxue mountain.


    It is said that they have more powerful swords!


    The contemporary leader of the Badao sect is the one eyed strong man in front of him. He has a huge ghost head knife on his back, and his whole body exudes amazing evil spirit.


    "Master Li, I didn''t expect you came here in person." Mo Shan looked at the one eyed man in surprise, and then said in a voice.


    "Ha ha, we were defeated by Fengxue mountain last time. I''m afraid it won''t be so easy if you want to win this time The one eyed man cast a glance at Mo Shan and then said to himself with a smile.


    It can be seen that the one eyed man in front of him is full of confidence in his disciples.


    "Oh? I''m afraid you''ll do the same again. " Mo Shan''s face did not change in the slightest. He just glanced at the one eyed man at random, and then returned with an impertinent reply.


    "I heard that your contemporary senior brother of Fengxue mountain was killed by the wolf ancestor a few days ago. Is this true or false?" One eyed man''s mouth with a smile of irony, and then suddenly said.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 182

    "Eternal" hum, you have a lot of talented people there, don''t you? That''s all for each other. " Mo Shan snorted coldly, then said impertinently.


    "Ha ha, what we''ve lost is just some small fish and shrimps. It''s not like your Fengxue mountain, even the first day you''ve hung up!" The master of Badao sect laughed.


    Mo Shan''s face suddenly became ugly after hearing the words of the master of badaomen.


    This guy really likes which pot he doesn''t open. It''s too much to beat!


    Mo Shan took a deep breath, he forced his anger down, and then turned to look at the challenge arena below.


    An old man with white hair came from afar and landed directly in the center of the arena.


    His momentum was so terrible that it covered the whole arena almost instantaneously. Everyone felt a strong sense of suffocation and could hardly breathe.


    "How can this old guy be so strong?" After seeing the scene in front of him, the headmaster of Badao sect also exclaimed, and he felt a little frightened.


    In fact, the strength of the old man with white hair has surpassed the category of the fourth class sect. It is estimated that even among the third class schools, he is also one of the top experts.


    "Thank you so much for coming to the snow capped mountains. I''m really honored." The old man with white hair smiles. His hands are behind his back, and his momentum soars into the sky.


    Time, as if the world has changed color, all hold their breath, Qi Qi looked at the white haired old man.


    "Next, I will announce that the competition will begin soon. Please prepare for the competition in advance." The old man with white hair slowly opened his mouth and said that his voice was not big, but clearly reached everyone''s ears.


    Chen Xi turned her head to look at the three disciples behind her, and then signaled their end.


    Other sects followed suit, bringing their disciples down one after another.


    Tens of thousands of disciples gathered together in a long line, ready to accept the inspection of Fengxue mountain.


    Fengxue mountain''s disciples set out to check the identity of the competitors.


    There are tens of thousands of disciples in Fengxue mountain. It is not troublesome to check them. In a short time, all of them will be checked.


    "You are not a disciple of BMW. Who are you?" A Fengxue mountain disciple frowned slightly, then looked at the young man in front of him and said.


    "Bang!"


    The disciple''s identity was revealed. Without any hesitation, he took a slap directly.


    "Catch him!" The Fengxue mountain disciple gave a big drink, and all the disciples behind him joined hands and soon surrounded the man.


    And the young man in the middle saw the behind the scenes.


    He bit his teeth hard, and then drank a lot, and directly opened his martial arts golden elixir.


    "Bang!"


    Countless disciples of Fengxue mountain were shocked by the aftershock of the explosion. Several disciples even died there on the spot.


    The old man with white hair frowned tightly. He didn''t expect that someone would dare to come to Fengxue mountain to ask for trouble. Moreover, he disguised himself as a disciple of other sects and sneaked into Fengxue mountain secretly.


    After a while, some people were found to have forged their identities, and then they were arrested.


    A few of them chose the Jindan, but most of them still chose to surrender.


    This time, nearly 50 spies were found out in Fengxue mountain, which is a huge number!


    Mo Shan is also a bit confused when he sees the behind the scenes. Where are these guys from?


    All the spies in the prison will be detained in the mountain soon.


    "It''s really made you laugh." The old man with white hair said something embarrassed, and his voice came into everyone''s ears again.


    The faces of the leaders of different sects are different, and even some of them are still in a state of muddle.


    They never dreamed that the disciples of their own sect were impersonated by others.


    "Now, the first game officially begins. Please draw the number cards," the old man with white hair turns back to the arena after all the things have been done. He takes a deep breath and says slowly.


    Those remaining disciples did not panic, but went to a corner one after another and began to draw their own numbers.


    Chu Yun got 647, huangquan 2854 and Lin Qianxue 7630.


    Ten thousand monks participated in this competition, and the rules of the competition were very simple.


    The huge arena is divided into ten small seats, and ten competition areas are set up respectively.


    There were 1000 monks in each division and won the top 100.


    Finally, the remaining 1000 monks fought with each other, and finally the top ten were selected.


    Speaking of it, Tiandi sect is also very lucky. The three disciples were selected into three different arena.If they were in the same arena, they might meet in advance, and then one of them would be eliminated.


    "Please get ready and enter the arena." The old man with white hair said in a deep voice again.


    "Hum!" A burst of dazzling light burst out of the arena, and ten separate spaces were separated.


    Then, ten masters from the realm of Emperor Wu came from afar and entered the ten arenas respectively.


    All of the ten Emperor Wu are the elders or Dharma protectors of Fengxue mountain. They are responsible for the sub referee, and the old man with white hair is the main referee.


    Generally speaking, in the competition of secondary three, the disciples of Wu Huang realm are very rare.


    After all, even the elder martial brother of Fengxue mountain has only reached the realm of Wu Emperor.


    Therefore, the ten powerful Emperor Wu can be said to be more than enough to serve as the referee.


    Chu Yun three people fly up one after another, and then enter their own arena, ready to deal with the next battle.


    In order to save time, this first game is not a one-on-one match, but a thousand people''s scuffle.


    When all the disciples were ready, the body of the old man with white hair was slowly lifted into the air. He solemnly said, "now I declare that the hundred gate contest is officially started!"


    As soon as the voice of the old man with white hair fell, the scuffle began completely.


    In some schools, because there are more disciples participating, many disciples are divided into the same arena. They gather together one after another, and then attack the others.


    All of a sudden, countless spiritual powers broke out in the arena, setting off waves of terror.


    Most of those gathered together were disciples of the fifth and sixth rate sects. As for those of the fourth class, they did not care to be with them, but chose to fight their own way.


    "Just a bunch of mobs." A young disciple with a long sword was standing in the center of the challenge arena. A look of disdain flashed in his eyes, and then he said in a flat voice.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 183

    "Wan Gu, a large number of people directly attacked the badaomen disciple while he was talking.


    "To die!" Bazhimen disciple frowned. He pulled out the huge ghost head knife from behind, and then swept out directly.


    The powerful force burst out in an instant, bringing out a huge and incomparable knife mark in the air.


    "Click!"


    The dozens of disciples were all cut into two sections by this knife, and the arena was covered with blood, looking extremely miserable.


    Hundred gate big match is allowed to have casualties, and even kill the opponent. After all, his own skills are not as good as others, and no one can blame for his death.


    In the Tianxuan continent, human life is just like grass mustard, which can be slaughtered by the strong at will.


    Originally, there were many people who planned to attack the badaomen disciple, but they stopped their actions one after another after seeing the extremely tragic situation.


    After all, there are so many warriors in the arena. Instead of provoking this dangerous metamorphosis, they might as well work together to drive others out.


    Chen Xi Gao sits on the viewing platform. He lowers his head and looks at the duel below.


    In the challenge arena below, Chu Yun''s performance is very brilliant.


    They are like three giant dragons, accidentally mixed into the fish in general, every time they move, they will bring the rough waves.


    And in these three people, Chu Yun is the most peaceful, if no one to him, he will choose to stand in silence.


    If someone attacks Chu Yun, then Chu Yun will backhand and directly auction that person out of the arena.


    No matter who the opponent is, no matter how the other side is, as long as the attack on Chu Yun, he will be easily sent out of the arena.


    Although Chu Yun did not wantonly kill, but as he defeated more and more strong, many people also fear Chu Yun''s heart.


    They soon found that Chu Yun was not easy to provoke, so they turned their spearheads and began to attack others.


    Similar scenes are constantly staged in these arenas.


    The strong can often be alone, while those who are weak mostly choose to join forces to kill the same realm, or weaker people.


    "The boy is too light." Chen Xi said with great emotion that in this arena, life and death are in harmony.


    Even if Chu Yun makes a move like this, he will hardly hurt his opponent. It is really too few.


    In contrast, Huang Quan''s performance is completely different from Chu Yun''s.


    I saw him constantly emerging from the devil gas, directly in the arena, began to wantonly kill up.


    As long as the disciples close to huangquan, whether male or female, are always young, they will be obliterated by huangquan.


    The netherworld is like a god of death. Every move will take away one fresh life after another.


    Not only that, Huang Quan''s mouth is also with a very cruel smile, his eyes more and more strong, almost unable to suppress.


    "Help When a monk saw the yellow spring approaching him, his face was full of panic and he cried out subconsciously.


    Huang Quan did not hesitate, but directly waved a hand, trying to wipe out the monk in front of him.


    When Huang Quan thought that he would shoot the monk to death, he was shocked to find that his attack was blocked by a young man.


    "Sir, it''s just a contest. Don''t you have to kill like this?" A young man in a blue Taoist robe stood in front of huangquan. He frowned slightly. It was he who held back the attack of huangquan.


    Huang Quan was familiar with the young man''s dress, and soon he remembered a name.


    "Are you the one who asked the door?" Huang Quan''s mouth slowly opened, and he said with a smile on his face.


    Ask the door, known as the world''s top four schools!


    However, most of them are not very famous because of their lack of fame.


    But even so, no one can question the strength of the door.


    There are even rumors that the real strength of the ask gate is actually equivalent to a third rate sect!


    Just because of some special reasons, ask door just did not advance to the third class.


    "Ask the door below, Lou Ti!" The man in green arched his hand at the yellow spring, and then said a light tone.


    "Pa!"


    Huang Quan did not speak too much with the man in green. Instead, he stretched out his palm and slapped him on the chest of the man in green.


    "Bang!"


    The power of terror broke out in an instant, and it directly took the man in Tsing Yi to fly far away. Along the way, he even bumped into the disciples of other sects.


    "Are you Emperor Wu?" The man in Green said with a shocked look on his face. He wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth and struggled to get up, but he couldn''t do it anyway.


    At this time, Huang Quan''s body slowly appeared in front of him.


    Huang Quan once again slapped the man in green into the floor of the arena.Huang Quan stretched out his right foot and stepped directly on the chest of the man in Tsing Yi, and then with a slight force, he directly collapsed his sternum.


    "No wonder you call the stairs. It''s really good." Huang Quan leaned down slowly, his mouth with a very cruel smile, and then said to the man in green.


    "Cough..." Qingyi man''s eyes are extremely shocked, he did not expect that the strength of huangquan is so terrible, in an instant he will defeat himself.


    "Boy, do you think you are strong? You want to save people from my men? " Huang Quan''s smile became more and more cruel. His evil spirit kept rolling and roaring, as if there were countless dark ghosts struggling and roaring inside.


    "You want to kill me?" The man in Tsing Yi was very frightened and said that he felt a terrible and murderous spirit, and he almost swallowed himself up.


    "Congratulations, you''re right." Huang Quan''s mouth slowly appeared a curve, he suddenly raised his right foot, and then severely stepped down.


    "Boom


    The terrifying air wave broke out directly, but the foot of Huang Quan was full of strength.


    Many disciples of the sect were swept away by the storm and fell to the ground.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡± After seeing the performance of Huang Quan, Chen Xi''s forehead is full of black lines, and his heart is speechless.


    Look at your posture. You want to kill all these people. How many enemies do you have to set up for the heaven emperor sect!


    "Huang Quan, just teach them a little bit. Don''t make evil deeds in vain." Chen Xi sighed slowly. His voice came into the ears of huangquan.


    "Yes, master." When Huang Quan heard Chen Xi''s words, he slowly folded up his right foot, then folded his legs and bowed slightly to Chen Xi''s position.


    As for the disciple at the foot of huangquan, he was naturally dead and could not die any more, or even his bones did not exist.


    "Hum! Which son of a bitch is this kid? How dare you kill the disciple of my asking door A middle-aged monk in a blue Taoist robe frowned fiercely and then snorted coldly.


    This middle-aged friar, who was the leader of the team, was so terrible that he almost touched the threshold of wuzun.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 184

    "Wan Gu, the middle-aged man''s voice is very loud. Chen Xi is not far away from his position. Naturally, he can hear clearly. He frowns slightly and then looks up at the past.


    Chen Xi was not satisfied with the mass killing in huangquan.


    But when does his disciple need an outsider to educate him?


    "Do you have a problem with what I just said?" The middle-aged man snorted coldly, his spirit is very sharp, said directly to Chen Xi.


    "Hum!"


    Chen Xi couldn''t stand the arrogance of someone in front of him, so he snorted coldly, and the word Jue ran by himself.


    A very mysterious force exploded in the air, and then suddenly exploded on the middle-aged man''s body.


    "Poop!" The middle-aged man couldn''t help but spit out a large mouthful of blood, and his internal organs were also injured.


    "Shut your mouth, will you?" Chen Xi saw this, and he said with a smile.


    Middle aged man''s heart is incomparably shocked, this person is what kind of expert, unexpectedly only with a cold hum to shock oneself.


    The middle-aged man knew that he was not Chen Xi''s opponent, so he did not speak, but quietly lowered his head, and then firmly held his fist.


    The horror of killing, in the eyes of the middle-aged man crazily bred, just because he lowered his head, so no one else found out.


    But even so, what happened here has attracted many people''s attention.


    The headmaster of badaomen looked at Chen Xi in surprise, and a look of surprise flashed in his eyes.


    He is still clear about the strength of the middle-aged man. Although there is a big gap between him and himself, if he is seriously injured by a cold hum, even himself can''t do it.


    "The leader of Tiandi sect really has two brushes." The master of the Badao sect narrowed his eyes slightly, and he was afraid of Chen Xi.


    After Chen Xi finished teaching the middle-aged man, he slowly regained his mind and continued to gaze at the arena below.


    After hearing Chen Xi''s orders, Huang Quan''s attack has indeed been restrained a lot and has not been as brutal as before.


    However, it is still full of murderous spirit. Although it will not kill people, if they are attacked by the netherworld, serious injuries are inevitable.


    "How can this guy be so strong!" Many disciples gathered together one after another, and they looked at the yellow spring in horror.


    Huang Quan''s face did not change in the slightest. Even if he and other people gathered together, it was just a loose sand. What kind of climate could it become?


    Huang Quan still goes his own way, he alone into the crowd, the power of terror contained in his every move.


    "Bang!"


    "Click!"


    "Boom


    There are always disciples who are hit by the yellow spring and fall outside the arena.


    Only more than 10 minutes, Huang Quan actually swept out all the opponents in the arena.


    "What a bunch of rubbish." Huang Quan''s ambition is in front of his chest, and his tone is full of sarcasm.


    "Poop!"


    Those disciples who were defeated by huangquan were seriously injured. Now, after hearing Huang Quan''s ridicule, they are even more difficult to suppress the injuries and spit out a large mouthful of blood.


    No one is able to stand in arena No. 3 where huangquan is located.


    Even the referee of Fengxue mountain looks at the yellow spring with fear on his face and is shocked in his heart.


    Just now the performance, has completely exceeded the referee''s imagination.


    "I guess even I should not be his opponent." The referee took a deep breath and said to himself in his heart.


    Huang Quan in all of the opponents to fly, he will slowly come out of the arena.


    A thousand disciples were knocked down by Huang Quan, and he became the only one to be promoted in arena 3.


    Huang Quan''s domineering performance naturally attracted many people''s attention.


    The contemporary descendant of badaomen also looks at huangquan with a dignified face, and his eyes flash with fear.


    "This guy is so strong!" The overlord disciple held a long sword in his hand, and he was afraid of the existence of huangquan. He had no assurance of victory in huangquan.


    Chen Xi''s eyes move away from the yellow spring, and then slowly gaze at Lin Qianxue''s body.


    Compared with the hegemony of huangquan, chuyun''s gentle and elegant, Lin Qianxue shows the extreme cold.


    I saw that no one dared to approach her within ten Zhang of Lin Qianxue''s radius, and those who had been close to Lin Qianxue had all become lifelike ice sculptures.


    Lin Qianxue just stood in the same place, but brought a huge sense of oppression to all people. She was like a piece of ice that could not be melted for ten thousand years. Other people shivered.


    "Damn it, isn''t it summer? Why is it so cold! " A disciple sneezed slowly. He hugged his shoulder tightly and said to himself.This disciple is far away from Lin Qianxue. Those who are closer to him are frozen to the ground and can''t move at all.


    "Younger martial brother Huang has finished the battle, and I can''t fall behind him too much." Lin Qianxue turned to look at the No. 3 Arena, but found that there was no one there at the moment, so she murmured to herself.


    The next second, Lin Qianxue slowly put away his momentum, and then quietly step forward, a head of black hair fluttering with the wind, reflecting her like a goddess.


    "Frozen world!" Lin Qianxue slowly opened his mouth, and then spit out these four words.


    After stepping into the realm of Emperor Wu again, Lin Qianxue has been able to display some of his martial arts skills.


    However, this move is not a martial art or secret script, but a kind of natural supernatural power derived from the awakening of her dark ice holy body.


    All of a sudden, a frightful chill burst out of Lin Qianxue''s body and swept the whole audience in an instant.


    Countless snowflakes slowly fall from the air and fall into the arena.


    A very amazing scene appeared, those snowflakes did not wait to land, actually directly frozen in the air.


    From the position where Lin Qianxue stood, a row of huge ice suddenly appeared under her feet, and then instantly swept the entire arena.


    "Good How cold it is A contemporary descendant of a fourth rate school suddenly held his breath and then subconsciously whispered a word.


    Countless cold Qi slowly condenses in the air, and then quickly attaches to all the disciples in the arena.


    Before those disciples reacted, their bodies were completely frozen and turned into countless exquisite ice sculptures.


    Next to the No.8 arena, the Fengxue mountain elder, who served as the referee, found a thick cotton padded jacket from nowhere, and then directly put it on his body.


    But even so, he was still shivering, and even sneezed several times.


    "Frozen I''m freezing to death The referee said in a trembling voice. There were even a lot of small frosts between his eyes and eyebrows.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 185

    "May I go now?" Lin Qianxue went to the referee''s side, and then said a cold tone.


    "But Yes After Lin Qianxue approached, the referee really felt the extreme cold, he said with shaking voice.


    Lin Qianxue nodded indifferently, then turned away and walked down from the arena.


    Huang Quan ran over with a smile, and he came to Lin Qianxue''s side.


    "The eldest martial sister is really powerful, one move will all these garbage to solve." Huang Quan''s face is full of smile, he flatters Lin Qianxue.


    In fact, if Huang Quan wants to solve the battle as soon as possible, then he will go on with all his strength, and all the 1000 monks present will be killed and injured.


    However, Huang Quan preferred the feeling of fist to flesh, so he kicked those warriors out of the arena with one punch and one foot.


    "Younger martial brother Chu, stop playing and solve the battle as soon as possible." Lin Qianxue did not answer huangquan''s words, but turned to look at Chu Yun. She said a cold tone.


    "Yes, elder martial sister." After hearing Lin Qianxue''s words, Chu Yun nodded slightly and then touched his nose.


    "I didn''t intend to be serious, but since the elder martial sister and younger martial brother have already finished the battle, I can''t let them laugh at it." Chu Yun slowly walked to the middle of the challenge arena. He said to himself, full of fun in his tone.


    Many warriors in the arena are all looking confused at the moment. They don''t know what this guy is doing in the middle.


    "The game is over." Chu Yun stretched himself slowly and then said something casually.


    A force of incomparable terror burst out of Chu Yun''s body in an instant.


    All of a sudden, it seems that the world has changed color.


    The referee of the No. 1 arena was even more frightened by the pressure of Chu Yun.


    "All down." Chu Yun slowly opened his mouth, and then gently spit out these words.


    With the fall of Chu Yun''s voice, a torrent of spiritual power poured out of Chu Yun''s body. The powerful spiritual power was like a huge wave, which directly lifted these warriors out.


    Just a few seconds later, there was no one in the No. 1 arena. Only Chu Yun stood there alone.


    "Damn it, is it a solution? Are all the people of Tiandi sect abnormal? " On the challenge arena, many sect leaders exclaimed, and then said in great shock.


    After the end of the battle, Chu Yun didn''t stay too much. Instead, he stepped down from the arena and came to the two men of huangquan.


    All the warriors were staring at them, and their expressions seemed to have seen a ghost.


    Even the contemporary descendant of the badaomen firmly grasped the long knife in his hand. His heart began to beat violently and his face changed greatly.


    The strength of Chu Yun''s three people has exceeded everyone''s expectation.


    Each of them is more mysterious and stronger than the other. Even now, no one can see their depth.


    The only thing that can be confirmed is that they are all experts in the realm of Emperor Wu!


    Chu Yun emptied the arena with one move, and Lin Qianxue immediately blocked all the martial artists.


    Although Huang Quan''s performance is not as good as the two, no one dares to belittle him.


    Because among the three arenas, in fact, the arena where huangquan is located is of the highest level. There are even several semi Buwu emperors in it.


    But even those who are strong at the level of half step king of martial arts are still knocked down by Huang Quan with one blow, and they have no chance to resist at all.


    "Master Chen, the disciples of your sect are really tough." Mo Shan said with great emotion, full of admiration in his tone.


    Fengxue mountain''s disciples of this generation are more or less unsatisfactory. So far, no one has broken through to the realm of Emperor Wu.


    Even the most powerful elder martial brother of the present age died in the secret place of condensation spirit.


    Chen Xi heard Mo Shan''s words, his mouth with a faint smile, heart also rose a touch of pride.


    I''m worthy of being my own disciple. This is really a long face for me.


    Although the three of Chu Yun have quickly completed the challenge arena, the rest of the arena is still in full swing.


    Many of the disciples of the big schools have come up with all kinds of means, while the disciples of the small sects have formed one small group after another and are fighting against these powerful disciples.


    It took two hours for all the ten arena to end.


    Among them, only one person was promoted to No. 1 arena, No. 3 Arena and No. 8 arena.


    These 703 students have passed the first round of the competition and will enter the second round of the competition.


    I have to say, this competition is really cruel, this is only the first round of competition, has eliminated nine out of ten students.


    "This is the end of today''s game. Please go back and have a rest and come back tomorrow." The voice of the old man with white hair came slowly and then flowed into the ears of all the people present.Chu Yun three people also flew to Chen Xi''s side, then turned and left the arena.


    The rest of the major sects have also evacuated and returned to their own sects.


    The four of Chen Xi soon returned to the residence of the Tiandi sect. They sat in the courtyard and began to chat.


    "You did a good job." Chen Xi a face benevolent color, he looked at his three pro disciples, and then gently smile.


    "Master, it seems that there is no meaning in the hundred big matches. Those opponents are all rubbish. They are not challenging at all. Otherwise, we should go back to Tiandi sect." When Huang Quan''s eyes lit up, he quickly put forward his own suggestions to Chen Xi.


    "Master, I also feel that this hundred match is a bit boring. I thought we would meet some strong opponents. Who could have thought that they were all so weak." Chu Yun also slowly sighed, and then said softly.


    "Qian Xue, do you think so?" Chen Xi looked at the silent Lin Qianxue beside her, and then asked in a voice.


    "I don''t have any other ideas about this big match, but the students of the third middle school are really rubbish." Lin Qianxue after hearing Chen Xi''s words, she nodded slowly, and then said a plain tone.


    "Since all of you have come, you can''t go back without success. Since you don''t think this competition is challenging, let''s try to win back a championship for us Chen Xi''s mouth with a faint smile, and then said.


    The requirement of the system is that as long as the disciple breaks into the top 10 of the 100 gate competition, it is OK.


    However, if you win the championship, I don''t know whether it''s an overfulfilled reward.


    "Yes, I do!" Chu Yun three people slightly bow, and then to Chen Xi respectfully said.


    "Well, you go back and have a rest, so that you can deal with tomorrow''s war." Chen Xi nodded and then waved to them to leave.


    "Yes, master!" They said in unison, then turned back to their respective rooms.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 186

    "In the courtyard of badaomen, the master of badaomen is telling a young boy what to do.


    "Xiaojin, do you have confidence in tomorrow''s game?" The master of badaomen said seriously to the young man in front of him, and his tone was full of seriousness.


    "Although the disciples have already broken through the Emperor Wu, the three guys in the emperor''s sect are really abnormal. They don''t have a complete grasp of them." Small brocade very nervous low head, he facial expression is ugly say.


    After hearing his words, the headmaster of the overlord clan frowned slightly, and began to think of strategies in his heart.


    He knew the strength of his disciple most clearly.


    This disciple has already mastered the Baodao Scripture of zhenpai sect, which is the most important book of the sword sect.


    But even so, he still has no confidence in tomorrow''s game.


    "Hoo So far, it seems that we can only use this method. This time, we must win the first place in the hundred gate competition The master of Badao sect took a deep breath. His brow was frowned tightly, and then he said to himself.


    "Xiaojin, I have a way to make you break through to Empress Wu tonight. Would you like to try it?" The overlord sect leader looked at the disciple in front of him and said in a calm voice.


    "The disciple is willing to obey the master''s arrangement!" The disciple bowed his head slightly and said in a low voice.


    The headmaster of the Badao sect saw this. He did not hesitate in his heart. He directly stretched out a big hand and pressed it on the head of the disciple in front of him.


    The terrifying sense of Dao suddenly burst out from the body of the master of Badao sect, and then quickly flowed into the disciple''s body.


    After a few hours of shaking, the whole body of his overlord shook the door slowly, and the master let go of the door.


    But small brocade suddenly opened his eyes, in his eyes, there is a huge ghost head knife slowly condensed out.


    "Bang!"


    Xiao Jin''s body burst out a strong pressure, his accomplishments like broken bamboo, directly from the early days of Emperor Wu to the middle peak of Emperor Wu.


    Thank you very much Xiaojin said gratefully. Then he knelt down on the ground and kowtowed to the master of badaomen.


    This is the unique inheritance method of badaomen, but the cost is very huge.


    The sense of terror that the headmaster of Badao sect has accumulated for hundreds of years has directly dissipated.


    Even he himself was seriously injured. It is estimated that he would never recover without decades of recuperation.


    "Still not enough?" The master of Badao sect frowned slightly, and he was puzzled.


    According to the principle, his own Dao meaning should be able to help this disciple directly break through to Wu empress period.


    But I don''t know why, in the end, he got stuck in the peak of the middle period of Emperor Wu, and he didn''t cross that threshold.


    "No matter what, we can''t lose the hundred gate competition this time. We must have a shame in front of us." A fierce decision was made in his heart.


    I saw him slowly step out two steps, and then again stretched out his right hand, directly put it on the arm of the young man in front of him.


    An incomparably pure and huge force suddenly appeared from the hand of the master of Badao sect, and then was continuously transported by him to the body of the disciple in front of him.


    Xiaojin looks at his master with a shocked look on his face. He wants to make the master stop, but he can''t make any sound at all.


    With the gradual passage of the major of badaomen, his temples turned pale, and even his face had some small wrinkles.


    Several hours later, the master of the Badao sect slowly withdrew his hand.


    "Poop With a sound, the master of badaomen could no longer support his body, and then he directly lay on his back.


    "Master!" Small brocade is shocked to say, then directly rushed to the past, tightly hugged the body of the overlord door.


    "Don''t worry. I''m fine. It''s just that I''m wasting too much power. I''ll just have a rest." The master of Badao sect slowly smiles, but the smile is so reluctant.


    "Master, your strength..." Small brocade eyebrow tightly wrinkling, he trembles the voice to say, the tone is full of fear.


    The overlord sect leader was originally a master of wuzun realm. Although he was only a beginner in wuzun, his strength was also very terrible.


    However, only one night later, the strength of the master of Badao sect fell directly from wuzun to the peak of Emperor Wu!


    "Cough, don''t worry. I''m not in any trouble." Naturally, the headmaster of Badao sect also found his strength retrogression, but he didn''t have any surprise in his eyes.


    As early as he used this secret method, he had already thought of the consequences of the present day. However, he had no regrets for the sake of badaomen.


    What''s more, the person in front of him is not only his disciple, but also his own son!


    This is a very amazing secret, even Xiaojin himself did not know.


    The teacher who lived with him day and night and maintained him in every way was actually his own father.The strength of Xiaojin is actually from the middle of Emperor Wu to the peak of Empress Wu!


    Normally speaking, Xiaojin should be happy for the improvement of his strength, but for some reason, he is not happy at all. He just feels extremely sad in his heart.


    The master gave up his cultivation of wuzun in order to promote himself to the period of Empress Wu. This kind of kindness is too heavy for Xiaojin to bear.


    "Xiaojin, go down first. Master is a little tired." The headmaster of the overlord sect said in a trembling voice that he slowly stretched out his hand and gently touched the head of the disciple in front of him.


    Perhaps it was because he was too tired. There was a touch of kindness on the face of the master of Badao sect.


    "Yes, master!" Xiaojin first helped the master of badaomen to the bed, then turned around and said respectfully.


    "Master, you can rest assured that tomorrow''s hundred match, the disciple will win the championship, and will never fail to live up to your expectations!" When Xiaojing was about to leave, he suddenly turned around and said a very solemn sentence to the master of badaomen.


    This is Xiaojin''s promise to the headmaster of Badao sect. As for whether it can be realized in the end, it depends on his own nature.


    The headmaster of Badao sect looked at his disciple''s back. He closed his eyes slowly, and then he fell asleep.


    This night, he paid too much, even if it was his extremely strong physique, it was inevitable that he could not bear it.


    After leaving the master''s room, Xiaojin did not leave directly, but knelt down to the door in front of him.


    "Thank you, master."


    Small brocade in front of the door to knock a sound head, his eyes, even tears slowly passed down.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 187

    "The next day soon arrived, and all the sects came to the arena early.


    The old man with white hair did not know when he appeared in the middle of the arena.


    "The second round of baimen Dabi officially begins." The old man with white hair didn''t talk much nonsense. He just cleared his throat a little and then said.


    As early as yesterday, Fengxue mountain had informed them of the rules of the competition in advance.


    This second round of competition is different from yesterday. It is not a big scuffle, nor is it a simple one-on-one competition. Instead, the students automatically go to the challenge arena to accept the challenge.


    Every disciple can be regarded as a successful promotion only after he has defeated ten people.


    In view of the performance of the three Chu Yun people yesterday, it was really against the weather, so Fengxue mountain specially formulated a plan.


    A disciple can challenge up to 30 people or accept the challenge of 30 people. If all 30 people are defeated by him, he will be forced to advance to the next round.


    With the sound of the beginning of the competition, a disciple of the five stream sect took the lead to go up.


    "Please give me some advice The disciple arched his hand slightly and then said a word to the people below.


    As soon as his voice fell, a dark figure rushed up directly, and then slapped him on the face of Wang Sanba and flew him far away.


    "Next." Huang Quan''s face did not change in the slightest, just spit out a word very casually.


    "Is there anyone who wants to challenge me? Hurry up. I''m in a hurry. " Huang Quan slightly frowned, he said in a cold voice.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡± Everyone was silent, and no one dared to challenge Huang Quan.


    Huang Quan, alone yesterday, stormed the whole challenge arena. The picture is still vivid.


    They don''t want to die in vain because they don''t think they are rivals.


    The scene was suddenly embarrassed, and no one dared to challenge Huang Quan, who had no rival, so he had to stay on the stage all the time.


    "Mountain master, it seems that the situation is not right now." Mo ran to the side of the mountain in a hurry.


    "Well, I really didn''t think of it." The corner of Mo Shan''s mouth was mercilessly drawn twice, and he sighed slowly.


    "Mountain Lord, what should we do now? You can''t let them freeze down all the time The disciple said cautiously, his tone was very cautious.


    "Contact the supreme elder to see if he has any suggestions." Mo Shan nodded slightly, then ordered to go down.


    "Yes, mountain Lord!" After hearing Mo Shan''s words, the disciple bowed respectfully and then turned away.


    The disciple quickly came to the old man with white hair and told him something.


    The old man with white hair first frowned slightly, then nodded slowly.


    "From now on, add a competition rule. If there is no challenge within a stick of incense, you can be promoted automatically!" The voice of the old man with white hair came from the arena and went directly into everyone''s ears.


    After a long time, huangquan has already been promoted.


    He jumped out of the ring very speechless, and then came to Chen Xi''s side.


    "Master, this competition is really boring. I''d better go back to Tiandi sect. Anyway, there are senior brothers and sisters. Any one of them will definitely win the championship if they stay here." Huang Quan said to Chen Xi, his tone full of helplessness.


    "Sit down for me. Why are you in a hurry? When the game is over, we''ll go back together Chen Xi glared at huangquan directly and said in a voice.


    "Yes, master." After that, Huang Xi was scolded by Chen Xi.


    After huangquan stepped down from the arena, Chu Yun followed closely, and the second stepped on the arena.


    Chu Yun''s treatment is the same as that of Huang Quan. He has stood on the ring for a long time, but no one dares to challenge him.


    Chu Yun walked directly from the challenge arena, and then quickly came to Chen Xi.


    Chu Yun looks at his master. He just wants to say something, but Chen Xi interrupts him directly.


    "Sit down and stay for me. After completing the hundred door contest, we will return to the Tiandi sect." Chen Xi light of the Chu cloud one eye, and then export said.


    "Yes, master." Chu Yun was stunned for a moment, then quickly nodded. He came to Chen Xi''s back and sat there without saying a word.


    At the moment, Chu Yun''s heart is full of doubts. Can''t master read mind skills? Otherwise, how could he know what he wanted to say.


    Chen Xi continued to focus on the challenge arena below. As expected, the third person who stepped onto the arena was Lin Qianxue.


    After about a stick of incense, Lin Qianxue also stepped down from the challenge arena, and then came to Chen Xi''s side.


    The words of Chen Qian Yun and Chen Chun are not the same."This is definitely the most boring one hundred Dabi I I''ve ever seen!" A sect leader''s mouth twitched twice, and he said to himself.


    "Damn it, people are more popular than dead people. Look at the disciples of the imperial school that day, and then look at you. Have you been practicing with your feet for so many years? The resources we have given you are really in vain. It''s better to feed the dog! " A sect leader roared and then yelled at a group of disciples behind him.


    "Headmaster, our big foot sect has been practicing with our feet." A disciple came up and said to the headmaster.


    "Shut up, you are everywhere!" The leader of the big foot sect was very angry. He raised his right foot and kicked him in the face of the disciple.


    On the disciple''s face, there was a big shoe print directly.


    His face was wronged, but he did not dare to cry out for fear of making the leader angry again.


    The fourth player on the field is a contemporary descendant of bataomen. He is holding a huge tiger head knife, and his whole body exudes a terrible momentum.


    "Let me meet you!" Under the challenge arena, a voice suddenly came out. A disciple in white stepped into the air and walked in front of Xiaojin.


    "Are you a disciple of Fengxue mountain?" Small brocade slightly narrowed his eyes, he put the tiger head knife on his shoulder, and then said a cold tone.


    "Fengxue mountain, Dong Dali, give me more advice!" The white disciple''s mouth with a faint smile, and then also sent out their own temperament.


    "Dong Dali is the first day after the elder martial brother. If he is there, the badaomen will surely lose!" A disciple of Fengxue mountain said in a voice. His voice was full of confidence, as if he had seen the scene of Dong vigorously attacking Xiaojin.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 188

    "After seeing Dong Dali come to power, Wan Gu Mo Shan''s eyes brightened slightly, and his mouth also showed a faint smile.


    Although Dong Dali''s realm was only a half step Martial emperor, his real strength was enough to compete with those who had just entered the realm of Emperor Wu.


    What''s more, yesterday I specially arranged a successor to Dong vigorously. I believe that there should be no problem beating the boy in front of him.


    At the thought of this, Mo Shan''s mood was much better. He turned his head to look at his right hand, but he didn''t find the familiar figure.


    "Why didn''t that guy come to see the game? Did he give up the machete door?" Mo Shan''s mouth with a faint smile, his mood is more happy.


    On the challenge arena, Xiaojin looks up at the sky. Without seeing his master, Xiaojin''s mood becomes more and more heavy.


    At the thought that the master had paid such a high price for himself, Xiaojin felt very remorse. He held his fist tightly, and his heart was full of killing intention.


    Dong Dali''s hands are behind his back. He is a man of great ability. He doesn''t pay attention to this guy in front of him.


    "Let''s go. I''ll give you three moves first." Dong Dali''s eyes are full of confidence, he said a very indifferent.


    After hearing Dong Dali''s voice, Xiaojin slowly returns to his mind, then takes up the Ghost Head dagger and walks to Dong Dali.


    Dong Dali''s face did not change at all, and he did not put Xiaojin in his eyes. Seeing the posture, it seemed that he really wanted to let the people in front of him do three moves.


    Xiaojin''s heart was a little agitated. Since his opponent was so big, he would not be polite. He held up his big knife in both hands, and then cut down fiercely.


    This knife, Xiaojin with full ten percent of the skill, the blade of the blade to scratch the air, hard to Dong to chop.


    Dong Dali''s pupil shrinks directly. He subconsciously wants to avoid the knife, but the knife is too fast. He has no chance to react.


    "Click!" With a sound, Dong Dali''s whole body was directly split into two parts by Xiaojin''s knife, and even the floor under his body appeared dense cracks.


    "What!" Mo Shan in the sight of a behind the scenes, his whole body directly stood up, a face of disbelief.


    "How could it be that elder martial brother Dong was defeated and didn''t even accept his move?" Qi Qi, a disciple of Fengxue mountain, exclaimed in surprise. Their tone was very shocked, as if they had seen a ghost.


    "It''s kind of interesting." Chu Yun is also slightly frowned, he looked down at the small brocade in the eyes, with a touch of fun.


    Finally, I saw a threatening opponent, and Huang Quan''s look was gradually dignified.


    "Next." Small brocade slowly put away his ghost head knife, he will ghost head knife leaning on the ground, and then turn his head to look at the people below.


    "Your strength is good. I would like to ask for advice from the 66 major Shun men. Please give me your advice!" Suddenly a voice came from under the stage, and then a figure flew over.


    As soon as the figure landed, Xiaojin directly carried the ghost head knife and gently wiped his neck with a knife.


    "Click!" The visitor directly separated his head and fell to the ground with blood gushing out.


    "Lying in the trough, so cruel!" Many warriors below, in the sight of the bloody behind the scenes, they all exclaimed, heart also began to panic.


    "There seems to be something wrong with this guy''s strength. Although his moves are magnificent, there is always a trace of stiffness." Chen Xi''s eyebrows slightly wrinkled, he murmured to himself, in the heart of this man, also rose a trace of interest.


    "Under the trumpet door, darlaba, please..." A man in a red robe had just stepped onto the arena. Before he finished his words, he directly breathed out and fell to the ground.


    Xiaojin takes out a handkerchief from his arms. He gently wipes the big knife in his hand, and a faint red light flashes in his eyes.


    In a flash, Xiaojin cut three people in succession. The warriors below, you look at me, I look at you, and finally no one dares to step on the stage.


    After another stick of incense, Xiaojin put away his ghost head sword and walked directly from the challenge arena, and then returned to the territory of badaomen.


    Huang Quan looks at the back of Xiaojin''s leaving, and his eyes flash a touch of curiosity.


    Huang Quan actually noticed this brocade yesterday, because he was one of the few powerful warriors present.


    But even if Xiaojin was the emperor of Wu, Huang Quan didn''t put him in the eye just because of his little strength yesterday.


    However, it''s only one day since I saw you. Why did this guy suddenly become so strong?


    On the challenge arena, a famous person''s shadow once again.


    "Seven star gate Song Yi, please give me more advice." A man in a blue star robe stood on the ring. He spoke in a high voice.


    "It''s quiet in the door of wine drinking, come to ask for advice!" A figure slowly walked out of the crowd, his mouth with a faint smile, and then with this song Yi fight together.


    The strength of the two is relatively high among the people, and both have reached the peak of King Wu.This battle finally has some prospects. It is no longer killed by one move and second as before. You and I can''t tell the difference between them.


    In the end, Song Yi was better than others, and took a picture of the wind in the arena.


    Soon, a warrior flew up again and continued to fight with Song Yi.


    The strength of this warrior is obviously not as good as the one who came to power before. After only a few moves, he was beaten down by Song Yi.


    After a while, a few more warriors came to power, and they were all sent to Song Yi to defeat them one by one.


    Song Yi''s mouth with a smile of satisfaction, after defeating these warriors, he flew off the arena and returned to his own sect.


    Next, the hundred match is the real start, without the interference of those abnormal, the game has finally become a little normal.


    The second round of competition lasted three days and three nights before the top 100 winners were finally determined.


    The strength of these 100 warriors is incomparably strong, and the worst one has reached the level of late King Wu.


    Most of the 100 masters are disciples of the fourth rate sect, and only a few are the talents of the fifth rate sect.


    As for the Liuliu sect, apart from Tiandi sect, none of its disciples can be promoted.


    They are the real elite in the three gates, and their strength is incomparable, far surpassing the masters of the same level.


    "This is the end of today''s competition. Please go back and have a good rest and continue to play tomorrow." The old man with white hair touched his white beard and said in a loud voice.


    All the disciples left one after another, returned to the room and began to prepare for tomorrow''s battle.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 189

    "Wan Gu Mo Shan''s face is very ugly at the moment, because none of the 100 disciples who have been promoted to the third round of Dabi has been found in Fengxue mountain.


    "Well, it seems that Fengxue mountain is really lonely, and it is not as good as before." Mo Shan suddenly sighed slowly and then said to himself.


    Those sects with disciples breaking into the third round of Dabi are very excited at the moment. This is a good opportunity to strengthen the reputation of the sect.


    As the saying goes, some people are happy and others are worried. Soon, time goes by and the third day comes.


    The old man with white hair was still standing in the center of the arena as usual. He spoke slowly and announced the official beginning of the third big contest.


    This is a ranking war, a competition for ranking among the 100 disciples.


    The first player was ranked 100th, the second player was the 99th, and so on, and so on. Finally, 50 of them were eliminated.


    Soon, Huang Quan stood on the challenge arena, waiting for his opponent to come.


    At this time, a disciple in the crowd slowly came out of his head, holding a small white flag in his hand, and began to keep shaking.


    "I surrender!"


    The disciple stood under the stage. He didn''t even have the courage to go to the stage. He stood there and yelled, then turned around and ran.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡± Everyone was speechless, and Huang Quan could only walk out of the arena.


    Chu Yun took over the position of Huang Quan and stepped on the challenge arena, waiting for his opponent to arrive.


    Because of Chu Yun''s means, far less violent than Huang Quan, his opponent finally came to him.


    Chuyun clapped his hand out of his hand, so he wasted his time.


    The disciple was eliminated before he could react.


    Chu Yun slowly steps down from the challenge arena, and Lin Qianxue continues to walk on the challenge arena.


    Because Lin Qianxue''s performance was amazing, her opponent finally chose to surrender.


    Xiaojin followed, and he also stepped on the challenge arena. Similarly, no one dared to challenge him this time and chose to surrender directly.


    As these four strong players have passed the challenge, the rest of the game is much more lively.


    Many martial artists with equal strength are on the challenge arena. You come and go, and each move is exquisite. This makes people in the stands very satisfied.


    He was eliminated by the third day.


    Next, their opponents will be decided by drawing lots.


    I don''t know if it''s luck or coincidence, Chu Yun three people draw a different signature again, and did not meet together.


    It was a good fight between the dragon and the tiger, and finally 25 people stayed.


    Next, continue to draw lots to select the opponent.


    Xiaojin was very lucky in the round, and the rest of his disciples began to compete with each other.


    Soon, thirteen strong men finally made it.


    Among the 13, including the three Chu Yun and Xiao Jin, there were seven powerful Emperor Wu.


    The remaining three powerful Emperor Wu are all contemporary descendants of the fourth rate sect, or they have the identity of little sect leader, and they are the training objects of the fourth rate sect.


    It can''t be blamed for the weak strength of these third grade sects. It''s just because the core disciples of their sect were killed and injured in the previous Ningling secret place, which has resulted in such an embarrassing situation.


    There were two or three kittens, and even a decent disciple couldn''t come out.


    Next, the battle continued, and three more were eliminated.


    Among the remaining ten, there are seven powerful Emperor Wu and three and a half Wu emperors.


    The strength of one of them is amazing. He can easily defeat his opponent with only one sword at a time.


    "What is the origin of this sword boy?" Mo Shan slightly frowned, he said to his men.


    "If I remember correctly, he should be a disciple of dahaimen." A disciple of Fengxue mountain beside Mo mountain said in a voice, with a sense of doubt in his tone.


    Dahaimen is just a small five class sect, and the strength of their headmaster is only half of the Martial Emperor''s realm.


    As a matter of fact, it is impossible for such a weak five class school to have such a genius.


    "Go down and make a good investigation. I always think this boy is not easy." Mo Shan''s eyes flashed a look of doubt, he asked his men.


    "Yes, mountain Lord!" After hearing Mo Shan''s order, the disciple said respectfully and then turned to leave.


    On the arena, the competition is still in full swing, everyone looks tense.


    Chu Yun walked slowly on the challenge arena. His opponent was a strong warrior of the fourth class sect, and his strength was very strong.


    "I''m going to goudan at jushimen. Please give me your advice." A very strong man, slightly bent down, and then chuyun smile."Tiandi school, Chu Yun." Chu Yun is very indifferent to nod, and then also reported home.


    Goudan is the little master of jushimen, which is famous for its toughness.


    It is said that they have magical blood vessels that can petrify their bodies.


    Goudan took a deep breath, and then suddenly took a step forward to chuyun''s face.


    Goudan didn''t leave any hands in this fist, and he used all his strength in his hand.


    Chu Yun looked at the powerful punch in front of him. His mouth was covered with a faint smile, and his eyes did not change at all.


    Chu Yun did not dodge, but slowly stretched out a thin palm, gently connected the fist.


    "Boom


    Goudan''s fist directly hit Chu Yun''s palm, causing a huge air wave. Even the bricks on the ground were lifted off.


    "Good strength." Chu Yun felt a very strong force, burst out of his hand heart, he purposely backward half step, and then said in surprise.


    Chu Yungang just resisted without using much spiritual power.


    Even so, this goudan can beat himself back half a step, his strength has been very strong.


    Goudan saw his all-out strike, unexpectedly so easily resisted by Chu Yun, he was directly stunned in situ, stupidly did not know what to do.


    "What are you doing? Fuck him On the challenge arena, a 30-year-old man suddenly stood up and roared.


    "Master Gou, if you continue to make such a fuss and disturb the students'' competition, then don''t blame me for being rude." Mo Shan slightly frowned, and then a cold hum, his voice directly into the big man''s ears.


    "Cough, I''m sorry. I was just too excited." The master of Jushi gate sat down awkwardly and then said an apologetic word to Mo Shan.


    This goudan is actually the son of the master of Jushi gate. After seeing that his son gave a blow, he just stood still.


    The master of Jushi gate was nervous for a moment, so he couldn''t control his mood. He yelled out his thoughts.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 190

    "After hearing his father''s words, goudan gradually regained his mind.


    "The body of the boulder, cohesion!" Goudan took a deep breath, and then let out a big drink.


    "Crackling..." There was a huge explosion around his body.


    "Bang!"


    Goudan''s coat burst open, revealing his bronzed skin, which gradually turned gray.


    Soon, goudan''s body directly turned into rocks, and his muscles became more solidified, and even his body expanded in a circle.


    "Good son!" In the stands above, a 30-year-old man stood up excitedly again, and then roared.


    Mo Shan''s forehead appeared a black line, he would like to directly seal this guy''s mouth.


    "Brother Chu, come on!" Goudan took a deep breath, then put out a fist fight and said to Chu Yun.


    Chu Yun''s eyes, a touch of silver light flash away.


    Chu Yun took a step forward, he put out a finger without expression, and then stabbed goudan''s abdomen directly.


    High end instant face stool, the whole body began to shake violently.


    "Poop!" A large mouthful of blood was sprayed directly from goudan''s mouth, and his body of boulder which had just agglomerated was also directly broken.


    "Yield." Chu Yun''s mouth with a faint smile, he said a plain tone.


    "Sleeping trough, this boy found my son''s cover door? How to do it! " On the grandstand, the owner of the giant stone gate suddenly called out, and his tone was full of shock.


    Mo Shan can''t stand this guy at last. He leaves slowly from his seat and then gets a large roll of silk from nowhere.


    Before the master of Jushi gate reacts, Mo Shan pulls open the silk directly. Without hesitation, he wraps the mouth of the master of Jushi gate.


    "Wuwu..." The head of the gate of the giant stone gate glared with two big eyes. He kept struggling, but the silk in his mouth was very strong, and he could not break it in any case.


    "It''s quiet at last." Mo Shan''s face with a touch of light smile, the mood of the whole person is much better.


    The silk used to seal the mouth of the master of the giant stone gate is a magic weapon. The material is so tough that it can hardly be broken.


    The master of the giant stone gate kept staring at him, and was extremely anxious in his heart.


    On the ring, with the referee announced Chu Yun''s victory, the first ranking war ended.


    A powerful emperor of Wu, actually a finger was knocked down, people for the strength of Chu cloud, once again have a new understanding.


    This guy, not just strong!


    This last ten person ranking war, is randomly decided the opponent, so Chu Yun is the first to fight.


    When Chu Yun stepped down from the ring, Huang Quan also drew his opponent.


    Huang Quan''s opponent is a relatively weak semi Buwu emperor. Before Huang Quan came to power, he directly chose to surrender.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡± Huang Quan is very speechless about this. Why are these warriors so timid that they will not die if they fight with themselves?


    Well, at least a disability is not a death.


    Unless there is no reason for trouble in the heart, there will be no cause for trouble.


    Because this guy is so terrible, he almost does not leave any leeway, as long as he is attacked, at least he will be seriously injured and dying.


    Lin Qianxue also met his opponent, is a strong man in the realm of Emperor Wu.


    It is also the only woman among the ten, except Lin Qianxue.


    "Sister, can you be kind to me?" She blinked at the snow and said.


    Most of the young girl''s ability to defeat her opponents depended on her ability to sell cute. Many martial artists did not even fight against her, so they chose to surrender.


    This does not mean that the strength of the girl in front of her is not good, after all, she is also a strong man in the realm of Emperor Wu!


    Lin Qianxue is too lazy to talk nonsense with the girl. She just slowly raises her right hand and grabs it in the void. The frightful air bursts out in an instant, and directly turns the girl in front of her into an ice sculpture.


    When people thought that the dust had settled, the ice sculpture suddenly appeared dense cracks, and then exploded.


    Dai Meng girl''s figure slowly appeared in front of the public. She frowned slightly and her eyes were full of anger.


    "Luo Yan Zhang!" The girl snorted coldly, and then stretched out a palm, directly to Lin Qianxue.


    Lin Qianxue''s face did not change in the slightest, and was not surprised that the girl could get out of trouble. After all, he just did not use his full strength, even half of his strength.


    Lin Qianxue step forward, her body is very strange twist, and then directly avoid the girl''s attack, the moment appeared in the girl''s side.When the girl did not respond, Lin Qianxue directly stretched out his right hand and grabbed the girl''s neck and lifted her from the ground.


    The girl''s face swelled red and her two short legs kept fluttering up. She looked like she would suffocate at any time.


    "Freeze." Lin Qianxue slowly opened her mouth, her right hand, suddenly burst out more intense cold, and then instantly into the girl''s body.


    Dazmeng girl''s eyes were wide, and she subconsciously wanted to resist, but the cold force was so terrible that she was completely frozen in the twinkling of an eye.


    "I I surrender Seeing that she was about to be frozen, the girl finally felt fear, and she cried out in a hurry.


    Lin Qianxue saw this, she took back the cold air she sent out, and then slowly released her right hand.


    "Poop The silly girl sat on the ground with a look of fear on her face. The whole person was in a state of shock.


    "It scared me to death. I almost died." The silly girl kept patting her chest. Her eyes were full of fear.


    Lin Qianxue''s icy meaning is too terrible. Just now, if the Dameng girl didn''t surrender, she would even freeze her martial arts golden elixir and Yuanling completely.


    Even if the body of Emperor Wu is broken, he will not die soon. However, if Yuanling is seriously damaged, it will cause irreparable injury.


    Lin Qianxue slowly walked down from the challenge arena, where her feet passed, the ground was covered with a light layer of ice.


    This is the reason why the ice in her body spilled out carelessly.


    Soon, Lin Qianxue left the challenge arena, and she walked toward Chen Xi''s position, when she was about to come to Chen Xi''s side.


    I don''t know if it''s coincidence or intention, Lin Qianxue suddenly slips under his feet, and the whole person directly falls into Chen Xi''s arms.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 191

    "When Chen Xi was stunned, he was filled with fragrant jade.


    Chen Xi''s face was so confused that she didn''t know what to do.


    The faces of Chu Yun and Huang Quan did not change at all. They slowly looked ahead and directly moved their eyes away, as if they could not see the scene in front of them.


    "Snow, are you ok?" Chen Xi hesitated for a moment, then lowered her head to Lin Qianxue in her arms.


    Lin Qianxue''s face turned red. After feeling Chen Xi''s sight, she quickly stood up and took care of her slightly messy clothes.


    "Master, I''m sorry." Lin Qianxue hurriedly lowered his head, and then said with a red face.


    "I wish you didn''t fall." Chen Xi''s face gradually calmed down. He nodded slightly and then said something casually.


    Lin Qianxue after hearing Chen Xi''s words, she lowered her head and came to Chen Xi''s back, sitting quietly in the position behind him.


    Huang Quan turned his head to look at them, and pulled out a funny smile from the corner of his mouth.


    "It turns out that the strong in the realm of Emperor Wu will also fall down. It''s really a long experience." Huang Quan said to himself in a very low voice, full of ridicule in his tone.


    All of a sudden, a terrible sense of ice and cold suddenly burst out from the side of huangquan, and the whole body of huangquan was directly stiff there.


    Huang Quan turns his head rigidly, and then he sees the cold color of Lin Qianxue''s face. She has black hair and has no wind. Even the surrounding air has condensed into tiny frost.


    "Younger martial brother Huang, what did you just say? I didn''t hear you clearly. " Lin Qianxue''s extremely cold voice was slowly introduced into the ears of the yellow spring.


    "It''s a beautiful day today."


    Huang Quan turned his head and said to himself.


    Lin Qianxue slowly put his body cold back in the body, and then face expressionless low head, the heart began to think about some things.


    At the moment, Lin Qianxue, in fact, is also very confused.


    He is also an expert in the realm of Emperor Wu. How could he slip his feet carelessly?


    Lin Qianxue couldn''t figure out what to do. At last, she could only withdraw her thoughts and then look at the challenge arena below.


    On the challenge arena at the moment, Xiaojin walks slowly onto the stage.


    Next to him was a strong man at the rank of Emperor Wu.


    Small brocade face expressionless draw out ghost head big knife, and then cut directly to the opponent.


    The great and round momentum of Emperor Wu''s peak broke out directly from Xiaojin''s body, and then it was like a mountain and a sea of mountains and seas, and it was madly pressed on the strong man of Emperor Wu.


    The strong man''s brow frowned tightly, and his heart was extremely frightened. Before he took out his weapon, he was directly cut in half by Xiaojin''s knife.


    "Poop


    The Emperor Wu''s body broke into two pieces, and then fell directly on the ring.


    "Xiao ER!" On the stage, a leader of a fourth rate sect suddenly stood up with a miserable roar on his face and a tremendous anger in his heart.


    "Master of high school, there is no eye on the sword in the arena. Don''t break the rules." Mo Shan''s eyebrows slightly wrinkled, and then a cold hum.


    The prestige of his own martial arts realm erupted directly, and he pressed the leader of the four stream sects back to his seat.


    The headmaster''s eyes were full of anger, but forced by the threat of the wind and snow mountain, he could only bite his teeth and heel, and did not dare to make it out.


    Mo Shan slowly regains his momentum, and then looks at the challenge arena below. His eyes flash a look of doubt.


    Why is this badaomen disciple suddenly so strong?


    Mo Shan again looked at his right hand, he still did not see the familiar figure.


    In the heart, Mo has a little sigh.


    "Lao Li, are you really worth it? Isn''t it just a place in the hundred gate competition? Even if you really win the championship, what can you do? " Mo Shan sighed deeply and then said to himself in his heart.


    The first four matches of the hundred gate match have been finished, and the next is the last one, which will determine the top five of the match.


    A man in black, with a long sword in his hand, walked slowly into the air, and then fell directly on the challenge arena.


    This man''s strength is very strong, but no one knows what level he has reached, because every time he fights the enemy, he will kill the opponent with a light wave of a sword.


    After the man in black came to power, his opponent also slowly stepped on the stage. He was a genius of a fourth rate sect, and his strength reached the realm of half step Martial Emperor.


    The black haired man didn''t want to waste time. After his opponent came to power, the black haired man picked up his sword and wiped it in the air.


    An invisible sword Qi suddenly burst out from the void and ran through the man''s body.


    The strong man in the realm of half step Wu Huang lost his vitality and fell into the arena before he even screamed.So far, the top five players in the 100 gate competition have been determined.


    They are Huang Quan, Chu Yun and Lin Qianxue of Tiandi school, Xiao Jin, a contemporary descendant of badaomen, and the unknown swordsman in black.


    In addition, there are other competitions held in the 100 match, which are those who are eliminated and decide their own ranking and ranking.


    The other people''s game is not very interesting, so I won''t talk about it, just skip it.


    With the passage of time, the rest of the game has been compared.


    It''s time for the final draw.


    The man in black was very lucky to be in the air, and Chu Yun finally met his rival, Lin Qianxue.


    As for Huang Quan''s opponent, he is naturally a small brocade from the badaomen. Huangquan is very interested in this guy.


    Chu Yun first flew up, and then stepped on the challenge arena, followed by Lin Qianxue, and slowly fell to the other side of the challenge arena.


    "Elder martial sister, are we really going to have a contest? Or I''ll surrender. " Chu Yun some awkwardly scratched the back of his head, and then said to Lin Qianxue.


    "No, I''m not your opponent now. I''ll give up this competition." Lin Qianxue is very calm to say a word, and then jump straight from the arena down.


    "Tiandi school, Chu Yunsheng!" The old man with white hair slowly opened his mouth and announced the victory of the competition.


    "Well, every time I come to this Tiandi sect, the battle is very boring." A disciple curled his mouth and said a very speechless sentence.


    Lin Qianxue slowly returned to the stands, she sat quietly beside Chen Xi, while Chu Yun was still under the challenge arena, preparing for the next decisive battle.


    "Is it me at last? Don''t let me down Huang Quan''s mouth with a faint smile.


    Then, from the stands, he jumped up directly and instantly came to the arena.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 192

    "The northern wasteland, the far north, is a forbidden area where people can''t go.


    However, few people know that there is an extremely powerful holy land here, and it has been rooted here for tens of thousands of years.


    A huge snow mountain towering into the clouds is floating slowly in the air.


    The snow mountain is incomparably tall, almost millions of feet in size.


    In this snowy mountain, there is a powerful holy sect gate. Here is the gate of xuanbing Shengzong.


    In xuanbing Shengzong, an old woman with white hair is sitting on the top of the ninth tower.


    The momentum of the old woman was extremely terrifying, with great pressure between her breaths.


    After a long time, the old woman slowly opened her eyes, and a chill came out of her eyes, as if to be frozen for nine days and ten places.


    Just then, a beautiful woman in her thirties suddenly came over.


    The woman found that the old woman opened her eyes, she quickly knelt down on the ground, respectfully and incomparably exclaimed, "disciple Mubing, please see the ancestor!"


    If someone else saw the scene, they would be absolutely shocked.


    Because the name Mubing, even in the last three, is also famous.


    She is the contemporary patriarch of xuanbing Shengzong. Mubing is not only beautiful, but also powerful. She is in charge of a huge Holy Land!


    I don''t know how many strong people once were fascinated by Mubing fan, and finally fell to her pomegranate skirt.


    This Mubing can become the patriarch of xuanbing Shengzong, and her strength is naturally very strong. She has reached the realm of martial Saint at a young age!


    "Get up." The old woman''s face did not change a bit, she said casually.


    "Lao Zu, everything is as you expected. Lin Qianxue left zongmen as expected, and she also abandoned her cultivation. Now I don''t know where she has gone." Mubing smile, the voice is like a silver bell, very beautiful.


    "Didn''t I ask you to send someone to protect her? You mean, you didn''t watch her? " The old woman''s eyes flashed a thick chill, especially cold hum, the air on her body was majestic.


    All of a sudden, the sky and earth changed color, and the whole huge nine story tower began to vibrate slowly.


    And bathe ice is facial expression big change, spit out a big mouthful of blood directly.


    "Laozu, it''s the disciple who doesn''t do a good job. Please punish him!" Mu Bing kneels down to the ground with great fear, and then says respectfully.


    "Do you think that Lin Qianxue is just a waste man now, not worth your attention at all?" The old woman with white hair rose slowly from the ground, and then came to the side of Mubing. She leaned down and said.


    "I dare not." Mubing felt a very terrible pressure, she subconsciously lowered her head, and then bit her lips and whispered.


    "Don''t blame me for not warning you. If Lin Qianxue has any accident, I will take off your head and feed it to the dog." The old woman patted Mubing on the shoulder and then gave a gloomy smile.


    In the old woman''s heart, even if it is a thousand mu ice, it is far less important than a Lin Qianxue!


    "I understand." Mu Bing''s body is like a sieve. She began to shake violently. She bit her ruddy lips, and then said with some grievances.


    "If you understand, why don''t you get out of here?" The old woman stretched out a leg and kicked it directly on the ice bathed chest.


    "Poop!"


    Mubing was kicked directly by this foot and flew far away. When her body fell to the ground, she spewed out a big mouthful of blood.


    Mubing gets up from the ground in a hurry. She wipes the blood from the corner of her mouth. After confessing to the old woman, she turns and leaves in confusion.


    After bathing in ice, the old woman returned to her original position and sat cross legged again.


    The old woman slowly stretched out two hands, and then gently pinched the void.


    Two bright red lines, slowly condensed from the void, the old woman did not hesitate to reach out to grasp.


    "A thousand miles of marriage, but between the lines." The old woman''s mouth with a faint smile, she said to herself.


    Then, she will be two red lines slowly gathered together, and strong knot.


    When the old woman tied the red line, Lin Qianxue, tens of millions of miles away, suddenly felt her feet slip, and the whole person fell directly into Chen Xi''s arms.


    The old woman''s mouth with a faint smile, she slowly closed her eyes, began to sleep slowly.


    After leaving the nine storey tower, Mubing returns to the hall of zongmen. She rubs her painful chest first, and then frowns tightly.


    "Damn old man, I''ll make you pay one day!" Mu Bing bit the root of her teeth. She was angry and wanted to break the old woman into pieces.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    On the other side, Huang Quan stepped on the arena, his hands behind his back, a face indifferent to the opponent in front of him.Small brocade''s hands, tightly holding a huge ghost head knife, his body with a strong incomparable murderous spirit, also with a very terrible prestige.


    "Come on, boy." Huangquan steps forward, then reaches out a finger and gently hooks the brocade in front of him.


    Huang Quan''s meaning is very obvious. He is clearly provocative.


    "To die!" Xiaojin frowned fiercely. He suddenly drank, and the spirit power in his body broke out in an instant.


    "Demon of the netherworld, Ning!"


    Huangquan felt the majestic momentum of Xiaojin, his brow slightly frowned, and then he slowly opened his mouth.


    Huang Quan''s body suddenly burst out a very terrible devil Qi, and finally slowly surrounded his body.


    Under the condensation of evil Qi, Huang Quan''s body was lifted out of thin air. Even his facial features became more handsome and evil.


    In the brow of the yellow spring, a touch of red light flashed away.


    "Eyes of the devil''s way, open!" Huang Quan once again gave a big drink, and his strange vertical eyes were directly condensed in his eyebrows.


    Because Huang Quan''s body is covered with the monstrous evil Qi, it is impossible for the outside world to spy on his present appearance.


    "Broken!"


    Huang Quan slowly spits out a word. In the center of his eyebrows, a blood red light bursts out directly, and then it thunders on Xiaojin''s ghost head knife.


    The eyes of the devil''s way is one of the highest secret skills of the devil''s way, and it has an incredible power.


    In particular, huangquan is now an expert in the realm of Emperor Wu, and he can play a lot of the power of this move.


    Even if little brocade has the great and round cultivation of Emperor Wu, then what? After all, his strength is not a little self-cultivation, which is mixed with a lot of water.


    If on others, small brocade may be able to rely on their own state of repression, a knife will kill the opponent.


    But his current opponent, after all, is the huangquan devil emperor, once one of the strongest!


    One hundred thousand years ago, the evil emperor of huangquan almost swept an era, and I don''t know how many talents fell into his hands.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 193

    "Forever" click A sudden sound came.


    As the light column hit Xiaojin''s ghost head knife, the ghost head knife in his hand directly appeared dense cracks.


    Small brocade whole person all Leng in situ, he subconsciously moved the weapon in the hand.


    "Crackling!"


    A series of noises broke out on his ghost knife.


    "Bang!"


    The ghost head knife can no longer bear the terrible power, and finally directly explodes into countless blade fragments.


    "Poof!" Guitou Dao is connected with Xiaojin''s life. Guitou Dao is broken. Although Xiaojin will not die immediately, he is also seriously injured.


    The people of badaomen major in the word Dao. Ghost Head Dao is not only their weapon, but also their life.


    "Cough..." Small brocade coughs hard two times, in his mouth slowly outflow a big string of blood, will his face lining more pale.


    "It''s better for you to show me the powerful Dao Huang Quan''s mouth with a smile of fun, he is very disdainful to see a small brocade.


    Xiao Jin clenched his fist tightly, and he thought of the advice of the master of the Badao sect.


    "No, I can''t lose. I can''t live up to the expectation of the headmaster." Xiaojin slowly lowered his head, his eyes, as if there are two groups of burning fire.


    Xiaojin took a deep breath and began to run crazily.


    "Cough..." Xiaojin had been seriously injured, but now he is forced to operate the Ba Dao Jing, which makes him even more injured. His face is simply pale and terrible.


    After a while, Xiaojin''s body suddenly burst out a strong pressure, countless Dao Yi gushed from Xiaojin''s body.


    Xiaojin slowly steps forward two steps, and then slowly extends his right hand.


    A huge ghost head knife slowly condenses out in the palm of Xiaojin''s hand, and its body radiates bloodthirsty light.


    If the master of Badao sect saw the scene in front of him, he would be absolutely shocked.


    Because what Xiaojin shows now is the highest secret skill of Ba Dao Jing!


    Xiaojin condensed his faith into a sword, which was connected with his Qi and blood, and the blade slowly trembled and burst out a powerful force.


    "This time, it''s interesting at last." Huangquan''s mouth with a faint smile, now the small brocade, has let huangquan feel a touch of danger.


    Huangquan must be serious!


    "Dao dominates the world!" Small brocade both hands tightly grasps the big knife in the hand, then suddenly jumps up, mercilessly to the top of the head of huangquan.


    The terrifying domineering spirit burst out from Xiaojin''s body, and even dissipated some of the evil Qi in huangquan.


    Ba Dao has a very sharp cold light. Although its blade is illusory, its strength is incomparably solid.


    Huang Quan also took a deep breath, then suddenly stretched out a palm, directly to the top of the head of the knife to pat.


    This palm, Huang Quan with full strength, he no longer keep his hand, but with this small brocade really a point high.


    The big knife slowly bumped into the palm of the yellow spring, and a terrible wave broke out.


    Huang Quan''s body directly and violently withdrew several meters, and then slowly stopped.


    Looking at Xiaojin again, although the light of the sword in his hand is dim, it is not a big obstacle.


    Huang Quan frowned slightly. He lowered his head slowly and looked at his right palm.


    On Huang Quan''s right hand palm, a very terrible huge knife mark crossed it, as if to split his palm completely.


    "Interesting." Huang Quan''s mouth slowly split a smile, he did not get angry because of his injury, but more happy to smile.


    "You''re no longer my opponent now. Give up." Small brocade holds a knife in both hands, he says to Huang Quan without expression, the tone is full of firm color.


    Just reached the highest level of Bajin.


    It is said that only the founder of badaomen has reached the highest level since its establishment.


    For countless years to come, no matter what level of genius, they could only use foreign things as their own life-threatening swords, and could not condense a real overlord.


    "I''m afraid it''s too early to say that now?" Huang Quan walked forward slowly, and a group of fighting spirit broke out on him at last.


    Just for a moment, the yellow spring disappeared in place, and then came to the top of Xiaojin''s head in an instant, and took a hard hand again.


    Xiaojin''s reaction speed is very fast, he quickly holds a knife to resist the attack of huangquan.


    "Bang!"


    Huang Quan''s palm beat hard on the Ba Dao, and the terrible evil Qi instantly crushed away, almost smashing the Ba Dao in Xiaojin''s hand into nothingness again.


    Small brocade quickly backward two steps, this just unloaded that one palm strength way."Why is this guy so strong? He is just a new emperor. Why can he compete with me Small brocade Heart spirit big shock, he one face can''t believe murmur way.


    In the Badao sect, Xiaojin is a unique and unique genius, and has even been appointed as the next leader of Badao sect.


    However, compared with ordinary brocade, Xiaodao is absolutely invincible.


    "If you can take the next one, then this competition, I will automatically admit defeat." Huang Quan covered his back with a hand, and then he spoke contemptuously to Xiaojin.


    "Come on


    Xiaojin took a deep breath. He held the knife in both hands and laid the machete across his body directly.


    In his eyes, the murderous intention coagulated wildly, and all the strength of his whole body gathered in his hands.


    "The palm of the netherworld!" Huang Quan said plainly. He took a step forward and slowly stretched out his wounded right hand.


    "Boom!"


    The terrible pressure condenses in the air, and a huge bloody palm slowly forms on the top of Xiaojin''s head.


    Although Huang Quan didn''t understand the palm print of covering the sky, it increased the power of the magic palm of huangquan by one point again.


    Now he also wants to test how far his magic palm has come.


    But Xiaojin, unfortunately, has become the grindstone of huangquan.


    Huangquan slowly dropped his palm, and the huge blood hand in the sky was also snapped down, and it directly exploded on the top of Xiaojin''s head.


    Xiaojin took a deep breath. He held the knife in both hands, and then he cleaved toward the huge palm print on his head.


    The sword in Xiaojin''s hand has drawn a terrible blade, as if to split everything in this world.


    The huge bloody palm print fell down and smashed directly at Xiaojin.


    "Boom!"


    As if the gods were angry, a powerful spiritual power crushed the whole arena in an instant.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 194

    "After the smoke and dust are gone, the scene of the arena finally slowly appears in front of the public.


    Standing in the ruins, he stood in the shadow.


    At the moment, Xiao Jin lies on the ground with blood all over his body. The sword in his hand has been completely dissipated. Most of his clothes are broken and his cultivation is destroyed.


    In fact, now Xiaojin has run out of oil, and the lamp is dry. If it was not for a breath in his heart, he would die soon.


    "Master, I still failed to live up to your expectations." Small brocade''s eyes flashed thick self reproach color, he murmured to himself.


    Just say this sentence, has exhausted the strength of small brocade whole body.


    Then all the small brocade disappeared.


    The huge arena was destroyed by Huang Quan''s one stroke. All the prohibitions and arrays together failed to resist the aftereffect of this blow.


    "Help


    Suddenly, a very weak voice came from the ruins, a very thin hand, out of the ground.


    When Huang Quan heard the voice, he was stunned for a moment, and then he stepped forward.


    Huang Quan''s big hand waved gently, and all the obstacles in front of him were removed.


    A middle-aged man in a white robe rose from the ruins.


    After seeing the middle-aged man''s appearance, Mo Shan covered his forehead some speechless.


    Because the person in front of him is the three elders of Fengxue mountain, and also one of the judges of the hundred gate contest.


    Huang Quan''s hand was so powerful that even the elder of Fengxue mountain didn''t react at all.


    Fortunately, what the elder felt was only the aftereffect of the devil''s hand of the netherworld. If he got closer, he would be killed by the palm of the netherworld.


    Thank you very much The elder of Fengxue mountain said politely to huangquan, and then he gently carried the dust on his clothes.


    "Am I winning now?" Huang Quan''s mouth with a faint smile, and then asked the elder in front of him.


    "The emperor of heaven sent Huang Quan to destroy the venue and hurt the referee, so he was disqualified." He said with a serious glance.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡± Huang Quan''s face became stiff. He remembered that Fengxue mountain did have this rule, and he said it before Dabi.


    "Because of the death of Li Jinzhan, a disciple of badaomen, they were all eliminated." The middle-aged man said again.


    "All right." Huang Quan shrugged his shoulders. After all, he had no interest in the school contest.


    If Chen Xi didn''t have to let him take part in this competition, it is estimated that Huang Quan would never leave the dormitory for half a step.


    Huang Quan slowly left from the arena, then turned back to the seat of the emperor of heaven. He looked at Chen Xi apologetically.


    "It''s OK. You did try your best and didn''t lose, did you?" Chen Xi smiles at huangquan and says softly.


    "Thank you, master." Huang Quan nodded and sat down beside Chen Xi.


    "Brother Chu, the next game is up to you." Huang Quan turned his head and looked at Chu Yun, and then he laughed.


    "Don''t worry about it. This time, we Tiandi sect will win the championship!" Chu Yun''s face with a very firm smile, he gently said to Chen Xi.


    "Due to the destruction of the venue, the final is delayed by one day. Please go back to your room first and come back tomorrow." Once again, the voice of the old man with white hair came from the air, and then passed into everyone''s ears.


    "Let''s go. It seems that there is no hope for the final today." Huang Quan stood up from his seat and said to Chen Xi.


    Chen Xi three people rise together, then turn to walk toward the house of emperor of heaven.


    In a corner next to the challenge arena, a man in black with a sword in his hand walked out slowly, with a faint smile on his mouth, and then looked at the position of the Tiandi sect.


    "It''s a pity that he didn''t make it to the final. Well, I thought I would meet some decent opponents this time. How come they are all soldiers and crabs. " The man in black sighed slowly and then turned away. His eyes were full of disappointment.


    After all of them left, Fengxue mountain gathered a large number of disciples and began to build the arena urgently.


    Tens of thousands of disciples started work together, and all of them have extraordinary strength and are very quick to work.


    Just a few hours later, a huge arena was built again.


    Some of the old men''s toughness has been strengthened in the arena.


    After a long time, the old man with white hair slowly breathed a sigh of relief, and then turned to leave.


    After Chen Xi''s four people returned to the room, Huang Quan began to close his eyes and breathe. The injury he suffered this time was not too light.If Xiaojin had a stronger sense of Dao at that time, he might have completely abandoned the palm of huangquan''s right hand.


    Danquan took out a ring from the green jade bottle and took it out of the green bottle.


    This is the healing elixir specially made by elder Li Chen all night long. It can quickly recover from injuries.


    This is a perfect healing single medicine. It can not only recover internal injuries, but also be very effective for external injuries.


    After a short period of more than 10 minutes, the wound on Huang Quan''s hand has disappeared and replaced by a brand-new skin.


    "The alchemy level of elder Li Chen is really high. It is estimated that he will soon catch up with those exclusive alchemists in the holy gate." Huang Quan murmured to himself, and he put the jade bottle into the space ring again.


    Lin Qianxue sits in her room, her eyebrows wrinkle slightly, and a strange feeling appears in her heart.


    She was still recalling the embarrassing thing that appeared today, and her eyes flashed with deep doubts and puzzles.


    "Why on earth?" Lin Qianxue slowly closed his eyes and murmured to himself.


    Unfortunately, it is estimated that even if she wants to break her head, she will not think of the real cause of this.


    Although Lin Qianxue knows that there is an ancestor in xuanbing Shengzong, she has never really met that ancestor. She only knows a little from some high-level conversations.


    As for this ancestor can play with the red line, it is beyond Lin Qianxue''s imagination.


    At the moment, Chen Xi is also sitting in his room, his brows tightly wrinkled, eyes full of confusion and doubt.


    I don''t know why, he felt that Lin Qianxue was strange today, even the eyes he looked at himself had an indescribable feeling.


    "What the hell is going on here?" Zhang Er monk can''t feel his head, which is probably the best description of Chen Xi.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 195

    "Generally speaking, as long as it is impossible to think about something, Chen Xi will not think about it any more. He directly interrupts the thoughts in his mind, and then begins to close his eyes and have a rest.


    After a night of silence, the next day soon came.


    Chen Xi several people early came to the arena, ready for the final showdown.


    As long as chuyun wins the battle, the first place in the hundred gate contest will fall on the head of the Tiandi faction.


    Chu Yun is very confident about the next battle, and there is no sense of tension on his face.


    "A hundred match, the final officially begins, please two players on the stage!" The old man with white hair yelled, and the voice reached everyone''s ears.


    The space on the arena suddenly twisted a little, and then a man in black suddenly appeared in the arena. He compared his middle finger to Chu Yun.


    Chu Yun''s eyebrows slightly wrinkled up, even if he did not see clearly the action of the man in black just now, he finally raised a trace of attention to the next battle.


    "Heaven sent Chu Yun, please give me your advice!" Chu Yun''s feet gently forced, and then he jumped up, slowly flying to the ring above.


    "Dahaimen, duheishui." The man in black slowly opened his mouth. He said his name.


    Chu Yun slowly took a deep breath. Instead of hesitating, he took a step forward and punched the man in front of him.


    A look of disdain flashed in the eyes of the man in black. He slowly stretched out two fingers and made the shape of a sword finger. Then he gently chopped at the void.


    "Stab!" It seemed that even the void was directly cut off by this sword. A huge and incomparable sword awn came to Chu Yun.


    Chu Yun''s pupil fiercely shrinks, he quickly stops his fist swing, and then slightly leans to avoid the attack.


    "Click!"


    On the challenge arena behind Chu Yun, a huge crack of tens of Zhang long appeared slowly.


    "How could that be possible?" Seeing this behind the scenes, all the people present held their breath, and they all exclaimed.


    At the moment, the most shocking thing is Mo Shan, who has full confidence in the firmness of the arena.


    This arena, however, has been blessed by the supreme master himself, and can even resist the attack of half step warrior level.


    However, under the sword of Du Heishui, the arena was actually cut out with such a big crack. How can it make people not be frightened?


    "Very fast." Du Heishui was very surprised to see Chu Yun one eye, the heart is finally raised a little attention.


    Du Heishui used a lot of spiritual power in that sword just now. He thought Chu Yun would die directly under this sword, but he hid him.


    Chu Yun''s eyes, a touch of silver light flash away, his heart began to tense up.


    If you don''t have the eye of heaven, it is estimated that Chu Yun will have been killed at that moment.


    Chu Yun as if facing a major enemy, he tightly staring at the man in black, the heart rose unprecedented attention.


    This guy''s strength is not right. He has even gone beyond the scope of ordinary Emperor Wu!


    The black man''s mouth with a very funny smile, he stepped forward again, the sword in his hand slowly flew out of the scabbard.


    The sword, which had been hidden for a long time, was finally exposed in people''s eyes.


    Before that, Du Heishui defeated the enemy with a single stroke of his sword finger, or shook the scabbard in his hand, which would defeat him.


    A dark sword slowly floated up in the air. The sword had a terrible pressure, and countless dark water flowed constantly on the sword.


    Chu Yun just looked at the long sword, and his heart was like an enemy.


    The man in black in front of him is definitely the strongest opponent Chu Yun has ever met.


    "Black water sword?" On the platform, Huang Quan''s eyes narrowed slightly. He murmured to himself, filled with surprise.


    "Does younger martial brother Huang know this sword?" Lin Qianxue turned his head and looked at huangquan, then asked in a voice.


    "It''s a sword condensed from the dark black water. It''s very powerful, and it''s extremely powerful. It''s almost impossible to defeat. This time, elder martial brother Chu has really met his opponent. " Huang Quan said slowly, with a trace of surprise in his tone.


    Although Lin Qianxue''s insight is wide, it can''t be compared with huangquan, who was once the supreme emperor.


    Between them, there is a gap between heaven and earth.


    Lin Qianxue has never even heard of the name of the black water sword.


    "Chop!"


    The man in black slowly vomited a word, and then the sword of black water in the sky suddenly drew a light, and directly waved it to Chu Yun.


    Chu Yun subconsciously wanted to resist, but the sword was too fast. Almost in the blink of an eye, it fell on Chu Yun''s shoulder.


    "Click!"The white robe on Chu Yun''s body was chopped to pieces by this sword, and finally turned into countless light spots, which disappeared between heaven and earth.


    "Why? There are treasure clothes to protect the body. " The man in Black said in surprise.


    "You are not Emperor Wu, you are a half step warrior!" Chu Yun took a deep breath, and then said with a dignified face.


    After the trial just now, Chu Yun can be sure that the man in black is absolutely beyond the realm of Emperor Wu.


    "Banbu wuzun? You really think highly of me. " The man in black laughed, and then walked forward two steps.


    The momentum of the man in black broke out completely, almost deterring the whole audience.


    When Chu Yun clearly felt the momentum of the man in black, Chu Yun''s face appeared some changes.


    The man in black is not a half step warrior, he is just a strong man in the middle of Emperor Wu!


    Chu Yun thought that the strength of the man in black was so strong that his strength should at least reach the level of half step wuzun.


    But after feeling the man in black, Chu Yun knew that he was wrong.


    Facts have proved that not only Chu Yun is a genius in this world, but also the man in black in front of him, and he is the kind of peerless genius without one in a million!


    The man in black slowly stretched out his right hand. The black water sword in the sky flew quickly and was directly held in his hand.


    When he really grasped the sword in his hand, the momentum of the man in black began to expand wildly. Soon, from the middle of Emperor Wu, he directly rose to the peak of Emperor Wu!


    "How strong!" Chu Yun''s subconscious exclamation, even the breath is tight up.


    If the ordinary Emperor Wu is the top strong, Chu Yun is confident to fight with him by many means.


    But the man in black in front of him was so powerful that he almost touched the edge of wuzun!


    "Black water all over the sky!"


    The man in black slowly stepped forward two steps, and then the sword in his hand crossed the void several times with ripples.


    "Hula..." Countless dark water suddenly flows out of the black water sword and begins to spread towards Chu cloud.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 196

    "Zila" forever


    A lot of black water fell on the challenge arena, setting off a thick white smoke.


    The black water is not only extremely heavy, but also has a strong corrosive force. Although it is far from comparable with the water of the yellow spring, it has common characteristics.


    Wherever the black water passes by, it will devour everything around it. Even the extremely strong arena has been eroded into a huge hole.


    The black man''s mouth with a faint smile, as if he had seen the scene of Chu cloud being engulfed by black water.


    Chu Yun did not wait to die, but took a deep breath, and then suddenly stepped forward a few steps, and then suddenly cried out: "Fuhai Quan!"


    Chu Yun slowly forward a fist, his fist with a very strange light, as if even the space has been distorted.


    A very brilliant force of rules broke out of Chu Yun''s fist, and then exploded directly on the black water in front of him.


    "Since you want to fight against my dark black water with flesh? I''m afraid you didn''t wake up. " The man in black saw this behind the scenes in front of him, he was stunned directly there, and then some speechless said.


    This terrible dark and dark water, even the strong man of Wu Zun level, did not dare to accept it. But the guy in front of him actually wanted to fight with a pair of meat fists?


    This is not a suicide!


    Chu Yun''s fist, with a very magical power, and then he severely bombarded the huge black water.


    "Boom


    The huge and incomparable air waves burst out suddenly, and a shocking scene appeared slowly.


    See that a large area of black water, was actually directly chuyun this blow completely smashed!


    Countless black water turned into bursts of water mist, then evaporated out of thin air, and gradually disappeared.


    "What The two eyes of the man in black suddenly widened. His face was unbelievable, as if he had seen a ghost.


    He was very familiar with the horror of the dark and dark water.


    In any case, he did not expect that the Wu Emperor man could defeat xuanming black water with one punch!


    With the disappearance of the dark black water, the brilliance of the black water sword in the sky is also dim. Even the black water around the sword body has dissipated.


    Chu Yun just one punch, then this black water sword''s power scattered most.


    Huang Quan Duan sits on the stand, and his eyes flash with envy.


    "Master, where did you get this Fuhai fist?" Huang Quan said to Chen Xi, full of doubts in his tone.


    Fuhai boxing is not a common martial art. It has been lost for many years, and its power is extremely amazing.


    "From the roadside." Chen Xitou did not return to say a word, the tone is full of indifference.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡± Huang Quan was choked by Chen Xi''s words, and then he continued to look at the ring below.


    Huang Quan hasn''t learned Fuhai Quan until now. He only went to the Sutra Pavilion once. After learning jietianzhi, he never stepped into it again. Instead, he sank himself into the students'' dormitory all day long, practicing crazily.


    If not, his accomplishments would never have caught up with Chu Yun and Lin Qianxue.


    On the challenge arena, the man in black frowned slightly. In his heart, he attached great importance to the person in front of him.


    Since the man in black went down the mountain, he had hardly met any opponent on the way. Even the head of the gate of the great sea gate was not his enemy at all.


    The reason why he took part in the baimen contest was that he wanted to be famous in the world under the name of dahaimen.


    His real identity is not a disciple of the sea gate, but from other places.


    With a wave of his right hand, the black haired man recalled the black water sword, and then, holding the black water sword, he directly cut and killed Chu Yun.


    The black haired man''s sword moves are very sharp, and he also has the domineering power to sweep the world.


    Chu Yun didn''t choose to hit hard, but moved left and right to dodge the attack of black water sword.


    "Bang!" Chu Yun couldn''t dodge and was stabbed in the chest by black water sword.


    "Click!" In front of Chu Yun''s chest, an old and simple heart protecting mirror was smashed.


    Chu Yun subconsciously backward two steps, he wiped the blood of the corners of his mouth, and then slightly narrowed his eyes.


    It seems that I don''t really want to win this guy this time.


    Chu Yun no longer hesitated, but slowly stretched out a hand, to do a virtual Tuo.


    "Stele of heaven!" Chu Yun murmured softly.


    Then countless Guanghua crazily gathered, a huge stone tablet of ancient simplicity, slowly appeared on Chu Yun''s right hand.


    Chu Yun''s right hand gently retracts, and the tiandaobei falls directly on the challenge arena.


    "Click!"


    As the stele of the heavenly way falls slowly, all the formations and prohibitions of the entire arena are smashed, and even the floor of the arena is cracked one after another.Mo Shan saw this behind the scenes, he jumped directly from his chair, his face shocked.


    What kind of treasure is that? It''s just just just appeared, and it will destroy most of the arena directly!


    Huang Quan also looked at the Tiandao stele in front of Chu Yun, which was the first time he saw Chu Yun take out weapons.


    "Master, is this the weapon you specially made for younger martial brother Chu? It looks like a good look Lin Qianxue has heard of Tiandao stele, but she is also the first time to see Chu Yun using it.


    "What level of magic weapon is this Tiandao stele? Why can''t I see it? " Huang Quan frowned tightly. His eyes were full of doubts, and his heart was even more surprised.


    As the once evil emperor of huangquan, he has seen countless magic weapons. He has many of them, whether they are emperor''s soldiers or Heavenly Treasures, or all kinds of sacred vessels.


    However, no matter how it comes from, it doesn''t matter how it comes from.


    In other words, the existence of tiandaobei has surpassed the cognition of huangquan!


    "Hum..."


    After the Tiandao stele was sacrificed by Chu Yun, the black water sword in the hands of the man in black began to shake violently, and then sent out bursts of mourning.


    "What a waste!" The man in black frowned slightly and then snorted coldly.


    Black water sword was obviously afraid of the heavenly tablet, so he kept whining and shaking, which made the man in Black feel very shameful.


    "Town!" Chu Yun did not let go of this opportunity, he suddenly stepped forward a step, and then gently patted the tiandaobei in his hand.


    "Boom


    The huge and incomparable pressure, instantly emanating from the stele of heaven, is very terrifying, as if it is above all things.


    "Click!"


    After being entangled by this pressure, the body of black water sword began to bend slightly, and then it was suddenly broken into countless water drops, which completely dissipated between heaven and earth.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 197

    "When the man in black saw this behind the scenes, his face was blue, and his anger was burning in his eyes.


    My black water sword was shattered by Tiandao tablet!


    It was a unique treasure that the master had spent years making for himself.


    Usually, the man in black takes great care of the black water sword, and regards it as a treasure for warm cultivation and sacrifice.


    However, unexpectedly, the black water sword was smashed in a small 100 door contest, which caused a great psychological blow to the man in black.


    "Damn you!" The man in black tightly clasped his fist, and then he had a big drink. He had a very majestic murderous spirit.


    Chu Yun''s face did not change at all, and he did not put in his eyes the majestic and terrible murderous spirit of the man in front of him.


    "Up


    Chu Yun once again slowly spit out a word, then stretched out his right hand, gently placed on the Tiandao tablet, and suddenly pulled the Tiandao tablet from the ground.


    "Boom!"


    The force of terror erupted from the Tiandao stele. As the Tiandao tablet was pulled up, the incomparable and majestic waves began to rage around.


    "Bang!" The man in black, caught off guard, was suddenly overturned by this wave, and then hit and flew away fiercely.


    Because the arena has been damaged, the original boundaries of the arena have disappeared.


    Otherwise, the man in black at the moment has been defeated.


    The man in black slowly stood up from the ground. He felt as if he was drowning in his chest. His viscera were seriously injured.


    "Give up. You don''t have a chance to win me." Chu Yun shook his head slowly, and then said a sentence with indifference.


    "Ha ha..." The man in black wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth, his eyes flashed a sharp cold light, and then suddenly stepped on the ground.


    The man in black, like a sharp sword, flew towards Chu Yun''s position.


    Chu Yun''s face did not change. He just patted tiandaobei again.


    "Boom


    The huge and incomparable roar sounded out of thin air, directly shocked the man in black from the air.


    "Poop!" The man in black vomited out a big mouthful of blood again, and his heart began to panic.


    Chu Yun decided not to waste any more time. He narrowed his eyes slightly and poured his spiritual power into the stele of heaven.


    "Buzz..." Tiandao stele began to vibrate slightly, and the ancient inscriptions appeared slowly, emitting a strange and dazzling light.


    The stele of heaven rises again and comes directly to the top of the man in black.


    A more shocking scene appeared. On that day, the stele rose in the wind, and its size became bigger and bigger. Soon, it had risen to several tens of meters.


    However, this is only the beginning. With the passage of time, the Tiandao stele has gradually become hundreds of feet in size.


    The terrifying pressure was constantly released, as if to suppress all the nine days and ten places.


    The huge and incomparable stele of heaven, standing on the sky, is like an eternal existence, emitting a simple light.


    The black haired man raised his head in fear. His eyes were full of fear. Even his legs were unstable. He would fall to the ground at any time.


    "Suppress!" Chu Yun suddenly drank, and then his right hand gently fell down.


    "Boom The huge and incomparable stele of heaven, mixed with the momentum of thunderbolt, suddenly suppressed from the sky.


    The black haired man clenched his fist tightly. His eyes were full of reluctance, but the heavenly tablet on his head was getting closer and closer to him.


    The terrible pressure almost made the man in Black feel desperate. He didn''t feel that he could survive under this terrible force.


    Watching, the tiandaobei is getting closer and closer to the man in black, almost suspended on his head.


    "Click!"


    "Click!"


    "Click!"


    Countless dense cracks, slowly emerging above the ground.


    The man in black felt the terrible pressure, and his body was crawling on the ground, unable to stand up at all.


    The suppression power of Tiandao stele is so strong that it almost blocks all the power of the man in black.


    At the moment, the man in black has almost become a mortal without the power to bind a chicken.


    Maybe the next second, the man in black will be killed by this Tiandao stele, and eventually end up dead.


    "Hold on!" The man in black cried out in a hurry, his tone was very nervous.


    "Well?" Chu Yun slightly frowned, that day the tablet also slowly floated on the top of the man in black, and did not suppress it.


    "I surrender!" The man in black sighed slowly, and then whispered a word.


    Chu Yun''s mouth with a faint smile, his right hand gently in the air.


    The huge and incomparable Tiandao stele gradually shrinks, and then turns into the size of a palm, and finally flies back to Chu Yun''s hands."Yield!" Chu Yun takes tiandaobei back into his body, and then bows his hand slightly to the man in black in front of him.


    I have to admit that the strength of the man in black is very terrible. He can almost sweep all the disciples of the three schools.


    But it''s a pity that he met Chu Yun, the lucky son protected by heaven!


    Chu Yun did not hesitate to turn around, and then ready to leave.


    In the moment Chu Yun turned around, the man in black slowly stood up from the ground, his eyes full of terror incomparable murder.


    "Destroy my black water sword, and want to leave without injury? I want you dead The man in black sneered in his heart, and then gently pinched out a magic formula.


    Chu Yun did not find the movement of the man in black behind him. He was about to leave the arena.


    But at this time, a fierce light suddenly appeared in the brow of the man in black.


    A pocket sized flying sword, mixed with countless flames, turned into a streamer, and shot toward Chu cloud quickly.


    This is the real card of the man in black. Although the black water sword is extraordinary, it is only his sword.


    The man in black in front of him is a real swordsman. His flying sword is the XuanHuo sword bred in his eyebrows!


    XuanHuo sword is made of ten thousand years of dark fire. It has a strong fire attribute spiritual power.


    "Elder martial brother, be careful!" Huang Quan also saw this amazing scene, he suddenly stood up from his seat, and then called out.


    Chen Xi''s eyebrows slightly wrinkled, and a strong sense of killing flashed in her heart.


    Chu Yun heard the call of the yellow spring, he subconsciously turned around.


    In the eye, a small flying sword, with a terrible fire, was shooting hard at Chu Yun''s eyebrows.


    Chu Yun''s pupils shrank. He subconsciously wanted to resist, but the flying sword was too fast to give Chu Yun time to react.


    "Whew!"


    Small flying sword across the sky, straight into Chu Yun''s eyebrow.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 198

    "Forever" younger martial brother Lin Qianxue in see this behind the scenes, she is also very shocked to stand up from the seat.


    "Where the hell is this guy from? How dare you make a sneak attack? It doesn''t matter if the wind and snow mountain does it! " The master of the stone gate suddenly rose from his seat and roared.


    Mo Shan did not expect such a change. His face was very ugly and his heart was full of killing intention.


    "Elder Taishang, catch him!" Mo Shan opened his mouth gently, and then passed on the voice to the old man with white hair.


    White haired old man heard Mo Shan''s words, his body moved slightly, and instantly appeared beside the black haired man.


    Without hesitation, the old man with white hair grabbed the man in black by the neck and lifted him directly from the ground.


    In the eyes of the old man with white hair, there was a chance of killing, and then he was ready to crush the neck of the man in black.


    "Dare you kill me? My master is the ancestor of fire and water! " The black haired man''s eyes were wide and he roared.


    The expression of Laozi with white hair was stiff at once, and his face showed a hesitation.


    "What? He is actually a disciple of Shuihuo On the challenge arena, many leaders of the middle three schools stood up and said in shock.


    Shuihuo ancestor has a great reputation. These three masters have heard of his name more or less.


    The strength of Shuihuo ancestor is very strong, which is far from being provoked by the third grade sect.


    After hearing the man in black, Mo Shan''s face began to change.


    "If you dare to touch my hair, I will let you bury me in Fengxue mountain!" The black haired man gave a cold smile, his tone was full of disdain.


    It''s just a little snow mountain. Do you dare to provoke your master?


    It is because of the existence of the ancestors of fire and water that the men in black dare to be so unscrupulous, and completely put the rules of hundred gate Dabi aside.


    The old man with white hair sighed slowly and then released his hand gently.


    The man in black fell to the ground with a disdainful smile on his lips.


    But soon, the man in black noticed something was wrong, because he was surprised to find that he had broken contact with XuanHuo sword.


    XuanHuo sword is a life flying sword built by the life of a man in black. It is connected with his life. Both of them are prosperous and lose everything.


    In principle, XuanHuo sword should fly back quickly after killing Chu Yun.


    But after such a long time, why did his own flying sword still not move?


    When the man in black was stunned, he found that the "corpse" in front of him moved slowly.


    "Lying trough, pretending corpse?" The man in black was shocked by the scene. He subconsciously stepped back two steps and began to fear in his heart.


    Chu Yun''s body slowly floated from the ground, and then gradually stood up.


    Chu Yun''s silvery hair fluttered in the wind, and the white scarf in the middle of his eyebrows disappeared.


    Chu Yun has always been wearing a turban, but just now, the fire on XuanHuo sword directly burned the turban in the heart of Chu Yun''s eyebrow.


    In Chu Yun''s eyebrows, a vertical eye opens slowly, sending out a very terrible pressure.


    "He He''s not a human? " The head of one of the three gates in the middle school screamed out in shock. He was staring at Chu Yun''s face, and his expression was like seeing a ghost.


    "You''re not dead? Where did you hide my XuanHuo sword Seeing the scene in front of him, the black haired man did not understand that Chu Yun was not dead at all, so he frowned and said in a cold voice.


    Chu Yun''s other two eyes also slowly open, his eyes, without the slightest emotional color, the whole person looks very cold.


    The man in black felt Chu Yun''s cold eyes. He subconsciously shivered, and his body trembled slightly.


    Chu Yun slowly steps forward, and in the center of his eyebrows, a very small XuanHuo sword appears out of thin air.


    "My flying sword!" The man in black saw the scene in front of him. He subconsciously exclaimed and wanted to recall the flying sword.


    However, no matter how the man in black urged the magic formula, the XuanHuo sword still floated quietly in Chu Yun''s eyebrows, as if he had completely lost contact with him.


    "This It''s impossible! " The man in black began to panic. His eyes were full of disbelief, almost unable to believe the scene in front of him.


    "Annihilation." Chu Yun''s tone is cold and spits out two words.


    Chuyun''s eyebrow heart, that vertical eye began to slowly emit amazing light.


    About a few seconds later, a terrible black light suddenly burst out from Chu Yun''s eyebrows.


    The first contact of the black light was XuanHuo sword.


    With the penetration of black light, the XuanHuo sword is directly transformed into powder and dissipates completely.


    "Poop!" The man in black spits out a big mouthful of blood, and his injuries are more and more serious.XuanHuo sword is different from the black water sword. It is a flying sword of one''s own life. Now it is destroyed and almost damages half of the man''s life in black.


    After the black light penetrated the XuanHuo sword, it was unstoppable and continued to shoot at the man in black.


    The speed of black light is too fast, much faster than the speed of flying sword.


    In just a tenth of a second, the black light suddenly came to the man in black, and then passed through his heart.


    "Er The pupil of the man in black fiercely opens big, his subconscious light calls out.


    "Poop The body of the man in black slowly fell to the ground, and the look in his eyes was also dissipated, and his vitality completely disappeared.


    At this time, the sky suddenly blowing a small wind, and then gently blowing through the black man''s side.


    After being swept by the wind, the body of the man in black turned into countless dust and dissipated between heaven and earth.


    The black light also disappeared. Chu Yun''s mouth slowly flowed down a stream of red blood, and his face suddenly became pale.


    After killing the man in black, Chu Yun could no longer suppress the injury in his body. He swayed back slightly and then lay on his back on the ground.


    Chen Xi saw this behind the scenes, he no longer hesitated, just gently stepped forward a step, and then instantly came to Chu Yun''s body.


    "Teacher Zun, I won. " After seeing Chen Xi''s face, Chu Yun slowly pulled out a smile from the corner of his mouth and said a weak one.


    Chen Xi took out a green pill from her own space ring, and then put it directly into Chu Yun''s mouth.


    The pill turned into a pure force of life and began to wander among the five viscera and six Fu organs of Chu Yun.


    "It was Perfect magic pill At a glance, the old man with white hair saw the pill that Chen Xigang had just taken out. His face changed and he suddenly exclaimed.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 199

    "The old man with white hair screamed so loud that many people heard his voice.


    Among them, the leaders of the fourth class sects turned pale with shock and disbelief.


    "Master Chen wasted a perfect magic pill in order to save a disciple? It''s too extravagant. " A sect leader murmured, his voice full of envy.


    "Oh, that''s a perfect God pill. Don''t even eat it. I haven''t seen it once." A sect leader beat his chest and stomped on his feet.


    "It''s said that the perfect divine pill can only be found in those big schools with profound knowledge. What is the origin of the heaven emperor sect?" Someone began to whisper.


    Mo Shan''s eyes also flashed a touch of envy, even in this huge snow mountain, there is not even a perfect God pill.


    But take a look at Chen Xi. In order to save a disciple, Chen Xi wasted a perfect magic pill. This is just a big stroke!


    In a short period of more than ten minutes, Chu Yun''s face became ruddy, and his injuries were completely healed.


    When people saw that Chu Yun recovered so quickly, they were shocked by the powerful effect of the perfect divine pill.


    "Well, isn''t it good to collect the perfect elixir? The head of Tiandi sect is a mallet A sect leader whispered, full of jealousy.


    Chu Yun slowly opened his eyes, his body injury has all recovered.


    "Thank you, master!" Chu Yun slowly stood up from the ground and said a respectful sentence to Chen Xi.


    "Well." Chen Xi nodded calmly and then left with Chu Yun from the arena.


    Chen Xi turns a deaf ear to the sound around her, but it''s just a small perfect pill, the emperor of heaven''s pailido is!


    No one believes that Chen Xi is not only a perfect pill, because in their eyes, the perfect elixir is a treasure that can be met but not sought.


    If you''re lucky enough to have one, you''ll have to burn incense in your ancestors.


    "I declare that the first place in the hundred gate contest is the emperor of heaven sending Chu Yun!" The old man with white hair took a deep breath and said.


    His voice spread all over the hall, into everyone''s ears.


    At this point, the hundred big match is over, and the winner is the new Liuliu sect: Tiandi sect.


    In a corner of baimen Dabi, an extraordinary middle-aged man sighed slowly.


    "Master, I didn''t expect that the Tiandi sect won the championship." Next to the middle-aged man, an old slave like old man said.


    "Well, it''s my fault that I didn''t pay attention to the Tiandi sect at the beginning. Otherwise, maybe the reputation of Yongxing mansion will spread to the middle and third gates." The middle-aged man sighed slowly, full of remorse in his heart.


    "Master, I can''t blame you. After all, the Tiandi sect was just a small lower class sect. How long has it been? Who would have thought that the heaven emperor sect is so strong now. " The old man comforted the middle-aged man.


    The strength of Yongxing house is roughly equivalent to that of an ordinary sixth rate school. The contestants in this competition are half step Martial Emperor masters who have been hired with great money.


    However, even so, Yongxing house did not break into the final of the hundred matches, and even did not enter the top 100.


    "It''s time and life. You can''t force it." The middle-aged man sighed slowly and then said to himself.


    On the other side, a corner of Tinian house, in a huge mountain range.


    This mountain range is very magical, half red and half black.


    At the foot of the mountain, there is a huge black water flowing slowly. On the top of the mountain, there are lots of flames burning.


    At the moment, in the mountains, a burly old man frowned and took a jade slip from the space ring.


    "Click!"


    The jade slips in my hand were smashed.


    "Who dares to kill my apprentice?" The big old man''s eyes narrowed slightly, and his body burst out with a momentum of incomparable terror.


    The jade slips are the life jade slips of Du Heishui, a close disciple of the big old man, and can detect his life condition at any time.


    Now that the jade slips are broken, it means that Du Heishui is dead.


    Terrible momentum broke out from the big old man.


    The huge black water at the foot of the mountain also began to surge. As for the fire on the top of the mountain, it rose against the wind and roared wildly.


    The burly old man took a step forward slowly, and then he rose into the air and flew directly down the huge mountain range.


    He wants to revenge for his closed disciples, find out who is the murderer, and then kill all the people''s families, no one left!


    Chen Xi did not know that he inadvertently provoked an opponent, and is a super master who even dare not provoke on three doors.


    Even if Chen Xi knew, he would not put this matter in the eye. The big deal is that soldiers will come to block, and water will flood the soil.


    At the moment, Chen Xi and his disciples are still staying in the wind and snow mountain, and they haven''t left directly, because they haven''t received the reward of the hundred gate competition.Many products are created by the joint efforts of the three hundred schools.


    It was a simple token with a very wonderful Rune engraved on it.


    "Headmaster Chen, the hundred orders are the reward of this contest. Although baimenling has no special ability, it represents almost all the third grade schools. In the future, anyone who is a member of the middle third grade sect will be polite to the disciples of your sect. " Chen Mo Shan took out a token and handed it to him.


    Thank you very much Chen Xi smiles and then takes the token.


    The token is useless to tell the truth. It''s just a symbol of honor.


    But it was this small token that caused countless disciples to fly to the fire, and finally died in the hundred gate contest.


    Chen Xi put the token in her own space ring and then turned away.


    Chen Xi''s three disciples, as well as the Dharma protector Luguan, followed closely behind Chen Xi and began to walk towards the foot of the snow mountain.


    Mo Shan looked at the back of the crowd leaving. He sighed slowly, and there was a trace of regret in his heart.


    Now he would like to resign from the position of the Lord of Fengxue mountain immediately, and then follow Chen Xi and worship in the heaven emperor sect.


    However, as the so-called power moves people''s hearts, after a long time of hesitation, Mo Shan still can''t let go of such a big snow mountain.


    After all, he has paid too much for Fengxue mountain. His whole person has been completely connected with Fengxue mountain, which is not to say that he can give up.


    After that, a group of people with a few swords behind Chen Xi are not following.


    "Dare you kill my son? Tiandi sect, right? You''ll all die later A big, burly man came out slowly, his fist clenched tightly, his eyes full of murder.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 200

    "Chen Xi walked slowly from the foot of the mountain. After walking for more than an hour, they had already left the site of Fengxue mountain.


    Soon, the people came to a mountain range, and there were few people around, even birds and animals.


    Chen Xi''s mouth with a faint smile, the reason why he did not choose to take the golden winged Dragon carving to leave, is because he found someone behind him.


    "You''ve been with me for an hour. It''s time to come out." Chen Xi turned around and said softly.


    Maybe after hearing Benxi''s words, a group of people carrying ghost knives walked out of the corner slowly. The leader was a big man with a big body.


    That big man''s momentum is very dispirited, his temples are also some gray, looks like a tottering appearance.


    "Is it you?" Chen Xi after seeing the appearance of the big man, he was stunned for a moment, and then said with some surprise.


    The man in front of him is the master of the Badao sect who has disappeared for several days.


    "Headmaster Chen is so good that he can find us." The master of the Badao sect gave a gentle smile and then said politely.


    "What are you doing with us?" Chen Xi did not intend to chat with him, but asked directly.


    "Hand over your disciple named huangquan and I will let you go." The master of Badao sect smiles and pulls out the huge Ghost Head sword directly from behind.


    "I was the one who was in trouble." Huang Quan sneered and walked out from behind Chen Xi. He took a look at the master of the Badao sect. His eyes were full of disdain.


    "Do you want to move my disciple? It depends on whether you have that qualification Chen Xi''s mouth with a touch of light smile, he did not put in front of this group of shrimps and crabs in the eyes.


    "Hum, don''t think that you can be presumptuous in front of me if I fall into the realm now. You may come out, elder master The headmaster of Badao sect disdained to say a word, and then he worshipped the void.


    A very strange sword appeared slowly from the void, with a terrible pressure on it, as if to split heaven and earth in two.


    Yes, the Taishang elder of the badaomen is not a human being, but a ghost headed sword in front of him.


    This ghost head Dao is the weapon of the founder of the overlord clan. The Dao spirit has been born in the Dao, and its strength is equivalent to that of a super strong person at the level of wuzun.


    The only Dao on the elder is the most powerful Dao!


    "That''s not your card, is it?" Huang Quan couldn''t help laughing when he saw this behind the scenes.


    You want to kill yourself with a knife? I''m afraid you didn''t wake up.


    "Hum, let your boy be arrogant for a while, and you will cry later." The master of badaomen snorted coldly, then slowly stretched out his right hand and held the huge ghost head knife in the void.


    The ghost blade on the back of the main body of the badaomen gate first trembled a little, then slowly floated in the air, and was swallowed up by another bigger ghost head knife.


    The mouth corner of the Badao sect leader slowly flows out a smear of blood. His original Ghost Head sword is swallowed by the elder Taishang.


    The big man was badly injured, but his face did not change at all.


    Because every time you want to use the supreme elder, you must sacrifice your own life Sabre first.


    In this way, we can borrow part of the power of the supreme elder for our own use.


    The momentum of the master of the badaomen suddenly broke out. He soon broke through the peak of the Emperor Wu to the half step wuzun, and then he hit the wuzun realm.


    But even so, his momentum of expansion did not stop. He soon reached the peak of the sect leader of Badao sect, and finally stepped forward half a step.


    The strength of the overlord sect leader has exceeded his peak, even stronger.


    "Damn it, if it wasn''t for my fall, maybe I could break through to the spirit Zun!" The headmaster of the Badao sect bit his teeth fiercely. He said indignantly in his heart.


    He did his best to create a small brocade, but it was easily erased by the netherworld.


    At the thought of his only son being killed, the headmaster of Badao sect was very angry.


    "Since you don''t want to hand over the spring, then all of you will be buried with my son!" The headmaster of the Badao sect gave a big drink. He was extremely angry in his heart, and even directly exposed Xiaojin''s identity as his son.


    "You killed your son. No wonder you are so angry." Huang Quan tut tut two times, and then he hehe laughs.


    The headmaster of the overlord gate was cold, and then suddenly he held the big knife in both hands and directly waved to Chen Xi.


    A huge and incomparable knife awn, as if cutting through the void, roared at Chen Xi.


    Although Chen Xi''s strength is strong now, but it is difficult to compete with the overlord sect leader, so he subconsciously backward two steps.


    At this time, a thin man, directly in front of Chen Xi, and then suddenly forward a fist.


    "Boom!"The terrifying fist style broke out in an instant and broke the knife in front of him.


    There was no change in Luguan''s face. He did a trivial thing repeatedly.


    "What?" The headmaster of Badao sect knew how terrible his move was, but he was still scattered by the thin man''s fist. He was shocked.


    Even Mo Shan didn''t dare to fight against his knife!


    On that day, the headmaster of badaomen didn''t see the changes in Fengxue mountain, so he didn''t know the existence of Luguan.


    Although he heard some gossip afterwards, he didn''t put it in his heart. After all, in his eyes, how strong can a small six class school be?


    "This man is at least a spiritual realm. I''m not his opponent. It''s important to retreat quickly!" The headmaster of Badao sect bowed his head, and then pondered for a while.


    The headmaster of the Badao sect whispered to his men that they were ready to retreat at any time.


    "It''s very good. I have some skills to take on my success." Although the headmaster of Badao sect has already played a retreat, he has no fear on the surface. He said coldly.


    "Take the move, the sword dominates the world!"


    The headmaster of Badao sect took a deep breath, then suddenly clenched the big knife in his hand and directly displayed his strongest move.


    A more huge blade across the void, toward Chen Xi and others to kill.


    Lu Guan took no time to blow out a blow again, which directly scattered the knife in front of him.


    "Withdraw!" The master of badaomen didn''t hesitate. He gave a big drink, and then he was ready to leave.


    The crowd behind him ran faster than one another, and soon they scattered and fled.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡± Chen Xi saw this behind the scenes, the corners of his mouth mercilessly smoked two times, heart is speechless.


    Chen Xi was caught off guard by the master of Badao sect. He thought he was going to fight with himself. How could he know that these guys escaped faster than rabbits!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 201

    "Master, do you want me to get them back?" Lu Guan went to Chen Xi and asked in a low voice.


    "Can you catch them?" Chen Xi looked at Lu Guan in surprise, then asked in a voice.


    "They are not far away now. They should be able to." Luguan nodded and said confidently.


    "Then you go." Chen Xi smiles and waves gently.


    "Yes, master!" After receiving Chen Xi''s order, Lu Guan no longer hesitated. He pressed his feet gently, and instantly disappeared in his place.


    These people are very smart, they are scattered, not together in one direction to escape.


    Because in this case, maybe one or two of them can escape successfully.


    But they obviously underestimated Luguan.


    Lu Guan''s body first melted into the void, and then appeared in front of another person.


    Before the man could react, Luguan hit him on the chest.


    "Click!" The man''s sternum was smashed to death by this blow.


    After examining his body, Luguan made sure that there was no possibility of survival, so he ran in the other direction.


    No matter how fast they fled, they couldn''t catch up with Luguan. After all, his strength was far better than these people.


    Luguan soon appeared in front of the other man and punched him in the head.


    "Bang!"


    It was like a watermelon exploded violently. The man didn''t even react, so Lu Guan smashed his head.


    Luguan turned around and continued to run in another direction.


    Every time Luguan punches with his own intention.


    With one blow, he can not only smash the flesh, but also smash the yuan spirit together.


    In a short period of tens of seconds, except for the master of Badao sect, all the others who escaped were killed by Lu Guan with one blow.


    After Lu Guan had dealt with all these people, he got up and chased after the place where the master of Badao sect had fled.


    The strength of the sect leader of Badao sect is not weak, and he has the farthest escape distance.


    But even so, Luguan only took about a few seconds to catch up with him.


    Every time Lu Guan got up, he would leave a deep hole in the ground. His body was like an arrow from the string, and he was moving quickly.


    The headmaster of Badao sect soon realized that something was wrong. He turned his head in a hurry and saw that Lu Guan was chasing after him.


    "How can this guy be so fast!" The headmaster of badaomen exclaimed. He saw that Lu Guan was getting closer and closer to himself.


    The master of the Badao sect clenched his teeth and began to explode his speed.


    Even the martial arts golden elixir in his body also had bursts of cracks, which was the result of his overdraft using spiritual power.


    But even so, Luguan was still behind him, catching up with him without any momentum of being thrown away.


    About half a minute later, Luguan could almost touch the back of the master of the badaomen sect.


    The master of badaomen saw that he could only stop and then turn around and face up to Lu Guan.


    "Sir, do you have to kill them all?" The master of Badao sect held Zudao in both hands and said coldly.


    "If the leader has orders, his subordinates should obey them." There was no change in Luguan''s face, but he said in a flat tone.


    "Don''t think you''re a spiritual master, I can''t do anything about you. I''m going to die with you as a golden elixir!" The master of badaomen has cold eyes and a calm voice.


    "You can try it." Lu Guan''s expression still did not have any fluctuation, he just said in a flat tone.


    The master of badaomen thought that the people in front of him were hard and soft, so he could only bite his teeth tightly, and then he took the ghost''s big knife and slashed at Lu Guan.


    Lu Guan didn''t dodge, but he just hit the blade at random.


    "Bang!"


    The terrifying spirit power burst out in an instant. The master of the Badao sect flew out dozens of feet by this boxing, and the big knife in his hand also fell to the ground slowly.


    On the contrary, Luguan''s expression did not change, his hands did not appear any scars, and even his breath was not heavy, even a minute.


    The master of badaomen is in Lu Guan''s hands, just like a dying mole ant. He can crush it easily.


    "Damn it, why is this guy so strong?" The headmaster of badaomen stood up tenaciously. He said with gnashing teeth, his voice was full of killing intention and unwilling.


    "Go back with me. The leader may spare your life." Lu Guan walked slowly to the master of badaomen, and then said something in a flat tone.


    "Want to catch me? You dream! If you want to die, you should die together The headmaster of Badao sect looked up to the sky and laughed. His voice was full of solemn and stirring.


    Bully to the door master to bite the root of the teeth, and then directly run spiritual power, crazy into the martial arts golden elixir."Click!" The crack on the golden elixir of Wudao is getting bigger and bigger. The surging spiritual power is inside, and it begins to ravage wildly.


    The body of the master of badaomen is more and more bulging. It seems that there is a strong force that wants to break free from his body.


    "Bang!" The master of the Badao sect roared. The martial arts golden elixir in his body was completely broken, and his huge spiritual power directly filled his whole body.


    "Boom!"


    The supernatural power of incomparable terror erupted, showing the scene of extermination.


    Even the earth began to shake violently. Even a hill nearby was swept away by the aftereffect of the explosion.


    Chen Xi several people from here, about thousands of meters away, they feel a shake under their feet, almost fell to the ground.


    "No, it''s revealed that Lu HUFA is in danger!" As soon as Chen Xi''s face changed, he no longer hesitated and flew directly to the direction of the explosion.


    Several disciples behind Chen Xi also keep up and fly to the position of Lu Guan.


    How terrifying is the self disclosure power of the powerful? It was almost as if the earth were going to die, and a huge pit appeared out of thin air.


    The pit was so huge that it was tens of feet deep.


    At the moment, the body of the master of the Badao sect has turned into pieces and completely dissipated between heaven and earth.


    And that huge ghost head knife, also began to slightly shudder, although there is no crack on the body, but the brilliance is a bit dim.


    Huge dust covered the sky, countless birds and animals were crawling on the ground in fear, and their bodies kept shaking.


    Chen Xi and others soon approached the source of the explosion. Along the way, they saw many broken trees or broken stones.


    Chen Xi''s brows frowned more and more tightly, and began to feel uneasy in his heart. Soon, he came to the huge pit.


    But in the sight of a behind the scenes, Chen Xi directly Leng in situ, the whole person is muddled.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 202

    "Chen Xi saw a scene that made him very speechless. He saw Lu Guan standing in the pit with his upper body naked.


    "Luhufa, are you ok?" Chen Xi very speechless said a, in the heart some helpless.


    He hastened to come and thought that Lu HUFA had been seriously injured.


    "I broke a little skin by accident." Lu HUFA touched the back of his head and jumped straight out of the pit.


    Lu HUFA held the huge ghost knife in the pit before he jumped up.


    "Buzz!" The ghost knife subconsciously wanted to struggle, but Luguan''s power was too great, and he directly suppressed the ghost knife.


    Lu Guan was holding a ghost knife. He stood in front of Chen Xi with his upper body naked.


    Lu Guan''s strong muscles were directly exposed to the public.


    After careful observation, Chen Xi found that there was such a small broken skin on the chest of Lu Guan.


    "Buzz!" The ghost knife began to vibrate, trying to break free from the shackles of Lu Guan.


    "Be honest!" Lu Guan snorted coldly, and with a slight force on his right hand, he held the ghost head knife tightly.


    Lu Guan''s power is so powerful that he lost his temper.


    "Lu HUFA, you are really powerful Chen Xi saw this, he sincerely sighed.


    "Well, headmaster, what do you mean by that?" After hearing Chen Xi''s words, Lu Guan was stunned for a moment, and then asked with some doubts.


    "Lu HUFA, if what I expect is not bad, you should not have a family so far?" Chen Xi did not answer openly, but raised a question in his heart.


    "I''ve been obsessed with martial arts for hundreds of years, and I haven''t met a woman I like." Luguan laughed twice.


    "Sure enough." Chen Xi left Lu Guan''s thick cocoon and said to herself.


    "Lu HUFA, are you afraid you have reached the peak of wuzun? I think it''s only half a step away from Wu Sheng. " Huang Quan walked out of Chen Xi''s side. He looked up and down at Lu Guan and said with a smile.


    "My father said that my foundation is not good. Let me polish it and break through again." Lu Guan said with a smile to the yellow spring, without any concealment.


    After hearing the words of Luguan, people have already made some guesses about the strength of Luguan.


    If Luguan wants to, he can break through to the realm of martial Saint at any time.


    However, in order to polish his own foundation, so he did not break through.


    "This guy is really strong." Lin Qianxue also looked at Lu Guan in surprise.


    Wu Sheng is a powerful fighting force that only the last three schools have. It is estimated that the people in front of him can sweep the upper three gates.


    Even when Lin Qianxue was at his peak, he was only half a step master of martial arts. There was still a big gap between him and him.


    In fact, banbu wusheng is not a realm, but an embarrassing situation formed because of the transformation of his own strength to the martial saint.


    The present Luguan is one of those special exceptions.


    He doesn''t need to step into the realm of martial sage at all. As long as he breaks through, he can go straight into martial saint and become a great power!


    "Lu HUFA, I think that although your boxing skills are strong and strong, they lack some softness. Your father asked you to polish them well, which should be to make you strong and soft." Huang Quan continued to look at Lu Guan for a moment, then said in a voice.


    "Well, what you say is the same as what my father said!" Lu Guan looked at the yellow spring in surprise and was shocked.


    It''s true that his own family knows that Lu Guan''s boxing is too strong, and there is almost no room for him to return.


    Within the realm of wuzun, Luguan can almost be swept away, but if it breaks through.


    Lu Guan may not be as good as ordinary martial saints because of his lack of internal knowledge.


    "Younger martial brother Huang, do you have any way to help Lu HUFA?" Chu Yun looked at huangquan in surprise and then asked in a voice.


    "Well." Chu Yun nodded lightly.


    "Is that true?" After hearing the words of huangquan, Lu Guan''s eyes suddenly brightened and looked at the yellow spring with surprise on his face.


    "If I guess correctly, Lu HUFA, you have never entered the Sutra Pavilion since you entered the sect." Huang Quan''s mouth with a faint smile, he said to Lu Guan.


    "I''ve been practicing boxing in my dorm and hardly ever stepped out of the door." Luguan nodded and said in a voice.


    "When you get back to zongmen, you enter the Sutra Pavilion and find a boxing book called Fuhai Quan. After you finish learning it, you should be able to reach the point of combining hardness and softness." Luguan thought for a moment and then said slowly.


    "What are you talking about? Cover the sea Just then, a voice of great shock came out of thin air.


    "Who is it?" All of them were shocked and looked into the air in a hurry.I saw in the sky, a thin old man, slowly tearing open the void, and then appeared in front of everyone.


    "Dad, why are you here?" After seeing the person in front of him, Lu Guan was stunned for a moment and then said in surprise.


    "This little friend, if I heard you correctly, you seem to be talking about Fuhai fist!" The frail old man took a deep breath, and then looked at the netherworld with a very serious tone.


    Chen Xi took a look at the thin old man, and a picture came back to his mind.


    If I remember correctly, I should have seen the old man before me.


    Well, it seems that the old guy was kneeling at his feet, crying and begging for his life.


    At that time, Chen Xi didn''t care too much. I didn''t expect that the old man was so strong.


    "You know Fuhai Quan, too?" Huang Quan looked at the old man in front of him in surprise. He picked his eyebrows gently.


    "Of course I know, it''s not true. The great sage of Fuhai is the ancestor of the old man!" The old man said solemnly, his voice full of seriousness.


    "Fu Hai Da Sheng? Isn''t that the name of our ancestors? " After hearing the old man''s words, Luguan also took a step forward and said a very surprised sentence.


    "My God, you are the descendants of Fu Hai Da Sheng. Don''t you say that he has no offspring?"


    After hearing what they said, Huang Quan said with a look of muddled force, full of doubts in his tone.


    "The ancestors had too many enemies. In order to keep their only blood, they declared that they had no descendants." The old man slowly opened his mouth, and then said a surprising secret.


    "Dad, it''s not right. I remember the genealogy said that our ancestors had an affair with the maid, so they gave birth to them!" Lu Guan was stunned for a moment, then said with a puzzled face.


    "Shut up


    The old man''s face turned red in an instant. He glared at his son and then gave a big drink.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 203

    "The old man was staring at Lu Guan with anger in his eyes.


    It''s good to be clear about your own affairs. What do you say outside?


    "Dad, what I said is true." Lu Guan was stunned for a moment and then said to himself.


    "Go away, you fool!" The old man became more angry. He suddenly put out a hand and slapped it on Luguan''s head.


    "Oh, Dad, what are you doing beating me for?" Lu Guan was slapped by this slap. He covered his head and cried out.


    "I killed you son of a tortoise, let you talk nonsense, let you talk nonsense!" The more I think about it, the more angry I am. How can I have such a stupid son?


    So, he bent down directly and took off his shoes. After taking them up, he gave Lu Guan a fat beating.


    "Oh, Dad, take it easy, take it easy!" Lu Guan jumped up and down, constantly dodging the old man''s attack.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡±


    Chen Xi''s four people looked at this scene without a word.


    About ten minutes later, the old man may be tired of fighting, and finally let Lu Guan go.


    "Cough, let''s move on to the previous topic. Do you really have Fuhai boxing in Tiandi sect The old man first coughed twice, and then turned his head directly to look at the yellow spring. He said seriously on his face.


    "Elder martial brother Chu, we can''t tell you what to say. Why don''t you show it to the elder?" Huang Quan turned to look at Chu Yun and said with a smile.


    "Why don''t you do it yourself?" Chu Yun walked forward two steps, and then asked Huang Quan with some doubts.


    "I will not." Huang Quan gave an embarrassed smile and then said.


    "Oh." Chu Yun nodded his head, then took a deep breath, and suddenly punched out.


    The very abstruse rules of water entangled in Chu Yun''s fist.


    In a trance, the old man and Lu Guan seemed to see a very frightening sight.


    A tall and strong man, standing on the reef, suddenly swung his fist, the water from all over the world reversed, countless rivers overturned.


    With a breeze blowing, the old man and Lu Guan finally came back to their senses.


    "It''s really a Fuhai fist!" The old man''s face excited color said, his tone has become sharp, the whole person excited.


    "Dad, is this what you call cover boxing? It looks like it''s very ordinary. It''s nothing serious. " Luguan frowned slightly and then said to himself.


    "What do you know? Fuhai boxing needs to be matched with our ancestral Fuhai Heart Sutra to give full play to its real power." The old man looked back at Luguan and said fiercely.


    "Oh." Lu Guan nodded his head subconsciously. In fact, he didn''t care about this Fu Hai Quan in his heart.


    He felt that this Fu Hai Quan was not much better than his own boxing. It was just that it was strong in the force of rules.


    After Lu Guan stepped into the realm of martial saint, he would understand his own rules, and he could definitely create a more powerful boxing technique than Fuhai boxing!


    The old man turned and looked at Chen Xi, who was standing on the side without saying a word.


    "I''ve met Mr. Chen. I''m here. Thank you for your help." One knelt down to Chen Xi.


    "It''s just a piece of cake. You don''t have to. You''d better get up quickly." Chen Xi was frightened by the old man''s posture, and he quickly stepped forward to help the old man up.


    However, the old man was stubborn. No matter how hard Chen Xi tried, the old man always knelt on the ground and refused to move.


    "Mr. Chen, I wonder if I can ask you for something?" The old man slowly took a breath and then asked Chen Xi in a deep voice.


    "If you have anything to do, please get up and talk about it." Chen Xi some helplessly stroked his forehead, and then said in a voice.


    "No, unless you agree to the requirements of the younger generation, otherwise, I will kneel down here all the time!" There was no change in the old man''s face, he said solemnly.


    "Oh, then kneel down." Chen Xi didn''t like being forced, so he frowned slightly and said in a cold voice.


    "I hope, eh What do you say, Mr. Chen? " The old man subconsciously wanted to say his own requirements, but soon, he thought of Chen Xi''s words, so he was directly stunned in situ.


    Nima, why don''t you play according to the routine!


    "I said, if you like to kneel, kneel here first." Chen Xi said in a flat tone, her face did not change at all.


    You want to threaten me? There are no doors!


    "Cough, master Chen is really a joke." The old man stood up without a trace, and then patted his knee full of mud. He said a very embarrassed sentence.


    "Come on, what can I do for you?" Chen Xi glanced at the old man, and then asked softly.


    "I hope to join Tiandi sect, and ask the leader to give me a position!" The old man''s eyes lit up, and then quickly said to Chen Xi."Can you make pills?" Chen Xi touched her chin and then asked the old man.


    "No The old man shook his head subconsciously, and he answered truthfully.


    "Can you refine weapons or arrays?" Chen Xi frowned slightly, then continued to ask.


    "Well, not really." The old man laughed awkwardly, and his heart began to feel uneasy.


    "Tell me, what do you do?" Chen Xi asked in a voice, in a tone of disgust.


    "I''ll hit my son. I don''t know if it''s ok?" The old man laughed twice and said to Chen Xi.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡± Chen Xi''s face turned black when he heard the old man''s words.


    "Mr. Lu, if you don''t have any special skills, I advise you to give up this idea as soon as possible. The heaven emperor sect doesn''t raise useless people." Chen Xi sighed slowly and then said in a voice.


    "What''s more, master Chen, although I can''t refine alchemy and weapon, and I can''t prohibit the formation, my strength is still good!" The old man hurried forward to hold Chen Xi, and then said very seriously.


    "Are you strong?" Chen Xi narrowed her eyes slightly and asked in a voice.


    "Of course


    The old man held his head high and looked proud, as if all the heroes in the world could not defeat him.


    "No, how can I remember you were kneeling at my feet, crying and begging me to save your life." Chen Xi took a hand from the corner of her mouth and said a word.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡± The old man was speechless for a while and did not know how to refute it.


    After a long time, the old man can only but sigh, and then said a leisurely.


    "Master Chen, although I can''t compete with the existence of wolf ancestor, I''m also an expert in the realm of martial arts sage. Take me, even if it''s just for me to do chores and wash dishes in Tiandi sect


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 204

    "Wangu", I''d like to allow you to join the Tiandi sect because you are so sincere You should be a master of the outside world first. " Chen Xi''s mouth with a faint smile, and then said.


    In fact, just now, when the old man said that he was a super master in the martial Saint realm, Chen Xi was already excited.


    Chen Xi originally thought that the old man was beaten like that by the wolf ancestor, and his own strength should be very poor.


    But I didn''t expect that this old guy was a martial Saint level super power, which was unexpected joy!


    "Thank you, master." The old man was very excited in his heart. He knelt down at Chen Xi''s feet directly, and then said seriously on his face.


    "Elder Lu, get up. You don''t have to do this ceremony." Chen Xi said in a flat tone.


    "Yes, master!" After hearing the words of dawn, the old man quickly stood up from the ground, and then obediently came to Chen Xi''s back without saying a word.


    As soon as Chen Xi thought of himself, he was so easily subdued by a martial saint. His heart was filled with joy.


    "Master, do you want this knife? If you don''t, I''ll throw it away. " Luguan touched the back of his head and came over with a dagger in his hand.


    "After returning to the sect, put it in the treasure house first." Chen Xi thought for a moment and then said in a voice.


    "Yes, master!"


    Luguan nodded heavily and then turned away.


    Chen Xi several people are very natural and unrestrained to take a walk outside. They are not in a hurry to go back to the ancestral gate. After all, it is not easy for them to make such a long journey. Naturally, they want to have a good tour.


    Among the people, only huangquan has been holding a bitter gourd face, as if who owes him money.


    People''s walking speed is very slow. It is estimated that it will take a week to go back to Tiandi sect.


    Chen Xi doesn''t know at the moment, because the Tiandi sect won the first place in the contest.


    The name of the Tiandi sect has been completely resounding.


    Countless people are very curious about the Tiandi school. They don''t understand why a small six class school can win the first place in the hundred big matches.


    You know, even if it is a fourth rate school, few have the qualification to be the first.


    At the same time, there is another very shocking news.


    It is said that Du Heishui, the close disciple of Shuihuo ancestor, was killed on the challenge arena by Chu Yun sent by the emperor of heaven. Even his own flying sword was destroyed, and his bones were gone!


    Outside Sixiang County, an old man with half black and half white hair fell down slowly. His eyes were full of murders and his whole body was full of momentum.


    Along the way, he inquired a lot of useful information. At the moment, he already knew that this Tiandi sect was the murderer who killed his disciples.


    Therefore, he came to the four elephant County in a fierce manner.


    "Tiandi sect, right? If you dare to kill my ancestors'' disciples, I will kill you all over the mountain gate! " Shuihuo ancestor slightly narrowed his eyes, he snorted coldly, and his momentum suddenly burst out.


    A small hill not far away collapsed directly and was shattered by the breath from the ancestor.


    Shuihuo Laozu''s heart is full of killing intention, he no longer hesitates, directly soars into the air, flies toward the four elephant mountain not far away.


    Soon, the old man slowly fell to the ground, he looked up at the 100000 Zhang mountain in front of him, and his heart flashed a look of amazement.


    "Is this the gate of the Liuliu sect?" Shuihuo Laozu said to himself with a face of muddled force, and some tangled in his heart.


    Although his strength is strong, he is far from the rival of those ancient holy gate.


    No matter how you look at it, Shuihuo ancestor doesn''t think that a small six stream sect can own this 100000 Zhang mountain.


    Therefore, he does not dare to start rashly now. If he accidentally hits the wrong sect and causes the existence that should not be provoked, it will be embarrassing.


    At this time, by the side of a woodcutter, Shuihuo Laozu eyes a bright, quickly walked past.


    "Hello, may I ask, is the mountain in front of you the top of Tiandi sect?" Shuihuo asked the woodcutter with curiosity in his tone.


    "Yes, what''s the matter?" The woodcutter put down the dry wood in his hand, and then looked at Shuihuo ancestor with some doubts.


    "Great!" With a cold light in his eyes, Shuihuo no longer hesitated, but flew directly to the four elephant mountain.


    The woodcutter glanced at him, then picked up the dry wood again, went on to the next forest and began to cut wood.


    After a while, the woodcutter went back to his village with two bundles of dry wood.


    There has always been a small village next to Sixiang mountain, which does not belong to Qinglong city.


    The people in this are indifferent to the world. When Chen Xi was hungry, she came here to eat.


    "My mother, I''m back." The woodcutter came to a rustic house. He put down his dry wood and said with a smile.


    "How did you come back so early today?" An ordinary middle-aged woman came out of the house and gave a smile to the woodcutter."Don''t you miss me? So come back early. " The woodcutter laughed, and then went to the middle-aged woman and hugged her.


    "You are thousands of years old. Why are you so shameless?" The middle-aged woman glared at the woodcutter and rolled her eyes.


    "Well, when will the old leader come back? We people have been waiting for him for such a long time. We don''t know if he can find Haotian secret place. " The woodcutter sighed deeply and said to himself.


    "After all, Haotian secret place has been lost for so many years. It is not easy to find it. Let''s continue to wait here." The middle-aged woman shrugged and then replied softly.


    "Today came a man who seems to be looking for trouble with the dog. Do you want us to help him?" The woodcutter nodded and then turned the subject aside.


    "What strength is that man?" The middle-aged woman narrowed her eyes and asked in a voice.


    "It''s just a half step warrior. It''s rubbish." The woodcutter turned his mouth in disdain, then said casually.


    "This kind of weak chicken should be left to the dog''s egg to solve by himself. When it is really not possible, we will not be too late to do so." The middle-aged woman thought for a moment and then said aloud.


    "What kind of adventures are you talking about? Is it that the old leader left him some inheritance? Otherwise, how can we rise so quickly The woodcutter laughed twice, and a little doubt flashed in his mind.


    "Who knows, I guess it''s got some chance." The middle-aged woman said casually, without taking the woodcutter''s words into consideration.


    The woodcutter and the middle-aged woman walked into the room hand in hand and looked at each other.


    "We''ve been hiding for so many years. When is the end of the story?" The woodcutter seemed to think of something sad, he said in a sad tone.


    "It''s good to watch the change. It''s been waiting for thousands of years, and it''s not bad for these days." The middle-aged woman patted the woodcutter on the shoulder and said to herself.


    "So it is." The woodcutter nodded slowly and stopped thinking about these troubles.


    The woodcutter and his wife are almost the youngest people in the town.


    Many older people are dead. They are the descendants of those old people. They are only a few thousand years old now.


    If Chen Xi saw the woodcutter now, he would surely think of him.


    Because at the beginning, Chen Xi wanted to turn the woodcutter into a sect, so as to cheat some money and run away.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 205

    "The ancient Shuihuo ancestor was dressed in a big robe of half red and half black. He stood at the foot of the four elephant mountain with a cold smile on his mouth. It seemed that he had seen the scene that the whole four elephant mountain was slaughtered by himself.


    "The garbage sent by the emperor of heaven, get rid of it for me!" Water and fire Laozi transported the elixir field, and then roared.


    In his voice, there was a great pressure in his voice, which seemed to shake the sky, which made countless birds fly away.


    All the disciples in the Tiandi sect heard this arrogant voice, but their faces did not change at all, and they were still practicing in their own way.


    "Senior brother Li, don''t we need to take care of him?" An inner disciple came to Li Cheng''s house and asked in a voice.


    "No, we have a mountain protection array. I don''t think he can break in. Let him stay outside." Li Cheng did not go out of the room, but said a plain tone.


    "Yes, Mr. Li!" After hearing Li Cheng''s words, the disciple nodded respectfully, then turned to leave and told the other disciples of Tiandi sect the news.


    Shuihuo Laozu is still very arrogant standing in front of Sixiang mountain. He seems to have seen the expression of fear of those disciples on the mountain.


    With a faint smile on his mouth, Shuihuo Laozu began to wait at the foot of the mountain. He was ready to wait for those disciples to go down the mountain and kill them all.


    Five minutes


    Ten minutes


    Thirty minutes


    Half an hour


    An hour


    Four elephant mountain is still quiet, no one appeared, as if they have completely ignored the water and fire ancestors.


    Shuihuo''s face became more and more gloomy, and his eyes were full of anger.


    "Listen to me, people on the mountain. I''m the ancestor of fire and water. If you don''t want to die, you''d better roll down and surrender!" Shuihuo Laozu roared angrily, and his tone was full of anger.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡± But it was still quiet, and no one paid any attention to him.


    "Asshole!" Water and fire ancestors can no longer bear it, so suddenly burst into the mountains, toward the four elephant mountain climbing.


    As soon as he entered the mountain, he felt dizzy. A huge mist blocked his sight.


    "Formation?" After all, Shuihuo Laozu was a super strong man of half step martial arts. He saw the mystery of the four elephant mountain at once, and then frowned slightly.


    "It''s just a little trapped array. Do you want to trap me?" Shuihuo''s ancestor narrowed his eyes and said a word with great disdain.


    "Open it for me!" Shuihuo was dizzy again for three days, then roared, and suddenly stretched out a hand, bombarding the surrounding space.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡±


    After the spiritual power of the ancestor of water and fire burst out, it was like mud into the sea, and there was no wave.


    "How could that be possible?" After seeing the scene in front of his eyes, Shuihuo Laozu was stunned and frowned.


    As a matter of fact, it is impossible for a small six stream sect to have a mountain protection array.


    However, it is obvious that the Tiandi sect is very profound, almost far beyond the ordinary school, so it has an extraordinary array.


    But what kind of cultivation is his ancestor of water and fire? Don''t say it''s the mountain protection array of the Liuliu sect. It''s the mountain protection array of the fourth grade sect. He can smash it into pieces with one hand!


    Now he hit the big array with all his strength, but he couldn''t shake the big array, which made the water fire ancestor look confused.


    "Is this really the territory of the Heavenly Emperor sect? I can''t go wrong, can I? The woodcutter was lying to me before Shuihuo Laozi thought of this, he couldn''t help frowning, and then muttered in his heart.


    After staying in place for a while, Shuihuo finally regained his mind, and took a hard breath.


    "Why did I have such an idea just now? Is there a magic array here?" Shuihuo''s eyes narrowed tightly, and his voice was very sharp.


    "Hoo, I don''t believe it. With my strength, I can''t shake a small six grade sect!" Shuihuo Laozu clenched his fist tightly, and then he burst into a big drink.


    "Water and fire cover the mountain!"


    The ancestor of fire and water moved the elixir field with Qi, and began to run his own life skill, and then roared again.


    Shuihuo Laozu once obtained a very extraordinary skill called shuihuoxuangong. It was with this skill that he reached the present level.


    Shuihuoxuangong is very wonderful. It can refine water and fire into the body, which can be used to refine its own realm and finally achieve the goal of breakthrough.


    Because of this, the ancestor of water and fire made great efforts to find the very wonderful water volcano, from which he took a black water and a dark fire.


    Shuihuo Laozu slowly stretched out two palms, the left palm was dark, and the right palm was red.


    Then, a very shocking scene appeared.


    I saw that in the left hand of the ancestor of water and fire, a dark black water suddenly rushed out, and in his right hand, there was a huge dragon roaring and roaring.It seems that two heavenly dragons are intertwined with each other, and the combination of the two suddenly erupts a very terrifying power.


    Countless fires began to burn around, and the big black water began to erode everything around.


    The face of Shuihuo ancestor did not change in the slightest. He just pushed the spiritual power in his body more wildly, and wanted to destroy the array as soon as possible.


    "Boom!"


    The four elephant mountains began to shake violently, and countless thick smoke came out slowly.


    Many disciples of Tiandi sect were all shocked.


    "Did this guy really fight?" Li Cheng is very flustered out of the room, and then said to himself.


    Li Cheng takes out a mirror from the space ring and puts it in front of him gently.


    The mirror radiated a strange light, and then in front of Li Cheng, formed a strange picture.


    I saw a burly old man standing in the big array, his hands driving two dragons of water and fire, is frantically impacting the big array.


    Chen Xi once specially strengthened the mountain protection array of Sixiang mountain. Now, the big array can resist the attack of wuzun''s top strong.


    However, the ancestors of water and fire, who are at the level of half step martial arts, have obviously gone beyond this category.


    Although the mountain protection array can withstand a moment and a half, sooner or later it will collapse.


    "What should I do now, elder martial brother Li? The leader and the senior brothers are not on the mountain now! " A disciple was very flustered and ran to Li Cheng.


    "Let''s first tell you not to panic and continue to do your own thing. As for how to deal with this old guy, I will consult the elder Li Chen first, and then make a decision." Li Cheng pondered, then said to the disciple.


    "Yes, senior brother Li." The disciple nodded heavily, then quickly turned to leave.


    Li Cheng stood in situ hesitated for a while. He took a deep breath and turned to the alchemy Pavilion.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 206

    "Wangu Licheng walked quickly to the alchemy Pavilion. He stood at the door and knocked on the door.


    "Who? Can I help you? " A very lazy voice came out slowly from the door. It was the elder who left the dust.


    "Elder Li Chen, may I come in?" Li Cheng''s voice is very anxious, but out of politeness, he said respectfully.


    "Creak!"


    The door slowly opened, leaving dust dressed in a white robe, appeared in front of Li Cheng.


    It has to be said that although Li Chen was immersed in alchemy, she paid great attention to her appearance.


    Every time he appears, he looks like a fairy.


    This makes many disciples of Tiandi sect think that he is an excellent master.


    "What''s the matter?" Li Cheng left a glance, and then casually asked, the tone is full of laziness.


    "Elder Li Chen, there is someone rushing into the mountain outside. It is estimated that they will soon fight up the mountain. What shall we do?" Li Cheng said anxiously to the dust.


    "What are you asking me about this? I''m just a alchemist. Go and tell the leader. " Li Chen looked at Li Cheng with some surprise, then said in a voice.


    "The leader went to Dabi before, but he has not come back yet." Li Cheng is very bitter smile, and then to leave the dust elder explained.


    "Oh, what strength is the comer? What''s the name? " Li Chen said casually that if it is a general cat and dog, with the strength of his Wu Huang realm, it can be easily solved.


    "I don''t know exactly what kind of strength that man is. But since it can shake the mountain protection array, I think it is not weak. " Li Cheng recalled the words of the ancestor of fire and water, and then said in a voice.


    "What are you talking about? Water and fire After hearing Li Cheng''s words, Li Chen''s eyes suddenly widened.


    The reputation of Shuihuo ancestor is still very big. He has heard of it before leaving the world. It is said that he has reached the peak of wuzun.


    If he had left the dust before, he would have no fear. But now he is in the Tiandi sect and has lost contact with the outside world. He can''t seek the help of his old friends.


    "Now it''s troublesome. How did the leader provoke this old guy?" Li Chen''s eyebrows wrinkled tightly, and then murmured to himself.


    "Elder Li Chen, is the ancestor of water and fire very strong?" Li Cheng after hearing the words of leaving dust, he was stunned for a moment, and then asked in a voice.


    "Hundreds of years ago, he was the top master of wuzun. Now he may have stepped into the realm of martial sage. Do you think he is strong or not?" The elder left the dust slowly his tone, and then some helpless said a word.


    "Hiss..." Li Cheng suddenly took a breath of cold air and was shocked.


    For Li Cheng, the little king of Wu, Wu Zun is an unattainable existence.


    At the moment, the old man who came to rush into the mountain could be a super strong man in the martial Saint realm, which was unbelievable to Li Cheng.


    The martial sage is strong, but it has the ability to overturn rivers and seas. Even if it is a mountain of 100000 feet, it can be easily destroyed.


    "It''s over! This is the end of it Li Cheng is very desperate to mutter to, the voice is full of sadness.


    "Well, you can go with me to Sixiang mountain. If the leader doesn''t have a deep feud with him, maybe that old guy can sell me face." The elder sighed slowly and then said to Li Cheng.


    "Well, thank you very much, elder!" Li Cheng after hearing the words of leaving the dust, his eyes brightened, and then quickly nodded and said.


    Therefore, Li Cheng took the dust and walked toward the mouth of the big array of protecting the mountain of Si Xiang mountain.


    Li Cheng took out a token from his arms, and then pasted it on the mountain protection array.


    "Hum..." The mountain protection array trembled slightly, and a small hole appeared slowly, about two or three feet wide.


    Without hesitation, Li Cheng and Li Chen directly stepped into the mountain protection array.


    "Lying trough!"


    After entering the mountain protection array, they were completely shocked by the scene in front of them.


    See countless fire and black water, in this big array crazy rampant.


    A burly old man, he was so strong and crazy that he constantly urged the spirit power to destroy this array.


    "The bastards of Tiandi sect, all come out to my ancestor!" The ancestor of water and fire roared with anger. On his body, countless fires and black water were mixed with a terrifying power, destroying everything around him.


    "Gudu..." Leaving the dust subconsciously swallowed a mouthful of saliva, flashing a touch of fear in his eyes.


    Shuihuo''s eyes narrowed. He felt two faint breath in front of him, so he turned his head and looked.


    Shuihuo''s ancestor is to look at the dust, his eyes flash a touch of surprise, feel this guy some familiar.


    "You are..." Shuihuo Laozu slightly put away his vigorous breath, so he asked to leave the dust.


    "Ancestor of water and fire, your memory is really getting worse and worse. You don''t know me when I leave the dust?" Although the heart of the dust from fear, but the surface is still very arrogant.Only when you are strong enough can you scare away the ancestors.


    "It''s Master Li. It''s disrespectful." Shuihuo Laozu soon remembered the way this man came from, so he frowned tightly, and he bowed in a hurry.


    Li Chen''s identity is very high, even those who have been in the three schools should treat him as a VIP.


    As a wizard in the alchemy world for ten thousand years, Li Chen is not a small ancestor of water and fire, who can offend the existence.


    "Ancestor of water and fire, who gave you the courage to break into the heaven emperor sect without permission?" Leave dust cold hum a, and then say without politeness.


    "Are you from the heaven God school?" Shuihuo ancestor''s eyes narrowed, and a erasure idea flashed in his heart.


    "I am the alchemy elder of Tiandi sect. If you have nothing to do, you''d better leave. Otherwise, this seat will let you die without a burial place Li Chen''s hands are behind his back. He raises his head and looks arrogant.


    Li Cheng looked at the elder who left the dust beside him in shock. His eyes flashed a thick color of surprise.


    It turns out that the identity of elder Li Chen is so powerful that even the ancestor of water and fire is so respectful to him!


    "Hehe, do you think you are still a genius in the past? It has long been rumored that you died hundreds of years ago because of some changes. Now, I killed you here. Who can avenge you? " Shuihuo Laozu''s mouth with a disdainful smile, eyes full of killing.


    At the moment of the dust, if you follow the three big man, then the water and fire ancestors naturally dare not move him.


    But now he is just an alchemy elder of a small six stream sect, and the water and fire ancestor naturally has no fear.


    "Dare you touch me?" Li Chen''s eyes flashed a flurry of color, but he still forced calm way.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 207

    "Forever" ha ha ha, I dare not Shuihuo Laozu laughed, his voice was full of murders, and the fire was blazing around him.


    "I haven''t seen you for hundreds of years. You''re really getting more and more daring." Li Chen narrowed his eyes slightly and said in a cold voice.


    "I still can''t forget that hundreds of years ago, I knelt at your feet and asked you to help me refine a pill with a stable state. But you''ve always had a bad face, and you don''t pay any attention to me. If you don''t get revenge, how can I face the world? " The voice of Shuihuo ancestor was full of anger, and his smile gradually became ferocious.


    "Well, is that the case? Why don''t I remember? " After hearing the words of Shuihuo Laozu, he suddenly froze in place, some doubts to himself.


    "Don''t talk nonsense, take your life!" Shuihuo Laozu no longer hesitated, suddenly stretched out a hand, mercilessly toward the location of the dust.


    Li Chen had already been ready to retreat at any time. When the ancestor of fire and water showed signs of starting, he had already grabbed Li Cheng and then turned to leave.


    At the critical moment, Li Chen and Li Cheng passed through the mountain protection array and reappeared at the top of Sixiang mountain.


    Behind him, you can hear the angry roar of the ancestors of water and fire, and countless fires burst into the sky, trying to defeat this array as soon as possible.


    "Hoo Fortunately, I was prepared. It was a close call Leaving dust clapped his chest, and then some scared said a word.


    "Why don''t you leave the old man''s face?" Li Cheng sighed slowly and then said a word softly.


    "Well, I''m the only one to blame. I''ve been trapped in the five element gate for hundreds of years. The outside world has gradually forgotten my prestige. Otherwise, how dare a little ancestor of water and fire dare to be so presumptuous in front of me? " Leave dust deep sigh tone, the heart is full of helpless.


    "Elder Li Chen, what time is it? Can you stop pretending to be forced?" Li Cheng some speechless looked at the dust, and then gently said a word.


    "Hum, pack up your things and run away. The old man is angry. It''s estimated that the mountain protection battle will not last long." Leave the dust cold hum, and then do not hesitate to turn away.


    After hearing the words of leaving the dust, Li Cheng''s face changed several times. Finally, he stamped his foot severely and turned away.


    Li Cheng returned to his room, he looked at the familiar room, his eyes flashed a struggle color.


    Li Cheng was one of the first disciples to join the Tiandi sect. He watched the Tiandi sect grow stronger and stronger, and finally had its present scale.


    He had a strong feeling for the Tiandi school.


    "Well, I''ll sacrifice my life for the sect if it''s a big deal. Is Li Cheng a man who is greedy for life and afraid of death?" Li Cheng bit his teeth, then suddenly swung his sleeves and left his room.


    Li Cheng directly summoned all the disciples of Tiandi sect and announced to them the terrible disaster.


    "If you want to leave, it''s still time to pack up. If you wait for your hometown or rush up the mountain, we''ll all be buried here." Li Cheng looked at the many younger martial brothers in front of him, he sighed slowly, and then said truthfully.


    "What are you talking about, elder martial brother? Since we have joined the Tiandi sect, we naturally want to live and die together with the sect. How can we do that Nine from slightly frowned, and then glared at Li Cheng said.


    "And you? Do you think so? " Li Cheng looked at the other disciples again.


    Under the gaze of Li Cheng, those disciples lowered their heads one after another, began to bite their teeth, and kept thinking.


    The faces of these disciples were changeable. At last, they all raised their heads, and there was a flicker of firmness in their eyes.


    Most of these disciples were born in ordinary families nearby, and few of them have enjoyed the life of luxury.


    This period of time in Tiandi school can be said to be the happiest time they have ever experienced since they were born.


    If they didn''t join the Tiandi sect, most of them would just become ordinary mortals and die away from all living beings.


    If they didn''t join the Tiandi sect, how could they have their present state and strength?


    The emperor of heaven sent them everything they wanted. How could they abandon this place and escape alone?


    "Elder martial brother, we will not leave, and we will live and die together with Tiandi sect!" Qi Qi of those disciples yelled, his voice full of firmness.


    Li Cheng saw this behind the scenes, his mouth with a touch of heart smile, heart satisfaction incomparable.


    Tiandi sect has never had people who are greedy for life and fear of death!


    Big deal and that old guy fight to the death, even if the mantis block the car how, they have no regrets!


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    On the other side, Chen Xi has already traveled to the border of Sixiang county and began to approach it slowly.


    At this time, Chu Yun''s face suddenly slightly changed, and then quickly stopped Chen Xi.


    "What''s the matter?" Chen Xi took a different look at Chu Yun and didn''t understand why he was so nervous."Master, the mountain protection array will be broken! Someone is attacking the four elephant mountain! " Chu Yun took out several array flags from the space ring, and then said with a serious look.


    Chen Xi quickly looked at the array of flags, his pupil suddenly shrunk.


    "Click!"


    "Click!"


    The dense cracks spread slowly among the flags, as if they would be completely broken at any time.


    "No, go back to the Tiandi sect Chen Xi did not hesitate to see this, he suddenly drank, and then waved his golden winged Dragon carving.


    "Ang!"


    The golden winged dragon eagle spread its wings and roared up to the sky. It looked very handsome.


    Chen Xi stepped directly on the back of the golden winged Dragon carving, and then several of his disciples followed suit.


    At this time, a thin old man suddenly appeared beside Chen Xi, and then gave him a smile.


    "Elder Lu, what do you want?" Chen Xi looked at Lu Changlao in surprise, and then asked in a voice.


    "Headmaster, your mount is too slow. Let me take you back." Elder Lu touched his rare beard, and then he laughed.


    "That would be great!" Chen Xi in hear Lu elder''s words, his eyes a bright, and then directly said.


    Elder Lu waved his hand gently, and a huge empty door appeared directly in the sky.


    Elder Lu once followed his son Luguan to Tiandi sect, so he was very clear about the location of Tiandi sect.


    The door of the void slowly opened, and there was a strange light in it. Chen Xi directly controlled the golden winged dragon to carve into it.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 208

    "Wangu" what are you doing? Come in Elder Lu turned his head and looked at his son, then said coldly.


    "Dad, I can fly back by myself, and I won''t bother you any more." Luguan touched the back of his head and gave a simple smile.


    "Don''t talk nonsense, let me in!" Lu''s face suddenly became cold. He lifted Luguan''s neck.


    Then, it is a hard kick in his ass, directly kick him into that huge void door.


    "Oh, Dad, be gentle!" Luguan covered his butt and yelled.


    "Well, what a loser." Lu said coldly, and then he took a step forward and directly stepped into the void gate.


    "Click!"


    The huge empty door closed slowly, then gradually disappeared, not even a trace left, as if never appeared.


    Chen Xi kept shuttling in the void, only a few seconds, they saw a light, and then directly hit the past.


    The scene in front of them changed rapidly. For a moment, everyone felt dizzy and almost vomited.


    Among them, Chu Yun and Lu Guan were the most serious. Their faces were extremely pale and sickly.


    Huangquan used to be the devil emperor of huangquan, and the thing of shuttling through the void was just like a common meal for him.


    And Lin Qianxue, as the former Saint of xuanbing Shengzong, has no less to do in shuttling through the void, so he will not have any special feeling.


    As for Chen Xi, when this guy borrowed the power of ancient demons, he simply regarded space as nothing, and now naturally he will not feel anything different.


    But Chu Yun and Lu Guan were not so lucky. They were both ordinary bodies.


    When they were shuttling through the void, it was just like spinning around the sky. The two of them didn''t faint directly, and they both performed well.


    This is the second time Luguan traveled through the void, since his father took him through the door of the void.


    He swore that he would never shuttle in the void again before he broke through the martial saint.


    But I didn''t expect to be kicked in by my father.


    Chen Xi several people, land after land appeared at the foot of the four elephant mountain.


    They raised their heads one after another, looking at the huge mountain in front of them, with a flash of shock in their eyes.


    Countless thick smoke, a fierce fire dragon and a huge black water dragon, constantly shuttling and roaring on the four elephant mountain.


    A huge and incomparable array looms, countless dense cracks fill the sky, and the whole array seems to break at any time.


    Chen Xi held her fist tightly, and then with the crowd behind her, directly broke into the mountain protection array.


    "The battle will break soon, and you will all die." Shuihuo''s mouth is full of murderous smiles, and his voice is full of murders.


    At this time, Shuihuo Laozu felt a group of weak breath, appeared behind him, so he suddenly turned his head to face the people.


    "You should be the disciples of Tiandi sect?" Shuihuo Laozu sneered, and then said majestically.


    "Who are you? Why do you come to trouble with me Chen Xi frowned tightly. She was so intent to kill that she could hardly restrain it.


    "Hand over the murderer of Chu Yun. After my ancestor dismembers him, he may be able to leave a whole body for others." Shuihuo Laozu said in a cold tone. His breath became more and more expansive, almost covering the whole four elephant mountain.


    "Elder martial brother Chu, where are you causing trouble? Look at his red eyes. You''re not robbing his wife, are you? " Huang Quan laughs, he covets the way to Chu Yun, the tone is the color of ridicule.


    "Are you the ancestor of fire and water? The master of Du Heishui, that despicable villain? " Seeing this scene, Chu Yun didn''t understand the identity of the old man, so he took two steps forward and said in a voice.


    "Are you Chu Yun?" Shuihuo Laozu narrowed his eyes slightly and looked up and down at Chu Yun.


    "You, a garbage who has just entered the realm of Emperor Wu, can also win over my closed disciple? Tell me, what mean means did you use Shuihuo Laozu sneered, and his killing intention became more and more solid.


    "Ha ha, is that trash that I stare at dead? He doesn''t even have the right to let me do it. " In a word, it seems that there is no change in the tone.


    "I''m looking for death!" Shuihuo Laozu Yan suddenly became angry. His eyes were full of anger. The huge fire dragon behind him also began to roar up to the sky.


    "Boom


    The strength of Shuihuo Laozu''s whole body broke out completely, and there was no hiding any more.


    The two huge fire and Water Dragons directly burst apart, and the powerful forces instantly filled the whole mountain protection array."Click!"


    Above the mountain protection array, dense cracks slowly emerged again.


    "Bang!"


    In the end, the mountain protection array was unable to bear the surging force and burst out.


    The extremely powerful air wave broke out directly on the four Xiang mountain.


    Numerous huge buildings collapsed, and many disciples of Tiandi sect were shaking left and right, and collapsed to the ground.


    "Boom


    A hundred thousand feet of huge mountain, is slightly trembling, countless stones rolling down on the peak.


    "You want to die?"


    Chen Xi in the eyes of a behind the scenes, he can no longer calm down, saw him gently clench his fist, and then said a cold tone.


    "Who are you? Dare to speak up in front of my ancestors


    After he broke the mountain protection battle, the feeling of cat catching mouse came into his mind.


    Now he is not in a hurry to kill people. He wants to play with these people in front of him.


    "This seat is the leader of Tiandi sect and the master of Chu Yun."


    Chen Xi snorted coldly, and then took a step forward. He was staring at the face of Shuihuo ancestor tightly, with murderous intent in his eyes.


    "Are you the leader of the heaven God sect? I thought that the leader of Tiandi sect was a great master, but he was just a young boy. "


    After hearing Chen Xi''s words, Shuihuo Laozu looked up to the sky and laughed with disdain in his voice.


    "Presumptuous! Dare to be disrespectful to the leader, boss


    At this time, a very cold voice suddenly came.


    Then, a thin old man appeared out of thin air. His eyes were very cold and his body was magnificent.


    In the water fire ancestor has not responded to come over, that thin old man appeared in front of the water and fire ancestor in an instant, and then was mercilessly slapped in his face.


    "Bang!"


    Shuihuo Laozu''s body was suddenly photographed and flew far away. Most of his intact teeth were also directly smashed.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 209

    "The power of the slap of wangulu is too powerful. When the ancestor of Shuihuo didn''t respond at all, he was slapped far away.


    "Poop!"


    Shuihuo Laozu slowly stood firm, he suddenly highlighted a large mouth of blood, blood even mixed with a lot of broken teeth.


    "Who dares to attack my ancestor Shuihuo Laozu was furious, his voice was full of anger, and his whole body was full of momentum.


    "You deserve a sneak attack?" The thin old man looked at Shuihuo Laozu coldly, and then said a word with great disdain.


    After seeing the thin old man in front of him, Shuihuo Laozu first reached out and rubbed his eyes.


    After making sure that there was no problem with his eyes, he jumped directly from the ground.


    "You Are you? " Water fire ancestor''s voice became sharp, all his pores all over his body suddenly opened, he said with fear.


    "I haven''t lived in the world for hundreds of years. I didn''t expect that there would be someone who knew me." The frail old man touched his beard, and then laughed a little disconsolate.


    Since he broke through the realm of Wu Sheng, he has been living in seclusion in the city of Ning Ling. He seldom appeared. He thought his fame would fall down a lot.


    Unexpectedly, Shuihuo Laozu recognized himself at a glance, otherwise he would not be so shocked.


    "You You are the martial saint of breaking heaven. How can you be here? " Shuihuo Laozu suddenly took a breath of cool air, and his voice trembled and said a word.


    "I''m a foreign elder of Tiandi sect. Why do you think I''m here?" Lu said in a flat tone, his voice was very indifferent.


    After hearing Lu''s words, Shuihuo Laozu''s whole person was stunned directly there, his face was full of muddled and forced color, and he couldn''t get back to God for a long time.


    Nima, a super strong martial saint, is just a layman of Tiandi sect. Do you want to talk like this.


    Can Liuliu sect have martial arts master? I''ll go to your sister''s!


    "Cough, excuse me. I''m leaving now." Shuihuo Laozu knew the truth that the hero didn''t suffer from the immediate loss. He stood up slightly, then coughed twice and turned to run away.


    "Want to go?" Chen Xi narrowed her eyes slightly and then snorted coldly.


    Lu Lao''s body instantly disappeared in situ, and then directly came to the water and fire ancestors in front of.


    Lu Lao stretched out a hand, directly pinched Shuihuo Laozu''s neck, and then slowly lifted him from the ground.


    Shuihuo Laozu''s face is very red, he subconsciously wants to resist.


    But the dry and thin hand on the neck, but like a huge pliers general, hard to contain him.


    "Master, what are you going to do with this guy?" Mr. Lu slowly turned around and asked Chen Xi respectfully.


    "It''s a disaster to keep this old guy. Kill it." Chen Xi slightly pondered a sound, then said without politeness.


    "Don''t..." Shuihuo Laozu heard Chen Xi''s words, his two eyes glared round, and then said in horror.


    "What else do you have to say Chen Xi looked at the water fire ancestor, and then said in a cold tone.


    Lu released his hand gently, and his body fell directly to the ground. His face was frightened and his heart was filled with fear.


    "Don''t kill me. I''m willing to be a cow and a horse for the emperor of heaven. Please let me live!"


    Shuihuo Laozu changed his arrogance. He knelt down directly and began to kowtow to Chen Xi.


    After hearing the words of Shuihuo ancestor, Chen Xi frowned slightly and began to meditate in his heart.


    This water fire ancestor is not Lu Lao''s opponent, but he is also a super master in the realm of half step martial arts. If we kill him like this, it will be a pity.


    "If you want to live, you can play with fire well, so you can stay in Tiandi sect to be a fireman for the time being." Chen Xi touched her smooth chin, then her eyes brightened.


    "Fire The fireman Shuihuo Laozu heard Chen Xi''s words, his face was muddled and forced, subconsciously opened his mouth, but did not know what to say.


    "What? You don''t want to? " Chen Xi narrowed her eyes slightly, and then said a murderous sentence.


    Let him be a cook? It''s better to let him die!


    Shuihuo Laozu took a deep breath and said, "master, to be honest, I was a cook before my practice. To be a cook is my biggest dream in my life. I like to be a cook most!"


    "Well, yes, very conscious." Chen Xi after hearing the words of Shuihuo Laozu, he nodded with satisfaction. When he looked at the old guy again, he felt a little bit flattered.


    "Elder Lu, is there any way to control him? I''m still a little uneasy about this old guy Chen Xi turned to look at elder Lu, and then asked in a voice.


    No matter how old Shuihuo is said, he is also a strong man in the realm of half step martial arts. If he suddenly makes trouble in the Tiandi sect, few people can control him.After hearing Chen Xi''s words, Shuihuo Laozu did not hesitate to offer his own touch of Yuanling, and then played a magic formula on it.


    "Master, you take my Yuanling. If I have a bad heart, if you crush this smear of Yuanling, I will die immediately." Shuihuo Laozu said with a heavy tone, his eyes were full of reluctance, but for his own small life, or obediently gave yuan Ling to Chen Xi.


    Chen Xi looked at Lu Lao and asked for his opinion.


    "Master, this guy didn''t cheat you." Lu Lao preached to Chen Xi.


    "Very good. After that, you will be the exclusive fireman of Tiandi sect. Make great efforts." Chen Xi went to the water and fire ancestor''s body, and then patted him on the shoulder, with a smile in his eyes.


    Today''s Tiandi sect is good at everything, but only one thing is unsatisfactory, that is, food.


    Although many of the disciples can cook, no one dares to say that he is proficient in cooking.


    This also led to the food of the emperor of heaven, although it was good, it was far from satisfying.


    After dealing with the affairs of Shuihuo Laozu, Chen Xi took his disciples and went to the four elephant mountain.


    Shuihuo ancestor is very respectful to follow Chen Xi behind, in the heart of a bit of evil heart are not.


    And he was not dissatisfied with himself as a fireman of the Heavenly Emperor sect.


    Didn''t you see that even the martial saint of breaking the heaven just became the external elder of the heaven emperor sect? His ancestors can become a fireman, has been very good treatment.


    Soon, they went through the four Xiangshan mountains and entered the Tiandi sect.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 210

    "Chen Xi looked at the scene in front of her with a gloomy face. She saw that many buildings of the heaven and earth sect had collapsed, and even most of the paved floor tiles were broken.


    Shuihuo Laozu obviously felt that Chen Xi''s face was not good. He subconsciously shrank his head and did not dare to make a sound.


    "Ancestor of water and fire, look at what you''ve done!" Chen Xi walked directly into the crowd behind her, and then carried out the water and fire ancestors.


    Shuihuo Laozu subconsciously shrunk his neck and didn''t dare to say anything. He was afraid of being directly killed by Chen Xi.


    "You should have a lot of property. The loss of Tiandi sect this time is all on your head!" Chen Xi snorted coldly, and then said in a cold tone.


    "Yes, yes, thank you! Thank you, master When Shuihuo Laozu heard Chen Xi''s words, his heart was mercilessly relieved, and suddenly his face was filled with laughter.


    Shuihuo ancestor''s status is relatively rich. Naturally, there is no problem in repairing this small Tiandi sect.


    At this time, a large group of disciples came over with swords in their hands. Their faces were serious, and everyone''s eyes were full of the momentum of death.


    The leader is Li Cheng. He has a sharp sword in his hand, and his whole body is full of murderous spirit.


    "Who dares to break into the heaven emperor sect?" Li Cheng roared, then he suddenly held the sword and ran towards this place.


    When Li Cheng approached, he had seen Chen Xi and others, so the whole person was frozen in place.


    "Well, headmaster, are you back?" Li Cheng quickly took back the sword in his hand and said respectfully to Chen Xi.


    "What are you doing?" Chen Xi took a different look at them and didn''t understand what they were doing.


    "Headmaster, there was a thief running into the mountain before. We are going to fight with that guy with this guy!" Li Cheng bit his teeth and said to Chen Xi.


    "It''s a good idea, but your strength is too weak now. There''s no need for it." Chen Xi looked at all the disciples in front of her. She was extremely satisfied, but on the surface, she said very seriously.


    "Master, where is the thief now?" Li Cheng was serious in his eyes.


    "No, that''s the guy." Chen Xi casually took the old ancestor of water and fire on one side and pointed to him.


    When Li Cheng saw the water and fire ancestors, he subconsciously stepped back a step, full of vigilance in his eyes.


    Li Cheng will never forget the scene that the ancestor of water and fire drove the Double Dragons of water and fire to destroy the whole four elephant mountain, which caused him great psychological shadow.


    Shuihuo Laozu is absolutely the most powerful warrior Li Cheng has ever seen since he was born!


    "What are you doing then? This guy has been subdued by this seat, and now he has become the fireman of the Heavenly Emperor sect. " Chen Xi walked forward a few steps and then patted Li Cheng on the shoulder.


    "Ah? What do you say, headmaster Li Cheng suspected that there was something wrong with his ears, so he said in a hurry to Chen Xi, his eyes full of incredible.


    "Cough, this little friend, I have offended many times before. Please forgive me. After that, your meals will be on me. " Shuihuo Laozu straightened up and patted his chest very aggressively.


    "Master, you are not joking with your disciples, are you?" Li Cheng''s corners of the mouth violently twitched twice, and then he asked Chen Xi.


    "OK, don''t talk nonsense. You should call up the disciples to repair the sect and count the losses." Chen Xi gave Li Cheng a glance and said casually.


    "Yes, master!" After hearing Chen Xi''s words, Li Cheng quickly straightened up and said respectfully.


    Soon, Li Cheng and his disciples began to repair the sect. By the way, he counted the losses caused by the flood and fire ancestors'' rush to the mountain.


    Soon, Li Cheng came back, he came to Chen Xi, and then said respectfully: "master, the loss has been counted."


    "Well, how much is lost?" Chen Xi nodded very quietly, and then asked in a voice.


    "There were no casualties among the disciples. One corner of the main hall collapsed, two side halls collapsed, and 500 miraculous herbs died. More than 170 dormitory rooms collapsed and 9764 pieces of floor were broken." Li Cheng roughly counted the data, and then said to Chen Xi.


    "Well, the loss is all on the head of Shuihuo. You can ask him for money. By the way, expand the specifications of Tiandi sect. In a few days, Tiandi sect will continue to recruit some disciples. " Chen Xi touched her chin, and then casually ordered to go down.


    "Yes, master!" Li Cheng nodded respectfully and then turned away.


    At this time, Chen Xi suddenly found a sneaky figure, slowly walking out of the corner.


    I saw that guy was wearing a white robe, with a huge package on his back, and there were countless other large and small bags.


    Chen Xi saw this behind the scenes, his face suddenly turned cold.


    "Damn it, why is the cauldron so heavy? I can''t recite it without the strength of Laozi Leaving dust bow body to walk forward, he murmured a, voice full of doubts.At this time, a figure suddenly appeared in front of the dust. The man was dressed in purple and gold robes with a terrible momentum.


    Li Chen''s eyes glared wildly. He was familiar with the suit.


    Because he had been beaten by the owner of the suit many times.


    "Well, headmaster, how did you always come back?" Li Chen''s forehead kept falling and sweating. He reluctantly laughed and then asked Chen Xi.


    "Elder Li, where are you going Chen Xi ha ha ha smile, and then heavily patted Li Chen''s shoulder.


    "Cough, headmaster, it''s too hot in the alchemy Pavilion. I''m going to come out and breathe." The elder Li Chen gave a pale smile.


    "Oh? Is it? What''s that on your back Chen Xi''s voice is full of sharpness, he squinted and said.


    Before leaving the dust to speak sophistication, Chen Xi directly grasped the package and then shook it fiercely.


    "Bang!" A sound came, a huge cauldron furnace slowly fell to the ground, issued a crisp sound.


    "Leave elder, you breathe and return to air. What do you mean when you come out with the alchemy stove of Tiandi Sect on your back?" Chen Xi sneered and then said with a cold tone.


    "Master, listen to my explanation." The dust swallowed spittle hard, and then said with cold sweat.


    "Thanks to you are still the alchemy elder of our sect. I didn''t expect to be such a greedy person. You really let me down!" Chen Xi sighed deeply and then turned slowly.


    "Master, I''m..."


    Leaving the dust Dun time speechless, he was stupefied in situ, but did not know how to open his mouth.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 211

    "Eternal" from the elder, people are not saints, who can be wrong, this thing, as you are a moment of obsession. If there is another time, you can pack your own bags and leave Tiandi sect. " Chen Xi snorted coldly, then swung his sleeves and turned away directly.


    After hearing Chen Xi''s words, Li Chen''s face changed several times in an instant, and finally sighed slowly. Then he turned and picked up the big tripod and walked towards the direction of the alchemy Pavilion.


    After returning to the alchemy Pavilion, the elder left dust directly trapped himself in the room and did not see anyone for half a month.


    Li Chen''s eyes, tightly staring at the alchemy of longevity in his hand, suddenly appeared endless regret in his heart.


    "The headmaster thinks highly of me. I want to escape. Leave the dust. You are not a man!" Leave dust severely fan oneself a big mouth, and then say to oneself, the tone is full of repentance.


    On the other side, elder Lu took the lead in crossing the gate of emptiness with his ancestors of water and fire, and then moved the huge and incomparable water volcano directly.


    Elder Lu used his own means to forge the water volcano, and then turned it into a small mountain with hundreds of feet, standing in a corner of heaven and earth school.


    Since then, Shuihuo has become the unique kitchen of the Tiandi school, led by the water and fire ancestors, forming a new batch of firemen brigade.


    Under the old ancestor of water and fire, there were two sheriffs and Deputy sheriffs of the Sirius army, as well as some other prisoners who were previously locked up in the Tiandi sect.


    All of these people were released to serve as firemen of the Tiandi sect and do chores for the Tiandi sect.


    After they really felt the horror of the Tiandi sect, these people no longer had any psychology of defection. Instead, they reformed and chose to join Tiandi sect.


    In the Tiandi school, even if only to become a fireman, that is a great honor.


    The water fire ancestor did not lie before, his cooking skill compared with that terrible strength, does not have any inferior.


    The food he made was so delicious that people almost ate their tongues.


    In an instant, Chen Xi swept away the food in front of him. He turned his head and looked at the water and fire ancestor standing beside him with a respectful face.


    "Good, good, hard work." Chen Xi stood up, and then gently patted the water fire ancestor''s shoulder, encouraging way.


    "Thank you for your praise Shuihuo Laozu''s face with a touch of surprise color, he quickly bent down, and then respectfully said.


    "For the sake of your hard work and hard work, Ben allows you to enter the secret realm of heaven once a week. You can choose any skill below the seventh floor of the Sutra Pavilion. " Chen Xi was very satisfied with the cooking skills of Shuihuo ancestors, so she said softly.


    "Thank you, master Shuihuo Laozu said excitedly.


    After he entered the Tiandi sect, he already knew how deep the inside story of Tiandi sect was. Naturally, he was also greedy for the Haotian secret place for a long time.


    It was the supreme secret place left by haotianzong, and the opportunities and fortune in it could not be underestimated. For him, a half step martial master, it was a great opportunity.


    As for the distance below the seventh floor of the Sutra Pavilion, it is also a great gift. After all, even the sea covering saint''s Fuhai fist is only placed in the fifth floor of the Sutra Pavilion.


    The ancestor of water and fire directly contributed his self-cultivation of Shuihuo Xuangong, and then collected it into the Sutra Pavilion of Tiandi sect.


    Not only that, he confiscated all his treasures to Tiandi sect to enrich the treasure house of Tiandi sect.


    Shuihuo Xuangong practiced by Shuihuo ancestor is not a common skill.


    Huang Quan had a simple look at it and asserted that it was a super powerful skill left over by the powerful in heaven. It was extremely powerful!


    Now, Geng Tian Di has been completely integrated into the Geng Tian Di sect.


    Only when we really get close to Tiandi sect can we know how amazing the things in Tiandi sect are.


    Just the unlimited supply of perfect grade pills has already made Shuihuo''s eyes red.


    Not to mention the body refining Pavilion, sutra Pavilion, Haotian secret place, these incomparably magical places.


    It is estimated that even if Chen Xi wants to drive away Shuihuo Laozu, Shuihuo Laozu will not be willing to.


    Fairyland on earth, but so.


    Shuihuo Laozu quietly picked up the dishes, his heart incomparably excited, would like to sing a song, to express the excitement in his heart.


    Even if we let the water and fire ancestors choose between the three sects and the Tiandi sect, we will definitely choose the Tiandi sect without hesitation.


    After returning to Tiandi sect, Luguan and elder Lu entered the Sutra Pavilion.


    They took root directly in the fifth floor of the Sutra Pavilion and began to learn Fuhai boxing.


    For more than half a month, neither of them showed up, and they had reached the point of forgetting to eat or sleep.


    When Lu Guan really began to learn Fuhai Quan, he felt the power of his ancestors.


    One blow out, all the lakes and lakes in the world will submit. This is the real way of boxing!Compared with this Fu Hai Quan, Lu Guan''s previous understanding is nothing.


    As the protector of heaven and earth school, Luguan is qualified to enter the seventh floor of the Sutra Pavilion.


    As an elder, elder Lu can enter the eighth floor of the Sutra Pavilion.


    After a full month of practice, they finally completed the practice of Fuhai boxing.


    "Dad, I feel that in another month, I should be able to break through." Lu Guan smiles at elder Lu, and his tone is full of excitement.


    Lu Guan did not expect that this Fu Hai Quan would help him so much.


    Just after understanding, I will make my boxing more perfect.


    Now, as long as he is well prepared, he can step into the realm of martial Saint at any time.


    The harvest of elder Lu is not small. He has taken a big step forward in the realm of martial saint.


    Don''t underestimate this step. Since elder Lu broke through to be a martial Saint hundreds of years ago, he has never made any progress. His accomplishments are directly stuck in the early days of entering the holy land.


    This small step forward represents countless possibilities.


    "I thought that my strength should be no less than that of my ancestors, but after learning this Fuhai boxing, I realized how small I am now and how huge the gap between me and my ancestors is."


    Elder Lu slowly closed his secret collection and murmured to himself.


    Fuhai Dasheng was once known as the strongest one among the martial arts sages, and his strength was almost comparable to some weaker Tianzun.


    If he had not died young because of some accidents, perhaps the great sage could have created an immortal Holy Land!


    "Dad, you said that this is only the fifth level. There are all great saints'' skills like Fuhai fist. What level of secret scripts should there be in the upper layers?" Luguan''s eyes brightened slightly, and then he said in a quick voice.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 212

    "The old Ben never thought of it, but when Luguan mentioned it, his eyes suddenly lit up.


    "Go on and see the eighth layer for your father." Elder Lu chuckled twice. Before Lu Guan could reply, he ran to the stairs.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡± Lu Guan looked at his father helplessly, then shook his head slowly, and continued to watch the Fuhai fist in his hand.


    Although Lu Guan has thoroughly understood Fuhai Quan, it is too profound. There are still many places worth learning, so for a while, he still can''t give up.


    Elder Lu did not hesitate to cross the seventh floor, he did not stop for a moment, and then went straight to the eighth floor.


    After entering the eighth floor, the whole man was stunned. His face was shocked and could not return to the God for a long time.


    Different from the fifth level, there are only a few dozens of Kungfu. The eighth layer is simply amazing. The whole wall is filled with all kinds of secrets.


    "Gudu..." Elder Lu subconsciously swallows and spits, and then goes directly to the wall and begins to read.


    Elder Lu stretched out his hand and took out one of the secrets.


    When he saw the script above, elder Lu''s eyes widened fiercely.


    Netherworld devil body: the supreme skill of emperor''s rank. The practitioner can refine the devil body of huangquan, immortal and immortal.


    "Isn''t this the matchless skill of huangquan devil emperor? It''s also included in Tiandi sect?" Elder Lu took a cold breath and continued to understand.


    Elder Lu just looked at it for a while, then felt his scalp numb, and there were countless golden lights in his eyes.


    Well, don''t get me wrong. He didn''t realize it successfully. He just felt a little pain in his head, so his eyes glowed with gold.


    Huangquan demon body is too profound, especially this is the highest skill of magic cultivation, which is not thoroughly understood by elder Lu.


    Elder Lu can only sigh deeply, and then insert the secret script of the netherworld devil body into that wall again, and turn his head to look at other places.


    Soon, elder Lu''s eyes were attracted by a golden script.


    Let him take out the secret book without hesitation. In the eye, the big characters of Jinwu burning sky record are clearly displayed on it.


    "This is The original life skill of Jinwu emperor? " Elder Lu was surprised first, and then subconsciously exclaimed.


    That''s right. As a token of his sincerity, Jinwu emperor has given Chen Xi his life skills.


    Chen Xi saw that this skill was practiced by demon cultivation and could not be practiced by himself, so he put it into the eighth floor of the Sutra Pavilion.


    "Alas, it''s a pity that this Jinwu burning record is not suitable for me." Elder Lu sighed slowly, and then put the secret script into the wall again.


    Elder Lu himself has no demon blood. He is just an ordinary human being. Naturally, he can''t practice demon cultivation skills.


    Elder Lu looked at other skills again.


    Huangquan secret code, Jiuyou Jieshi Sutra, Bahuang magic emperor fist, huangquan magic palm, huangquan Nirvana Sutra, wanmozu Sutra, Damei Zhentian Gong


    Elder Lu looked at this dazzling skill, and the corners of his mouth twitched twice.


    "NIMA, it''s all the skills of emperor level. Do you want to be so abnormal?" Elder Lu took a breath and said directly.


    Elder Lu believes that even in the upper three schools with a long history, there will never be more than ten of them.


    However, in this Tiandi school, the emperor''s Scripture is like the goods on the rotten street, which can be seen everywhere.


    "It''s a pity that most of them are magic cultivation skills. There are few I can learn." Elder Lu sighed deeply, and then muttered to himself with some pain.


    It''s true that the great emperor''s skills on this wall are all put up by Huang Quan himself.


    Originally, the Tiandi school did not have these great emperor skills.


    Just a few days ago, Huang Quan had a sudden whim. He went into this sutra Pavilion and put all his life''s learning into it.


    Huang Quan didn''t pay attention to these skills. After all, compared with the sky finger.


    The skills he learned were so crude that there was no comparison between them.


    But even so, in the eyes of Lu Changlao, a new martial saint.


    These skills are still the highest secret scriptures that are hard to find in the world. If you can get one of them, it is already a great creation.


    As for the Tiandi school, it''s just incredible to include a whole wall.


    If the Tiandi sect publishes its own Sutra Pavilion in Tianxuan mainland, it will definitely set off countless bloody rains.


    It is estimated that the warriors of the whole continent will come here to rob.


    Old Lu took the trouble to read one secret script after another. After turning through dozens of copies, elder Lu was already a little desperate.


    Those great emperor skills either have extremely strict requirements, or they are devil''s way skills, which are in conflict with elder Lu''s own way. They can''t be practiced together.If it is forced to practice, it will inevitably end up in a devil.


    But soon, the eyes of elder Lu suddenly solidified. His eyes looked at a secret book in front of him, and his whole body began to shake violently.


    Lu Changlao shook out his hand and took out the secret script. Then his old face began to twitch violently,


    "this Is this haotianjing Elder Lu took a breath of cool air, and even his breath changed a little.


    "Isn''t this the highest secret code of haotianzong? How could it be in the heaven school? " Elder Lu''s body trembled violently, and the expression of the whole person was dull.


    It took a long time for elder Lu to come back to God. He quickly opened the secret script in his hand and began to practice without hesitation.


    Haotianjing is the highest secret of haotianzong, which can only be practiced by the most powerful person of haotianzong and the leaders of past dynasties.


    The origin of haotianjing is very mysterious. It is said that it was created by the founder of haotianzong.


    The founder of haotianzong, who had been flying to the upper world countless years ago, left an immortal legend on the Tianxuan land.


    The level of haotianjing is very high, almost beyond the scope of emperor''s Sutra!


    The spirit of elder Lu was directly immersed in the haotianjing, and his breath began to change abruptly.


    In elder Lu''s Dantian, it seems that there is a big sun rising slowly, which rises higher and higher, and finally reflects the world of heaven.


    But at this time, the big day seems to have been some intense stimulation in general, began to shake up, Lu elder''s whole face crazy change.


    "Bang!"


    This round of big sun was smashed, and elder Lu''s Dantian also set off a huge storm. His whole body directly flew out, and then he coughed up a big mouthful of blood.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 213

    "Elder vangulu stood up slowly and wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth.


    "Alas, the supreme skill of haotianjing is really not something that stupid people like me can understand and practice." Elder Lu sighed deeply. His voice was full of disappointment.


    Just when I saw Hao Tianjing, Lu Chang was too excited.


    As a result, he did not hesitate to practice haotianjing. Unfortunately, although his strength was good, his own qualification was very ordinary, and he could not cultivate haotianjing at all.


    Under the forced cultivation, elder Lu suffered from the back bite and suffered extremely serious internal injury.


    It is estimated that without several months of recuperation, old Lu will never be able to recover from his internal injuries.


    Elder Lu gasped violently for a few times. After barely suppressing the injury in his body, he was very stubborn and walked to the front of the wall.


    "I can''t do such things as entering Baoshan and returning empty!" Elder Lu bit his teeth and took out a secret script and began to practice.


    About ten minutes later, elder Lu suddenly changed his face and spit out a mouthful of blood again.


    "I don''t believe it. Come again!" Elder Lu frowned, then took out a secret script again and began to understand and practice.


    "Bang!" In elder Lu''s elixir''s elixir''s elixir''s field, a strong spiritual force broke through the body directly.


    "Poop!" Elder Lu spits out a big mouthful of blood. His face is pale and incomparable, and his spirit is depressed.


    But since elder Lu can cultivate to the realm of martial arts sage, is he the kind of person who gives up easily?


    Lu Changlao continued to bite the root of his teeth, then drew out a secret script and began to practice.


    "Poof


    In the end, old Lu suddenly spat out a big mouthful of blood. The blood was scarlet and looked terrible.


    Lu''s face twitched, then his eyes turned white and fainted directly.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Lu Guan, who is still on the fifth floor of the Sutra Pavilion, does not know that his father has fainted in the eighth floor. He is still understanding the Fuhai fist in his hand.


    In the past few decades, Luguan took a deep breath, and then put the Fuhai fist back in the interlayer.


    "Why hasn''t my father come back? Are there really amazing martial arts on the upper floors of the Sutra pavilion? " Lu Guan stood in his place and muttered to himself.


    Luguan did not hesitate for a long time, and his curiosity was very strong, so he went up the stairs.


    As a Dharma protector of Tiandi sect, Lu Guan can enter the seventh floor of the Sutra Pavilion.


    In the seventh floor of the Sutra Pavilion, there are many kinds of martial arts, which are full of bookshelves.


    Lu Guan walked forward aimlessly for a few steps and then stopped on a bookshelf.


    "I don''t believe it. Can Tiandi sect have more magical skills than Fuhai boxing?" Lu Guan murmured to himself and then opened the secret script to watch.


    "Taishan boxing score? The name is very common. " Luguan curled his mouth and then flipped through it.


    Soon, Luguan''s eyes were completely dull, his pupils were wide open, and the whole person seemed to be stupid.


    "This is the boxing score of the heaven level?" Lu Guan had some insight, and soon he could see the level of this secret script.


    "Hiss I''m afraid that the power of this boxing manual is even higher than that of Fuhai boxing, but it''s a bit troublesome to practice. " Lu Guan first took a breath of cool air, then slowly shook his head.


    The main purpose of this Taishan boxing score is to give the opposite thunder fist with the power of Taishan.


    It''s just like thunder mountain''s endless attack.


    This is not the same as Luguan''s pursuit of breaking all kinds of methods.


    Therefore, although the boxing score of Tianzun level is very precious, Luguan resolutely gave up it.


    This alone, Luguan did not know how many times better than his father.


    After Lu Guan put down his fist score, he looked at other secret scripts at will.


    Soon, Luguan''s eyes were attracted by an ancient and simple secret book.


    Without hesitation, Luguan took the secret book and began to read it.


    Zhentian boxing classic: condense one''s own fist meaning, and one''s fist can shake heaven and earth. When one gives one''s fist, it can shake the sky and earth, and its power is extremely terrible!


    As soon as Lu Guan''s eyes lit up, he began to practice the Zhentian Quan Jing.


    This Zhentian boxing Sutra seems to be tailor-made for Lu Guan. Everything in it is very consistent with Lu Guan''s ideas and is closest to his own boxing.


    Soon, Lu Guan began to understand the Zhentian boxing Sutra. He forgot to eat and sleep, and immersed himself in the Sutra Pavilion all day long.


    Zhentian boxing classic is a powerful skill developed by an elder of haotianzong. It is extremely powerful and terrifying. It has become one of the highest level Tianzun scripts.


    Almost all the secret scripts in the seventh layer of the Sutra Pavilion were put in by Chu Yun himself.As for the question, where did the secret script come from? Chu Yun said that as long as he walked into Haotian''s secret place, he could collect up to 180 copies of such secret scripts.


    Chu Yun also selected some of his favorite scripts for cultivation. As for the rest, he put them all here, and he didn''t dabble in them at all. After all, the essence of martial arts is more important than more.


    Chu Yun does not have the ambition to explore hundreds of schools. He just wants to improve his martial arts level as soon as possible, so as to catch up with his master.


    For Chu Yun, one or two powerful martial arts is enough. After all, no matter how many other martial arts are, they are not as good as his covering the sky palmprint.


    That''s the real supreme secret. If you hold it down, the heaven and earth will be destroyed, and all the ways will be broken!


    In the seventh floor of the Sutra Pavilion, Lu Guan kept practicing boxing.


    And within the eighth floor, his father was still unconscious and completely ignored.


    Not everyone can enter the Sutra Pavilion, especially the eighth floor. Besides Chu Yun and several of his disciples, no one can enter or leave the pavilion.


    As an alchemist of the heaven emperor sect, Li Chen can also enter the eighth floor of the Sutra Pavilion.


    But he has been immersed in the alchemy of longevity. As for the Sutra Pavilion, he has never been to the Sutra Pavilion even once, and he stays at home all day studying Dan.


    Until this day, Chen Xi was bored and wandered in the Sutra Pavilion.


    Chen Xi did not hesitate to go through 1-7 floors, and then entered the eighth floor. He wanted to see the secret script that huangquan put into it, so as to speculate on the real identity of huangquan.


    As soon as Chen Xi stepped into the eighth floor of the Sutra Pavilion, he saw a faint old man.


    Chen Xi''s eyes widened violently, and he hurried past.


    "Elder Lu?" Chen Xi looked at the old man in front of her, and didn''t know what happened.


    After Chen Xi hesitated for a while, he bent down to carry elder Lu on his back, and then galloped down from the Sutra pavilion to the alchemy Pavilion.


    "What flew by just now?" Lu Guan put down his secret script and said to himself with doubts.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 214

    "Chen Xi''s body turned into a streamer, and with the speed of thunder, he came to the alchemy Pavilion.


    "Bang!"


    Chen Xi didn''t knock on the door, but chose to kick the door of the alchemy Pavilion directly.


    At the moment, Li Chen is holding a chicken leg in his left hand, chewing it with relish, and holding the secret script of Changsheng alchemist in the other hand.


    All of a sudden, Chen Xi''s feet fell in his hands.


    "Master, what are you doing?" The elder of Li Chen was very ignorant and forced to cry, and then said with fear.


    "Stop talking nonsense. It''s important to save people!" Chen Xi said coldly, and then directly Lu Changlao gently placed in front of the dust.


    "Oh, yes." Leaving the dust subconsciously nodded, and then looked down, fell on the ground, unconscious Lu elder.


    Leaving the dust just looked at casually, the whole person then stayed in place.


    "What are you doing? Save people Chen Xi saw the stupefied appearance of the dust, and felt angry, so he kicked his ass.


    "Broken The martial saint of breaking heaven Li Chen said in a frightened voice, full of surprise in her tone.


    Elder Lu has a great reputation. As early as hundreds of years ago, he has been in the realm of martial arts sage. He has heard a lot about this old madman.


    Leaving dust seems to have no pain at all, but his face is stiff and froze in place, I don''t know where to start.


    "Headmaster, how did he get hurt like this, and why was he in the Tiandi sect? Have you offended him? " Li Chen swallowed a mouthful of saliva, and then gently said a word.


    The reason why the reputation of the martial saint of breaking the sky is so loud is mainly due to his totally reckless character. As long as he is against people, he will never die.


    Because of this, no one dares to offend him, but he also provokes a large number of enemies.


    "He is now the elder of our gate. Stop talking nonsense and save him." Chen Xi slightly frowned, and then said a word without ceremony.


    "Good OK Although leaving the dust in the heart is very frightened, but the movement on the hand is not slow at all.


    He bent down slightly, then put out a hand and put it on elder Lu''s pulse.


    "How about it?" Seeing this, Chen Xi asked in a hurry.


    "He seems to have suffered extremely serious internal injuries. Most of the martial arts golden elixirs are broken, and Yuanling is weak. He is worried about his life at any time." The dust sighed a little, then murmured.


    "You mean he''s hopeless?" After hearing the words of leaving the dust, Chen Xi was stunned there.


    "His injury doesn''t look like being beaten, but it''s like practicing martial arts and being possessed by demons. Well, what kind of skills did the old master practice? He turned himself into such a person Li Chen murmured to himself, and his tone was full of shock. He didn''t know what had happened.


    "Can you tell me the point? I don''t want to know how he got hurt, I just want you to save him as soon as possible Chen Xi tone urgent said that he did not want Lu Changlao just joined the school, there was such a big accident.


    "Well, his internal injury is too heavy, and the wound of martial Saint realm is not so easy to heal. It needs extremely precious miraculous medicine." The dust slowly sighed, and then some helpless said a word.


    "Is there really no way out?" After hearing the words of leaving the dust, Chen Xi immediately felt like a bolt from the blue.


    "But it''s not without solutions, it''s just Leave dust facial expression embarrassment says, he wants to talk but stop appearance, really want to beat very much.


    "Just what? Can you say it quickly? Do you really want to die in a hurry? " Chen Xi''s face turned black and said, the momentum of the body kept rolling.


    When he felt Chen Xi''s galloping gas, he swallowed a mouthful of saliva, and cold sweat dripped down his forehead.


    "The old man was hurt too much. Among all the miraculous medicines I know, only the resurrection spirit fruit can save his life!" Li Chen sighed slowly, and then said with an ugly face.


    "Resurrection spirit fruit?" After hearing the words of leaving the dust, Chen Xi suddenly froze in place, and then murmured to himself.


    "Alas, this resurrection spirit fruit is the most precious elixir of qingluan sect, which is hardly obtained by outsiders. It is more difficult for the headmaster to obtain the resurrection spirit fruit than to ascend to heaven!" Leave dust again slowly sighed tone, and then the tone leisurely said.


    "Resurrection fruit? It seems that the trip to qingluan gate should be done as soon as possible. " Chen Xi frowned slightly and flashed a beautiful image in her mind.


    At this time, a disciple dressed in white came in a hurry. It was Chu Yun.


    "Leave elder, save Help Chuyun said breathlessly, and then stopped at the door.


    "Well, what''s wrong with you? I don''t think you''ve been hurt The dust from Chu cloud a look, and then some speechless said.


    What''s going on today? Why do so many people come to him for help?"No It''s not me, it''s old Wu! " Chu Yun quickly walked into the alchemy Pavilion, and then stopped.


    "Mr. Wu, who is it?" The corner of the mouth that leaves dust mercilessly smoked twice, and then some speechless problem.


    "Master, why are you here?" Chu Yun is really too anxious, so that until now, he found the existence of Chen Xi.


    "Elder Lu has been seriously injured, so I''m going to let elder Li Chen have a look." Chen Xi nodded slightly and then explained.


    "Elder Lu, what''s wrong with him?" Chu Yun in hearing Chen Xi''s words, the whole person directly muddled, so some surprised asked.


    "No, look here." Chen Xi pointed to her feet and then said softly.


    Chu Yun quickly looked at the past, into the eye, a thin old man covered with blood, pale face, the breath on his body is very dispirited, and he is about to die.


    "Lu Changlao was injured, and still so heavy?" Chu Yun took a breath. He didn''t understand how the great power of a martial Saint could be hurt like this.


    "It should be caused by being possessed by the devil when practicing kung fu. But you just said you wanted to save Mr. Wu. What''s wrong with him? " Chen Xi did not intend to talk nonsense with Chu Yun, but directly asked the key questions.


    Chu Yun put his hand into his inner arms, and then very carefully took out a simple jade pendant from his chest.


    The jade pendant looks very simple, with a big "de" written on it.


    Chen Xi just glanced at random, and the whole person''s eyes were completely attracted by the word "de".


    The corner of Chen Xi''s mouth gave out two times, and the whole person felt speechless.


    Chen Xi is very familiar with the word "de", because in her own space ring, there is a brick of tianzunlingbao level, which is also engraved with the word.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 215

    "Wangu" I didn''t expect that Mr. Wu had such a special hobby. It really opened my eyes. " Chen Xi said to herself in her heart.


    Chen Xi was still thinking about which way to persuade people by virtue.


    Now, the truth has come to light, that Chubi Tianzun is Wu honest hammer!


    Chu Yun slowly put the jade pendant in front of a table and then held his breath.


    A faint smoke slowly emerged, and then a very illusory figure appeared slowly from the jade pendant.


    Old Wu is like a candle in the wind. It seems that it will be completely extinguished at any time.


    "I''d like to see the leader!" Mr. Wu bent down slightly and said respectfully to Chen Xi.


    Old Wu''s voice was very weak, like a mosquito bite, and his momentum was very dispirited.


    "Mr. Wu, what''s the matter with you? Why are you so weak all of a sudden! " Chen Xi frowned tightly and said nervously.


    "Maybe it''s the will of God. After so long persistence, I''ve finally come to the day when I want to completely dissipate." Old Wu sighed deeply, his voice was full of reluctance.


    "A touch of remnant soul will last forever. This is the strong one at the level of Tianzun. Damn it, Tiandi sect still has Tianzun!" Li Chen finally regained his mind, his mouth suddenly opened, and the whole person was shocked.


    The details of the Tiandi sect are really terrible. First, the martial arts sage is powerful. Now, even the powerful people of heaven are coming forward!


    "Forever? It''s just a joke. Don''t talk about heaven. Even the emperor can''t do it! " Wu burst out laughing, his tone full of self mockery.


    "Headmaster, I can hold on for half a month at most, and then it will disappear completely. Can I ask you to promise me one thing?" Mr. Wu slowly turned his head to look at Chen Xi, and then said in a dignified tone.


    "You are the elder of the heaven emperor sect. I won''t let you die easily." Chen Xi said in a calm voice, her tone full of seriousness.


    "I have nothing to do with my life. I just have a wish that hasn''t come true." Mr. Wu shook his head slowly and said in a leisurely tone.


    "Mr. Wu, you can tell me. I promise that even if I devote my whole life, I will fulfill my last wish for you." Chu Yun clenched his fist and said a solemn sentence.


    "I''ve been in heaven and earth all my life, but there''s only one place I''ve never been to." Mr. Wu sighed deeply, and then said a sad tone.


    The crowd did not interrupt, but Qi Qi looked at Mr. Wu, ready to listen to his next words.


    "After I die, you take this jade pendant to Xuantian daozong and steal their ancestral tombs for me, OK?" Old general Wu looked at Chu Yun and said something very seriously.


    ¡°£¿£¿£¿£¿¡± After hearing Wu Lao''s words, all the people were confused.


    Your biggest regret is that you didn''t steal other people''s graves?


    "I once made up my mind to dig the grave of all the great powers in the world, but only this Xuantian Taoist sect did not dare to step into one step in my life." Mr. Wu sighed deeply, his voice full of regret.


    "Mr. Wu, don''t worry. The boy will help you fulfill your last wish. The ancestral Tomb of Xuantian daozong has been decided by Chu Yun! " Chu Yun nodded heavily, and then clenched his fist. He said solemnly with his eyes full of firm belief.


    "Well, if possible, steal their treasure house. In this way, I will be dead without regret. " Wu''s mouth with a faint smile, the momentum of his body has become increasingly weak.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡± The corners of Chen Xi''s mouth twitched violently for two times, and the whole person''s world outlook was completely subverted.


    Ever since Chen Xi met Mr. Wu, he has always thought that Mr. Wu should be a master of some kind.


    But who would have thought? He is a grave robber!


    "Are you the immortals who once shocked the whole Xuantian continent thousands of years ago?" Li Chen suddenly took a breath. He seemed to think of something, so he asked in a hurry.


    "Oh, have you heard of my name?" Wu old mouth with a smile, and then to the dust asked.


    "Not only have I heard of it, but I have always worshipped you as my most adored idol." Li Chen''s eyes fixed on Wu Lao tightly, as if to see the faith in his mind.


    "Ha ha ha, I didn''t expect that, even though thousands of years have passed, the reputation of the old man is still so loud in the Xuan continent." Old Wu burst out laughing. His voice was full of pride, as if he had done something extraordinary.


    "Your old reputation is absolutely brilliant. I grew up listening to your story since I was a child. It''s said that you have stolen the ancestral graves of xuanbing Shengzong, and have emptied most of their treasures. I wonder if this is true? " Li Chen stares at Wu Lao tightly, with a touch of adoration in his eyes.


    "More than that? The old woman of xuanbing Shengzong chased me tens of thousands of miles away. Finally, she was knocked to the ground by me with a brick, and then she stripped off her clothes and threw her in the wild Old Wu suddenly chuckled twice and said with pride.¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡± All of them were speechless, only to leave the dust. They still looked at old Wu with adoration on their faces.


    "Master, I heard that you used to tease the contemporary saint of huangquan demon sect. This is not true, is it?" Li Chen''s eyes brightened, and then he continued to ask.


    Li Chen asked, but also rubbed his hands excitedly. His eyes were full of excitement.


    "Do you tease her? Which asshole is this? At that time, the holy girl of the netherworld was crying and kneeling in front of me, asking me to take her as a concubine. But I didn''t even look at her, so I turned and left without hesitation! " Old Wu suddenly snorted, and then his face was full of pride.


    "You are so honest. You are a model of our generation." In the eyes of Li Chen, there was a sharp light, and his whole person showed a very excited appearance.


    Chen Xi felt speechless. He finally saw the face of the elder leaving the dust. On the surface, he was gentle, but behind his back he was so dirty!


    "Well, what about the netherworld? If it wasn''t for the death of the evil emperor of huangquan, I would have visited his grave together! " Wu laomeng waved his sleeve, and then directly put his hands behind his back. He looked up at the sky with a look of arrogance on his face.


    "Oh? Is it? " Just then, a voice of indifference came from outside the door.


    People subconsciously looked up and saw Huang Quan, dressed in a blood red robe, strode in.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 216

    "Wangu" Mr. Huang, why are you here? Are you hurt, too? " Chu Yun looked at huangquan in surprise, then asked in a voice.


    "I was just passing by and I just heard someone bragging, so I wanted to come in and see what was sacred." Huang Quan sneers, and then a wipe of the corner of his eyes, Yu Guangmao to the old Wu.


    "Boy, who are you? I dare to say that I am bragging. I''m afraid you don''t want to live any more. " Old Wu glared at the yellow spring, and then said something out of breath.


    Mr. Wu had been sleeping for a long time, so he had never seen the spring before.


    "I am the master''s third disciple, huangquan." Huang Quan disdained to look at Wu Lao, a little remnant soul dare to shout in front of me.


    "Your name is huangquan?" After hearing the words of huangquan, Mr. Wu was stunned directly there, and then said in surprise.


    "Who else dares to call this name in Tianxuan land except me?" Huang Quan snorted coldly and then held his head high.


    "You are not afraid of the wind. Who do you think you are? The devil of the netherworld? " Old Wu chuckled and his eyes flashed with disdain.


    These days, what a cat and a dog, dare to jump out and pretend to be forced.


    "If I remember correctly, the Taoist name of this emperor 100000 years ago was the yellow spring devil emperor in your mouth." Huang Quan said a plain tone, as if he just said something trivial.


    "Well, headmaster, are you a disciple who has lost his heart?" Mr. Wu turned to look at Chen Xi, and then said something speechless.


    Everyone didn''t believe what Huang Quan said, except Chu Yun and Chen Xi.


    Before entering Haotian secret place, huangquan''s performance was very strange, because he was very familiar with Jinwu emperor.


    Jinwu emperor that is how to exist, the powerful man of the grand emperor level, but still dare not to fight against huangquan.


    It''s hard to imagine how amazing the identity before the netherworld was.


    Maybe others don''t believe what huangquan said, but Chen Xi and Chu Yun believed it.


    This guy, it''s very likely that he is the devil emperor of the netherworld!


    "What is the identity of the disciple of this seat? I know the most clearly. If what I expect is good, he should be the devil emperor of huangquan. That''s right." Chen Xi slightly pondered a sound, then then opened his mouth to say.


    "Master, how can you talk nonsense? If he is the devil emperor of the netherworld, then I am biluoxian emperor! " Wu still can''t believe Chen Xi''s words, so he said aloud.


    "Don''t be in front of the emperor, that bastard, unless you want to destroy both the body and the spirit!" Huangquan suddenly snorted coldly, and then he said to Mr. Wu in a murderous manner.


    "It''s up to you to make me disappear, physically and mentally?" Old Wu sneered, and his eyes were filled with scorn.


    What if he''s just a ghost now? After all, he was a great power.


    Even if only this wisp of remnant soul, it is not the emperor can eliminate, even the martial Saint also can not do!


    No one can destroy Wu unless he is close to the level of Tianzun.


    "Presumptuous!" When Huang Quan heard Wu''s words, he immediately became angry.


    When I was just passing by the Liandan Pavilion, I heard that there was a large number of Jue words in the refining Dan Pavilion, and between the words, he was very disrespectful to the evil emperor of huangquan, which made huangquan very angry.


    In particular, the old guy in front of him said he wanted to steal his own grave, which made Huang Quan even more angry.


    Even if the emperor fell down for 100000 years, it is not a wisp of small remnant soul can insult!


    "Curse of the netherworld!" Huang Quan frowned slightly and then snorted coldly.


    All of a sudden, a black incantation seal burst out of the body of the yellow spring, and then turned into a terrible curse, tightly wrapped around Wu Lao''s body.


    "This is really the curse of the netherworld! Is he really the devil of the netherworld Li Chen''s pupil contracted violently, and he exclaimed.


    I saw that black magic spell, crazy brand on Wu Lao''s body, soon from his forehead, directly wrapped out his whole body.


    "Refining!" The netherworld snorted coldly, and then began to blow the curse of the netherworld.


    "Ah


    Old Wu cried out in horror.


    His body began to appear a very thick white fog, his soul seems to be melting general, that kind of pain is more than ten thousand times.


    "That''s enough!" Just when Mr. Wu thought he was going to fall completely, a very dignified voice suddenly came from his ear.


    "Yes, master!" After hearing Chen Xi''s words, Huang Quan nodded in a hurry, and then bowed his body and said.


    Huang Quan no longer hesitated, but directly waved his big hand and pulled the curse out of Wu''s body.


    Old Wu''s ghost began to shake violently, and it would disappear at any time.


    "Now, do you believe that this emperor is the evil emperor of the netherworld?" The yellow spring walked forward slowly for two steps. His momentum began to surge wildly, and then a set of powerful scarlet armor appeared directly around his body."This is emperor huangquan''s armor? You are really the devil of the netherworld Old Wu saw behind the scenes in front of his eyes, his pupils shrank, and the whole man roared in horror.


    If anything else, it may not be able to prove the identity of the netherworld.


    But the armor of emperor huangquan is different. It is the armor without God condensed by huangquan when he ascends the throne of Emperor Wu. Only he can condense it.


    This yellow spring emperor armor is a symbol of identity, but also belongs to the glory of huangquan devil emperor alone!


    All of a sudden, there was silence in the alchemy Pavilion, and everyone looked at the yellow spring in shock.


    "The devil emperor of huangquan Is your old man still alive? " Leaving dust trembling voice said, the tone is full of shock color.


    If we say that old Wu is the most revered object of Lishen, then the devil emperor of huangquan is the Supreme God in his heart!


    Huangquan devil emperor almost swept the whole Tianxuan continent 100000 years ago. He was extremely arrogant, but his strength was amazing.


    Old Wu is strong enough, but as strong as he is, he still dare not step into Xuantian daozong.


    However, the huangquan devil emperor once broke into Xuantian daozong alone. He killed several Taishang elders of Xuantian daozong. He not only broke the ancestral hall of Xuantian daozong, but also collapsed most of the gate of Xuantian daozong.


    Xuantian daozong paid a very heavy price to let huangquan devil emperor leave?


    However, after the first World War, Xuantian daozong directly announced the closure of the mountain for 30000 years!


    That is to say, when Xuantian daozong closed the mountain, haotianzong quickly grew up and finally threatened the whole Xuantian continent.


    "Boy, be careful when you talk. Ben Di is not the existence you can talk to at will." Huang Quan snorted coldly and then said to Mr. Wu.


    Mr. Wu lowered his head directly. At the moment, he even wanted to die.


    It''s not good to provoke anyone, but it''s the taboo of huangquan devil emperor.


    Well, the curse of the netherworld haunts me. I had half a month to dissipate. Now I have less than seven days.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 217

    "Forever" cough, can you stop boasting? Can you consider saving me first Just then, a very weak voice came from the ground.


    Seeing Lu Changlao don''t know when to wake up, he shook out a hand, and then said in a voice.


    "Elder Lu, are you awake?" Chen Xi''s eyes lit up, and then asked in a hurry.


    "Master, I''m dying. You should try to save me. I don''t want to die!" The elder''s voice was very pale.


    "Don''t worry, I will go to qingluan gate as soon as possible to obtain the fruit of resurrection." Chen Xi gently patted Lu elder''s hand, and then said in a serious tone.


    When Wu heard the words "resurrection lingguo", his eyes suddenly brightened, and then he turned his head to look at Chen Xi and just wanted to say something.


    "Mr. Wu, don''t worry. I''ll save you as soon as possible. I will go to dye Chen Pavilion in person and bring back your body! " Chen Xi clenched her fist and said a heavy sentence.


    "Thank you, master." After hearing Chen Xi''s words, Mr. Wu''s eyes lit up and said happily.


    "Ranchen pavilion? Isn''t that the power built by the old biloxian? It still exists? " Huang Quan frowned slightly, then suddenly interrupted.


    "What are you talking about? Is the ranchen pavilion built by the emperor biluoxian When they heard what Huang Quan said, they were all shocked.


    "Well, the old man built such a secret force in order to check and balance the emperor''s evil family. However, there were only two or three big cats and kittens in the ranchen Pavilion at that time, and not long after, the old Biluo thing flew up. It is estimated that there should be no particularly strong presence in the present ranchen Pavilion. " The yellow spring nodded slowly, then said in a voice.


    "Hiss I didn''t expect that the ranchen pavilion has such a profound background. Master, you''d better think about it again. The ranchen Pavilion is not so easy to provoke. " Mr. Wu hesitated for a moment, then said to Chen Xi in a leisurely tone.


    "What kind of bullshit are you old man? If my master wants to destroy ranchen Pavilion, it''s not a matter between fingers and fingers?" Huang Quan glared at Wu Lao and said angrily.


    I''m kidding. How does his master exist? That''s the master of ancient demons, and can easily defeat Langzu, not to mention the small ranchen Pavilion. Even if the emperor biliaoxian comes down to the earth, it is estimated that he can''t compete with the master!


    "But the leader is just in the realm of Emperor Wu." At this time, the dust suddenly came out of his head, and then said an embarrassed look.


    "If what I expected is right, master''s present life should be just a thread of separation. If the master himself goes out of the pass, even if he steps down the whole Tianxuan continent, there will be absolutely no problem! " Huang Quan, as the most brain tonic of the Tiandi school, he guessed.


    People naturally believe what Huang Quan said. After all, he is the devil emperor of huangquan, so there is no need to lie.


    As a result, all the people looked at Chen Xi, and their eyes flashed with shock and admiration.


    "Cough, what Huang Quan said is true. What we have now is just a wisp of body. Our real body is traveling around the world and can''t come back yet." Chen Xi coughed violently for two times, then her face was not red and she said breathlessly.


    When people heard Chen Xi''s words, they all exclaimed, their eyes full of incredible look.


    "Master, can''t you come to Tianxuan land?" Huang Quan frowned slightly, and then asked in some doubt.


    "Well, the world class of Tianxuan continent is too low. If you come here, it is estimated that the whole Tianxuan continent will collapse completely." Chen Xi, as a prodigy in his previous life, deceived people, which is what he is best at.


    "Lying trough, so powerful?" The corner of the mouth that leaves dust mercilessly took two times, and then directly exclaimed.


    "But how did you defeat wolf Zu before you, master?" Huang Quan said with some muddle in his eyes.


    "Although the real body of this seat can''t come, it''s no problem to borrow the power of noumenon." Chen Xi smiles and explains to the crowd.


    "No wonder master can defeat wolf Zu, so it is." Huang Quan nodded his head and said to himself.


    "What did you say? The leader actually defeated wolf Zu? One of the strongest of the demon clan, the howling moon Sirius, who is about to win the throne of God worship Wu suddenly exclaimed, his voice full of shock.


    As a strong man of Tianzun level, Wu Lao knows something about the existence of wolf ancestor.


    It is said that wolf ancestor has lived in Tianxuan for millions of years. It can be said that he is like an activation stone. He even participated in the disaster of heaven and earth and fought with ancient demons.


    If wolf Zu heard Wu Lao''s words, he would surely bow his head in shame.


    He did take part in the great war millions of years ago, but played against the ancient demons? It was a complete joke. He was so scared that he almost peed his pants.


    "Master, are you going to qingluan gate? Do you want to be accompanied by a disciple? " At this time, Chu Yun suddenly took a step forward and asked Chen Xi."Master, take me one. I haven''t visited qingluan gate for a long time." Huang Quan also said suddenly, full of nostalgia in his tone.


    "Cough, Emperor Zun, what are you doing at qingluan gate? If you hadn''t made a big fuss about qingluan, how could qingluan fall out of the hierarchy of the three schools and become a second class sect now. " Li Chen looked at the yellow spring in surprise, and then asked in a confused voice.


    "Well, is that the case? I''m not going. " Huang Quan frowned and said to himself.


    There are too many holy gates that he has attacked and can''t be counted.


    The reason why huangquan just wanted to go to qingluan gate to have a look is that he remembered a past.


    At that time, I seemed to like a woman of qingluan gate, but because the people of qingluan gate were so long, they always thought that they were magic cultivation.


    The woman finally failed to marry the huangquan devil emperor, but was forced to death by the elders of qingluan gate.


    After that, he stepped into the gate of qingluan and stepped out of the gate.


    Under the fierce fighting between the two sides, the evil emperor of huangquan directly slaughtered all the strong men in qingluan gate.


    When the ancestral land was destroyed and the inheritance was cut off, the qingluan gate fell down from the altar and was removed from the list of the three previous clans.


    And with the passage of time, qingluan gate became more and more weak, and eventually became a small second class school.


    "So it is."


    The evil emperor of huangquan narrowed his eyes slightly. He recalled the past, and also remembered the various enmities between himself and qingluan gate.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 218

    "The life of elder Lu and old Wu is of great importance. Chen Xi no longer hesitates, and is ready to leave for qingluan gate.


    Chen Xi took the jade pendant from Chu Yun, and then he was ready to go.


    The map was drawn by Huang Quan himself, and even the route was clearly marked.


    Chen Xi took over the map and left the four Xiang mountain alone.


    Chen Xi gently waved her hand and summoned her mount: Golden winged Dragon carving.


    "Ang!" The golden winged Dragon carving first flew around Chen Xi and then flew down.


    "Come on, don''t you think about the big blue bird? This seat will take you to find it Chen Xi jumped up and landed directly on the back of the golden winged Dragon carving, then patted its wings gently.


    The blood of the golden winged Dragon carving is extremely noble. Naturally, it can understand people''s words. When it hears Chen Xi''s words, its eyes suddenly brighten, and the whole eagle''s look is excited.


    "Ang!"


    The golden winged dragon Eagle roared up to the sky. It suddenly opened its wings and flew directly to the sky.


    The flying speed of the golden winged dragon eagle is very fast. It is hundreds of miles in the blink of an eye.


    This time, the golden winged dragon Eagle really tried to fly. It did not even retain a trace of its strength. During its flying, many feathers even fell to the ground.


    "This guy is crazy about birds." Chen Xi saw this behind the scenes, his mouth slightly pumping, and then some helplessly said a word.


    Chen Xi has never seen the golden winged dragon eagle fly so hard since she owned it.


    That''s true. Birds fly in front and souls chase after.


    Qingluan gate is a long way from Tiandi sect. Even if the golden winged dragon eagle flies at high speed, it will take about three days to arrive.


    Hundreds of thousands of miles away from Tiandi sect, there is a very old sect standing there.


    That sect is very strange. It is not on the mountain, but in a huge pit.


    According to legend, this is the place where qingluan worshipped God and fell into the body. This place is called qingluan valley.


    Only a small number of senior officials of qingluan gate know that this is not the place where qingluan worships God, but a huge pit that was trampled out by huangquan devil emperor.


    The huge pit is extremely large, at least 100000 Zhang wide.


    If you look closely, you can even find that the pit actually presents a huge foot shape.


    In the sky above qingluan Valley, there is a huge array covering the whole qingluan gate, which is the mountain protection array of qingluan gate


    the mountain protection array of qingluan gate was trampled and exploded by the yellow spring devil emperor.


    They spent a lot of money to build this new mountain protection array.


    However, its power is far from being compared with the great mountain protection array. Even the strong men of martial Saint level can easily break this array.


    As for today''s qingluan gate, there are not even strong martial saints. The strongest is just the peak of wuzun.


    Li qingluan holds a bright flower in her hand. She holds her chin in one hand. Then she squats in front of the steps of the zongmen hall, as if thinking about something.


    At this time, an old man in a green robe came over. His face was full of kindness, and then he squatted down beside Li qingluan.


    "Qingluan, for so many days, you have been squatting here in a daze. What are you thinking about?" The old man said to Li qingluan, his tone was full of love.


    "Grandfather, why are you here?" Li qingluan saw the old man, she was stunned for a moment, and then said with a smile.


    "You are the head of our qingluan gate now. How can you squat here in a daze every day. There are so many things in qingluan gate, waiting for you, the master of the gate, to deal with them. " The old man sighed slowly, then kindly extended his hand and touched Li qingluan''s head.


    "Grandfather, there are so many people in my family. Why do you want me to be the head of the clan? Besides, my strength is still so weak. " Li qingluan pouts up the small mouth, and then says angrily.


    "You are the hope of our qingluan gate. It is decided by all of us to choose you as the head of the gate. We believe that you will be able to lead qingluan gate back to its peak. " The old man''s voice suddenly became serious. He said to Li qingluan with a heavy tone.


    "But I can''t do anything." Li qingluan some depressed said, her tone is very self reproach.


    "Grandfather knows that the heavy burden of qingluan gate is all on you, and that weight is definitely not light. But after all, you are the hope of our qingluan gate. We believe that you can definitely lead qingluan gate to the top again. " The old man sighed slowly, then whispered.


    He loves his granddaughter very much, but sometimes, he really has no choice.


    Li qingluan is destined to lead her back from the peak of her birth!


    "Grandfather, do you think that man will come to qingluan gate to look for me?" Li qingluan suddenly murmured to himself. The tone was full of expectation, and the whole person''s look became beautiful."Who is it?" After hearing Li qingluan''s words, the old man was stunned for a moment, and then asked in some doubt.


    "No Nothing. " Li qingluan discovered that she had accidentally said something wrong, so she quickly covered her mouth and then faltered.


    "Qingluan, you didn''t fall in love in those days when you went out?" The old man''s eyebrows wrinkled tightly, and his voice was full of seriousness.


    "Of course not! I want to revive qingluan gate. I don''t have time to think about other things. " Li qingluan shook his head in a hurry, and then said with a serious look.


    "Qingluan, your grandfather has already arranged for you to get married. When you break through the realm of wuzun, you will be married with him!" The old man''s face suddenly changed. He said a very serious sentence, even his tone was full of cold.


    "What?" After hearing the old man''s words, Li qingluan was stunned. The whole person was stupid and couldn''t believe the old man''s words.


    "Qingluan, don''t blame your grandfather. It''s all for you." The old man sighed slowly, and a touch of kindness appeared in his eyes again.


    "Grandfather, I''m tired. I''m going back to have a rest." Li qingluan is in a bad mood now. Her small face is wrinkled into a ball.


    "Well." The old man nodded lightly, then turned to leave.


    Along the way, the old man met many disciples of the qingluan sect. After seeing the old man, all the disciples of the qingluan sect knelt down respectfully.


    "See elder Taishang!" All the students said respectfully and incomparably with deep reverence in their eyes.


    Yes, the old man in front of him is the supreme elder of qingluan gate. He is the most powerful existence of the whole qingluan gate, and has almost mastered the power of qingluan gate.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 219

    "Wan Gu Li qingluan directly locked herself in the room, and then stayed at home all night.


    Even though Li qingluan became the head of the sect, the elder Taishang took care of all the matters within the sect.


    After all, he was not familiar with those things and didn''t like them, so he didn''t have any opinions.


    At noon the next day, the elder Taishang came slowly. He planned to ask Li qingluan to get up for dinner.


    Li qingluan has always been spoiled, and even her meals are made by her parents.


    Let the eldest mother cook by himself. Li qingluan is definitely the first person in qingluan''s family.


    Because Li qingluan had no parents when she was a child, she was very much loved by the old lady, and even spoiled.


    But even so, all the people in qingluan''s family have no opinion about Li qingluan.


    Because they have always believed that Li qingluan will take them to the top again and let the name of qingluan sect ring through the whole Tianxuan continent again.


    At this time outside the qingluan Valley, but ushered in a group of uninvited guests.


    It was a group of people in black, each of them with a terrible spiritual power.


    The leader wears a half gold mask, and his breath is very strange, but it is extremely strong.


    "Your honor, the front is where qingluan gate is." A man in black came up and said respectfully.


    "Well, keep going." The man in black with the golden mask nodded slowly, and a funny smile appeared on the corner of his mouth.


    After going on for a while, these people are close to qingluan gate.


    They stood outside the qingluan Valley and lined up in a row. Everyone''s expression was very serious.


    "The Lord of the pavilion, there is a big mountain protection array here." An old man came up and said respectfully.


    "Blow it up."


    The mask man''s expression did not change at all, but said a cold tone.


    "Yes, my Lord!" The old man nodded heavily, and then he retreated quietly.


    More than 800 people in black lined up in a row. They clapped their hands forward and directly hit the mountain protection array of qingluan gate!


    "Boom!"


    The terrifying force burst out in an instant and directly covered the whole qingluan valley.


    The more than 800 men in black broke out all their momentum, which was like an overwhelming force, enough to crush everything.


    If anyone saw this scene, they would be absolutely scared to stay at the same place, because the 800 people in black in front of them were all the super powerful people in wuzun realm.


    Wuzun, that''s the powerful combat power that only the upper three gates can possess.


    However, each of the 800 men in black had the strength of wuzun, which was undoubtedly a huge force that could almost sweep the world.


    "Click!"


    With just one stroke, the mountain protection array of qingluan gate began to shake violently.


    On the array, countless cracks appeared, as if they would be completely broken at any time.


    "Go on."


    The masked man didn''t expect that the mountain protection array of qingluan gate was still strong, so he continued.


    When many people in black heard the mask''s command, they took a deep breath together, and again gave a hard blow forward.


    "Bang!"


    The terrifying momentum suddenly burst out, and 800 martial zuns made a fist together. What a huge momentum it was?


    "Boom The huge mountain protection array in front of us broke into pieces and disappeared into countless pieces between heaven and earth.


    At the moment, the people of qingluan gate finally feel a little wrong.


    "Boom!"


    The whole earth began to shake violently as if the earth were falling apart.


    Li qingluan, with a spoon in her hand, is preparing to enjoy the chicken cake.


    But all of a sudden, all of a sudden, the table in front of me collapsed and the chicken cake was sprinkled all over the floor.


    Li qingluan''s foot is not stable, the whole person directly falls to the ground.


    Li qingluan leaned over to him.


    "My chicken cake!" Li qingluan''s mouth suddenly shriveled up, she looked at the chicken cake scattered all over the ground, and instantly felt heartache.


    "Qingluan, you should stay here well. Don''t go out without my command." The old man''s face was very serious, and then he turned to leave.


    "Where are you going, grandfather?" Li qingluan subconsciously wants to stop his grandfather, but in front of him there is the shadow of the supreme elder.


    "The qingluan gate, which has been passed down for hundreds of thousands of years, is nothing more than that. It is really vulnerable."


    The mask man''s mouth, with a very ironic smile, then gently raised his feet and walked in.After the masked man took a step forward, the 800 wuzuns behind him also hurriedly followed.


    At this time, qingluan gate had already assembled a large number of fighting forces. They rushed to the front one after another, and directly witnessed the 800 people in black.


    An old man appeared out of thin air, holding a green cane in his hand, and his whole body was full of momentum.


    "Who are you? Why break into our qingluan gate without permission! " The Supreme Master snorted coldly, and a very powerful momentum broke out on his body.


    The state of the elder Taishang has already reached the peak of wuzun. Even if it is within the upper three gates, it is also unique.


    "We dye dust Pavilion, want to borrow something from qingluan gate. I wonder if you can part with it?" The masked man took a step forward, then said with a smile.


    "What? They are the people of the ranchen Pavilion After hearing the masked man''s words, the swordsmen of qingluan gate at the bottom changed their faces and were in great panic.


    The influence of ranchen Pavilion is so huge that even the ancient upper three sects dare not easily provoke them, let alone their small second class sects.


    If the qingluan gate used to be, it would be fearless to dye the dust Pavilion, but now the qingluan gate has no qualification at all.


    "What do you want to borrow?" Elder Taishang narrowed his eyes slightly and said in a serious tone.


    "To hand over the resurrection fruit and the cultivation method, we can consider leaving qingluan gate alone. Otherwise, qingluan gate will be removed from Tianxuan land! " The mask man''s mouth, with a very contemptuous smile, his momentum suddenly burst out, almost straight into the sky.


    "Half step master of martial arts?"


    The elder''s face changed directly, and a touch of fear flashed in his eyes.


    "Your Majesty, is this the attempt to seize?" The elder took a deep breath and then forced to calm down.


    "You can think so." The face of the man in black did not change a bit, but said a light.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 220

    "Forever" ha ha, you really think our qingluan gate is easy to provoke? But a little half step master of martial arts. Who gives you the courage to run wild in our qingluan gate The Taishang elder of qingluan gate suddenly turned cold, and then gave a rude reprimand.


    "You mean not to hand it in?" The masked man''s face did not change at all, but said in a flat tone.


    "The resurrection spirit fruit is not something you can get your fingers from the dye dust Pavilion. If you don''t want to die, get out of here." Taishang elder snorted again, and then he gently pestered his crutches in his hands, and his momentum broke out completely.


    "In that case, let''s fight. Step down the gate of qingluan for me Mask man''s face a cold, and then directly a big hand.


    "Yes, master!" Many men in black behind, all respectfully to the mask man, and then said majestically.


    More than 800 wuzun Qiqi let out their own momentum, which condensed into a ball, fierce bullfight, straight into the sky.


    "Kill With an elder leading the charge, many masters of qingluan gate rushed to the front together.


    In fact, the strength of qingluan gate is not weak among the upper three gates. There are nearly 100 wuzun masters.


    This can be said to be a very huge force, almost sweeping the whole upper three gates. After all, among the upper three gates, wuzun is also a rarity.


    The two sides soon fought together, but directly formed a one-sided trend. Nearly a thousand wuzuns fought each other, and the scene was extremely tragic.


    Although many of the wuzuns of qingluan gate are powerful, how can they defeat ten with one?


    What''s more, those men in black were trained by ranchen Pavilion, and their strength could not be underestimated.


    This was a one-sided massacre. As soon as the two sides came into contact, qingluan gate was defeated and defeated.


    Elder Taishang saw this behind the scenes, his eyes suddenly became cold.


    "You qingluan gate also want to resist the attack of our ranchen pavilion? It''s beyond our ability. " The masked man sneered, his tone full of sarcasm.


    Masked man is not in a hurry to start, because he enjoys this kind of scene, looking at the opposite a little bit of collapse, which will make his heart feel incomparably comfortable.


    The elder Taishang''s face became more and more gloomy. Then he suddenly grasped the crutches in his hand, and with a direct sweep, he attacked the group of warriors.


    "Bang!"


    A sharp huge light suddenly burst out and bombarded the crowd.


    Elder Taishang''s strength is very strong, almost far beyond the peak of ordinary martial arts. Under his attack, more than ten people in black were killed.


    "You''re going too far, old man. I didn''t do it to your disciples. You started with my men first. " The mask man said a cold tone, and then his body turned into a streamer, directly attacking the elder Taishang.


    Although the elder''s mask of martial arts breaks out quickly, it''s not too fast.


    For a time, the sky was dark and the earth was dark. A fierce battle was staged in qingluan valley.


    Because of his rich experience in fighting, elder Taishang has not fallen behind for a while.


    But the other people of qingluan gate are not so lucky. They have been slaughtered in the twinkling of an eye.


    The supreme elder saw this behind the scenes, and his heart suddenly became anxious, so he suddenly bit his teeth, and then fiercely took a hand with the mask man.


    "Bang!"


    Both of them flew backward together. The masked man flew back dozens of feet in the air, and the elder Taishang spit out a big mouthful of blood.


    "Elder Taishang!" The people of qingluan gate quickly withdraw from the battlefield, and then catch the body of Taishang elder from the air.


    "Cough..." Elder Taishang coughed violently for two times, and his body was already injured.


    "Old man, if you only have this strength, qingluan gate, I''m dead today!" After stabilizing his body, the masked man took a step forward again, and the whole man appeared opposite the elder Taishang.


    "Elder Tai Shang, what should I do now?" The elder of qingluan gate stares at the elder of Taishang nervously, and then asks in a heavy tone.


    "If you fight with them, you can''t hand in the fruit of resurrection spirit!" The elder master held his fist hard and said with a sharp tone.


    "But..." The great elder in classical Chinese hastily lowered his head, and he looked like he wanted to speak but stopped.


    The strength of ranchen Pavilion is really too strong. The qingluan gate is not an opponent at all. If you resist in such a desperate way, the whole qingluan gate will be destroyed!


    "Don''t talk nonsense, you can go back to me now, ancestor worship utensil!" The elder''s face sank, and then said a cold tone.


    "Yes, elder Taishang!" After hearing the words of the supreme elder, the elder was stunned, and then he quickly turned to leave.About a few minutes later, the elder came back in a hurry with a long jade box in his hand.


    "Elder Taishang, I''ve got the Zuqi for you, but Are we really going to use ancestral tools? This is our final story. " The elder hesitated to say a word, and then handed the jade box in his hand.


    "Hoo It is related to the dignity of our qingluan gate, and the spirit fruit of resurrection is of great importance, and it must not be handed over to them! " The elder took a deep breath and took the jade box with trembling hands.


    "But don''t we have three resurrection fruits? Why not give him one. " The elder bit his teeth and said in a voice.


    "What? Are you afraid? " Taishang elder''s eyes stare, and then the tone of cold said.


    "No, just..." The elder was frightened by the elder''s eyes. He quickly lowered his head, and then the whole person looked hesitant. He didn''t know what to say.


    "It''s nothing. If you still want to believe me, you can resist the enemy now." The elder''s tone became colder and colder. He didn''t expect that the elder would damage his morale.


    "Yes, elder Taishang!" After hesitating for a while, the elder finally held his fist tightly and said a respectful sentence.


    After finishing this sentence, the elder flew forward, and then directly blew out a fist and fought with a large group of martial masters.


    Taishang elder holds the jade box in both hands, and then slowly kneels down on the ground, his mouth chanting words, a look of incomparable piety.


    "Ha ha Now you kneel down? Unfortunately, it''s late! "


    The masked man saw this behind the scenes in front of him, he suddenly looked up to the sky and laughed, then his face suddenly changed, said in a murderous manner.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 221

    "The elder did not pay attention to the arrogant masked man. Instead, he knelt down respectfully and looked very devout.


    "Buzz..." The jade box in the hands of the supreme elder seemed to feel some kind of magical call, but it began to vibrate slightly, and then slowly floated to the sky.


    A powerful force broke out in the jade box.


    For a moment, the world was silent.


    "Bang!" The jade box exploded violently, setting off a wave of incomparable terror.


    A few feet long blue feather, slowly falling from the air, and then came to the elder Taishang.


    The elder took a deep breath, forced to suppress his excitement, and then slowly stood up straight, his hands took the feather.


    "Ha ha, you don''t want to fight me with a hair?" The masked man seemed to see something very funny. He laughed again, and his tone was full of sarcasm.


    "Out!"


    The elder did not pay attention to him. Instead, he held the feather in both hands and rowed toward a corner.


    Suddenly, a very strange wave appeared in the void, and then a huge light burst out.


    There are more than 100 powerful martial masters. Without even uttering a scream, they are directly smashed by the huge light, and completely disappear between heaven and earth.


    "Elder Taishang is mighty Many people of qingluan gate roared with great excitement when they saw this behind the scenes.


    "This is The green feather The mask man''s pupils suddenly contract, and then said in some surprise.


    Although the qingluan gate has already declined, it still has some details. No wonder it dares to confront ranchen Pavilion.


    Taishang elder looks the same, just holding the feather in his hand, he goes directly and kills the masked man.


    Before the mask man reacted, a huge and incomparable light exploded in front of him.


    "Bang!"


    The masked man''s body was directly shot out hundreds of feet away. His clothes and robes were broken, and even the golden mask was completely destroyed.


    "Poop!"


    The masked man spits out a big mouthful of blood. He feels that his internal organs and six viscera seem to have been displaced, and his whole body is full of Qi and blood.


    "Master of the Pavilion!" Many people in black see this behind the scenes, they are directly stunned there, full of disbelief.


    "It''s really the feather left by qingluan after the fall of the God. It''s really powerful." The masked man stood up slowly and then gave a slight smile.


    A very delicate face appeared in people''s eyes.


    The masked man looked like he was seventeen or eighteen years old. His face was very tender, but his eyes were full of murders.


    "Are you Feng Xiaotian? You have joined the ranchen Pavilion An elder of qingluan gate, after seeing the real face of the masked man, his face changed instantly, and then he exclaimed.


    Feng Xiaotian, one of the most outstanding Tianjiao in the northern wasteland, has already reached the level of martial Saint at the age of 18.


    He is a real genius, and he may even ascend to the throne of the great emperor, and his origin is very mysterious, no one knows his root.


    "I didn''t expect that you were a member of ranchen Pavilion." The elder also sighed slowly, and then said something unexpectedly.


    "No wonder elder brother said, let me not look down upon qingluan gate, you still have a few brushes." Feng Xiaotian laughed, and finally began to look dignified.


    He thought that the trip to qingluan gate should be something that he could catch with his own hands, but he didn''t expect that the qingluan gate still had such backhand.


    "Feng Xiaotian, ranchen Pavilion is not a good organization. I advise you to leave as soon as possible. Don''t set yourself on fire." Elder Taishang said in a gloomy tone, and then gently waved the feather in his hand again.


    A bright and incomparable green light column, suddenly burst out, and then severely bombarded Feng Xiaotian''s body.


    "Bang!"


    Feng Xiaotian''s body was once again hit far away, and his body was covered with bloodstains, which looked miserable.


    "Poop!"


    Feng Xiaotian coughed up a big mouthful of blood again, but the whole person''s look did not become dim, but more excited.


    "Now, I''ll give you another chance to leave the territory of qingluan gate at once. Otherwise, you will all be buried here today." The old man said with a gloomy face, and his tone was full of murderous motives.


    "Ha ha ha, you look like this, really let me think of an old saying, holding chicken feather as an arrow?" Feng Xiaotian burst out laughing, and his tone was full of sarcasm.


    "Presumptuous!" The supreme elder snorted again, and then waved the feather in his hand.


    This time, Feng Xiaotian did not get hit and fly, but still stood in the same place.


    In front of Feng Xiaotian, a huge and incomparable compass was slowly turning, emitting a very terrifying power.It was the huge compass that had just resisted the attack of the blue light column.


    When the supreme master saw the huge compass, the whole person was no longer calm.


    "Tianzunlingbao?" The elder was very surprised to say a sentence, the tone is full of dignified color.


    Feng Xiaotian''s strength has already reached the half step martial saint. Now he holds the Tianzun Lingbao, and now he can almost compete with the strong one in the martial Saint realm!


    Although the feathers in the hands of the supreme elder are strong, they can not be used all the time, but they are limited in times.


    Each blue feather can only produce this force ten times.


    There were many feathers like this in qingluan gate, but they were all used up in the great calamity. Now only this last one is left.


    "Come again, old man!" Feng Xiaotian slowly stretched out a right hand and gently held the huge compass.


    "Do you have to kill them all?" The old man''s face was very gloomy. He bit his teeth tightly and roared.


    "I just wanted to revive the spirit fruit, but now you have completely irritated me, you all have to die." Feng Xiaotian suddenly steps forward, holding Tianzun Lingbao in his hand, and directly kills the elder Taishang.


    Taishang elder clenched his fist tightly, and then he held qingluan Shenyu in his hand, and he also met him.


    The two fight directly in the air, and the terrifying waves suddenly burst out in the sky.


    Countless Wu Zun didn''t have time to dodge, they were directly wiped out by the remaining power.


    After about a few moves, a body slowly fell to the ground, and then was hurled into a huge mountain.


    An old man slowly fell from the sky, he was extremely fierce momentum, but his face was very pale.


    And the green feather in his hand is even more bright and dim, almost no luster.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 222

    "Wan Gu, a very embarrassed figure, slowly flew out of the mountain. His body was dripping with blood, his clothes were broken, and his black hair was dancing wildly with the wind.


    Countless blood flowed out from the corner of his mouth, making him look miserable.


    "My Lord!" An old man ran over in a hurry, and then gently helped Feng Xiaotian''s body.


    "Keke, it is indeed the feather of qingluan''s God, and its power is amazing." Feng Xiaotian spits out several mouthfuls of blood again, and then laughs bitterly.


    The elder did not speak, but his face became more and more gloomy.


    Because he was about to use up the power of the feather, but he had not killed Feng Xiaotian.


    If you continue to drag on like this, elder Taishang will surely lose!


    "Feng Xiaotian, I think it''s not easy for you to practice, so I''ll save your life. If you leave quickly now, I can treat all this as if it never happened. " The body of the elder Taishang stood in the void, and his body burst out with a momentum of incomparable terror.


    "You want to scare me? You don''t think I can see that the blue feather has not much power Feng Xiaotian sneered. He wiped the blood from the corners of his mouth and said in a deep voice.


    Although Feng Xiaotian was seriously injured, it was not fatal, so he was fearless.


    "Do you want to know if I lied to you? Then you''ll find out if you come up and try it! " The elder of the Supreme Master waved his sleeve fiercely, and then he said in a domineering manner.


    There was no color in his words.


    Elder Taishang has lived for hundreds of years. He is a human being, and his acting skills are outstanding.


    "Give it to me. This old man is at the end of his tether. Don''t be deceived by him." Feng Xiaotian frowned slightly, but he did not dare to risk himself, so he said to the man in black behind him.


    "Yes, my Lord!" The men in black did not hesitate too much. They clenched their teeth and answered.


    Death is not terrible. The terrible thing is that life is better than death.


    However, ranchen pavilion''s attainments in torturing people have reached a peak.


    Those people in black directly rushed over and surrounded the people of qingluan gate.


    The elder''s eyes flashed a thick killing opportunity, and then suddenly a blow out.


    "Boom


    A huge wave came from the void, and a powerful spiritual power directly crushed the bodies of more than ten wuzuns and wiped them out completely.


    "Don''t pay any attention to the old man and kill the others!" Feng Xiaotian narrowed his eyes slightly and then snorted coldly.


    After hearing Feng Xiaotian''s words, many people in black behind him immediately rushed to attack the disciples of qingluan sect beside the elder Taishang.


    The supreme elder intended to stop it, but there was not much spiritual power left in his body.


    He also wanted to guard against Feng Xiaotian''s hand, so he could only stand by.


    Feng Xiaotian''s mouth gradually put on a smile, he has already seen that the elder Taishang is now obviously a strong man in the middle.


    But even so, Feng Xiaotian still did not dare to start easily, but continued to wait for an opportunity.


    With the disciples of qingluan gate, more and more people were slaughtered.


    The supreme elder finally could not calm down. He once again bluntly attacked a group of wuzuns in front of him.


    "Boom After one blow, several other wuzuns burst open and fell completely.


    "Good chance!"


    Feng Xiaotian saw this behind the scenes, his eyes a bright, and then holding a huge roulette, instantly came to the Taishang elder behind.


    The huge roulette smashed hard at the back of the elder Taishang, carrying an incomparably terrifying force, as if to crush everything in the world.


    "I''ve been cheated at last." The corner of the elder''s mouth also hung up a funny smile, and then he suddenly turned back to stimulate all the spiritual power in his body and waved his feathers fiercely.


    "Not good!" Feng Xiaotian''s pupil suddenly shrinks, and he wants to dodge, but it is too late.


    The huge roulette in Feng Xiaotian''s hands hit the elder Taishang''s back severely.


    The green feather in the hands of the elder Taishang also directly crossed Feng Xiaotian''s body.


    "Bang!"


    The body of the supreme elder smashed down from the air and then fell to the ground, forming a huge pit.


    "Poop!"


    Elder Taishang coughed up a mouthful of blood, and his spiritual power almost disappeared, but his mouth was filled with a triumphant smile.


    It has to be said that Feng Xiaotian was a rare talent in the northern wasteland for thousands of years.


    However, his combat experience was too poor, and he was too proud of himself, so he fell into the hands of the supreme elder.


    A breeze blew, the green feather in the hands of the supreme elder broke directly, and then dissipated between heaven and earth.


    So far, qingluan gate no longer has the feather of qingluan.Looking at the sky, the elder stood up and struggled.


    Above the sky, Feng Xiaotian''s body has been cut into two pieces, a piece of flesh and blood.


    "My Lord!" Countless people in black saw this behind the scenes, they cried out in great fear, and the tone was full of fear.


    "Die to me!"


    Elder Taishang forcefully lifted a breath of aura, and then slowly sank into the elixir field.


    He began to burn his own life essence, and his whole body broke out with a very terrible power.


    All of a sudden, the state of the supreme elder directly broke through from the peak of wuzun to the half step martial saint.


    At the moment, the supreme elder is just like a big day. The whole person is wrapped in a very terrible momentum.


    With a big wave of his hand, the elder directly killed dozens of wuzuns, and then punched out again.


    "Boom


    The terrifying fluctuation of spiritual power instantly crushed the whole audience, and dozens of wuzuns died under his blow.


    In an instant, the situation reversed, and qingluan family took the upper hand for the first time.


    The numerous disciples of qingluan sect are full of excitement on their faces. They actually surrounded those people in black.


    Looking at these bastards who wantonly slaughtered their relatives in front of them, the eyes of the disciples of qingluan clan turned red instantly, and then they killed them without hesitation.


    After losing the backbone, the man in black has been defeated and is not the opponent of qingluan gate at all.


    The supreme elder saw this behind the scenes, his heart finally slowly relaxed, the whole person''s breath also began to wither up.


    His face was very pale, and even his body shook violently in place, as if he would fall at any time.


    At this time, a very strange thing, staged in the sky.


    I saw that in the sky, the body which had been broken into two pieces, as if it had been pulled by some mysterious force, was actually slowly close together.


    The supreme elder saw this behind the scenes, his whole person directly Leng in the spot, flashed the thick shock color in the eye.


    "This is Nirvana Sutra


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 223

    "Because the qingluan gate suffered the disaster 100000 years ago, it has always regarded the Yellow devil emperor as a nightmare of terror.


    As for the unique skills mastered by the huangquan devil emperor, people in qingluan gate naturally know one or two.


    This Nirvana Sutra is the magic skill created by the huangquan devil emperor.


    As long as the yuan spirit is not extinguished, it can be quickly reborn, which is incomparably magical.


    Because of the sudden death of the evil emperor of huangquan, there is not much inheritance left.


    Even in the netherworld of demons, there are very few skills about the magic emperor of huangquan.


    The nirvana Sutra of huangquan disappeared completely in the sight of the people with the death of the evil emperor of huangquan.


    Elder Taishang never dreamed that Feng Xiaotian had mastered this extremely terrible skill, which surprised him.


    Soon, the remnant slowly healed, and a young figure appeared again in the public''s view.


    Feng Xiaotian first pinched his wrist, then slowly turned his head, his eyes flashed a touch of tyranny.


    "I didn''t expect that you actually got the inheritance of huangquan devil emperor." The elder Taishang said in a deep voice, full of fear in his tone.


    For countless years, the evil emperor of huangquan has been the biggest pain of qingluan gate. They don''t even want to mention the name too much.


    The evil emperor of huangquan was so powerful that he kicked out the ancestral mountain of qingluan gate and turned qingluan holy mountain into qingluan valley.


    If it was not for the reason of huangquan devil emperor, qingluan gate would not have been reduced to the present situation.


    "I didn''t expect this Nirvana Sutra to be so magical. I thought it was chicken ribs before." Feng Xiaotian''s mouth with a faint smile, he said to himself, the tone is full of emotion.


    The people of qingluan gate didn''t know that Feng Xiaotian didn''t get any inheritance of huangquan devil emperor at all.


    The nirvana Sutra of the yellow spring was naturally given to him by ranchen Pavilion.


    The original ancestor of ranchen pavilion was biluoxian emperor.


    Biluoxian emperor has always regarded the huangquan devil emperor as his biggest opponent. He has thoroughly understood many skills of huangquan devil emperor, and has stayed in the ranchen Pavilion.


    The devil emperor of huangquan probably never dreamed that the skills he created were actually cheap to his biggest enemy.


    Because of his own talent, Feng Xiaotian became the tenth leader of ranchen Pavilion and was awarded the nirvana Sutra.


    At the beginning, Feng Xiaotian actually looked down on this Nirvana Sutra. He thought that he had no possibility of death, so he didn''t practice much.


    But what he never dreamed of was that if it was not for the existence of Nirvana Sutra, he would have died in this small second class sect today.


    "You''re so insidious, old man." Feng Xiaotian''s body slowly fell down from the air. He narrowed his eyes slightly and then said in a cold voice to the elder Taishang.


    The elder master tightly clenched his fist. In his heart, he finally felt a sense of unprecedented attention to Feng Xiaotian.


    "Feng Xiaotian, do you think you can not die if you have Nirvana Sutra? Don''t forget where this is. It''s the nirvana of qingluan. Are you free to go wild The supreme elder snorted coldly, and then said a word without fear.


    "Oh? Do you have any cards? Then I really want to have a good experience. " Feng Xiaotian looked up to the sky and burst into laughter. His tone was full of sarcasm.


    He thinks that the present supreme elder is bluffing.


    Otherwise, he didn''t need to burn his life essence just now. He is at the end of his tether!


    "Elder, come here!" The supreme elder knew that this could not be done well, so he roared.


    At this time, a small walking old man came over, and then came to the side of the supreme elder.


    "Elder, where is that guy dead?" Taishang elder frowned slightly, and then said a poor tone.


    "Elder Taishang, the great elder has just died in the war. Before he died, he blew up the golden elixir of martial arts and died with dozens of powerful warriors." The little old man sighed slowly, and then said something leisurely.


    "What?" The elder''s face suddenly became gloomy, and his momentum was only from the sky, and the whole person was completely angry.


    "Not only the great elder, but all the Dharma protectors and offerings in our sect all died in battle. The two elders, the three elders and the six elders have all returned to heaven." The little old man hesitated for a moment, or told the result of the battle to the supreme elder.


    With the story of the little old man, the elder''s face was more and more gloomy. His whole body was full of momentum, and the killing opportunity in his eyes became more and more intense.


    In this war, the loss of qingluan gate was too heavy to bear.


    "Old man, you''d better surrender. If I''m in a good mood, maybe I can leave you a whole body." Feng Xiaotian saw this behind the scenes, his heart is no fear, his tone is very ironic said a, eyes full of fun."Elder Tai Shang, 90% of our disciples have been killed in battle, and there are few experts left in our sect. What should we do now?" The little old man spoke nervously, his eyes full of despair.


    But even so, no one in qingluan gate surrendered, but all chose to fight to the death!


    It has to be said that the disciples of the qingluan sect are very backbone, far superior to other sects.


    Just because of the terrible cohesion of qingluan gate, Feng Xiaotian feels very surprised.


    Most of Feng Xiaotian''s subordinates died in the war. Now there are only a few hundred left, but all of them are seriously injured.


    In a short period of time, more than 700 people died in succession.


    This makes Feng Xiaotian feel a trace of pain, after all, this is his hard-working training of the subordinates, each of them is very valuable.


    The battle was so tragic that countless buildings in the gate of qingluan were destroyed, and even the valley of qingluan was devastated, as if it would collapse completely at any time.


    Feng Xiaotian clenched his fist and hated qingluan gate.


    This is the first time that Feng Xiaotian went out to perform a task since he became the tenth leader of ranchen Pavilion.


    However, Feng Xiaotian''s first battle not only did not perform meritorious deeds, but also caused heavy losses to ranchen Pavilion, which made Feng Xiaotian feel very ashamed.


    Feng Xiaotian''s heart is full of anger, he once again sacrifice that huge roulette, and then toward the front of the qingluan gate people, mercilessly bombard away.


    "Boom


    The terrifying spirit power wave suddenly crushed the whole audience, and countless qingluan disciples were directly crushed into flesh and mud under this blow.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 224

    "The elder of the supreme master looked at this scene with a gloomy face. He wanted to intervene, but he couldn''t return to heaven.


    "Feng Xiaotian, you forced me!" The elder of the supreme emperor roared and took out a delicate jade pendant from his own space ring.


    If Chen Xi was here, she would see it at a glance.


    This jade pendant is the one that Li qingluan carried with him before.


    Taishang elder stretched out his right hand, and then cut his left wrist severely.


    "Tick, tick, tick!" Blood flowed down his wrist, and then slowly dropped into the jade pendant.


    Feng Xiaotian looked at the scene in front of him. There was a thick fear in his eyes.


    What else does the old guy have?


    "Your honor, we''d better escape. The qingluan gate is too difficult to deal with." At this time, an old man came to Feng Xiaotian''s side, he said in a low voice, full of fear in his tone.


    This old man has been scared by the endless means of qingluan gate. Now he wants to turn around and run away.


    But for the dignity of ranchen Pavilion, the old man would have surrendered.


    "You fart Feng Xiaotian was very angry when he heard the speech. He slapped the old man in the face and made the old man stagger.


    In fact, Feng Xiaotian also has some fear in his heart now. If it wasn''t because the ranchen pavilion was too terrible, he would have escaped.


    "This qingluan sect is worthy of being the inheriting School of qingluan''s reverence for gods, and there are indeed some ways." Feng Xiaotian murmured to himself, and his heart was full of killing.


    The elder''s face became more and more pale. His whole body was tottering, as if he would fall at any time.


    As he dripped more and more blood, the jade pendant was dyed red.


    "Chirp!"


    A cry came out of nowhere.


    The green jade pendant rose slowly and then shone in the sky.


    "Buzz!"


    Countless green light, reflected on the whole sky, the sky has become a thick blue.


    Feng Xiaotian''s pupil suddenly shrinks. He looks at the top of his head nervously, and his whole body begins to shake violently.


    "Boom


    The jade pendant in the sky suddenly broke, and a figure of incomparable divine beauty slowly emerged in front of the people.


    It was a blue Phoenix god bird with a blue flame all over its body, with a terrible power all over its body, as if it could burn the heaven and earth.


    "Is this the true spirit of qingluan? I didn''t expect it would still exist in the world! " Feng Xiaotian almost wanted to turn around and run away. He murmured to himself in a gloomy face, and was extremely frightened in his heart.


    "See your ancestors!" After seeing the huge qingluan bird on the top of his head, he knelt down on the ground respectfully, even forgetting to stop the blood on his wrist.


    This is the biggest card of qingluan gate, a touch of the true spirit of qingluan divine bird!


    "See your ancestors!" With the elder on his knees, many disciples of qingluan sect behind him all prostrate on the ground.


    "Chirp!"


    Qingluan god bird once again raised its head to the sky and cried. It slowly opened its wings, and the terrible pressure burst out in an instant.


    The huge wave of incomparable terror swept out in an instant, and directly shrouded in the people of dye dust Pavilion.


    "Click!"


    Feng Xiaotian sent out his huge compass in a hurry. However, even though he was a heavenly treasure, he was still unable to bear the huge pressure. He actually began to break open inch by inch.


    "Bang!"


    The huge roulette was smashed and turned into countless pieces, which were scattered in the whole world.


    "Ah


    After Feng Xiaotian, many people in black all screamed with horror. Their bodies began to disintegrate.


    It''s hard to imagine how terrible the qingluan bird is.


    Just a trace of true spirit gently waved its wings, it directly wiped out all the strong people in the dye dust Pavilion, including Feng Xiaotian.


    Feng Xiaotian stood up with difficulty. He raised his head with fear on his face and looked at the huge qingluan bird in the sky. His fear could hardly be suppressed.


    "Father, please kill him!" Taishang elder kowtowed to the sky again, and then said excitedly.


    At the thought of this guy in front of him, he almost destroyed the whole foundation of qingluan gate with one hand, and the elder was very angry.


    It is estimated that without hundreds of years, qingluan gate will never recover.


    Even after the first World War, the qingluan gate may fall out of the position of the upper three gates and fall into the middle third class sect.


    At the thought of this place, the elder Taishang would like to take Feng Xiaotian apart to vent his hatred.


    "Chirp!"


    Qingluan divine bird seemed to have heard the words of the Supreme Master. It suddenly spread its wings, then flew down from the air and went straight to Feng Xiaotian.Feng Xiaotian clenched his teeth and took out a very simple scroll from his own space ring.


    Feng Xiaotian quickly spread the scroll on the ground, and then knocked his head hard against the scroll.


    Countless blood flowed down Feng Xiaotian''s forehead, slowly flowing to the scroll.


    Not only that, Feng Xiaotian even offered a trace of his own true spirit and wrote something on this scroll.


    "Younger Feng Xiaotian, please come to huangquan devil emperor!" Feng Xiaotian once again knocked several sound head, and then said respectfully and incomparably.


    "Boom!"


    All of a sudden, the whole heaven and earth changed color, and countless terrible evil spirits gathered madly towards qingluan valley.


    Feng Xiaotian in front of the simple scroll slowly extended, and then a very domineering figure, then appeared in front of him.


    That figure is very great, wearing a blood red domineering armor, all over the body with a shocking momentum, as if waving can suppress nine days and ten places.


    "The devil of the netherworld?" Taishang elder saw this behind the scenes, his whole person was scared to jump directly from the ground, and then said with incomparable fear.


    As for the horror and horror of the evil emperor of huangquan, qingluan gate is still spreading his deeds until now.


    The name of the evil emperor of the netherworld can even make children stop crying.


    The body of the supreme elder trembled violently. He could hardly believe what he saw.


    "This This is a part of the huangquan devil emperor. This Feng Xiaotian has really won the inheritance of huangquan devil emperor! " The supreme elder clenched his fist tightly. He said in his heart with incomparable shock.


    The tension in Feng Xiaotian''s heart was swept away. With a faint smile on his face, the whole person''s expression became frantic.


    "Do you think only you qingluan gate has the inside story? You look down on me too much Feng Xiaotian looked up at the sky and laughed, and his tone was extremely wild.


    "Thanks to my elder brother''s help, otherwise I would really like to admit defeat this time." Feng Xiaotian slowly regained consciousness, and he said to himself in his heart.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 225

    "The immortal yellow spring demon emperor wore a sheet of blood red armor, and his momentum soared into the sky like a God on earth.


    People just looked at the devil emperor of huangquan and felt that their eyes were stinging. The powerful pressure almost made them unable to open their eyes.


    The devil emperor of the yellow spring stepped forward slowly, and then slowly extended a palm forward.


    Although this is only a part of the devil emperor of huangquan, it also has a trace of his own power, with a very terrifying momentum.


    As if the sky suddenly collapsed, a huge blood red palm slowly appeared on the top of people''s heads.


    "The palm of the netherworld?" Taishang elder raised his head with panic on his face and murmured to himself.


    Yes, this is the signature martial arts of huangquan, the magic palm of huangquan!


    The magic palm of the yellow spring is born out of the hand print of covering the sky. It is extremely powerful.


    In the blink of an eye, that huge to almost block out the sun''s palm will fall hard, directly hit the qingluan valley.


    "Boom!"


    The general scene of the earth shattering appeared, so large qingluan valley was directly razed to the ground.


    All the buildings of qingluan gate were crushed to pieces, and all the disciples of qingluan gate were killed and injured.


    In a hurry, qingluan Shenniao could only protect two people, one of whom was the supreme elder, and the other was Li qingluan.


    At the moment, Li qingluan is still in a confused state. She doesn''t know what happened. She just looks around with some doubts, and her eyes are wavering.


    Elder Taishang is not so lucky. Most of the power of qingluan Shenniao is protecting Li qingluan, and the remaining small part of strength can not completely protect the elder.


    Elder Taishang''s face was very pale, his clothes and robes were also broken, and the whole person looked like he was dripping with blood.


    "Grandfather, are you all right?" Li qingluan noticed the elder, and she quickly stepped forward and helped her grandfather.


    "Cough..." The supreme elder coughed ceaselessly, and his skirt was covered with blood.


    "Chirp!"


    Qingluan bird once again raised its head to the sky and crowed. Most of its feathers had fallen off, and the whole body was covered with bloodstains.


    If qingluan Shenniao and huangquan devil emperor really fight, it will not be inferior.


    But at the moment, the qingluan divine bird is just a touch of real spirit, which can''t be compared with a separate body of huangquan devil emperor.


    "It is worthy of being the devil emperor of huangquan. It is really powerful!" Feng Xiaotian was very surprised to look at the scene, his mouth with a faint smile.


    When the devil emperor of huangquan stepped on his feet, his body immediately disappeared in place and appeared directly in the void.


    Qingluan bird''s eyes flashed a struggle color, but still bravely rushed up, the two began to fight.


    The wave of terror continued to ravage, and all the nearby spaces were broken apart, just like a scene of earth shattering.


    After about 40 or 50 moves, the devil emperor of huangquan suddenly looks cold, and a huge vertical eye appears in his eyebrows.


    The vertical eye slowly opened, emitting a ray of light that could almost destroy the sky and the earth.


    "Boom!"


    Countless smoke and dust, a blood red light, directly on the body of qingluan god bird.


    Qingluan bird whined, and slowly fell down from the air. Its feathers had completely fallen off, and the whole body was a look of flesh and blood.


    "Qingluan, run away quickly. As long as there is you in qingluan gate, it is not completely destroyed." The elder looked at Li qingluan at his side gently, then said a heavy tone.


    "Grandfather, I''m not going." Li qingluan''s eyes are full of tears, she shook her head severely.


    "Qingluan, I believe that one day, you will return to the peak with qingluan gate. Qingluan gate can''t be exterminated here!" The elder took a deep breath, then suddenly pulled a space ring from his finger.


    In that space ring, there are almost all the treasures of qingluan gate, which have been carried by the elder Taishang.


    The elder can''t help but say that the space ring is forced into Li qingluan''s hand.


    The corner of Li qingluan''s eyes kept falling, and her eyes were full of pain.


    Clearly early in the morning, everything is OK, but why in the twinkling of an eye, it becomes like this?


    The body of the demon emperor of huangquan falls slowly from the air, and then he pursues qingluan divine bird again.


    Qingluan bird whined, its body into a streamer, directly flew to the side of the yellow spring devil emperor.


    "Chirp!" Qingluan bird roared up to the sky again, and the terrible wave suddenly broke out on him.


    "Boom!"


    Qingluan Shenniao didn''t hesitate, but chose to blow himself up as the only remaining trace of Yuanling.


    A huge cloud of green cloud appeared in the sky.Qingluan bird disappeared and fell completely between the heaven and the earth, and the figure of the yellow spring demon emperor, which it was clinging to, gradually emerged.


    Most of the armor on the demon emperor of huangquan was damaged, but his momentum remained unchanged.


    Even if qingluan Shenniao exploded, it did not cause too much damage to the huangquan devil emperor. It was as if he was tickling him.


    When the supreme elder saw this scene in front of him, his heart was in complete despair.


    Feng Xiaotian''s mouth with a cruel smile, his body instantly appeared in front of the supreme elder, and then suddenly stretched out his right hand, directly pulled out to the Taishang elder''s chest.


    "Poop!" With a sound, Feng Xiaotian''s right hand ran through the chest of Taishang elder and directly grasped his heart.


    "Bang!"


    Feng Xiaotian''s right hand suddenly exerted a force and directly crushed the heart of the elder Taishang.


    Feng Xiaoxiao slapped the elder''s face with pain.


    "Bang!" Feng Xiaotian''s body was shot to fly out of the room for a long time. Finally, he was inlaid in a pit.


    "Qingluan, go Taishang elder reluctantly stood straight. He stretched out a hand and covered his bleeding chest. Then he roared at Li qingluan.


    Li qingluan''s eyes have tears sliding down. She looks at this scene blankly, and the whole person is stunned there.


    "Cough..." Feng Xiaotian coughed violently for two times. He wiped the blood from the corners of his mouth and appeared again in front of the supreme elder.


    "Lord huangquan devil emperor, kill him for me!" Feng Xiaotian''s tone is very respectful, but it contains a strong sense of murder.


    Not far away, the evil emperor of huangquan, after hearing Feng Xiaotian''s words, his body turned into a streamer, and instantly came to the elder Taishang.


    "Stop it!"


    At this critical moment, a very cold voice suddenly came from the horizon.


    A huge Golden Dragon carving slowly emerged.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 226

    "On the giant golden winged Dragon carving, a young man in purple and gold robes stood slowly.


    "Brother Chen?" When Li qingluan saw the young man, her eyes lit up.


    "Who are you?" Feng Xiaotian frowned slightly, then said a cold tone.


    Chen Xi''s legs slightly forced, the body directly from the golden winged dragon eagle''s back, and then came to Li qingluan''s side.


    "Brother Chen, please help my grandfather After Li qingluan saw Chen Xi, she couldn''t hide her excitement in her heart, so she threw herself into Chen Xi''s arms.


    Chen Xi patted Li qingluan on the back and then turned to look at the elder Taishang.


    Just a glance, Chen Xi was shocked.


    Chen Xi has never seen a person who has been so seriously injured that he has not died.


    The old man''s chest was empty. His heart was taken out. His face was very pale. His body was covered with bloodstains.


    Chen Xi directly took out a pill from the space ring and put it into the mouth of the supreme elder.


    "Perfect pill?" After seeing the pill, Feng Xiaotian was stunned for a moment, and then directly exclaimed.


    Elder Taishang swallowed the healing pill handed over by Chen Xi.


    This healing pill was made by elder Li Chen himself. It has a very terrible effect.


    But elder Taishang''s wound was too heavy to heal.


    "Cough..." The supreme elder coughed up two mouthfuls of blood again, and the spirit of the whole person was depressed.


    "This little friend, take qingluan away from here as far as you can, and never come back!" Taishang elder forced a breath, and then roared at Chen Xi.


    Before Chen Xi could answer, the elder''s face turned red, as if he would die at any time.


    "Grandfather Li qingluan in the eyes of a behind the scenes, her tears, keep dripping down her face.


    "Cough, qingluan, you go quickly. You can''t deal with the evil emperor of huangquan." The old-fashioned mother said a word, looking at Li qingluan''s eyes, still full of love.


    "The devil of the netherworld?" Chen Xi heard the words of the supreme elder, he was stunned there, and his face was full of muddled forced color.


    Is that boy from huangquan coming?


    "Sir, no matter who you are, if you dare to step into this muddy water, you can take your life! Lord huangquan devil emperor, kill them for me Feng Xiaotian is very cruel smile, and then suddenly shout a.


    After hearing Feng Xiaotian''s command, huangquan demon emperor''s body instantly appeared in front of Chen Xi, and then stretched out a palm to kill Chen Xi.


    "Presumptuous!" Chen Xi''s two eyes suddenly widened. He felt a terrible momentum from the huangquan devil emperor, which almost made his scalp numb.


    ¡°£¿£¿£¿¡± Feng Xiaotian looks at Chen Xi with a face of muddle. He suspects that this guy is really crazy and dare to speak disrespectfully to the evil emperor of huangquan.


    "Kill him!"


    Feng Xiaotian in the return to God, then again said a murderous.


    After receiving the order, the evil emperor of huangquan was entangled with the evil spirit of terror, and then he wanted to kill Chen Xi on the ground.


    "Huangquan, do you want to cheat your teacher and destroy your ancestors?" Although Chen Xi was very nervous in her heart, on the surface, she roared with anger.


    "You''re really laughing at me, and bullying my teacher and destroying my ancestors? Who do you think you are? The master of the evil emperor of the netherworld Feng Xiaotian seemed to have heard some huge joke. He burst out laughing, and even his tears were laughed out.


    "Huangquan, you''re so rebellious that you even want to kill your master?" Chen Xi said with a cold face, and then held out a hand and beat it hard on the back of the head of the evil emperor of huangquan.


    "Bang!"


    Caught off guard, the evil emperor of huangquan was directly slapped on the head by Chen Xi.


    "Crouch, you can''t be mad, are you? This is the devil emperor of huangquan. You dare to pat his head!" The elder''s eyes are wide and round, and he looks at Chen Xi with a shocked face.


    "What are you doing? Kill him Feng Xiaotian felt something was wrong, so he urged again.


    Huangquan demon emperor''s face struggled twice. He stepped forward a few steps again, and then came to Chen Xi.


    "Yellow spring, kneel down for me Chen Xi snorted coldly and then scolded rudely.


    "You are absolutely crazy. Do you know what level of existence this person is in front of you? He was the devil emperor of huangquan who once swept the Tianxuan land. You still want him to kneel down? " The day suddenly sneered, his hands in his chest, eyes full of irony.


    As we all know, the evil emperor of huangquan did not respect ghosts and gods, nor did he respect heaven and earth.


    This guy is used to daydreaming. He even fantasizes that he is the master of the evil emperor of huangquan. It''s really a big trick to slide the world.Just as they were thinking about it, the evil emperor of huangquan came step by step in front of Chen Xi, and then he suddenly knelt down on his knees and knocked two walls against Chen Xi.


    "Disciple huangquan, see your master!" The voice of the evil emperor of the netherworld was very cold, but the color of respect could not be hidden.


    "Horizontal trough!" Feng Xiaotian''s eyes opened fiercely, his expression of seeing a ghost, the expression of the whole person was stiff there.


    The elder''s two eyes were wide, and he was staring at the scene.


    All of a sudden, his whole spirit rose, and his dying look disappeared.


    Even Li qingluan is also open mouth, a look of surprise at his elder brother Chen.


    Li qingluan knows that Chen Xi''s identity is very unusual, because he has seen Chen Xi smash a whole small world with one hand.


    But even so, she was shocked beyond measure.


    Li qingluan has been infused with an idea since childhood, that is, the evil emperor of huangquan is merciless and extremely cruel.


    However, the power of huangquan demon emperor is incomparably powerful, and he can almost traverse the Tianxuan continent and control the invincible hands in the world.


    It''s hard to imagine that such a powerful huangquan devil emperor is Chen Xi''s disciple.


    This makes people feel that the three outlooks are collapsing, and even the world outlook is about to collapse.


    "Yes, get up." Chen Xi carried one hand behind her, and then glanced at the devil emperor of huangquan.


    Chen Xi''s mood before, in fact, was very nervous, because he was not sure whether he knew himself or not.


    Obviously, Chen Xi was right this time. No matter for systematic reasons or for other reasons, the evil emperor of huangquan still respected himself very much.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 227

    "After hearing Chen Xi''s words, the immortal yellow spring devil emperor slowly straightened himself up from the ground, then lowered his head and looked extremely respectful.


    Feng Xiaotian looked at this scene with fear on his face. A cool air rushed to the bottom of his head, making his scalp numb.


    "Big Big brother, you talk slowly. I''ll quit first, so I won''t disturb you to reminisce about the old days Feng Xiaotian took a mouthful of spit, then turned around and wanted to leave.


    As for the idea of fighting Chen Xi, Feng Xiaotian even dare not think about it.


    I''m kidding. It''s the master of the evil emperor of huangquan. It''s estimated that even in the whole Tianxuan continent, few people are his opponents.


    "Stop, did I let you go?" A very indifferent voice came from behind Feng Xiaotian.


    Feng Xiaotian''s body stopped at the same place. He turned his head tremblingly, his face full of fear.


    "Master Can I help you? " Feng Xiaotian shivered voice said, countless cold sweat dripping from his forehead, almost wet his upper body.


    "Did you destroy qingluan gate?" Chen Xi slightly frowned, and then said a cold tone.


    "Yes Yes Feng Xiaotian, who dares to lie in front of such terror, so he quickly nods and says.


    "Why?" Chen Xi felt that there was something wrong with Li qingluan beside him, so he patted Li qingluan on the shoulder twice, and then asked Feng Xiaotian.


    "In order to revive the spirit fruit, this is the task assigned to me by ranchen Pavilion." Feng Xiaotian continued to say that he did not lie, but told the truth.


    "Resurrection fruit? What do you want to do with resurrection? " Chen Xi said slowly, her tone full of doubts.


    "To resurrect Ah, ah, ah, ah Feng Xiaotian just told him what he knew, but he felt dizzy in an instant. A terrible force broke out in his mind.


    Feng Xiaotian''s expression is very ferocious. There are blue veins on his forehead.


    "What''s wrong with this guy? Is there a draught? " Chen Xi was startled by the sudden gust of wind from the guy in front of her, so he subconsciously stepped back a step and murmured to himself.


    Feng Xiaotian covered his head with his hands, and he fell to his knees shaking.


    His whole face went mad, as if he were suffering from some great pain.


    At this time, a huge voice came slowly from the sky, and a dignified figure appeared in front of Feng Xiaotian.


    "Big The chief of the court After seeing the figure in front of him, Feng Xiaotian said in a trembling voice, and even his pupils shrank.


    "Feng Xiaotian, you let me down. Are you trying to betray ranchen pavilion?" The figure gradually solidified and formed a figure with a gold mask on his face.


    "I I dare not Feng Xiaotian shook his head in a hurry, and then said with fear on his face.


    He didn''t expect that the ranchen Pavilion actually set a ban on his head. As long as he dared to disclose about ranchen Pavilion, the prohibition would break out completely.


    "Ha ha, I thought you were the world''s greatest pride, but I didn''t expect to be so useless that even a small qingluan gate could not be determined. What''s the use of me to keep you?" The figure slowly opened his mouth and said, the huge momentum burst out in an instant, directly swept into Feng Xiaotian''s head.


    "Ah Feng Xiaotian cried out in horror. He felt as if his head was going to blow up.


    "Boom


    The force of terror suddenly exploded, and Feng Xiaotian''s head exploded.


    A brilliant and half step martial saint, Tianjiao, was obliterated easily by the figure. There was no residue left.


    "Are you the chief of ranchen pavilion?" Chen Xi''s voice suddenly came from afar. Chen Xi frowned and said.


    "Who are you? Is it foreign aid from qingluan gate? " The figure looked at Chen Xi in surprise, then said slowly.


    "What''s your status? What''s your business? It''s you who haven''t answered my questions Chen Xi slightly pondered a sound, then coldly hummed a way.


    "Well? Who gave you the courage to be a little waste of Emperor Wu''s realm who dare to be bold in front of him? " The figure opened his mouth and said, the terrible momentum burst out in an instant.


    All of a sudden, the sky and the earth changed color, and countless empty spaces burst out. The terrifying force directly swept the whole heaven and earth.


    "Big The great emperor The supreme elder of qingluan gate cried out in horror after feeling the pressure.


    "Crouch, this guy is actually Emperor Wu?" Chen Xi in hearing the words of the elder, he immediately muddled, even a trace of cold sweat on his forehead.


    "Boy, if you kneel in front of me now, I may spare your life." The figure slowly opened his mouth and said, his voice full of coldness.


    Chen Xi looked at his side of the yellow spring devil emperor one eye, the heart immediately had the confidence."Ants, are you talking to me?" Chen Xi slightly straightens the chest, his hands bear in the back, and then the tone of cold said.


    "What do you call benzun? Ants? " The figure, not angry at Chen Xi''s words, said with great interest.


    I don''t know how many years, he has not seen such a arrogant person for a long time.


    "It''s about you, but it''s just a reptile in the realm of little emperor Wu. What qualifications do you have to have a dialogue with this audience?" Chen Xi narrowed her eyes slightly, her eyes flashed with a sharp light.


    This guy is obviously not coming from the real body. It''s just a split.


    And his side, also has the yellow spring devil emperor''s body, if really competes, also may be the winner.


    Therefore, Chen Xi has no fear at the moment.


    "Yellow spring, kill him for me." Chen Xi was too lazy to waste time here, so she gently waved and said.


    "Yes, master!" The evil emperor of the yellow spring bowed slightly and said in a voice.


    After hearing the name of huangquan devil emperor for Chen Xi, the figure was no longer calm.


    His shadow even trembled violently for two times, as if he had heard something very terrible.


    "The devil emperor of huangquan? If I were born 100000 years ago, how could you be in the world? " The figure gradually solidified, and then gave a cold hum.


    The devil emperor of the netherworld is just a distraction, not so much wisdom.


    He would only obey Chen Xi''s words unconditionally, and then he turned into a streamer and bombarded the illusory figure.


    Although the tone of the unreal figure is very arrogant, in fact, for the devil powerful huangquan devil emperor, the heart is also very afraid.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 228

    "The body of the immortal yellow spring devil emperor instantly appeared in front of the figure, and then gave him a hard blow.


    Seeing this, the figure quickly stretched out a palm, and then fought with the huangquan devil emperor.


    The aftereffects of the two battles were very strong, almost sweeping the surrounding mountains and rivers.


    The force of terror constantly erupts in the void, a large void is broken one after another, and the turbulent flow of space is raging.


    At this time, the figure suddenly snorted, and his body was severely hit by the yellow spring devil emperor.


    Before the figure stood up straight, the yellow spring devil emperor appeared again in front of him, and then he slapped him hard and began to chop his forehead.


    "Boom


    The powerful air waves gushed out, and the ground was blown out of a huge pit.


    The figure was slapped directly into the soil by the yellow spring devil emperor. It looked very embarrassed.


    "That''s it?" Chen Xi in the eyes of a behind the scenes, he can not help laughing.


    Looking at this guy''s arrogance, I thought he was so powerful. Who would have thought that he was so vulnerable that he was not the opponent of huangquan devil emperor.


    "It''s worthy of being the devil emperor of huangquan. It''s really powerful!" That figure did not yield to this, but said a very admiration.


    "Boom


    The figure darted directly out of the ground and rose into the sky in an instant.


    The devil emperor of huangquan also stepped on the ground fiercely, his body was like a bright meteor, and he flew to keep up with him again.


    After a series of wars, the power in the body of the evil emperor of huangquan has actually dissipated a lot.


    If he wins in full, the leader of the ranchen Pavilion is not his opponent at all, and his fate is not much better than that of qingluan Shenniao.


    But even so, the evil emperor of huangquan still pressed the figure and beat him from the ground to the sky and from the sky to the ground.


    A branch of the realm of the great emperor was kicked to and fro by huangquan devil emperor like a ball.


    "Enough!" The figure suddenly straightened up. He stood on top of the void, and then said a cold voice.


    The devil emperor of huangquan will not talk nonsense with this guy. He blows his hand on his chest and blows him out.


    "Bang!"


    The figure smashed through a huge mountain and then stopped slowly.


    "Blue falling to the sky!" The figure suddenly had a big drink, and then pinched out a secret.


    A very great shadow appeared slowly in the air, and then he clapped his hand at the head of the evil emperor of huangquan.


    "Boom


    Huangquan magic emperor carried out a hand to meet him, but the powerful force instantly penetrated the palm print of huangquan devil emperor and made him bloody.


    "Old Biluo?" The corner of huangquan''s mouth brought up a very cold smile, his eyes turned red instantly, and his whole body exuded terrible evil spirit.


    "Boom!"


    The earth began to shake violently, a large black cloud directly covered the sky.


    At the moment, the brow is frowning in the distance.


    A very magical force, instantly pulled the consciousness of the netherworld, so that he directly fell thousands of miles away.


    The yellow spring slowly opened his eyes, and what came into view was the huge Dharma form in the sky.


    Huang Quan held his fist tightly, and his whole body began to shake. It was excitement and anger.


    "The inheritor of biluoxian emperor? Good, good, I will let you die Huang Quan''s mouth with a very cruel smile, he looked at the figure above his head, and then suddenly drank.


    "All over the sky!" Huang Quan took a deep breath, then suddenly opened his arms and began to display his unique skills of terror.


    A large area of yellow spring water suddenly appeared out of thin air. The river was extremely heavy, and each drop weighed tens of millions of Jin.


    "Boom!"


    "Hula..."


    As if the sky collapsed, the terrible yellow spring river poured into the sky and directly impacted on the huge shadow.


    The huge shadow suddenly dimmed, but it did not dissipate.


    The Dharma physiognomy, which covered the sky and the sun, frowned slightly. A strange look flashed through his eyes.


    "The devil of the netherworld?" The huge Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma.


    "Old Biluo, it''s really you, you bastard Huang Quan clenched his teeth and roared.


    At the moment, the master of the dye dust Pavilion is a bit muddled to tell the truth.


    The blue and white sky that I have just displayed is one of the forbidden skills of ranchen Pavilion.


    You can summon a virtual shadow of Biluo Xiandi, but I didn''t expect that I would summon a wisp of the consciousness of Biluo Xiandi under the chance."The devil emperor of huangquan, I didn''t expect that 100000 years later, you are still alive." The huge shadow frowned slightly and then said something in surprise.


    "Ha ha, you haven''t died yet. How could this emperor die before you?" Huang Quan sneered and his voice was full of sarcasm.


    "Huangquan devil emperor, don''t say that you are just a thread of distraction. Even if you come back, are you the enemy of my unity? Don''t forget, one hundred thousand years ago, who killed you all over the world The huge figure slowly opened his mouth, full of domineering tone.


    "Oh, you''re the trash? If you hadn''t got a lot of help at that time, how could you have defeated me! " When Huang Quan thought of the past, his eyes turned red.


    "Thanks to you, you are still the devil emperor of huangquan. Don''t you even understand the simple truth of becoming a king and a defeated bandit?" The face of the huge figure did not change a bit, but still said a light.


    "You fart! We agreed to a fair competition. How shameless did you find those old men to cheat me The yellow spring devil emperor roared, and his whole body was full of magic flame, as if to burn up the whole heaven and earth.


    When they heard the conversation, they all looked surprised. They didn''t expect that there was such a secret in the world war one hundred thousand years ago.


    "You look good, netherworld." The huge figure slowly opened his mouth, then gently stretched out a hand, trying to suppress the netherworld.


    "I''m on your mother!" The most annoying thing about the emperor of huangquan was the high-altitude face of biluoxian emperor. He roared, and then, with all his strength, he bombarded his head.


    "Boom


    The two people''s attacks hit each other hard, and broke out with the power of almost destroying the heaven and the earth.


    Countless smoke and dust vibrated in the void, covering many places around.


    After the smoke and dust dispersed, the figure of the yellow spring devil emperor slowly appeared in front of the public.


    The emperor huangquan''s armor was smashed into countless pieces and completely broken between heaven and earth.


    huangquan tightly covered his chest with one hand, and forcibly stopped the blood from his throat. His black hair was flying with the wind, and his whole body was covered with scars.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 229

    "As early as 100000 years ago, the ancient biluoxian emperor had already soared to the heaven and earth, far surpassing today''s huangquan devil emperor.


    The devil emperor of huangquan is just a wisp of body now, how can he defeat biluoxian emperor?


    After all, biluoxian emperor is in heaven and has practiced for 100000 years!


    The small gap between the two has been almost completely opened, and the further and further.


    With just one stroke of his hand, the evil emperor of huangquan was seriously injured, and even the sub body was almost beaten and scattered.


    "Huangquan, since you can escape from death by fluke, it''s good to defend yourself. Why do you want to provoke the emperor?" The huge figure in the sky said, with a strong sense of dignity in his voice.


    "Ha ha, don''t let me find a chance, otherwise, I will let you live worse than death!" Huang Quan clenched his teeth tightly, and his body was full of murderous spirit, almost straight into the sky.


    Ranchen Pavilion master looked at the scene in front of him. He wanted to leave, but he was in a dilemma.


    Their own strength is obviously not inferior to these two great gods.


    Although biluoxian emperor is regarded as his own ancestor, he has done a lot of dirty things. If he knows about it, he is likely to slap himself to death.


    Dye dust attic master hesitated for a moment, then he suddenly tore up the void, directly stepped in, and instantly fled far away.


    Huangquan devil emperor and biluoxian emperor naturally discovered his action, but neither of them intervened. After all, it was just a mole ant, which was not worth their concern.


    "Huangquan devil emperor, do you really want to be the enemy of this emperor?" Bi Luo Xian Di said in a low tone, his voice was full of cool color.


    Since he ascended to the fairyland, he has seen too many real strong men. Compared with them, huangquan devil emperor is not even a mole ant.


    Therefore, today''s biluoxian emperor has some can not look up to the yellow spring devil emperor, feel that he has no threat to himself.


    But biluoxian has always been cautious, so if the huangquan devil emperor still has a grudge against himself, he still intends to wipe out the roots and never suffer from it.


    "Master, I''m not the opponent of this old thing. Now I can only rely on you." The devil emperor of huangquan suddenly laughed twice, then ran to Chen Xi''s side and said respectfully.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡± Chen Xi had been watching the play well, but he was stunned at the spot because the spearhead was suddenly transferred to his own body.


    In fact, Chen Xi just wants to be a quiet gourd eater.


    It''s better not to interfere in the affairs between these big men. After all, he is just a little emperor Wu now.


    "Are you the master of the evil emperor of huangquan?" Biluoxian Emperor didn''t pay attention to Chen Xi at all.


    But after hearing the words of the Yellow devil emperor, he slowly looked over, and his eyes flashed a look of surprise.


    In his memory, the evil emperor of huangquan has always been relying on his own exploration and cultivation. He has no master at all.


    Where did he come from now?


    Did the evil emperor of huangquan deceive the world before?


    Is he actually a teacher?


    "Huangquan, after all, it''s a matter between you two younger generations. As a teacher, don''t interfere." Chen Xi''s face does not change, but the tone is indifferent to say, he slightly raised his head, a face of high-quality manner.


    "Joke? You call me a junior? You are just a mole ant in the small Tianxuan continent. How can you know the vastness of this world? Ants will always be bound by their own vision Biluoxian emperor laughed and his tone was full of sarcasm.


    He doesn''t care where Chen Xi came from, he doesn''t put Chen Xi in his heart.


    After all, no matter how strong Chen Xi is, he is just a native of Tianxuan land.


    In his eyes, it''s something that can be erased at will.


    "Master, this guy dare to be so presumptuous to you. Please kill him quickly! Well, it''s better to obliterate him as well Huangquan magic emperor''s mouth with a smile of expectation, he looked at Chen Xi and said.


    "Cough, it''s just the so-called forgiveness. I still think we should give him a chance. Maybe he will make a new start." Chen Xi laughed awkwardly, then said a light tone.


    Who do you think I am? The creator God?


    I''m just a slag in the realm of Emperor Wu. Don''t mention biluoxian emperor. I can''t even beat you.


    After hearing Chen Xi''s words, huangquan evil emperor sighed slowly in his heart. His master was really too kind-hearted.


    "I don''t have time to talk nonsense with you. Let me die." Bi Luo Xian Di''s eyebrows slightly wrinkled, and then suddenly a cold hum.


    The dazzling light radiated from the huge shadow of biluoxian emperor, which almost instantly covered the distance of tens of thousands of Zhang.


    "Gudu..." Chen Xi subconsciously swallowed a mouthful of saliva, his heart some panic."Die for me!"


    Biluoxian emperor directly stretched out a huge hand, and then beat it hard toward the bottom.


    It''s a huge mountain that can be easily destroyed.


    Huang Quan raised his head and looked at the huge palm in the sky. He bit his teeth hard and flew to the air.


    "Cut off the sky!" Huang Quan suddenly took a deep breath and said a heavy sentence.


    Huang Quan slowly extended his right hand, and then gently raised his index finger.


    A very dim light, looming in the void, finally slowly wrapped in the fingers of the yellow spring.


    Jietian refers to the need to understand the power of the law, and huangquan once understood the power of countless laws.


    In addition, the strength of this sub body is very strong, and the power of his condensed duantian finger is even more amazing.


    The finger of the yellow spring points to the sky directly, and then a very solid light of pale yellow, then fiercely shoots toward the void in the past.


    The shadow of biluoxian emperor began to shake violently, and even his whole face changed, as if he had seen something very terrible.


    "Ancient magic power? Huangquan devil emperor, how dare you be so rebellious? Mixed up with the evil existence of ancient demons! The crime should be punished! " Biluo Xiandi took a deep breath, then suddenly said in a loud voice.


    With the fall of Biluo Xiandi, the whole world began to shake violently.


    Innumerable void burst into pieces, unable to bear his terrible power.


    Huangquan magic emperor''s cut-off finger directly collided with the giant palm of biluoxian emperor.


    The power of terror and astonishment burst out in an instant, and then burst into pieces in the void.


    A bright and incomparable light penetrates the heaven and earth in an instant, and then directly shoots on the virtual shadow of biluoxian emperor.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 230

    "The power of the eternal sky cutting finger is really terrible. Almost in an instant, it penetrates the huge shadow in the sky.


    However, under the fierce competition, Huang Quan was also seriously injured.


    Although his current Jietian finger is powerful, it has not even reached the level of Xiaocheng.


    It can only be said that it is a preliminary grasp, and it is impossible to show the true mystery of Jietian finger.


    As the most powerful ancient demon, the sky cutting finger of Tianmo is changeable, and even can intercept one side of heaven for his own use!


    Huangquan now displays the Jietian finger, not to mention compared with the devil, even if compared with Chen Xi, it also has a great gap.


    Otherwise, it is estimated that under the finger of the yellow spring, the virtual shadow of biluoxian emperor will collapse directly.


    Rao is so, the virtual shadow of biluoxian emperor is almost broken, and will disappear completely almost at any time.


    "Worthy of the power of the ancient devil! Unfortunately, you are far from home. " The shadow of biluoxian emperor slowly condenses, and then he laughs sarcastically.


    If the real ancient devil hands, then biluoxian emperor will definitely turn around and run away, even dare not stay for a moment.


    However, huangquan is obviously still not at home, which is not a threat to biluoxian emperor.


    "Good boy, I can''t keep you this time. Let''s get rid of it completely." Biluoxian emperor snorted coldly, and then gathered the strength of his whole body, and wanted to kill the yellow spring devil emperor completely.


    "Master, help me!" Seeing this behind the scenes, huangquan demon emperor no longer hesitated, but also directly roared.


    He is really too weak now. Even if he is the sub body evolved from this noumenon, he is not the rival of biluoxian emperor at all. Therefore, huangquan does not care about his face at the moment and directly asks for help.


    Chen Xi stood in place for a moment, then suddenly stepped forward and stood in front of the yellow spring.


    In any case, after all, huangquan is his own disciple. He will never watch Huang Quan die, even if it is a separate body!


    "Biluo Xiandi, right? I''ll give you a chance. Now go back to your heaven and I''ll spare you a life. Otherwise, this seat will obliterate your noumenon together with this branch! " Chen Xi face serious said, his back is very straight, the whole person is like a sword that is about to be scabbard.


    "The master is mighty!"


    Huang Quan''s mouth with a faint smile, he suddenly called out, the voice is full of excitement.


    "Master, can you not kill him in a hurry? After I fly to heaven, I will fight with this guy again The tone of huangquan is full of praying color, and his hatred for biluoxian emperor can be filled all over the world.


    He knew that his master was very strong. If he did, he could easily obliterate biluoxian emperor.


    But Huang Quan still wants to revenge himself, so as to eliminate his hatred.


    After hearing the words of huangquan, Chen Xi nodded his head indifferently, but he was thinking about the Countermeasures in his heart.


    If it is Chen Xi now, it is definitely not the opponent of biluoxian emperor.


    He now has two cards in his hand, which may threaten biluoxian emperor. One is the separation of the devil and the other is the seal of heaven and earth.


    It''s too important to separate the devil from the heaven. Chen Xi doesn''t want to waste the chance to save his life on the biluoxian emperor.


    Therefore, he put his own consciousness into the seal of heaven and earth.


    In the seal of heaven and earth, there is a very large body sitting in the middle of the void. He has a lot of shackles on his body. His whole body is full of terrible momentum. It seems that he can easily suppress everything in the world.


    "Master? What can I do for you, disciple? " The old devil slowly opened his eyes, and then looked at Chen Xi in surprise.


    He did not understand why the master entered the seal of heaven and earth at this time.


    Has master thought it over? He has forgiven his mistakes and wants to release himself?


    "Hongmo, can you lend your strength to your teacher for the time being?" Chen Xi did not talk nonsense, but directly asked, his tone full of serious color.


    "Master, the power that I lent you before was revealed by me for millions of years. Now, there is no way to lend you strength. " The old devil shook his head slowly, then sighed, his voice full of shame.


    "Is that so?" Chen Xi frowned slightly, but began to think in her heart.


    "Hongmo, if I release you, are you the opponent of biluoxian emperor?" Chen Xi took a deep breath, then Chen Sheng asked.


    "Master, the disciple''s separation was suppressed by the Tiandao of Tianxuan land, so it can only break out the power that does not exceed the rules of Tianxuan continent. Although biluoxian emperor is not my opponent, it is impossible for him to kill his own dignity by virtue of this separation. " Hongmo shook his head slowly again, then explained to Chen Xi.


    "What you are being suppressed is not the noumenon, but a separate body?" After hearing the words of Hongmo, Chen Xi was stunned at the spot, full of surprise in his eyes."The power of my body is really too strong. If I forcibly enter the Tianxuan land, the whole Tianxuan land will collapse, so I can only separate out one of them." Hong Mo said in a somewhat embarrassed way.


    He didn''t expect that these aborigines in Tianxuan land were so strong that they could divide him into this place forever, which made him feel very embarrassed and ashamed.


    "If I use the cut-off sky finger, can I kill biluoxian emperor?" Chen Xi nodded slowly, and then asked again. His eyes were full of murders.


    "Master''s Jietian finger must have reached the highest level, and it is estimated that he can kill him. If you have the help of my body, you may be able to swim against the current and directly attack the biluoxian Emperor himself. " The old devil thought for a moment, then said in a voice.


    The virtual shadow of biluoxian emperor is not as powerful as it was at the beginning.


    Now it is estimated that it will be around half step Tianzun. If Chen Xi uses the Jietian finger, he will surely be able to kill it.


    "Good." After hearing the words of the ancient devil, Chen Xi nodded lightly, and then his consciousness was pulled out of the seal of heaven and earth and returned to the noumenon again.


    "Huangquan, I think your qualifications are very good. If you can submit to me, maybe after you fly to heaven, I can reward you to be a heavenly general." Bi Luo Xian Di''s eyes looked at the yellow spring, and then said a light tone.


    "Biluo old dog, you can wash your neck and die. Within a hundred years, I will go to heaven to take your head! " The evil emperor of the netherworld gave a cruel Pooh, and then said with gnashing teeth.


    "Huang Quan, take two steps back. I''ll leave this guy to my master."


    At this time, Chen Xi''s voice suddenly spread from the side of the yellow spring devil emperor.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 231

    "After hearing Chen Xi''s words, Huang Quan''s eyes brightened, and then he quickly stepped back two steps, far away from Chen Xi''s side.


    "Ants, do you want to fight with the emperor? Let''s wait for another hundred thousand years of practice! " The cold and heartless voice of biluoxiandi came from the sky again, and then slowly flowed into Chen Xi''s ears.


    "Shut up, I don''t have time to pay attention to you now. Go away and stay." Chen Xi first glared at Biluo Xiandi, then looked back at the yellow spring.


    "Huangquan, take a good look at it. What is the real cut-off finger?" Chen Xi took a deep breath and then said a word to huangquan.


    "Yes, master!" Huang Quan''s eyes lit up, and then he looked at Chen Xi tightly. His eyes were full of excitement.


    Is master going to do it at last?


    "Biluoxian emperor, take the move." Chen Xi left hand in the back, and then walked forward two steps, he slightly raised his head, looking at the huge figure in the sky.


    "Ha ha, how dare the firefly compete with the bright moon?" Biluoxian emperor still didn''t put Chen Xi in his eyes. He could easily crush the garbage of Emperor Wu.


    What about the master of the netherworld?


    One hundred thousand years ago, huangquan was not killed by himself!


    "Jietianzhi"! "


    Chen Xi took a deep breath and slowly stretched out her right hand.


    For a moment, it seems that the world is still, and even time has stopped passing.


    All people''s eyes are focused on Chen Xi''s hand, as if his hand contains a whole world.


    In a trance, people feel that everything in the world has lost color. The only light is the finger that Chen Xi slowly stretched out.


    A very dim light was slowly condensed in Chen Xi''s index finger.


    "Boom!" In the sky, suddenly appeared innumerable thunderstorm clouds, one by one Thunder Dragon shuttled among the thunder clouds.


    A huge and incomparable eye, slowly unfolding in the void, is extremely cold, but with a terrible pressure.


    "The eye of heaven in Tianxuan land? How did this kind of existence come out? " Biloxian was shocked to look at the huge eye, and then exclaimed.


    "Out!" Chen Xi spoke gently again, then slowly spit out a word.


    "Hum..." On Chen Xishi''s fingertips, a faint light suddenly rose to the sky.


    The light was very low and dim at the beginning, but with the passage of time, it became more and more dazzling.


    In the end, it was almost like a big day, and the stabbing people couldn''t even open their eyes.


    The eye of the heavenly way, which symbolizes the origin of heaven, is also staring at the light. In its single eyes, cracks begin to appear.


    In the daze of the public, the eye of the heavenly way actually slowly shed a drop of tears, and then dropped in the space.


    "Click!" The void was directly smashed, and the terrible pressure almost instantly covered the whole Tianxuan continent.


    The innumerable strong men in Tianxuan continent felt a burst of awe in their hearts. They could not help but feel a sense of fear.


    "This wave? It came from qingluan gate. Hiss This pressure is too terrible. Fortunately, I can slip away quickly, or I will be left there. " In the dye dust Pavilion, a man with a gold mask on his face sat cross legged. He patted himself on the chest and muttered to himself.


    This person is the former ran away from the dust cabinet master.


    People all think that dye into the attic Lord, before appeared in the qingluan gate is only a sub body.


    But no one knows, that is actually his noumenon, otherwise, he would not slip away so quickly.


    The leader of ranchen Pavilion is just the first to enter the realm of Emperor Wu, and even his strength is not completely stable, so he is not the opponent of huangquan.


    Although the devil emperor of huangquan is only a part of the body, his imperial power is not reduced at all. He can still easily suppress the powerful at the level of Tianzun.


    "Well, it''s just a pity that my ancient scroll can only be found in qingluan gate." Dye dust attic master seems to think of something sad in general, he slowly sighed, and then murmured to himself.


    In addition to the master of ranchen Pavilion, numerous strong men in the northern wasteland were shocked to see the sky.


    "Is this the power of heaven? Who on earth is so powerful that the way of heaven does it himself? " An old man in a Taoist robe looked up at the sky, his eyes full of surprise.


    On the other side, among the ruins of qingluan gate, there is a great play.


    "No, this is not the origin of Tianxuan land, this is the eye of other worlds!" All of a sudden, biluoxian emperor slightly frowned, and then murmured to himself.


    Emperor biluoxian had been baptized by the heavenly way in Tianxuan continent 100000 years ago.


    Therefore, he was very familiar with the way of heaven in Tianxuan land.Although the breath of the eye of heaven is similar to that of Tianxuan, there is still a gap in its essence.


    At the time of Biluo Xiandi''s meditation, the eye of Tao suddenly broke apart and then turned into a streamer, which directly flowed into the huge beam of light emitted by Chen Xi.


    "Boom!" As if the whole world was about to collapse, a terrible force suddenly broke out in the sky.


    In a trance, people seem to see a very terrible scene.


    It was a huge world, in which all the creatures were very strong and incomparable, and the breath on the body was also very amazing.


    At this time, a young man with silver hair suddenly appeared in the sky, and then gently pressed a finger very casually.


    "Boom


    The huge world broke into pieces, and the whole world collapsed completely. All living creatures were extinct, and there was no trace left.


    Naturally, biluoxian emperor also saw that terrible sight. His pupils contracted violently, and his heart was extremely frightened.


    Almost in the blink of an eye, Chen Xi''s beam of light suddenly came to biluoxian emperor, and then directly penetrated his whole body.


    "Er..." Biluoxian emperor''s eyes opened fiercely. He just wanted to say something, but his body suddenly collapsed and turned into countless brilliance, which was natural and unrestrained between heaven and earth.


    Although the virtual shadow of biluoxian emperor has been completely dissipated, Chen Xi''s Jietian finger has not disappeared.


    A dazzling light column, after penetrating through the biluoxian emperor, continues to fly to the sky. It quickly passes through a strange space and comes to another world in an instant.


    "Master''s Jietian finger has reached the highest level. Next, it''s the turn of the devil." In the endless void, a domineering middle-aged man slowly pulled out a playful smile.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 232

    "If Chen Xi could see the face of the middle-aged man, he would definitely recognize that he was a monster suppressed in the seal of heaven and earth.


    The man in front of him sees the void as nothing. His body is so huge that he can almost easily crush a world.


    "Master, I wish you a hand!" The middle-aged man took a deep breath, then suddenly stretched out a pair of big hands, directly grasping into the void.


    The big hand stretched out in an instant, across the unknown number of empty world, and finally firmly grasped a strange light column.


    That light column, is Chen Xi before the display of the cut-off sky finger, at this moment has actually left the sky Xuan continent, toward the sky to fly away.


    The middle-aged man''s hands, after holding the huge beam of light.


    A terrifying force directly stretched out, and then blessed on the pillar of light.


    "Boom!"


    The beam of light became more and more dazzling, where it passed, it led to the collapse of countless empty spaces.


    Even in the shuttle, there are many abandoned world, are severely pierced by this light column, completely dissipated in the void.


    "Whew!"


    The light column disappeared in an instant. In the blink of an eye, it crossed countless worlds, and then came to another world.


    In the northern heaven, a large hall, a group of people are very respectful, sitting in a hall.


    The leader is a young man with a handsome face. He is the Lord of the northern heaven, and his Taoist name is the emperor of northern heaven!


    No one knows the real name of the northern emperor of heaven. He appeared in the heaven countless years ago.


    He directly unified the whole northern heaven with the momentum of thunder, which was famous and awed ancient and modern.


    A middle-aged man in a pale green robe, sitting at the end of the banquet, suddenly turned pale, and then spit out a big mouthful of blood.


    "Biluo, what''s the matter with you?" Next to the middle-aged man, an old man suddenly frowned, and then looked at him with some doubts.


    "Cough..." Biluo spits out two mouthfuls of blood, his face pale, looks like a tottering appearance.


    The man in front of him is the emperor Biluo.


    "I didn''t expect that guy was so strong. The power of ancient demons was really terrible." A wisp of distraction was destroyed, biluoxian emperor was seriously injured, so he murmured to himself, and a strong killing opportunity flashed in his eyes.


    In the mind of biluoxian emperor, he suddenly recalled the appearance of huangquan devil emperor. He held his fist tightly and his heart was full of killing intention.


    "Huangquan devil emperor, when you fly up to heaven, I will surely drive you into the abyss, and you will never be able to live beyond life! And your damned master, I will certainly tear him to pieces Bi Luo Xian Di clenched his teeth and said in his heart.


    Although biluoxian emperor at the moment in the heart of five mixed Chen, but the surface did not show the slightest.


    After all, it was the birthday banquet of emperor Beitian. He did not dare to indulge in such an occasion.


    Biluoxian emperor raised his head, and he looked at the young man sitting on the top of the table. In his eyes, there was a strong admiration and admiration.


    It has been 100, 000 years since Biluo Xiandi was promoted to the fairyland. He knows how powerful this man is.


    The emperor of northern heaven, can be said to be the object of the struggle and efforts of the emperor biluoxian all his life.


    Biluoxian emperor knew that he might not have a chance to catch up with the northern emperor in his life, but he still regarded the northern emperor as the most respected and worshipped person in his heart.


    Just as he was thinking, the void suddenly opened, and a huge and incomparable light column suddenly appeared.


    The huge and incomparable beam of light directly attacked biluoxian emperor.


    Biluoxian underground consciousness turned over, the huge light column, then bombarded the old man beside him.


    "Ah The old man cried out in agony. He had no chance to practice his accomplishments, so he was completely wiped out by this light column.


    "Who? How dare you behave at the emperor''s birthday party Two Golden Knights appeared directly beside the old man, and then they were staring at the light column with anger in their eyes.


    After killing the old man, the light column did not stay too much, but continued to pursue the emperor biluoxian.


    The pupil of Biluo Xiandi suddenly shrinks. He thinks of Chen Xi''s words, saying that he wants to erase his own body and noumenon together.


    At the beginning, biluoxian emperor also sneered at Chen Xi''s words. He didn''t think that a small native of Tianxuan could have such ability.


    But the huge light column suddenly appeared in front of him, but he was flustered. His eyes were full of fear, and his whole body began to shake violently.


    Biluoxian emperor did not dream that this light column, after penetrating his own noumenon, actually followed him directly into the heaven, and his power became more powerful and almost invincible.


    The strength of the old man was even stronger than that of biluoxian emperor, but under that beam, his body and spirit were destroyed.Biluoxian emperor doesn''t think that he can survive such an attack.


    So he ran behind the golden warrior and began to hide.


    The two golden warriors are very powerful. They are the exclusive guards of the northern Heavenly Emperor army. They are extremely powerful and can almost easily kill biluoxian emperor.


    The beam of light followed biluoxiandi and shot directly at the two golden warriors.


    "Presumptuous!" Two golden warriors in front of the scene in front of the scene, have been furious, suddenly burst out of their own internal strength.


    "Boom


    The huge beam of light directly froze through the bodies of the two golden warriors, and then continued to fly towards biloxian.


    The two golden warriors died in an instant, and even had no ability to resist.


    "The emperor saves me!" When he saw the scene, he exclaimed with fear.


    The emperor of the north also slightly frowned, and his body instantly appeared in front of the emperor of biluoxian, and then he blew away with a hard fist.


    In fact, the northern Emperor didn''t know biluoxian emperor, but he estimated that he was his own subordinate. If anyone else was involved, he would not be qualified to attend the banquet.


    He didn''t want to save Biluo Xiandi, but after all, Biluo Xiandi was his own man.


    If you don''t save him, you will definitely chill other people''s hearts. Therefore, the northern emperor of heaven didn''t hesitate too much, but chose to fight directly.


    "Boom Two forces of terror broke out directly, and the king''s face suddenly changed.


    "How could that be possible?" The emperor of northern heaven exclaimed. He felt an almost unmatched force from the huge light column in front of him, which directly shocked his whole mind.


    "Boom


    As if the catastrophe broke out in heaven and earth, the huge emperor''s temple unexpectedly broke into pieces. Countless masters were seriously injured and even destroyed by Yu Wei.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 233

    "The void of all ages was shattered, and the noble clothes and robes of the northern emperor of heaven were also wiped out.


    Even on his body, there were countless blood stains.


    "Forehead, forehead, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah!" The emperor of northern heaven howled bitterly. He felt that his accomplishments were rapidly annihilated, as if he had been directly erased by some powerful existence.


    "Boom


    The emperor''s body fell directly into the void turbulence, and then fell fiercely towards the bottom.


    I don''t know how much time, maybe 10000 years, or maybe a moment, the body of the northern emperor finally separated from the void.


    On the border of the northern wasteland, a huge immortal mountain stands in the sky.


    Yin Yang daozong, a profound upper three schools, is the supreme Holy Land in the hearts of countless powerful people.


    The school of yin and Yang Taoism is famous for its yin-yang Taoist method and pays more attention to the double cultivation within the sect.


    Although the strength of the yin-yang Taoism sect is strong, it is shamed by many martial arts practitioners, who think that their cultivation methods are too low-level.


    But even so, the name of yin and Yang daozong is still very loud. In the northern wasteland, almost no one knows.


    Suddenly, there was a huge crack in the void, which was unfolding slowly.


    Then, a naked young man, mixed with almost enough to destroy the sky and earth, crashed down and left.


    "Boom


    The young man''s body, directly hit the eternal mountain, incomparably terrifying power fluctuations, burst out in an instant.


    Nearly a million feet of the ancient mountain collapsed, turned into countless rubble.


    All the disciples of the Yin and Yang Taoism sect were immediately evaporated by this terrible wave before they could even scream.


    The supreme ancestor of Yin Yang daozong is still in seclusion at the moment. There are many beautiful young women beside him.


    They looked at the old man with fear on their faces, and their hearts were even more chilly.


    The old man slowly opened his eyes, his eyes, as if there are two Yin and yang fish in the slow flow.


    At this time, a very strong force suddenly erupted between heaven and earth, which covered the old man and the women in an instant.


    The Taishang elder of the Yin and Yang Taoism sect suddenly widened his pupils. He tried to use the inner spiritual power to resist this power, but he could not do it at all.


    Just for a moment, the supreme elder died and disappeared, and the whole person turned into a pool of ashes and disappeared between heaven and earth.


    Those women''s eyes, actually flashed a relief color, they slowly closed their eyes, the body also died with the wind.


    There are about 100000 disciples of the Yin and Yang Taoism sect. Most of them practice in the sect, and only a few of them travel outside.


    But in the vast and incomparable disaster of terror, all the disciples died, turned into countless powder, dissipated between heaven and earth.


    As an ancient clan which has been handed down for nearly a million years, it has disappeared between heaven and earth without leaving a trace.


    The tens of thousands of feet of the eternal mountain, but also burst, all of the above life are dead and injured.


    "Boom!" The young man''s momentum is not reduced, after he smashed the immortal mountain, he still hit the earth hard.


    "Bang!"


    Finally, the young man smashed a huge pit on the ground, which slowly stopped.


    "Boom


    The whole Tianxuan continent was shocked violently for two times. Everyone felt a whirl of the sky and earth, almost unable to stand firm.


    Lin Fan slowly opened his eyes, he looked at the scene around him with some doubts, and didn''t understand what the place was.


    "My strength..." Lin Fan''s eyes suddenly widened. He shook his fist gently and exclaimed.


    Lin fan, as the king of the northern heaven, is the most powerful power even in the heaven. He can almost easily destroy a whole continent.


    "How can I lose my strength?" Lin Fan''s voice is full of pain.


    He never dreamed that he was almost killed by the white light column!


    On Lin Fan''s chest, there is a dark hole slowly emerging.


    All around his body, he was covered with all kinds of bloodstains, which made him extremely miserable.


    "My emperor''s body is broken. I''m a waste man?" Lin Fan tightly grasped his fist, he murmured to himself, his heart is very painful.


    He had practiced for tens of millions of years before he reached the top of heaven.


    But who could have thought, but in a twinkling of an eye, it fell to such a miserable situation.


    "It''s better to ask someone to find out what the place is." Lin Fan sighed slowly, and then he took his own steps and walked towards the nearby town.


    Every step of Lin fan will leave a deep footprints on the ground. He walks on the earth naked and naked.A touch of sunlight slowly shining on his body, will be his full of scars, reflecting the infiltration of terror.


    I do not know how long, Lin Fan finally came to a village.


    A young and beautiful woman, carefully looked at Lin fan, and then instantly Leng in situ.


    "Perverted The woman screamed, and then turned and ran.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡± Lin Fan some embarrassed smile, he looked down at his present appearance, some helpless smile.


    Lin Fan''s current strength is no longer, but once as the emperor of the north, his speed is still amazing, and in a flash he stopped the woman''s way.


    "Don''t be afraid. I''m not a bad man." Lin Fan smiles at the woman in front of her, and then says a word gently.


    "You are a member of the Yin and Yang sect. Do you want to take me back to make a cauldron? I tell you, I will never obey. Even if I die, I won''t let you bastards spoil my body The young woman bit her teeth and took a dagger out of her clothes.


    Before Lin fan reacts, the woman puts the dagger on her neck and wants to commit suicide.


    Lin Fan instantly hands, directly to the dagger to easily pinch broken.


    Lin Fan originally wanted to express his good intentions, but his present appearance is really terrible, especially the other smile, is extremely penetrating.


    "Oh, pervert, stay away from me!" The young woman closed her eyes tightly and then cried out in horror.


    "Don''t get me wrong. I don''t mean anything to you. I just want to ask, what is this place?" Lin Fan said slowly, his tone full of doubts.


    "Where else can this be? Of course, it''s Tianxuan land! " The woman opened her eyes with some doubts, and then said a word to Lin fan.


    "Tianxuan land?" Lin Fan after hearing the woman''s words, he was stunned for a moment, and then murmured to himself, began to think about what place is here.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 234

    "In the northern heaven at this moment, countless people are in a mess, while in the ruins, many people slowly stand up.


    "The emperor''s temple has been destroyed?" An old man said in a trembling voice, his voice full of shock.


    What about the emperor? Where is the emperor? " Many strong men seem to think of something in general, they said in a hurry.


    "Did the emperor fall?" At this time, a middle-aged man suddenly said, the tone is full of fear.


    "Fart! How powerful the emperor is, how can he die The old man went directly to the middle-aged man over there and slapped him severely.


    "But Where have you been, my lord? " The middle-aged man covered his cheek and muttered to himself.


    "Hoo I believe that the emperor should have something important to do, so he left temporarily. Don''t panic. The emperor will come back sooner or later! " The old man frowned a little, then said in a serious tone.


    The origin of this old man is very terrible. He is an old slave of Beitian emperor. Since he was born, he has been following Beitian emperor''s side and won his trust.


    Not only that, this old man''s strength is very strong, almost only under the northern emperor.


    "What about the boy who was in trouble before? Find him out for me The old man seemed to think of something. He said with a frown. His eyes were full of murderous spirit.


    Soon, a group of people began to search, and soon found a remnant among the ruins.


    The ghost looked so miserable that his body had been completely destroyed. Even the ghost was like a candle in the wind, which would be extinguished at any time.


    "Reverend, I know this guy. His name is Biluo. He came up 100000 years ago." A middle-aged man came up and said respectfully.


    "Boy, tell me the truth, what is that white light column?" The old man directly stretched out a big hand, and then imprisoned the biluoxian emperor inside. He asked in a solemn tone.


    "Reverend, I I don''t know. " Bi Luo Xian Di swallowed a spit hard, and then said a word carefully.


    "You fart! That light column is obviously aimed at you. If it had not been for the emperor, you would have been destroyed The old man roared angrily.


    A strange red flame was burning fiercely in his palm and began to burn the soul of biluoxian emperor.


    "Forehead, forehead, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah!" Biluoxian emperor seldom howled in pain.


    His spirit was broken and almost burned at the moment.


    After a long time, the old man withdrew the flame, and then went on to ask, "now, what''s going on?"


    "I I really don''t know! " Biluoxian emperor''s heart is incomparably afraid, but he still gnaws a tooth to say.


    It is impossible for him to tell the old man in front of him that the real origin of the white light column.


    A small native of Tianxuan land, who made a move in Tianxuan land, actually affected the heaven and even destroyed the emperor''s temple?


    If this word spreads out, perhaps everybody must regard him as a madman.


    And in front of the old man in a rage, if he pulled out the real offer, it is likely to be killed by him to vent his anger.


    If he has been biting his teeth, the old man may still be able to save his life.


    Therefore, even though suffering from such severe pain, biluoxian emperor still chose to pretend that he did not know.


    "Well, good boy, your mouth is hard enough! Come on, put him in the 18 levels of purgatory The old man said in a cold voice, and his eyes were filled with anger.


    "Yes, my Lord!" Soon, a group of strong people came over, they honestly took over the ghost of the dilaoxian emperor, and then turned to leave.


    "Reverend, what shall we do next? If you let others know that the emperor is not there, then some other celestial beings may come and ask for trouble! " The middle-aged man slowly floated at the foot of the old man, and then asked respectfully.


    "Let''s hide it first. I believe that the emperor will return as soon as possible." The old man took a deep breath and then said slowly.


    "Yes, my Lord!" The middle-aged man bowed again, then turned away, and quickly disappeared in place.


    The old man looked at the huge ruins, his heart flashed a touch of sadness.


    "Well, maybe this heaven will usher in a catastrophe again." The old man sighed slowly. His tone was full of sadness, and the whole person''s look was withered.


    In fact, in the old man''s heart, he did not think that the northern emperor could survive in such a terrible disaster, but he still had a glimmer of hope in his heart.


    From the whole northern heaven, there was a very surprising news.


    It is said that some mysterious strong men directly destroyed the emperor''s temple, and also killed the Lord of northern heaven.The news became more and more intense, and soon spread to the ears of other celestial realms nearby.


    Oriental heaven, a huge palace, an old man wearing a Taoist robe, slowly opened his eyes.


    "Emperor, it is said that the Lord of the northern heaven has disappeared. Shall we send troops to attack them?" A warrior in armor came up and said something respectfully.


    "Don''t do anything for the time being. The northern emperor won''t die easily. I guess it''s some false news he made." The old man said a plain tone, and then he waved at will.


    "Back to the emperor, my subordinates have already sent people to investigate. The emperor''s temple has been destroyed. Moreover, many experts in the northern heaven have died in the emperor''s temple. Their strength is far less than ours. Now, it''s our best chance to attack the northern celestial sphere The warrior hesitated for a moment, or said in a voice, full of excitement in his tone.


    "Can''t you hear me? If you don''t do anything, just don''t do it! " The old man suddenly frowned, and then said a cold tone, the terrible momentum spread instantly.


    "Yes, my Lord!" The warrior fell to his knees and his body began to shake violently.


    "Go down." The old man waved gently and then closed his eyes again.


    The same thing happens in other celestial realms.


    All the Lords of heaven did not act rashly, but chose to continue to observe.


    After all, the northern emperor''s strength is very terrible. They don''t think that there is any power that can threaten him.


    Therefore, after the disappearance of the northern emperor of heaven, the heaven was strangely formed into a very harmonious scene, and there was no direct outbreak of war.


    But everyone knows that peace is only temporary and war will break out.


    And the longer the silence, the more tragic the war will break out!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 235

    What''s your name At the moment, Lin fan has changed into a linen clothes, he said to the girl in front of him.


    "My name is Xiao rou." The young girl took a look at Lin fan, and her eyes flashed with the color of astonishment.


    Lin fangui is the northern emperor of heaven. He has a fierce momentum.


    Moreover, his appearance was extraordinary, even handsome.


    after changing his clothes and simply taking care of them, Lin Fan''s temperament was outstanding.


    "Well, xiaorou, do you have any plans next?" Lin Fan nodded faintly, then said with a smile.


    After some simple conversations, Lin fan has some preliminary understanding of the Xuantian continent.


    This is a very low level plane, which is too low to be lower!


    Xiao Rou probably knows something about Lin fan through her conversation with Lin Fan before.


    That is, the guy in front of him lost his memory because of an accident, so now he doesn''t know anything.


    After all, xiaorou is a pure girl in the list. She doesn''t doubt Lin Fan''s words, but she is a little surprised in her heart.


    Why hasn''t this guy died after so much injury?


    After a brief thought for a while, xiaorou knew that the young boy in front of her was definitely not an ordinary person. She might even be one of those powerful warriors who were superior!


    "It''s said that there is a famous Tiandi sect recently. I plan to join this sect." Xiaorou hesitated and said in a voice.


    In fact, the Tiandi school has already gained a high reputation because it won the first place in the hundred gate contest.


    Xiaorou knows that her own qualifications are not very good. She has not considered them at all.


    However, she didn''t like the lower nine stream sect, so she decided to join the Tiandi sect after simple thinking.


    Although the Tiandi sect is only a six class sect, since it can win the first place in the hundred gate competition, it definitely has two brushes.


    Joining such a sect can be said to be the most perfect choice in xiaorou''s heart.


    "Tiandi school? It''s a strange name Lin Fan''s eyes flashed a look of surprise, he slightly frowned, and then murmured to himself.


    Once the heaven, in fact, was unified by people, and the person who unified the heaven was the emperor of heaven!


    However, countless years ago, the emperor of heaven suddenly disappeared, and then there were them. These emperors rose up. They divided the heaven into four parts and established the four heavenly realms.


    It can be said that the emperor of northern heaven and they, completely belong to the hatching magpie''s nest, and have taken what does not belong to them.


    "Is it true that the emperor of heaven ascended in Tianxuan and left behind the orthodoxy of Tiandi sect?" Lin Fan''s heart began to think, he also raised a touch of curiosity about the Tiandi school.


    Lin Fan originally intended to return to heaven as soon as possible after he recovered his strength.


    But now, he has given up the idea. He wants to join the Tiandi sect and explore the details of Tiandi.


    "I didn''t expect that there would be some surprise in this small lower bound. If I get the inheritance of the emperor of heaven, I may be able to unify the whole heaven and kill all those old guys! " As soon as Lin Fan thought of those hateful old guys, he was so angry that his teeth were itching and his heart was full of murders.


    "Xiaorou, go, let''s go to Tiandi sect!" Lin fanmeng clapped his thigh and then said to xiaorou.


    "Ah? Ok OK After hearing Lin Fan''s words, xiaorou was stunned for a moment, and then nodded in a hurry.


    So, Lin Fan left directly from his seat and began to move toward the outside.


    Lin Fan''s walking speed is very fast, xiaorou can hardly catch up with her. She is panting in the back, and the whole person looks exhausted.


    "Lin Lin fan, wait for me Xiaorou stood in the same place and yelled, full of jiaonu in her tone.


    "Well, what''s the matter?" Lin Fan thought of a woman behind him, so he stopped and asked.


    "You''re going the wrong way. The emperor of heaven is over there! Besides, there is a teleportation array around here. If we only rely on walking, how many years will it take us to walk? " Xiaorou glared at a pair of eyes, and then said to Lin fan.


    Xiaorou thinks that Lin fan has not lost his memory. He is a super fool!


    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡± Lin Fan''s face is a little embarrassed. He stops and looks at xiaorou.


    "Well, what a fool, come with me!" Xiaoroujiao hummed, then she took Lin Fan''s arm and ran to the nearby Yinyang city.


    Lin Fan shrugged his shoulders helplessly and let Xiao Rou pull him away.


    I am the king of heaven and earth, one of the strongest in heaven. Now I am called a fool!


    Lin Fan thought of here, feel very speechless and egg pain.


    They soon disappeared on the horizon, leaving only two long shadows.¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    On the other side, in the ruins of qingluan gate, there are several people''s figures looming there.


    "Master, is this the real Jietian finger? It''s too strong to actually cut off a whole heaven''s origin! " Huang Quan looked at Chen Xi in shock. His eyes were full of envy and surprise.


    He had thought that although it was powerful, it was absolutely impossible to intercept the way of heaven.


    However, after seeing Chen Xi display the sky cutting finger himself, Huang Quan realized that his previous idea was really wrong!


    Cutting off the sky refers to cutting off the sky without exaggeration!


    Chen Xi slowly took back his right hand. His face turned pale, and his whole body shook twice in place, almost falling to the ground.


    Cutting off the sky refers to this kind of terrifying unique skill. It is too reluctant to display it with Chen Xi''s current strength.


    Just this finger almost drained all of his spiritual power.


    However, it is obvious that the power of the Jietian finger is far more powerful than Chen Xi predicted.


    Under a finger, the virtual shadow of biluoxian emperor was shattered and completely dissipated between heaven and earth.


    "Hongmo, is biluoxian emperor dead?" Chen Xi asked in a deep voice in her heart. Her tone was full of tension.


    "At the last moment, someone blocked the attack of jietianzhi for him. The body of biluoxian emperor was not dead, but only a trace of miserable soul was left. If there is no special opportunity, it is estimated that the remnant will not exist for long The voice of the ancient devil came from Chen Xi''s heart, and the tone was full of pride.


    "Well." After hearing this result, Chen Xi was also very satisfied, so she nodded lightly.


    "Huangquan, the body of biluoxian emperor has not been obliterated by me. This seat has specially left a wisp of remnant soul for you. When you fly up to heaven, you can take revenge and revenge. " Chen Xi turned her head to look at the yellow spring, and then said a plain tone.


    Thank you very much After hearing Chen Xi''s words, Huang Quan knelt down in front of Chen Xi and kowtowed respectfully to Chen Xi.


    The devil emperor of huangquan held his fist tightly, and his whole expression was very excited.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 236

    "Forever" get up, after all, you are the disciple of the teacher. It''s a matter of course for the master to take the lead for the disciple. " Chen Xi smiles and pats Huang Quan on the shoulder.


    Huang Quan''s eyes flashed a touch of moving color, but he was the devil emperor of huangquan after all.


    He was haughty in his bones, so he did not say those grateful words, but slowly stood up straight.


    "Cough..." At this time, a very weak voice came from afar. It was the Taishang elder of qingluan gate.


    "Grandfather Li qingluan hurried forward to hold her grandfather, her tears streaming down.


    "Qingluan, my grandfather can''t do it. In the future, you will be the only one." The supreme elder trembled and stretched out his hand to wipe away the tears on Li qingluan''s face.


    But his body, but has not a trace of strength, that old hand, very stiff in the air.


    Li qingluan quickly reached for her grandfather''s hand, her eyes full of tears.


    "Qingluan, after you break through into wuzun, remember to take out a resurrection spirit fruit and take it." The supreme elder seemed to think of something important. His face suddenly became solemn and said to Li qingluan.


    "Grandfather Stop talking and have a good rest. " Li qingluan trembles the voice to say, the tone is full of pain.


    "Cough, and this elder, I hope you can take good care of qingluan after I die." All of a sudden, the elder looked at Chen Xi not far away, and then said a pleading tone.


    Chen Xi also quickly walked over, and then looked down at the elder, he gently nodded.


    "Cough Qingluan, you will be the only one left in qingluan gate in the future. Remember to take good care of yourself and don''t be wronged... " Before the elder Taishang''s words were finished, he had no life. His eyes were wide and his breath was scattered.


    In fact, taishangchang had already reached the point where the oil was exhausted and the lamp was dry. It was only for Li qingluan that he forced himself to breathe and not let himself die immediately.


    When he got Chen Xi''s promise, the elder could no longer suppress the injury in his body, and died!


    At this point, the qingluan gate has been completely destroyed. Except for the contemporary leader Li qingluan, all the qingluan disciples died in this war.


    The gate of qingluan was uprooted, and the valley of qingluan was broken, which inherited the orthodoxy of millions of years, and finally disappeared.


    "Grandfather Li qingluan shudders the voice to say, then then then is anxious to attack the heart, directly faints in the past.


    Chen Xi quickly walked forward two steps, and then gently held Li qingluan''s body, did not let her completely fall to the ground.


    At this time, Huang Quan''s face suddenly changed, and his breath began to weaken.


    "Master, this part of me is about to disappear." The yellow spring sighed slowly and then whispered.


    Before Chen Xi reacts, huangquan''s body is suddenly broken, and then turns into countless lights, completely dissipated between heaven and earth.


    Chen Xi sighed deeply. He made a huge hole in the ground between his waves.


    Then, Chen Xi grabbed the body of the supreme elder with one hand and buried him in the deep space.


    Chen Xi hesitated for a moment, and then grabbed a stone pillar from afar. After a simple carving, she stood in front of the tomb.


    Tomb of grandfather Li qingluan!


    Chen Xi did not know the original name of the supreme elder, only that he was Li qingluan''s grandfather.


    Therefore, he engraved these words on the tomb, which also gave him an account.


    Chen Xi holds Li qingluan in one hand, and then prepares to turn around and leave.


    At this time, his eyes were suddenly attracted by a scroll not far away.


    "This scroll should look like a good thing." Chen Xi did not hesitate, but directly grabbed the scroll and put it in his own space ring.


    Chen Xi did not find that when the scroll entered his space ring.


    There was a pure white relic, which suddenly vibrated slightly, and then flew directly into the scroll.


    "Amitabha A faint shadow flashed over the scroll. It was a Buddha with a kind face.


    The sound of the Buddha''s name did not spread far away, and then completely disappeared, so Chen Xi did not notice at all.


    Chen Xi waved and summoned his own mount.


    The golden winged dragon Eagle fluttered its huge wings and flew directly over it. Then it bent down slightly and put Chen Xi and Li qingluan on their backs.


    "Let''s go back to Tiandi sect!" Chen Xi, holding Li qingluan in her arms, gently jumped up to the back of the golden winged Dragon carving, and then said in a voice.


    "Roar!" The golden winged dragon Eagle first roared up to the sky, then suddenly shook its wings and turned into a streamer of light, soaring into the sky.


    Hundreds of thousands of miles away, a disciple suddenly frowned.Huang Quan slowly opened his eyes. A touch of fine light flashed through his eyes, and the momentum of the whole person began to shake wildly.


    "Boom As if the sky broke, a large cloud began to gather in the sky, directly covering the whole four elephant mountain.


    Huang Quan''s mouth with a faint smile, he directly gently step, and then the body will instantly disappear in place.


    At the moment, the yellow spring has a powerful momentum of looking down on the world.


    He had just entered the realm of Emperor Wu, but the tide rose.


    Soon, he broke through to the peak of Emperor Wu and directly stepped into wuzun!


    This is just the beginning. Soon, huangquan stepped from wuzun to lingzun, and finally reached the middle stage of xuanzun, which slowly stopped.


    "Alas, it''s a pity that the power of separation has dissipated too much. Otherwise, I may have a chance to go straight to Wu Sheng The yellow spring sighed and murmured to himself.


    "Boom The clouds in the sky, with the improvement of the realm of the yellow spring, also began to change.


    Originally the dark and matchless robbery cloud, actually suffused with colorful light, looks very strange.


    Lin Qianxue also felt this very strange wave, so he walked out of his door.


    Lin Qianxue raised his head and looked at the terror cloud in the sky. His eyes flashed a thick surprise.


    "Multicolored robbery? Is Lu HUFA going to break through the realm of martial saint? " Lin Qianxue murmured to himself, and his heart was very excited.


    If you can watch other people crossing the robbery, it is also of great benefit to Lin Qianxue.


    At this time, the clouds in the sky rolled violently, and soon changed from five colors to seven colors, and finally formed nine colors.


    "It''s a nine color disaster? How could that be possible! " Lin Qianxue said with shock on his face. His voice was full of disbelief.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 237

    "Generally speaking, if a half step martial Saint wants to enter the realm of martial saint, he needs to survive the colorful calamity.


    The level of the natural calamity that the warrior crossed represents his accomplishments and potential.


    Most of the time, the ordinary half step master of martial arts will only usher in a colorful Tianke, while a slightly gifted warrior will experience a more powerful one.


    Colorful Tianjie, which is a rare and powerful natural calamity in a hundred years.


    Lin Qianxue believes that Luguan has strong qualifications, so it is not surprising that Lu HUFA can face the colorful natural calamity.


    However, this nine color disaster obviously exceeded Lin Qianxue''s expectation.


    Even the contemporary patriarch of xuanbing Shengzong, when he passed through the robbery, he was just a six color heavenly calamity.


    Every time a color is added to the sky robbery, its power will be increased several times. The difficulty of crossing the nine color sky robbery is far more than that of the six color one!


    They are totally different from each other. They are not at the same level at all.


    But when Lin Qianxue was stunned, he saw a young warrior in red, leaping up in an instant, and then stood in the void.


    Huang Quan''s body, with a very terrible prestige, he sent out the strength, is to let Lin Qianxue quite shocked.


    "It''s Huang Shidi. How could he face the Jiucai Tianjie? When has his strength become so strong? " Lin Qianxue was shocked, and then said with shock on his face.


    As Chen Xi''s last disciple, Huang Quan''s practice time is far less than that of Lin Qianxue and Chu Yun.


    That is because huangquan is a Madman of cultivation, which can barely catch up with the realm of the two.


    But even so, the realm of the netherworld can not suddenly Soar so much, which makes Lin Qianxue feel that ten points are incredible.


    At this time, not far from Lin Qianxue, a man in white came out slowly. It was Chu Yun, Chen Xi''s second disciple.


    Chu Yun looked up at the sky, and then saw the wanton and arrogant figure of huangquan. His eyes flashed a look of surprise, but he was not too surprised.


    "Worthy of being the devil emperor of huangquan, is he going to break through the realm of martial Saint so soon?" Chu Yun subconsciously clenched his fist and muttered to himself.


    "Brother Chu, what are you talking about? Huangquan devil emperor? The devil emperor of huangquan is Huang''s younger brother Lin Tianxue''s accomplishments are not weak. Naturally, she heard Chu Yun''s murmuring to herself, and then she quickly turned her head around and said with shock on her face.


    "Well, younger martial brother Huang is the devil emperor of huangquan who swept the whole Tianxuan continent 100000 years ago." Chu Yun first smile at Lin Qianxue, then nod and say.


    "What? It''s impossible! Younger martial brother, don''t lie to elder martial sister. The devil emperor of huangquan has been dead for many years. How could he be younger martial brother Huang? " Lin Qianxue''s first reaction, of course, did not believe Chu Yun. She frowned slightly and then said a heavy tone.


    Lin Qianxue has seen the power of huangquan devil emperor in many ancient books of xuanbing Shengzong.


    It''s hard for her to imagine that the evil emperor of huangquan, who once roamed the Xuantian continent, would be her younger martial brother, which shocked Lin Qianxue.


    "Elder martial sister, as for the identity of younger martial brother Huang, the master has already confirmed his old man, so don''t doubt it." Chu Yun looks at Lin Qianxue and says solemnly.


    "Hoo..." Lin Qianxue after hearing Chu Yun''s words, she deeply vomited the turbid gas, in the eye''s shock color still did not subside.


    This news is too incredible, Lin Qianxue until now, still did not digest completely.


    She never dreamed of her younger brother, Huang Quan, who was always respectful to her.


    It''s actually the one hundred thousand years ago, the one who prevailed all over the world!


    After a hundred thousand years, the reputation of the evil emperor of huangquan is still resounding in the Tianxuan continent, which is enough to prove the horror of the evil emperor of huangquan.


    In the age he lived in, almost all the holy gates he had pressed were out of breath.


    Even if it is as powerful as xuanbing Shengzong, it is also one of the victims.


    Lin Qianxue took a deep breath and looked up at the sky.


    "What about the Jiucai Tianjie? It''s not that I didn''t get through it. " Huang Quan''s expression is very arrogant, he raised his head to look at the huge robbery cloud above his head, and then laughed.


    When Huang Quan once came to the realm of Wu Sheng, he also survived the nine color calamities, but now the time of crossing the heist is a little earlier.


    "Come on, let Ben Di see if you can hurt Ben Di''s hair." Huangquan magic emperor''s mouth with a touch of light smile, his eyes, burst out with a strong red light.


    A very powerful momentum burst out from the body of huangquan. Many disciples in the four elephant mountain all walked out of the room in astonishment, and then looked up at the sky.


    "Is that senior brother huangquan? What a powerful momentum Some of the inner disciples said in dismay.


    Most of them are no more than the realm of King Wu. The momentum of huangquan is stronger than they have ever felt."It''s really too strong. Is this the gap between the core disciples and the pro disciples?" Nine from tightly hold his fist, and then said to himself, the heart is full of war.


    "Well, elder martial brother huangquan''s potential is really terrible. No wonder he can become the leader''s disciple in person. He has reached such a high level in such a short period of time." Li Cheng also said with some consternation.


    He saw with his own eyes that huangquan changed from a servant disciple to a personal disciple overnight.


    Inside the alchemy Pavilion, a handsome young man in white slowly pushed the door out.


    "It''s worthy of being the devil emperor of huangquan. It''s really arrogant and side leaking!" Leaving dust murmured to himself, looking at the yellow spring in the eyes, full of admiration and admiration.


    "Boom!"


    The terrible thunder is raging in the void, and a huge thunder is mingled with a very terrible force, and it splits down fiercely.


    "Boom Huang Quan did not dodge, and a huge shadow suddenly appeared behind him.


    The shadow was dressed in a bloody red domineering armor, with a full height of ten thousand feet, and its breath was terrifying and majestic.


    "Is this the law of heaven and earth? Isn''t this a great magic power that can only be exerted by martial Saint realm? I didn''t expect that elder martial brother Huang has mastered the Dharma of heaven and earth! " Many of the disciples of Tiandi sect were all shocked and said a word.


    The huge figure in the sky gave a blow to the top with a terrible momentum.


    "Boom


    Under one blow, the very strong thunder broke up and turned into countless weak electric snakes, which dissipated in the void.


    "Lying trough, how did he practice. Why are you better than me all of a sudden? " Lu Guan walked out of the Sutra Pavilion slowly. He looked at the huge Dharma figure in the sky, and the corners of his mouth twitched violently.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 238

    "The first one of martial arts is the three ancient respects. Mo mountain, the master of Fengxue mountain, is in this realm.


    After that, they can understand the power of space with their own spirit, and can achieve short-distance blink. This is the spiritual respect. The elder of Fengxue mountain is about this realm.


    And the last realm is the integration of martial arts golden elixir and Yuan spirit. This is xuanzun!


    Now, huangquan has reached the middle stage of xuanzun, and Luguan is the peak of xuanzun. It is only one step away from becoming a martial saint.


    Although the realm of huangquan is not as good as Luguan, he can sweep all the powerful warriors by virtue of his powerful laws of heaven and earth. Naturally, Luguan is not his opponent.


    Generally speaking, every time wuzun breaks through a small realm, it will usher in a small disaster.


    And like the yellow spring, the heaven will naturally be dissatisfied.


    All the natural calamities come together, and they turn into today''s nine color calamities.


    Today''s strength of huangquan can be said to be far beyond the realm of martial respect.


    Although the Jiucai Tianjie is tough, it does not pose a threat to huangquan.


    I can see that the heaven and earth Dharma behind the yellow spring did not stop after one blow broke the first Tianjie.


    Instead, he dashed up and flew directly into the cloud.


    "Senior brother huangquan, what are you going to do? How did his Dharma form of heaven and earth enter into Jieyun? Is he going to die? " Some of the disciples of Tiandi sect were stunned at the scene and then exclaimed.


    "This is to use Jiucai Tianjie to pity our own heaven and earth Dharma phase? This kind of thing is extremely dangerous Lu Guan is also a little surprised to see behind the scenes.


    Even in the history of Tianxuan continent, only a few people can do it.


    As for letting the Dharma form of heaven and earth enter into the cloud of calamity, absorb the power of thunder to temper Dharma form.


    In the whole history of Tianxuan continent, there is only one madman who has ever done such a thing!


    Qilin reveres God, the strongest demon clan in history. Only he has ever done such crazy things, which shocked the whole world!


    It is almost unimaginable that Qilin worshipped the gods. He unified the whole demon clan by his own efforts. He was honored as the first God by the demon family, and the supreme demon ancestor!


    However, later, the kylin Zun God disappeared without any reason, and the four Xiang Zun gods also died in succession. The demon clan was split up, far less than when it was at its peak.


    Even the once evil emperor of huangquan did not dare to do such crazy things.


    Now the yellow spring, can be said to have surpassed the peak of the past, he has created a new history!


    If anyone sees this scene, he will definitely record the deeds of huangquan in the chronicles of the mainland, which will be worshipped and respected by later generations.


    Huang Quan''s body was standing in the void. His face suddenly twisted violently, and his whole body was shaking.


    The power of Jiucai Tianjie is so powerful that even the Dharma forms of heaven and earth that he has reconstituted can hardly bear this terrible pressure.


    "It''s really big this time!" Huang Quan bit his teeth and his face was gloomy.


    "Boom!" The huge clouds in the sky began to vibrate wildly. A powerful force that could almost annihilate everything was gathered in the clouds.


    "Curse! Huangquan emperor''s armor, condense Huang Quan suddenly drank, and then used two magic formula.


    In the cloud robbery, the Dharma forms of heaven and earth, which are about to dissipate, have come together again, even more condensed than before.


    A large area of water from the yellow spring covers the huge Dharma forms of heaven and earth.


    Chu Yun''s room, a set of simple armor, suddenly sent out a strange light, and then instantly broke the sky.


    That suit of armor looks very simple, with strange patterns on it, and the red lines are even more frightening.


    "Isn''t this the armor that I used to cushion the corner of the table? How did it fly out by myself?" Chu Yun said to himself with some consternation. He was puzzled in his heart.


    Huang Quan''s eyes were directly attracted by the armor that came suddenly. His eyes opened violently, and the whole person''s breath became heavy.


    "This is My yellow spring armor? " As soon as Huang Quan''s eyes lit up, he directly reached for the armor.


    "Hum


    The red armor, as if feeling some strong call, actually began to vibrate slightly, emitting a very gentle light.


    Huangquan emperor''s armor, instantly and huangquan body fusion together, a dazzling incomparable light, blooming in the void.


    Huang Quan is dressed in a simple blood red armor. On his two shoulders, it seems that the heads of two evil spirits are roaring, and countless blood red demonic spirits are gathering here crazily.


    "Boom Huang Quan''s body, suddenly burst out a huge incomparable momentum, his realm crazy upward skyrocketing.Soon, he directly broke through xuanzun''s barrier and stepped into the realm of martial saint in an instant.


    Huang Quan''s mouth is covered with a faint smile. The huge Dharma image on his head also exudes an extremely terrifying momentum. The space around him starts to shiver.


    "It''s a pity that emperor huangquan suffered too much damage in the previous war, and his power was not saved. Otherwise, I may be able to have the fighting power at the level of Tianzun. " Huang Quan murmured to himself. His tone was a little sad, but his momentum became more and more cohesive.


    The huge Dharma phase of heaven and earth suddenly opened up, and in an instant, it soared from ten thousand feet to one hundred thousand feet, which was ten times as big!


    What is the concept of the Dharma of heaven and earth of 100000 Zhang?


    Even the huge Sixiang mountain is only 100000 Zhang in size.


    But now huangquan, by virtue of its own image of heaven and earth, can almost rival the whole four elephant mountain.


    "How strong!" All of them took a breath when they felt the horror.


    "This is emperor huangquan''s armor? He is really the devil of the netherworld! But Why is the armor of huangquan demon emperor in the room of younger martial brother Chu? " Lin Qianxue also exclaimed, and then looked at Chu Yun with some doubts.


    "I found it by accident. Because I couldn''t recognize the LORD by dripping blood, she had been used to cushion the feet of the table." Chu Yun also heard Lin Qianxue''s words, his face a little black, is egg Pain said a word.


    That is the emperor''s armor of the life of the emperor of the netherworld. It condenses the power of the Emperor himself. Its value is immeasurable!


    Chu Yun''s face became more and more ugly. He felt that he had missed 100 million yuan.


    "Younger martial brother Huang, remember to return the armor to the elder martial brother when you''ve run out of armor!" Chu Yun took a deep breath and then suddenly called out.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡± Huang Quan''s body faltered and almost fell from the air.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 239

    "After hearing Chu Yun''s words, the corner of his mouth pulled out two times.


    He forced himself to resist the impulse to beat the elder martial brother, and then took a deep breath and looked up at the disaster in front of him.


    Huangquan''s strength has been improved rapidly, but the present natural calamity has not changed at all.


    After all, huangquan is not a real realm upgrade now, it''s just the blessing of huangquan emperor''s armor.


    Tianjie can accept the help of foreign objects, and huangquan emperor armor is also in this range.


    With today''s strength of huangquan, if you look at the nine color Tianjie, you will have no pressure at all.


    Huang Quan''s mouth with a faint smile, his head of heaven and earth Dharma phase, directly spread out his hands, suddenly holding that large piece of cloud.


    The great Dharma Dharma opens his mouth slowly, and then bites into the cloud.


    "Click!"


    "Click!"


    Heaven and earth chewed hard for two times. Countless thunder and lightning were raging in his mouth, but they did not cause any injury to him.


    "Trough, what do I see? Elder martial brother huangquan ate Jieyun A disciple of Tiandi sect was wide eyed, and then said a word in shock.


    Not only himself, but all the people who saw this scene were deeply shocked. They had never seen such an arrogant person.


    Eat raw rob cloud? This is the real peerless man!


    "Burp..." The Dharma of heaven and earth gave a big burp, and his face was full of satisfaction.


    "It''s a pity that the power of this hijacking cloud is still too weak. It''s not very helpful to the Dharma minister." Huang Quan sighed deeply and then said something disappointed.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡± After hearing the words of the yellow spring, black lines appeared on his forehead.


    This NIMA hasn''t had enough? You are a pervert!


    The clouds in the sky have dissipated, and the bright sunshine is shining on the earth again.


    The Dharma phase of heaven and earth behind the yellow spring slowly disappeared. He regained his momentum and then flew down from the air.


    As soon as he landed, Huang Quan saw Chu Yun running over with a bad smile on his face.


    "Younger martial brother Huang, you''ve finished the disaster. Should you give back the armor you''re wearing now?" Chuyun laughed twice, then rubbed his hands with excitement on his face.


    Huang Quan felt speechless in his heart. He was really greedy for money.


    "Younger martial brother Huang, are you trying to rob? The yellow spring emperor''s armor is a treasure that I won after many hardships. You can''t do this! " After seeing the look of Huang Quan, Chu Yun quickly changed his face, and then said with a serious look.


    "Elder martial brother Chu, can you have a face?" Huangquan speechless looked at Chu Yun, and then said a scornful sentence.


    "Mr. Huang, where do you start? Don''t forget, you are still wearing your elder martial brother''s Armor now Chu cloud cold hum a, and then the complexion gloomy said.


    "Call it, and if it agrees, I will give you back the emperor''s armor." Huang Quan looked at Chu Yun with disdain, and then said with a relaxed look.


    Huangquan emperor''s armor is the armor condensed by huangquan when he ascends the realm of the great emperor. How can he obey the orders of others when he is connected with his blood?


    "Well, that''s what you said. Don''t go back on it!" Chuyun heard the words of huangquan, he snorted coldly, and then said impertinently.


    "Don''t worry. I always keep my word and never break my promise." Huang Quan laughed and said.


    "Emperor huangquan armor, come back to me!" Chu Yun stares at Huang Quan''s armor and says slowly. He stretches out a right hand and unfolds it slowly.


    "Hehe, do you want to take away the treasure made by my own hand from the emperor? What a dream Huang Quan gave a scornful smile, full of irony in his heart.


    If huangquan emperor armor can obey Chu Yun''s orders, then his head of huangquan devil emperor will be wrung off to serve as a ball kick for Chu Yun!


    Just as he was thinking, he suddenly felt a strange change coming out of his armor.


    "Hum..." Huangquan emperor armor began to emit a strange light, and then in a flash, it was separated from the body of huangquan.


    A set of powerful armor appeared in front of huangquan, and then flew directly to Chu Yun''s right hand.


    Huang Quan''s breath suddenly withered, and fell directly from the martial Saint realm to the middle stage of xuanzun.


    ¡°£¿£¿£¿¡± Huang Quan looked at this scene with a face of muddle, and the shock in his heart was beyond measure.


    My yellow spring emperor armor, actually mutiny?


    Chu Yun''s mouth with a faint smile, he directly grasp the hands of the emperor huangquan armor, and then a glance at huangquan.


    "Younger martial brother Huang, can you keep your word?" Chu Yun smiles slightly, and then sends the yellow spring emperor armor back to the space ring.


    Huang Quan watched this scene helplessly, and his heart was almost bleeding."My yellow spring armor! Ah Huang Quan''s whole spirit is about to collapse. His eyes are full of blood, and then he stares at the space ring of Chu Yun.


    If there is a big disagreement, we have to fight directly.


    "Well, Mr. Huang, what are you doing? Do you want to fight my elder martial brother? " Chu Yun subconsciously backward two steps, and then some panic to say a word.


    Compared with huangquan, chuyun''s strength is far behind.


    He is just a chicken in the realm of Emperor Wu, but now huangquan has reached the middle stage of xuanzun.


    "Elder martial brother Chu, I''ll give you three seconds to think about it and hand in the emperor''s armor immediately. Otherwise, don''t blame younger martial brother for being rude! " Huang Quan took a deep breath and said with a serious look.


    Emperor huangquan''s armor is of great importance. He will never watch his treasure fall into the hands of Chu Yun.


    Even if this person is his senior brother, he can''t do it!


    When Chu Yun hesitated, his space ring suddenly began to shake violently.


    Then the domineering huangquan emperor armor actually broke free from the shackles of the space ring, and directly put it on Chu Yun''s body.


    Chu Yun''s breath began to expand violently, and soon broke through from the realm of Emperor Wu to the peak of wuzun.


    However, this is only the beginning.


    After Chu Yun broke through to wuzun''s peak, he actually took several steps forward, until he reached the great circle in the later stage of entering the holy land, and then slowly stopped.


    "You are even more suitable for huangquan Dikai than Ben di. It''s impossible!"


    Huang Quan''s body began to vibrate violently. His face was full of disbelief.


    Chu Yun''s mouth with a faint smile, he felt his body, that almost boundless force of terror, so he looked at the yellow spring.


    "Brother Huang, don''t you want to fight with elder martial brother? Come on, I''ll give you three hundred moves first Chu Yunmeng waved his sleeve, and then said a full of domineering.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 240

    "Wangu huangquan looked at Chu Yun with a gloomy face. For a moment, he didn''t know what to do.


    In fact, huangquan''s heart is speechless now.


    Obviously, it is the huangquan emperor''s armor made by himself, but Chu Yun can actually inspire greater power. What''s going on?


    Even if you are the son of heaven, you can''t go too far!


    "Younger martial brother Huang, how about this? You give some of the skills you have practiced before to your elder martial brother, who will exchange the yellow spring emperor armor with you. " Chu Yun''s mouth with a faint smile, compared to this huangquan emperor armor, he is more interested in huangquan''s unique skills.


    Huangquan emperor armor may be able to greatly enhance the state of Chu Yun, but compared with the mysterious and incomparable unique knowledge of the great emperor, nature is still far behind.


    "Yes." Huang Quan''s eyes lit up, and then he nodded in a hurry.


    Chu Yun smiles, and his armor of emperor huangquan immediately takes off, and then floats directly in front of huangquan.


    Huangquan quickly took over the emperor''s armor, and then hit dozens of prohibitions and Dharma formulas on it, which made him feel relieved.


    "Brother Huang, where is my secret script?" Chu Yun rubbed his hands excitedly and then asked Huang Quan.


    "I have put all I have learned in the Sutra Pavilion of the sect. You can go and study by yourself." Huang Quan''s face did not change in the slightest, but said in a flat tone.


    ¡°£¿£¿£¿¡±


    After hearing what Huang Quan said, Chu Yun''s face became stiff.


    "Cough, younger martial brother Huang, is it too late for me to regret now?" Chu Yun soon came back to his senses. He laughed awkwardly, and then said to himself.


    "Goodbye." Huang Quan didn''t intend to take care of himself, the super invincible and shameless elder martial brother. He arched his hands slightly and then turned away.


    "Younger martial brother Huang, don''t leave. Let''s have a good discussion." Chu Yun subconsciously said to huangquan, he kept shouting after the yellow spring.


    As soon as Huang Quan heard Chu Yun''s words, he immediately quickened his pace, and his body instantly disappeared in place.


    "Well, what a loss this time Touch cloud slowly sighed, he said with a sad look on his face.


    If Chu Yun had known that huangquan had put all his life''s learning in the Sutra Pavilion, he would have changed his fart with him!


    Although huangquan emperor''s armor is indeed the supreme treasure condensed by huangquan devil emperor.


    But who doesn''t want such a powerful treasure?


    Lin Qianxue has been around the two people, and naturally heard the conversation completely.


    Chu Yun turns his head and looks at Lin Qianxue. He just wants to seek some comfort, but the whole person is stunned in situ.


    See Lin Qianxue head also don''t return to leave quickly, her pace is very straight, blink of an eye only left a back.


    "Elder martial sister, what are you doing here?" Chu Yun stood in place and took a deep breath, and then suddenly drank.


    "Go to the Sutra Pavilion."


    Lin Qianxue''s voice came from the distance, and then quickly disappeared in the sky.


    "Elder martial sister, you wait for me, I will go too!" Chu Yun scratched his head, and then hastened to speed up the pace, directly catching up with Lin Qianxue.


    Soon, Lin Qianxue and Chu Yun both came to the eighth floor of the Sutra Pavilion.


    They looked at the wall of the great emperor''s skill, and the whole person''s breath was very short.


    Even with Chu Yun''s good luck, he has never obtained any great emperor''s skills. His adventures are probably at the level of heaven.


    Therefore, he is still very curious about the secrets of the emperor level.


    Lin Qianxue quickly browsed the names of those secrets, and then her eyes were attracted by one of the ice blue scripts.


    Lin Qianxue took a deep breath, then stretched out his hand shaking and took out the secret script.


    The five big characters of Shengxuan Bingxin Jue were written on the secret script with a terrible pressure.


    Today, Lin Qianxue just took a casual look, and felt a strong cold force, as if to completely freeze his soul.


    "The supreme Scripture, which disappeared 100000 years ago, is really here!" Lin Qianxue shudders the voice to say, the tone is full of shock color.


    The founder of xuanbing Shengzong didn''t reach the realm of the great emperor himself. He was just a God.


    But even so, he created a huge holy gate.


    It has been hundreds of thousands of years since xuanbing Shengzong was founded.


    The reason why they have been able to last for a long time is that they all rely on the Holy xuanbingxin formula!


    The founder of xuanbing Shengzong is also xuanbing holy body. He has created a very powerful skill, which is the Saint xuanbing heart formula.


    As long as Shengxuan Bingxin Jue is cultivated to Dacheng state, then it can possess the terror fighting power of the great emperor when the heaven is in the realm!The level of Shengxuan Bingxin formula is very high. It is almost as good as any great emperor''s original life skill, and its origin is more mysterious.


    Although xuanbing Shengzu claimed that it was his own creation of Shengxuan Bingxin Jue, in fact, few people believed his words.


    Everyone thought that he should have had some kind of adventure.


    Even in the inner part of xuanbing Shengzong, there are a large number of people who believe this statement.


    Only the contemporary patriarch and the Taishang elder of xuanbing Shengzong are qualified to practice it.


    It''s just a pity that xuanbing Shengzong lost this secret book because of the great war 100000 years ago.


    Xuanbing Shengzong''s people all guessed that this secret script should be on the body of huangquan devil emperor.


    However, with the death of huangquan devil emperor, this supreme secret book has no trace in Tianxuan land.


    It can be said that Shengxuan Bingxin Jue is a unique skill created for the sake of xuanbing holy body, which perfectly fits the road of Lin Qianxue!


    Lin Qianxue directly opened the secret script in her hand and began to practice with her eyes closed. Her body exuded a very strong cold spirit.


    Chu Yun looked at the wall full of great emperor''s skills. He rubbed his hands excitedly. Then he picked up a book and learned it directly.


    Chu Yun picked up the first skill, which was created by huangquan devil Emperor: huangquan Nirvana Sutra!


    Chu Yun began to practice with his eyes closed. After a short period of more than ten minutes, a faint blood red color flashed through Chu Yun''s eyes.


    "The way of Nirvana? It''s really powerful. " Chu Yun slowly vomited out a breath of turbid air, and then put the nirvana Sutra of the yellow spring into the wall in front of him.


    Since Chu Yun was baptized by the way of heaven, he has learned all kinds of skills, which are so fast that they can be completed almost in the blink of an eye.


    But this huangquan Nirvana Sutra, but it took Chu Yun ten minutes.


    It has to be said that this is indeed an extraordinary skill, far from being mastered by ordinary people!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 241

    "After completing the practice of Nirvana Sutra, Chu Yun continued to look at other scripts.


    Do not know whether intentional or unintentional, Chu Yun''s eyes, directly attracted by a secret to the past.


    The secret script looks very strange, even with a trace of blood on it.


    "Well, why is there any blood here? Not only this skill, it seems that many secret scripts nearby are stained with blood. " Chu Yun took out the secret book and then said to himself with some doubts.


    Lin Qianxue is now in a state of enlightenment. She can''t hear Chu Yun at all, and naturally she won''t pay attention to Chu Yun.


    "Haotianjing? That''s a good name Chu Yun looked at the secret script in his hand and said to himself.


    What Chu Yun is holding in his hand is the supreme skill that Lu had fought for his life and wanted to practice. It is also the culprit for Lu''s serious injury!


    Chu Yun took a deep breath, and then gently opened the secret script in his hand.


    Chu Yun''s brows wrinkled tightly, and his momentum became more dignified.


    "What the hell is this? I don''t know anything about it! " After just looking at it for a while, Chu Yun''s face changed greatly, and then he threw the secret script in his hand to the ground.


    Lin Qianxue has already written down all the Shengxuan Bingxin Jue in her heart at the moment. She slowly stands up straight and looks at Chu Yun with some surprise.


    "Younger martial brother Chu, what''s the matter with you?" Lin Qianxue Leng for a moment, she is very confused voice said.


    "Elder martial sister, if you look at this skill book, you don''t know which bastard wrote it blindly. Can you practice it? If you practice this, you can''t let people go crazy! " Chu Yun''s face was gloomy and incomparable. Then he picked up the secret script on the ground and began to look at it.


    "Is this the supreme unique skill of haotianzong? It has been lost for a long time. I didn''t expect to be here. " She was surprised to see the secret.


    "The supreme unique learning of haotianzong? Is this the only way to break the skill? " Chu Yun''s face is very gloomy, he is very puzzled and asked.


    "Brother Chu, what''s the matter with you? If this secret script is not suitable for you, you can change it to practice. There is no need to be so angry. " Lin Qianxue looked at Chu Yun in surprise, and his eyes were full of doubts.


    In her memory, her younger brother, most of the time, is gentle, rarely so angry.


    "Elder martial sister, this Hao Tianjing actually said that he wanted to condense the big sun in his own Dantian, and then create the moon, and finally evolve into thousands of roads, condensing the origin of heaven. Isn''t this a joke?" Chu Yun seems to be completely unable to hear Lin Qianxue''s words, he is still very angry, his eyes are full of anger.


    "What do you mean, boy? Are you questioning the supreme and unique learning of haotianzong Just then, a very strange voice came slowly from the void.


    Chu Yun and Lin Qianxue looked up consciously, and then saw a dishevelled old man.


    The old man was dressed in linen clothes, and his whole face was even a little obscene.


    But from his sudden appearance in the void, they knew that he was not as simple as he seemed.


    "If you don''t know how to deal with this rubbish, it''s not good to go to heaven!" Chu Yun did not pay attention to the laborer, but continued to break a big curse.


    Chu Yun has never been so angry, as if the existence of haotianjing has touched his bottom line.


    Even if he had gone to Yunxiao County to avenge his mother, he was not as crazy and angry as he is now!


    "Boy, you are just a little emperor Wu, and you are also qualified to comment on haotianzong? Who gave you the courage After hearing Chu Yun''s words, the old man''s heart was filled with anger.


    "You want to fight me, old man?" Chu Yun clenched his right fist and let out a big anger.


    In the center of his eyebrows, a sharp eye burst out a fierce light, instantly smashing the white scarf on his forehead.


    "Boy, this is not the place for us to fight. If you have the courage, you can come with me. I will definitely blow your ass!" The wretched old man sneered and waved his right hand.


    "Stab..." In the void, a huge hole suddenly appears.


    Lin Qianxue through the hole, vaguely, as if to see a small world.


    "Is this the small world?" Lin Qianxue, the whole person directly Leng in situ, her face shocked and exclaimed.


    Lin Qianxue stares at the old man''s face tightly. She doesn''t know why. She always feels that the old man''s face is a little familiar, as if she had seen it somewhere.


    "Come on, old man. If I don''t teach you a lesson today, you really don''t know what it means to be so lofty and generous. "


    Even though he saw the old man''s magnificent means, Chu Yun''s face did not change at all. Instead, he took a step forward and directly entered the cave.


    "Ha ha, good boy, brave enough!" The wretched old man laughed, and then he walked in directly.After thinking for a while, Lin Qianxue''s pupils suddenly contract.


    The face of the old man, unexpectedly, overlapped with a portrait he had seen in the classics of zongmen.


    "Younger martial brother, don''t go, he He is... " Lin Qianxue''s heart suddenly anxious, she subconsciously want to follow into the hole.


    But when Lin Qianxue was about to step into the cave, the big hole healed up slowly and disappeared.


    "He is The emperor of heaven Lin Qianxue murmured to himself, in the heart is very desperate.


    She finally remembered who the old man was. He was the 36th patriarch of haotianzong, a super power in the realm of the great emperor.


    When Lin Qianxue thought of his younger martial brother of Chu, he had a conflict with an old monster of Emperor Wu level.


    But also took the initiative to enter other people''s small world, suddenly felt a burst of head big.


    The master of Wudi''s realm is already able to open up his own small world.


    Even if they are the great powers of Emperor Wu, if they dare to enter the other side''s small world, they will definitely be blown out.


    What''s more, the emperor of heaven is famous for his madness.


    I have always been unscrupulous!


    Not to mention anything else, his name alone is enough to explain some things.


    If the old man is really impatient, he will dare to live up to the day! Is there anything else he dare not do?


    "Younger martial brother Chu, you must be ok..." Lin Qianxue sighed slowly, and then he began to pace back and forth in situ, and felt extremely anxious.


    On the other hand, Chu Yun takes the lead in stepping into a strange world, and his face is not a bit flustered.


    He just slowly put his hands behind his back, and then looked at the old man who suddenly appeared behind him.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 242

    "After returning to his own small world, the obscene old man did not worry about Chu Yun, but looked him up and down with great interest.


    "Boy, are you really going to hit me? You don''t even deserve to lift my shoes with your strength now. " The obscene old man''s mouth with a faint smile, and then slowly shook his head.


    His meaning is very obvious, do not put Chu Yun in the eye at all.


    "Come on." Chu Yun took a deep breath, and then said with a serious look.


    Chuyun''s eyebrows, a vertical eye slowly unfolded, and then suddenly burst out a powerful light, directly to the front of the obscene old man.


    The obscene old man did not dodge or dodge, but waved his hand very casually.


    A strange force broke out, and Chu Yun''s attack was easily smashed in the void.


    "I have to say, your talent is really strong, but if you want to be my opponent, it is far from qualified. Maybe you will have a chance to compete with me after ten thousand years of practice. " The wretched old man sighed slowly, then uttered a scornful tone.


    Since he ascended to the realm of the great emperor, he has rarely met with enemies.


    This old guy has lived for tens of thousands of years, and his strength can be said to be omnipotent and terrifying.


    Chu Yun''s face still did not change a bit, just instantly disappeared in place, and then to the old man to blow out a blow.


    "Boom


    The powerful momentum burst out in an instant, directly on the old man''s chest.


    The old man looked at Chu Yun with some helplessness, and then gently vomited his breath.


    "Boom!" As if the sky was falling apart, the breath exhaled, even the sun and the moon changed color.


    Chu Yun''s whole body, is fierce fly out hundreds of meters away.


    "Poop!" As soon as Chu Yun landed on the ground, he spit out a big mouthful of blood. His silver white hair danced wildly with the wind. The whole person looked extremely miserable.


    "Give up, boy. You are not my opponent at all. Why struggle?" The old man whispered twice, his tone full of regret.


    If not for Chen Xi''s face, he would have slapped Chu Yun to death.


    Chu Yun holds his fist tightly. The momentum of his body grows higher and higher, and the prestige of the whole person breaks out completely.


    "Broken!" The old dancer''s face was inconvenient, only very casually said two words.


    In the void, once again a powerful force suddenly erupted, and then directly surrounded Chu Yun inside.


    This old man has experienced countless wars, and his strength is far less than that of his peak period, but it is not something that Chu Yun can shake.


    His natural and unrestrained back, standing in a slightly empty back.


    At this time, the old man''s body, suddenly burst out a powerful to almost destroy the sky and earth.


    When the pressure broke out, the whole small world began to shake violently, as if it would collapse at any time.


    Chuyun''s fist is tightly held, he once again kowtow out a big mouthful of blood, the whole person''s breath is also instantly withered up.


    The momentum of the old man was so terrible that it was almost earth shaking.


    Chu Yun with its strong willpower, enough to support more than 10 seconds of time.


    But with the passage of time, Chu Yun finally failed to hold back, but his head tilted, and he fainted directly in the past.


    "Why is this child so stubborn?" When the old man saw Chu Yun faint, he sighed slowly and then said to himself. His tone was full of melancholy.


    When he saw Chu Yunzhi, he couldn''t help but think of Chen Xi, the naughty child who ran after him since childhood.


    Who would have thought that Chen Xi had personally founded a huge sect within a short period of more than a year, and it was also quite famous in the area of tens of thousands of miles.


    The haotianjing in the Sutra Pavilion of Tiandi sect was actually put in by the old man himself.


    This old man is also the master who ran away quietly before Chen Xi. He has been called old man Yun by Chen Xi.


    But no one thought that he had such an amazing identity.


    The old man slowly walked forward a few steps, he came to Chu Yun, and then stretched out his hand to throw Chu Yun out of the small world.


    At this time, the sudden change of the protuberance, see Chu cloud''s body, unexpectedly slowly floating in the air.


    "Buzz!"


    Incomparably bright light, burst out suddenly on Chu Yun''s body, almost instantly illuminated the whole world.


    The light was so dazzling that the obscene old man could hardly open his eyes.


    "Well?" The old man frowned slightly, some did not understand, this is what happened.


    In the cloud old man Lengshen, a strong to, almost make the world tremble for the breath, is quietly waking up.Chu Yun''s body slowly floating in the air, his head of silver white hair, actually began to grow up crazily, in a twinkling of an eye did not over the shoulder, directly dropped to the waist.


    "What''s going on?" Cloud old man murmured to himself, completely do not understand, why chuyun suddenly changed a look.


    Chu Yun''s closed eyes suddenly and slowly open, his eyes are full of white light, even the black pupil has disappeared.


    Cloud old man just subconsciously and Chu cloud on one eye, then instantly feel his head as if to blow up the general.


    In Chu Yun''s eyes, he felt a terrible force, as if to destroy his own body.


    There is no trace of human feelings in Chu Yun''s eyes, but only ruthlessness and indifference. He is just like the way of heaven, looking down on all living beings.


    "Hum, hum, hum!" The whole small world began to shake wildly, and the Tianxuan continent also began to shake.


    On the Tianxuan continent, countless powerful people in the realm of the great emperor raised their heads in astonishment. They felt a terrible breath, as if they could annihilate them completely.


    "What''s the matter? The way of heaven is trembling... " In Xuantian daozong, a big old man slowly opened his eyes, and he said to himself in astonishment.


    "What a terrible smell In the ancestral demon hall, an old man in a gray robe suddenly opened his eyes, and his breathing began to be intense.


    At the moment, Chen Xi is still riding on the golden winged Dragon carving, and starts to quickly rush back to Tiandi sect.


    He did not find that in his own seal of heaven and earth, a middle-aged man sitting in the void suddenly took a breath.


    In the endless void, the body of the demon suddenly frowned, and his eyes flashed with a thick color of shock, as if he felt something terrible.


    Lin fan, the emperor of the north, also stopped his pace directly. His face was shocked and his whole body began to shake violently.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 243

    "Through the ages, when martial artists were promoted to the realm of Emperor Wu, they had already begun to understand the way of heaven. They could feel the subtle changes in the way of heaven.


    Only by conforming to the law of heaven can we prove the position of the great emperor.


    This, engraves the day Xuan continent all Emperor Wu strong person, all one face fear color look up at the sky.


    They did not understand why the heavenly way of Tianxuan land suddenly began to shake violently, as if feeling something extremely terrible breath.


    "No, the way of heaven is not in fear, but in submission!" An old man with white hair and beard suddenly changed his face and said a word in a panic.


    "I didn''t expect it. I didn''t expect that even this guy came out. It seems that big brother has done too much." In the endless void, the red devil murmured to himself, and his tone was full of surprise.


    At the moment, whose mood is the most complex, it is no better than the old man Yun.


    He was closest to Chu Yun, and naturally it was the easiest to feel the breath that almost made the world tremble.


    "It''s so familiar. Has this guy practiced haotianjing?" Cloud old man''s face suddenly changed, he murmured to himself, full of surprise.


    "No, this is not the breath of haotianjing, this is the real breath of heaven. Who is this boy? Why does he have the breath of heaven? " Cloud old man''s eyebrows tightly wrinkled, he silently held his fist, and then said a surprise in his heart.


    As the 36th patriarch of haotianzong, old man Yun also cultivated haotianjing.


    Unfortunately, haotianjing is too far-reaching and extensive. Even though he has practiced for tens of thousands of years, he is just a beginner.


    But even so, old man Yun ascended to the realm of the great emperor with the help of haotianjing. Even in the realm of many great emperors, his strength was hard to meet.


    It''s hard to imagine how powerful this haotianjing is!


    At the beginning, old man Yun thought that the breath of Chu Yun should be the breath that can be possessed only when haotianjing is cultivated to a perfect state.


    But now he knows he''s wrong, and he''s wrong.


    Haotianjing is the supreme skill that breeds the way of heaven by itself, but this guy in front of us doesn''t need to practice haotianjing at all!


    Chu Yun took a step forward slowly. The void began to tremble at the place where he passed. The forces of countless rules leaped with joy, as if they were competing for cheers.


    Soon, Chu cloud step by step to the front of the old man.


    There was no human feeling in his eyes, but only the arrogance above him, as if everything in the world was just a mole ant in his eyes.


    "Gudu..." Cloud old man swallowed a spit hard, and then subconsciously back two steps, his eyes full of fear.


    When he really felt the breath of Chu Yun, he realized the horror of the people in front of him.


    Chu Yun slowly lowered his head and looked at the wretched old man in front of him.


    The terrifying pressure suddenly burst out and directly spread to the whole small world.


    The rules can''t bear the collapse of the whole world.


    Old man Yun''s face changed greatly. He finally understood what kind of existence the man in front of him was.


    The Lord of all things, the origin of heaven and earth!


    The person in front of us is not human, he is the way of heaven, he is the origin.


    He is the creator of all rules, he is the ancestor of all things, the embodiment of the way of heaven!


    He is not the son of heaven, he is the way of heaven!


    He is not the son of fate at all. He represents destiny himself!


    Old man Yun felt that his world outlook was about to collapse. He knew what kind of existence he had provoked.


    "Haotianjing should not exist." Chu Yun''s face did not change in the slightest, but said without expression.


    "You''re right. This rubbish skill should not have existed in the world." Cloud old man heard Chu Yun''s words, he quickly nodded, and then a face serious said.


    Chu Yun suddenly burst out behind the light, the whole heaven and earth are completely illuminated.


    "Haotianjing is a kind of martial arts that I created unintentionally. When it reaches the highest level, there will be no heavenly way in my body. It will only turn into a rule and integrate into my body. " Chu Yun went on to say that his manner was so high that he seemed to be riding in the sky.


    Cloud old man swallowed a spit hard again, he now to Chen Xi that but admire extremely much.


    If possible, he would like to kneel down in front of Chen Xi and cry and beg him to accept himself as an apprentice.


    "Dog egg, dog egg, how on earth did you do it? Even the way of heaven makes you become a disciple As soon as old man Yun thought of the identity of the man in front of him, he felt dizzy.


    "Maybe I should call you Shizu?" Chu Yun continued to look at the old man Yun, and then suddenly said a word."Cough, what are you talking about? How dare I, little old man Cloud old man fiercely a clap thigh, then full face smile says.


    Be the master of heaven?


    Even if you give him a million courage, he will never dare!


    "That''s the best." Chu Yun once again said a plain tone.


    "Big man, can I ask you something?" The old man said, trembling, full of doubts.


    He didn''t understand why the heavenly way was so high that he worshipped his apprentice as his teacher. It was just against the common sense!


    "There are some things you still don''t know, including my identity. It''s better not to disclose them." Chu Yun''s eyes, a touch of light light loomed, he said a tone of indifference.


    "Yes, I see!" Cloud old man hastily heavily nods, then a face respectfully ground says.


    Chu Yun gently raised a finger, and then directly on the old man Yun.


    All of a sudden, the power of countless rules suddenly appeared out of thin air, and then a force of annihilation suddenly passed into the body of old man Yun.


    Directly wipe out the big sun and two bright moons in his body.


    "Poop!"


    Haotianjing is the foundation of old man Yun''s cultivation. Now his haotianjing is destroyed, and his breath suddenly withers, and the whole person spits out a large mouthful of blood.


    However, this is just the beginning. The state of old man Yun suddenly fell from the emperor and soon became an ordinary man.


    Cloud old man looks at Chu Yun with a blank look, his heart has ten thousand Grass Mud Horse flying.


    Lao Tzu''s cultivation was abandoned by you?


    Chu Yun naturally can feel the thoughts in old man Yun''s heart. He frowns slightly, and then gently reaches out a finger again, directly points on the old man''s body.


    "Boom!"


    The earth shakes, the sun and the moon are dark, and the earth is full of golden lotus.


    Cloud old man''s face suddenly rose red, the whole person''s expression appears extremely excited.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 244

    "Old man Wan Gu Yun looks at Chu Yun with a surprised look. All the injuries and diseases he once suffered have disappeared, and his own realm has even taken a step forward.


    "I''ve reshaped Dodger for you, and you''ve recovered your strength now. Haotianjing is really not a good skill. At that time, I wanted to destroy it, but because of some accidents, I didn''t do it. " Chu Yun''s tone is still very calm, without a trace of emotional color.


    "Thank you very much Big man Old man Yun hesitated for a long time, and finally could only suppress this sentence.


    Besides, he didn''t know what to call him.


    After all, the existence of people in front of us has far exceeded the cognition of old man Yun.


    "Well, let''s go back." Chu Yun lightly nodded, and then gently waved.


    All of a sudden, all of a sudden, the two of them have been moved out of this space before the old man Yun has responded.


    When Chu Yun returned to the Sutra Pavilion again, he felt dizzy, and then fainted directly in the past.


    Cloud old man hurried forward to hold Chu Yun, he carefully looked at Chu Yun, and then devoured a spit.


    This is a real big man. Don''t offend him!


    Lin Qianxue looks at two people with a face of muddled force. He doesn''t know what happened.


    "Master? You didn''t do anything to my younger brother, did you? Why is he in a coma? " Lin Qianxue came over with a nervous look on his face, and then asked in a voice to the old man Yun.


    "Cough, he just couldn''t bear my pressure and fainted temporarily." Cloud old man thought for a while, then he found an excuse at will and said to Lin Qianxue.


    "Thank you for your kindness Lin Qianxue in hear cloud old man''s words, this just in the heart relaxed tone, then hastily said.


    Cloud old man gently put Chu Yun on the ground, let him rely on the wall, and then quickly went to that bookshelf in front of.


    Old man Yun stretched out his hand directly, took out the haotianjing, and then tore it up without hesitation.


    "Well, master, what are you doing?" Lin Qianxue was shocked by the old man Yun''s action. She said with a shocked face that she didn''t understand what happened.


    "Big Xiaoyou is right. Haotianjing is rubbish. It doesn''t deserve to exist in the world. So I decided to tear it up to avoid harming the world. " Old man Yun coughed violently for two times, then his face was not red, and he was out of breath.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡± Lin Qianxue in hear cloud old man''s words, she then completely Leng in place.


    Originally, when she saw Chu Yun fainting on the ground, she would fight for them. It should be the wretched old man who won.


    Now it seems that this is not the case at all.


    Chu Yun seems to have convinced the Japanese emperor that he has torn up his unique skills of Zhenzong.


    It''s hard to imagine what happened between the two people, and how could the emperor of Japan and heaven make such an amazing move!


    Cloud old man in the hands of the secret after tearing up, then quickly came to Lin Qianxue in front of.


    Cloud old man kept looking up and down Lin Qianxue, want to explore her details.


    Lin Qianxue was frightened by the old man''s malicious eyes. She subconsciously stepped back two steps, completely unaware of what the old man wanted to do.


    "Dada..." At this time, a strange sound came from the stairs, and then a young man in blood red armor came up.


    Cloud old man and Lin Qianxue together turned their heads and saw the yellow spring.


    Huang Quan looked at old man Yun in surprise. He always felt that the old man was familiar with him, as if he had seen him somewhere.


    Soon, Huang Quan''s eyes were bright. He went directly to the old man Yun, and then he reached out and patted him twice on the shoulder.


    Old man Yun was confused by the actions of huangquan, so I don''t know what the hell this guy is up to.


    Old man Yun didn''t know huangquan. He only came to Tiandi sect once a long time ago, and only met Chu Yun and Lin Qianxue. He knew that they were Chen Xi''s disciples.


    But because of the reason that huangquan has been practicing in seclusion, he seldom appears in the world.


    The old man in front of him once heard that Chen Xi had three disciples, but he had never seen Huang Quan himself.


    "Younger martial brother Huang, why are you here?" Lin Qianxue is very surprised to see the yellow spring, and then some doubts said.


    "I heard a noise around here, so I came to have a look." Huang Quan nodded and then said.


    "You are Chen Xi''s third disciple, the cultivation maniac named huangquan?" Old man Yun took a look at huangquan and said something in surprise.


    "Oh, isn''t it a cloudy day that used to pee against the wind? Why do you come to our Tiandi sect when you are free? " Huang Quan''s mouth with a faint smile, he has not seen an old friend for a long time, so he laughed.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡± Cloud old man in hear the words of the netherworld, his whole person''s look, then all of a sudden stupefied there.Since he was born, he has only performed in front of one person, who has been dead for 100, 000 years.


    "Who on earth are you?" Cloud old man''s eyebrows tightly wrinkled, his face a serious color said.


    "Little fellow, don''t you know Ben di? Forget the time when Ben Di opened your ass? " Huang Quan''s mouth with a faint smile, he said two words with great interest, the tone is full of ridicule.


    Cloud old man heard the words of the yellow spring, his face suddenly red, and then flashed a thick shock in his eyes.


    "You are The devil of the netherworld Cloud old man''s heart crazy jump up, and then a face of shock said.


    "I have a good memory. I didn''t expect to see you for 100000 years. You naughty little guy has become the emperor." Huang Quan suddenly sighed and said a word.


    "It''s really you! How can this be possible! " After hearing Huang Quan''s reply, old man Yun felt dizzy and could hardly recover.


    "Well, do you think Ben Di is so easy to fall down?" Huang Quan snorted coldly, and then said a word without politeness. He raised his chin slightly, and the whole person''s look was full of arrogance.


    When old man Yun saw the symbolic movement of the yellow spring, there was no doubt in his heart.


    The man in front of him is wearing the armor of emperor huangquan, and his words are full of arrogance. He is absolutely invincible!


    When old man Yun confirmed the identity of the devil emperor of huangquan, he felt dizzy.


    "Dog egg, dog egg, what kind of person are you? Why do you accept more disciples than others?" Cloud old man''s trembling voice said.


    Cloud old man seems to think of something in general, he directly turned his head to look at Lin Qianxue, and then kept looking at her.


    This guy, can''t be reincarnated?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 245

    "Wangulin stepped back two steps under the snow. She leaned against the wall tightly, and her heart was very frightened.


    "Although the girl is the holy body of the dark ice, it should not be in the eyes of the boy." Cloud old man in a careful look for a while, after all, still did not look out why.


    At this moment, the crowd suddenly heard a huge cry.


    "Ang!"


    The golden winged dragon Eagle fluttered its huge wings and then slowly fell down from the air.


    "Is Chen Xiaozi back? No, I''ve got to get out of here, and this boy can''t find me Cloud old man felt a very familiar breath, so his face changed, and then he quickly disappeared in place.


    "Master is back?" Huang Quan''s heart is very excited, he directly walked out of the Sutra Pavilion.


    As soon as I think of Chen Xi, the more I feel Chen Xi''s unfathomable.


    Chen Xi''s body slowly fell on the ground, he gently waved, and then the golden winged Dragon carving was recovered in the pet space.


    Huangquan and Lin Qianxue all walk out of the Sutra Pavilion. They look at Chen Xi in surprise.


    "See you, master!" They both bowed respectfully to Chen Xi, and then said respectfully.


    "Well, get up. What about Chu Yun? I went back to the mountain in person, and he didn''t know to meet him. " Chen Xi slightly frowned, and then said a very uncomfortable tone.


    "Well, younger martial brother Chu is in a coma, so he can''t come. Please forgive me." Lin Qianxue saw this, he quickly explained to Chen Xi.


    "Chu Yun is injured? What''s going on here? " After hearing Lin Qianxue''s words, Chen Xi frowned slightly, and then asked in some doubt.


    "Chu Yun just passed out in a coma and didn''t get any harm. Master doesn''t have to worry." Lin Qianxue continued to say.


    At this time, Lin Qianxue''s eyes suddenly congealed, she found a figure.


    "Master, is this?" Lin Qianxue frowned slightly, and then walked forward two steps. She looked at Li qingluan, who was unconscious, and asked.


    "It''s just an old friend. Her sect has been destroyed. It''s estimated that she will stay in Tiandi sect for a while." Chen Xi thought for a moment and then said in a voice.


    At this time, Lin Qianxue suddenly sniffed the nose, she smelled a very familiar smell.


    "Master, she can''t be the one you found for us? The smell of her as like as two peas before you went out. Lin Qianxue suddenly laughed and said in a strange tone.


    "Don''t talk nonsense, go back to practice quickly!" Chen Xi stares at Lin Qianxue directly, and then hums coldly.


    "Yes, master!" Lin Qianxue first nodded and then turned away.


    "Huangquan, how did your strength suddenly increase so much?" Chen Xi turned her head and looked at the yellow spring, and then said something in surprise.


    "It''s not because of the separation that I have absorbed all the residual strength in it." Huang Quan laughed twice and then explained to Chen Xi.


    "Yes, keep trying." Chen Xi walked forward slowly for two steps, then patted Huang Quan on the shoulder.


    "Thank you for your encouragement. I will never let you down!" Huang Quan bowed respectfully at first, then said solemnly.


    "Well, go down, too." Chen Xi nodded slowly, then said a very casual.


    When Huang Quan heard Chen Xi''s words, he turned and left without stopping.


    After Huang Quan left, Chen Xi''s eyebrows suddenly wrinkled, and then she looked speechless.


    "mad, this guy''s strength is even higher than me. How can I be a teacher Chen Xi said a very resentful, extremely dissatisfied in the heart.


    "Ding, congratulations to the host on completing the mission of upgrading the sect."


    "Ding, because the host has overfulfilled the task, a set of special clothes is awarded to Li Zongzhu."


    "Ding, congratulations to the host for obtaining 1200 reputation points. Because the host has overfulfilled the task, an additional 200 reputation points will be awarded."


    "Ding, congratulations to the host for obtaining the disciple''s exclusive clothing."


    A series of system cues sounded in Chen Xi''s mind.


    "System, are you Alzheimer''s? Why is the settlement so slow this time? " If it was not for the sudden sound of the system, Chen Xi would almost forget that she was actually a person with the system.


    "Ding, the system was in the process of upgrading before, and now it has been upgraded." The very cold sound of the system continued.


    "Ding, please raise the sect level as soon as possible because the sect reputation is full."


    "Ding, the sect task will be released soon. Please check it as soon as possible." As soon as Chen Xi''s voice dropped, the sound of the system began to ring again.


    "Don''t worry. I''d better take a look at the exclusive clothes first." Chen Xi nodded slowly, and then began to check up on the exclusive clothes he had obtained.The exclusive dress of the patriarch: you can change the appearance of the dress at will, never wear, never break, never destroy.


    Special bonus: it can increase the charm of the host, increase the speed of the host''s practice, increase the cultivation potential of the host, and greatly increase the host''s temperament!


    The corner of Chen Xi''s mouth brought up a faint smile, and then took out the clothes in the space ring.


    Chen Xi directly put on the clothes in front of her.


    Just a little thought, that suit became Chen Xi''s most commonly used style.


    The gorgeous purple and gold robes show the noble spirit and demeanor.


    Chen Xi''s appearance before is actually very good, but far from being able to reach Yushu Linfeng.


    Not to mention others, at least, the temperament of elder Li Chen is much better than Chen Xi.


    However, when Chen Xi put on this robe, his momentum changed completely, and the demeanor of a patriarch was fully displayed.


    If there is an outsider to see Chen Xi at the moment, then absolutely will exclaim.


    Because what Chen Xi looks like now, it''s no different from those fairies.


    He did everything without the slightest wind and dust. He looked as if he was a banished immortal, and his breath was noble.


    Until now, Chen Xi really has the bearing of a patriarch.


    "Not bad, not bad. That''s what you should have as a super prodigy." Chen Xi touched her chin and said to herself with great satisfaction.


    Chen Xi once again sank her consciousness into the space ring and began to observe the clothes of those disciples.


    The clothes of the servant disciples are very common, just ordinary linen clothes.


    The clothes of the outer disciples should be more advanced, which is just a light white dress.


    The clothes of the inner disciples should be much more noble. The black colored clothes are full of domineering feeling.


    As for the dress of the core disciples, Chen Xi was surprised.


    The golden border, black cuffs, and even two real dragons looming on both arms. It''s really noble and domineering!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 246

    "Wangu" said, "why don''t you pass on the clothes of the disciples personally?" Chen Xi suddenly frowned and said to herself with some doubts.


    "There is no fixed dress for the disciple, so it can be fabricated by the disciple himself. The material has been sent to the space ring. Please check it as soon as possible. " The sound of the system was slowly introduced into Chen Xi''s ears.


    Chen Xi gave a light nod, and then looked at his own space.


    At present, there are three kinds of materials in my own space ring: a white cloud, a piece of dark ice, and a large yellow spring river.


    Chen Xi only thought a little, then understood who these three things are prepared for.


    There is no doubt that the white cloud was given to Chu Yun, the piece of ice was given to Lin Qianxue, and the huangquan river water was naturally given to huangquan.


    At this time, Chen Xi suddenly felt a delicate voice coming from behind.


    Li qingluan slowly opened his eyes and then looked at Chen Xi.


    "Brother Chen, where is this?" Li qingluan slowly stood up straight, she rubbed her painful head, and then said to Chen Xi.


    "This is the place where the emperor of heaven established your sect for the time being." Chen Xi thought for a moment and then said.


    "Oh." Li qingluan nodded lightly, then lowered his head and said nothing.


    "Qingluan, would you like to be a disciple of Tiandi sect?" At this time, Chen Xi suddenly hesitated for a moment and then said.


    "Elder brother Chen, qingluan is here to thank you for your kindness, but qingluan is destined to be a member of qingluan family all his life, so he can only let you down." Li qingluan slowly shook his head, and then said with some shame.


    "How about that? Since you don''t want to join the Tiandi sect, you should keep the status of elder Keqing. " Chen Xi pondered for a moment, then said.


    "Well, thank you very much, brother Chen." Li qingluan nodded slowly, with a heavy sadness in his eyes.


    As long as she is killed in front of her disciples, she will be killed in front of them.


    These experiences, like nightmares, haunted her deeply.


    "Qingluan, the deceased is dead, so don''t be too sad. As long as you can live better, their spirits in heaven will be more gratified." Chen Xi walked forward slowly for two steps, then patted Li qingluan on the shoulder.


    "Brother Chen, I know, just I.... " Li qingluan''s eyes are full of tears. As long as she thinks of the tragedy that happened before, the whole person''s spirit will collapse.


    Chen Xi did not have too many reasons, just slowly opened her arms, and then held Li qingluan in her arms and patted her on the back.


    Chen Xi didn''t find that when she was holding Li qingluan in her arms, there were two sneaky figures looming behind a rockery.


    "Elder martial sister, your guess is right. She should be our teacher''s wife." Huangquan''s mouth with a faint smile, and then said to Lin Qianxue.


    Lin Qianxue''s face did not change in the slightest, but slightly narrowed his eyes. He did not know why in his heart, he suddenly raised a faint sadness.


    "Younger martial brother Huang, let''s go. Don''t disturb the master''s love and love here." Lin Qianxue sighed slowly and then turned away.


    "OK, elder martial sister." Huangquan nodded slowly, and then followed Lin Qianxue''s back slowly.


    Just then, in the Sutra Pavilion, a silver haired man suddenly opened his eyes.


    Chu Yun looked around with a puzzled look. He completely forgot what had happened before.


    Chu Yun felt a burst of backache, and then walked slowly out of the Sutra Pavilion.


    Chu Yun just walked outside and saw a very embarrassing scene.


    I saw that his master was holding a young girl in blue clothes and patting her on the shoulder.


    "Cough Master, what are you doing Chu Yun acutely coughed twice, then said softly.


    "Get out of here, there''s nothing to do with you!" Chu Yun''s ears, suddenly came a angry, it is Chen Xi who is giving him a voice.


    "Master, I will leave now!" Chuyun laughed twice and then ran away.


    Chu Yun''s speed is very fast, almost in the blink of an eye will disappear in place.


    "Ouch


    At this time, Chu Yun touched his head very doubtfully. He bumped into the wall just now.


    His speed did not know why, suddenly increased a lot, this just accidentally, directly hit a thick wall.


    "How can my strength become stronger?" Chu Yun said to himself with some doubts. He found that his realm had been improved a lot.


    Chu Yun''s real strength is just Emperor Wu, but when he wakes up, he has somehow reached the peak of xuanzun!"Well, how did you reach the peak of xuanzun? And why didn''t even the cloud come down? " Chu Yun rubbed some of his red forehead, and then left to himself.


    After Chu Yun left, Chen Xi''s eyebrows suddenly wrinkled tightly.


    "Ding, congratulations to the host for completing the hidden achievement: disciple awakening."


    "Ding, congratulations on the improvement of the host state. This is the middle period of Emperor Wu."


    "Ding, congratulations on the improvement of the host state. This is the period of Empress Wu."


    "Ding, congratulations on the improvement of the host state. This is the early stage of wuzun."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    "Ding, congratulations on the improvement of the host state. This is the early stage of entering the holy land."


    "Ding, congratulations on the improvement of the host state. At present, it is a great success to enter the Holy Land!"


    A series of system prompt sound, constantly bombarded in Chen Xi''s mind, Chen Xi''s whole person was directly shocked.


    Chen Xi subconsciously took a breath, and immediately felt that her body was full of strength, as if she could punch through the sky.


    "Boom


    Above the sky, suddenly began to knot a large thunderstorm, dense lightning flying in the air.


    One by one Thunder Dragon shuttles through the clouds, with the prestige of destroying the sky and the earth.


    Li qingluan in hearing this extremely amazing thunder, she subconsciously shrinks the body, is obviously frightened a big jump.


    Chen Xi frowned slightly. It was not the right time for thunder to rob her.


    "Brother Chen, is this going to thunder?" Li qingluan raised her head and looked at the sky with some doubts. Her small face was wrinkled into a ball.


    Chen Xi did not speak, but gently patted Li qingluan on the shoulder, then quietly stretched out a hand and put it behind him.


    Chen Xi gently pinched her palm, the action is very insignificant.


    At this time, a huge hand suddenly appeared in the sky, and then suddenly grasped the large cloud.


    "Click!"


    A large void directly broke, and the sky suddenly became clear, and the countless clouds disappeared.


    "Well? Why not thunder? " Li qingluan raised his head in surprise, then said a confused face.


    Chen Xi didn''t know that when she broke up the robbery cloud with her wave, a wretched old man was quietly emerging.


    "Crouch, did the boy take fake medicine?" Cloud old man''s face is muddled and forced to say, the whole person''s expression has solidified there.


    That''s the robbery of the great emperor. Did you destroy it with your wave?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 247

    "In a short period of time, Chen Xi has reached the point of entering the holy land.


    From this moment on, he officially stepped into the realm of martial saint and became a real great power.


    What is the concept of a real martial sage?


    Even in the qingluan sect, which has a long history, there is not even a martial saint.


    The strongest one in qingluan gate is just the supreme elder who has reached the peak of xuanzun.


    Even with the blessing of various powerful details, it can only compete with the strong who have just entered the realm of martial sage.


    "System, what''s going on here? Why did my strength suddenly Soar so much? " She frowned and said to herself.


    "As the strength of the host''s disciples increases, so will the host." The cold sound of the system continued.


    "I see." Chen Xi''s mouth with a touch of a faint smile, heart for their own strength skyrocketing reasons, but also have some speculation.


    After comforting Li qingluan for a long time, Chen Xi took her into the guest room of Tiandi sect.


    There are many buildings in the Tiandi sect, and they are magnificent. Even if it is the elder''s room, it is also divided into men and women.


    Li qingluan''s room is not far away from Lin Qianxue''s room, which is estimated to be hundreds of meters away.


    Chen Xi from Li qingluan''s hands, to two resurrection spirit fruit, and then happily came to the alchemy Pavilion.


    "Leave the elder, this seat is back." Chen Xi kicked the door of the chamber of alchemy Pavilion, and then stepped in.


    At this moment, the dust is a solemn face to take care of an old man, the old man''s face pale lying on a bed, the whole body breath is depressed.


    "Master, have you got the fruit of resurrection spirit?" Leaving dust a face to look at the dawn seriously, and then said with a heavy tone.


    Chen Xi''s consumption time is not long, it is estimated that it will be only four or five days.


    But now elder Lu is at the critical moment of his life. If he can''t get the fruit of resurrection, I''m afraid he will return to the West in a few days.


    "Don''t worry, I will get it by myself." Chen Xi''s mouth with a faint smile, and then a wrist turn, a green fruit, will appear in his palm.


    That fruit looks very magical, as if there is a blue giant bird, in which the sky singing.


    As soon as the fruit of resurrection spirit appeared, the strong breath of life filled the whole room in an instant, which made the spirit of Li Chen tremble.


    "Headmaster, this is the treasure of qingluan sect. How did you get it? You will not destroy the gate of qingluan! " Leaving the dust elder walked to Chen Xi''s side, and then said with a serious look, his tone was full of surprise.


    "It''s true that the door was destroyed by qingluan. On the contrary, I avenged qingluan. " Chen Xi sighed slowly and then said in a leisurely tone.


    "Is qingluan gate really destroyed? How could that be possible! " After hearing Chen Xi''s words, Li Chen immediately froze in the spot, and then suddenly took a breath of cool air.


    "It is the hand of ranchen Pavilion, and their goal is to revive the spirit fruit." Chen Xi sighed slowly, then said in a voice.


    "Master, you have taken the fruit of resurrection from ranchen pavilion?" After hearing Chen Xi''s words, Li Chen''s two eyes suddenly widened.


    In a previous conversation, Li Chen already knew the details of ranchen Pavilion.


    They are actually the orthodoxy left by biluoxian emperor. They are extremely powerful, and there may even be the existence of Tianzun level!


    "Cough, can you save me first? I really can''t do it!" The elder Lu suddenly turns leisurely to wake up, and then says a tone of melancholy, the voice is full of aggrieved color.


    "Elder Lu, you don''t have to worry. I will feed you the fruit of resurrection spirit." Chen Xi smiles, and then goes to the elder Lu, and raises his hand to throw the resurrection spirit fruit into his mouth.


    "Master, wait a moment. This fruit of resurrection is a wonderful elixir. It would be a pity if I could take it like this. Why don''t I refine it well and make it into some healing elixir? " Li Chen suddenly came over and stopped Chen Xi''s action.


    ¡°£¡£¡£¡¡± Two elder Lu''s eyes suddenly fainted, and then he left his eyes.


    Your sister, I didn''t save me when I got lingguo. What pill did you want to refine?


    You wait for me to recover. I will make you live!


    "Forget it. It''s important to save elder Lu first." Chen Xi shook her head slowly, then said with a solemn face.


    "Master, after so many days of study, I have gone further. You give me the fruit of resurrection spirit. I can definitely refine more miraculous herbs. Although elder Lu''s injury is serious now, as long as a holy elixir goes into his stomach, it will definitely guarantee his vitality The elder of the dust stares at the resurrection spirit fruit in Chen Xi''s hand tightly, then a face arrogant color ground says.The alchemy talent of elder Li Chen is unique to the whole northern wasteland.


    Especially after learning the alchemy of immortality, he has made great progress in his own alchemy. There is absolutely no problem refining this resurrection spirit fruit.


    "Are you sure?" Chen Xi''s face is still a little hesitant, he has always felt that leaving the dust is not reliable, so it is difficult to decide whether to hold chess in his heart.


    "Headmaster, even if you don''t believe me, don''t you believe in our super alchemy furnace? With this furnace, the fruit of resurrection can definitely be refined into holy elixir Leaving the dust elder straightened out his chest and said confidently.


    "All right." Chen Xi looked at the elder''s self-confidence, and was also slowly relieved. Then she handed the fruit of rebirth to Li Chen.


    Li Chen took over the resurrection spirit fruit with surprise on her face, and then quickly took out several other good miraculous herbs from her own space ring.


    Those miraculous medicines are the private collection of the elder Li Chen. Each of them has a very amazing effect and effect.


    "Don''t worry, headmaster. I will refine the pill and give it to elder Lu in person." The dust heavily patted his chest, then said confidently.


    "Well, you can refine alchemy here first. If I want to revive old Wu, I will not delay here." Chen Xi nodded slowly, then took a deep breath and left directly from the alchemy Pavilion.


    After Chen Xi left, a touch of essence broke out in the eyes of Li Chen.


    He opened the lid of the alchemy stove with excitement on his face, and then threw all the elixir in his hands.


    "It''s not going to be wrong. Well Whatever it is, I don''t eat it anyway! " The elder left dust cocked his legs and touched his chin.


    In fact, Lu Changlao was not completely unconscious. He still had a trace of consciousness, and just heard the self talk of Li Chen.


    "Poop!"


    Suddenly, the elder''s heart was withered, and the whole elder''s breath was more urgent.


    "Son of a bitch, you dare to take me to test medicine!"


    If elder Lu wakes up now, he will definitely take out his 80 meter long machete and directly cut it to Li Chen, and fight him to death!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 248

    "Chen Xi first entered the treasure house of Tiandi sect, took out several kinds of natural materials and earth treasures needed to revive old Wu, and then returned to his room.


    Chen Xi gently put a simple jade pendant on the table in front of her eyes, and then took a deep breath.


    A very weak soul, slowly floating out.


    "Mr. Wu, are you ready?" Chen Xi''s eyes flashed a touch of light, and then said a solemn tone.


    "Master, I know that you have obtained the spirit fruit of resurrection, but you can''t revive me without my remnant body." Mr. Wu sighed deeply, then said a sad tone.


    In fact, Wu always followed Chen Xi''s side, only because his soul was too weak, so he didn''t show up.


    Wu saw with his own eyes the scene of Chen Xi erasing biluoxian emperor. At the moment, he is convinced of Chen Xi.


    "Mr. Wu, although there is no remnant of you, this kind of thing should be able to replace it Chen Xi''s mouth with a faint smile, and then from their own space ring out of a treasure.


    It was a half foot long brick with a prominent character of "de" on it. It looked very wonderful.


    Chen Xi has already asked the system before. Among the Heavenly Treasures, there are Wu Lao''s life essence and the power of rules, which can be used as a carrier to revive him.


    "This is My original treasure? " Mr. Wu stares at the brick in Chen Xi''s hands. There is a thick color of excitement in his eyes. It seems that he has seen his relatives.


    "If you use the old Wu as the core of your life, how much can you use it to revive?" Chen Xi frowned slightly, and then said solemnly. He was more curious about Wu''s strength.


    "My character brick in the war many years ago, in fact, has been extremely serious trauma, it is estimated that now can only let me recover the strength of martial Saint realm." Mr. Wu sighed deeply and then said a leisurely tone.


    "Martial saint? That''s good, too Chen Xi''s mouth with a faint smile, the martial saint has actually exceeded Chen Xi''s expectations.


    After all, if he was resurrected with Wu''s remnant body, he might only be able to recover his strength around the peak of Emperor Wu.


    For today''s Tiandi school, Emperor Wu is really too weak, and there is no difference between them.


    As the first elder of Tiandi sect, Mr. Wu can''t even beat his own disciples, right?


    "Master, how long will it take me to revive?" Mr. Wu took a deep breath and said something very excited.


    "About seven or forty-nine days, but One thing I have to tell you is that if you use this heavenly treasure to resurrect you, there is a great possibility that it will be completely destroyed. " Chen Xi hesitated for a moment, or told Wu the truth.


    "Master, it''s just a heavenly treasure. I don''t pay attention to it. I''m going to dig a few more tombs. Isn''t Tianzun Lingbao easy to catch? " Old Wu chuckled twice and then said something casually.


    Although old Wu''s voice is very casual, but Chen Xi vaguely, or see the tears in the old Wu''s eyes.


    Since this character brick is the soul treasure of old Wu, it must be very important to him. It is definitely not as easy as he said on the surface.


    "Well, prepare yourself a little, and I will begin to revive you." Chen Xi took a deep breath again, and then said it very seriously.


    Old Wu took a look at the brick in Chen Xi''s hands and nodded heavily.


    Chen Xi first closed his eyes, and then quickly printed his hands on his chest. He played one mysterious formula after another, and finally formed an extremely huge array.


    "The soul returns..." It seems that there is a very old existence singing softly. The heaven and earth are silent, and Yin and Yang begin to reverse.


    A flash of his eyes opened.


    "Broken!" Chen Xi suddenly drank, and then poured all of her spiritual power into her right hand.


    He suddenly grasped his right hand, and the powerful force burst out in an instant, directly crushing the German brick.


    Although Dezi brick is the holy treasure of Tianzun, it has been damaged a lot due to the previous war. It is not as indestructible as it was at its peak. Under Chen Xi''s full strength, it naturally broke into pieces immediately!


    With the de brick crushed into pieces by Chen Xi, a series of rules suddenly burst out.


    And in the void, there is a drop of crystal clear blood, shining in ye ye!


    It was the essence of Wu laozheng''s life when he was granted the throne of heaven. It has survived for thousands of years and is not eroded by years.


    Old Wu condensed this brick with his own blood essence. Now the brick is broken, and the blood essence of his life is revealed!


    The huge and incomparable pressure suddenly diffused out, just like the arrival of heaven. All the beasts in the four elephant mountain were all crawling on the ground, and their faces were full of horror.Chen Xi once again stretched out his right hand and directly grasped Wu''s frail soul. Then he mixed the remnant soul with the blood essence in front of him.


    "Condense for me


    Chen Xi once again drank, and the spirit power of her whole body poured out madly.


    In the void, it seems that there is an ancient existence, slowly waking up.


    That drop of blood essence and the power of countless rules are combined together, together with the remnant soul of old Wu, burst out a powerful force.


    Soon, a very illusory body slowly condenses in the void. It is a strong old man with a terrible sense of oppression all over his body.


    Chen Xi slowly vomited a breath, and then gently wiped the sweat on her forehead.


    "Hoo Finally, it''s done. After seventy-seven and forty-nine days, old Wu will come back to life. " Chen Xi''s mouth with a faint smile, he walked out of his room, and then in his room, played a few wonderful prohibitions.


    When Chen Xi just walked out of the room, he felt that there was an amazing sound coming out of the alchemy Pavilion.


    Chen Xi subconsciously looked up and saw the elder Li Chen looking very embarrassed. He was covering his head and avoiding the attack behind him.


    And behind the elder Li Chen, elder Lu held a big sword with a full length of 80 meters, and began to wave and chop at Li Chen, looking like he would be torn into pieces.


    "Son of a bitch, you dare to take my medicine. I must cut you alive!" Elder Lu''s face was very angry, and his momentum was even higher.


    "Old man, you can''t bite the hand that feeds you. Anyway, I''m also your Savior!" Leaving the dust elder one side scurry, one side returns to curse a way, the tone is full of anger.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 249

    "Although the tone of leaving the dust is very arrogant, his evasive posture is really embarrassed.


    Chen Xi can see that Lu Lao just wants to vent his anger in his heart, and has no intention of killing the real left dust.


    Otherwise, with the strength of his martial Saint realm, it is estimated that Li Chen would have been cut to death.


    Leaving the dust in the Teng Zhuan move between, soon saw Chen Xi, so his eyes a bright, and then he ran over, directly hiding behind Chen Xi.


    "Headmaster, you judge me. I saved the old guy''s life with good intentions. He had to cut me with a knife! Don''t you think it''s the hand that feeds the hand that feeds it? " Leaving dust hiding behind Chen Xi, he gasped violently for a few times, then said with a face of anger.


    Countless sweat dripped from his forehead, even his clothes were wet.


    It''s hard to imagine how tired I am. This guy is really on the run with his life!


    Elder Lu''s face did not change at all. He directly held a huge 80 meter long sword and chopped it fiercely.


    Maybe it was a moment of anger that confused his mind, so he did not see clearly, Chen Xi stood in front of himself.


    Lu Lao''s knife didn''t bring too much murderous spirit, but if it was hard to hit, it would definitely not escape the end of broken bones and tendons.


    "Master, the old man wants to cut you down! You fucker me Seeing this behind the scenes, he quietly showed his head, and then suddenly called out.


    Seeing that the huge knife was about to land in front of Chen Xi, Chen Xi suddenly frowned and then snorted coldly.


    The powerful momentum burst out in an instant, swept directly in front of him, and suddenly flew elder Lu''s body far away.


    Elder Lu''s face was surprised, and then he found out the existence of Chen Xi. His face suddenly became red.


    "Elder Lu, what do you mean? Do you want to kill this seat? " Chen Xi snorted coldly, his tone is very bad.


    "You have misunderstood me, old master Elder Lu also wiped the sweat on his forehead, and then said cautiously, in a respectful tone.


    "Oh? What do you hold in your hand? Is it a club or a mallet? " Chen Xi narrowed her eyes slightly and then gave a rude reprimand.


    "Master, this big sword is my own weapon. It''s called the broken heaven treasure sword. Although the sword is heavy, it has no cutting edge. Therefore, if it is hit on a person, it will hurt him for ten days and a half months at most, and he will never die. I just want to teach the elder Li Chen a good lesson. There is no other meaning. " Elder Lu touched his head awkwardly, and then quickly explained to Chen Xi.


    But when elder Lu touched his bare head, his face suddenly looked ugly, and his eyes toward the dust were full of anger.


    "Li Chen, you son of a bitch, have the courage to fight against me for 800 rounds. I must open your ass!" Elder Lu gritted his teeth to see and write about the dust, and then roared in anger.


    "Well, elder Lu, are you going to escape? Even my hair has been shaved. " Chen Xi noticed Lu Chang''s head, so she said with astonishment.


    "Master, I even have a son. How could I become a monk! This is not the reason for the son of a bitch who left the dust. He didn''t know what was added to the fruit of resurrection, which made me completely bald after I took it! " Lu elder''s face, actually very rare appeared a touch of shyness, perhaps wearing a bald "stewed egg", let him feel very embarrassed.


    "Elder Lu, if you''re bald, you''ll be bald. Anyway, you''re an old bachelor. It''s OK to be bald. If you want to become a monk later, it will be convenient. "


    Leaving dust gently coughed twice, and then walked out of Chen Xi''s back, he said with a straight face.


    "Son of a bitch, I''ll chop you alive!" Lu Changlao didn''t see that Li Chen was OK. As soon as he saw Li Chen''s appearance of being beaten, his anger could not be suppressed.


    As soon as the elder Lu''s voice fell, the 80 meter long sword rose directly into the sky and broke out with a terrifying momentum.


    At this time, not far away came a thin and weak man, who was the only protector of heaven and earth School: Lu Guan!


    Lu Guan has been understanding the secret books in the Sutra Pavilion these days. He has almost forgotten to eat or sleep. He doesn''t even know that his father is seriously injured.


    "Well, Dad, why are you bald?" Lu Guan went to elder Lu with some doubts, and then said with a look of astonishment.


    "I''m bald, my mother!"


    Elder Lu was very angry. Now his son ran into the muzzle of the gun. He was very angry.


    Before Luguan could react, Lu Changlao suddenly grabbed his collar, directly offered his sandbag fist, and kept greeting Luguan''s face.


    "Bang!"


    Lu Changlao hit Lu Guan''s skull hard and made a crisp sound."Oh, Dad, what are you doing beating me for?" Lu Guan felt his head in pain, and then he said something in doubt.


    "It''s you who are not filial! Do you know what kind of pain Laozi has suffered these days? But you don''t even look at me. I have a son to hang hair with? If I knew you were so unfilial, I should have blown you into flying ash The more elder Lu said, the more angry he was. He completely vented his anger on his son.


    "Oh, Dad, if you hit me again, I will fight back!" Lu Guan was really aggrieved. He didn''t know what happened.


    I am just passing by. Why should I suffer such hopeless disasters?


    "Son of a bitch, you still want to fight with your father? I''ll kill you a king eight calf son Lu Changlao blew his beard and glared, and his palms crackled and went away.


    Luguan''s heart is very aggrieved, he does not understand why he should suffer such unfair treatment.


    He has the heart to resist, but with his weak strength now, there is a gap between heaven and earth.


    As the saying goes, since you can''t resist, then enjoy it.


    "Dad, didn''t you eat? Give me some strength There was a slight change in Luguan''s face, as if mixed with a sense of comfort.


    As soon as Lu Changlao heard this, his heart was suddenly angry, and his strength in his hands was also increased a little.


    "Cool! It''s amazing! I''m so happy! Ah Luguan''s voice was very strange. It was mixed with seven points of pain, but there were three points of comfort.


    Chen Xi and Li Chen stare at this scene, their corners of the mouth violently twitch twice, the whole person is completely muddled.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 250

    "Forever Chen Xi and Li Chen squatted together and watched the play for a long time.


    It was not until Lu Guan was beaten black and blue that Chen Xi came forward and pulled them apart.


    "Elder Lu, don''t fight. Your son is ugly. If you are allowed to fight like this again, what should you do if he is fooled? Isn''t that a stupid thing


    Leaving dust hesitated for a moment, and finally said out of voice, full of worry in the tone.


    "Well, you son of a bitch, how can you talk to me? You accompany me with a beautiful hair As soon as Lu Changlao saw the expression of leaving dust, he immediately became angry.


    "Bah, do you want a face, you old bastard? You still have a beautiful hair? Laozi''s nose hair is more than your hair before! " Leave dust not polite sarcastic way, the tone is full of de se.


    "Ah, ah! Headmaster, don''t stop me. I must break him up, so that I can get rid of my hatred! " Lu Changlao listened to the words of leaving the dust, and he was not happy. He said with his beard and glare.


    "Well, stop it. Isn''t it just a little hair? You activate the psychic power, and it will grow again soon. " Chen Xi sighed a little helplessly, and then said a word softly.


    "Master, if the matter is so simple, how can I be so angry? I don''t know what the son of a bitch has added to the resurrection fruit. My hair can''t grow at all now Elder Lu''s tone was full of anger. When he thought of his beautiful hair, he would leave him. It can be said that his heart was very sad.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡± As soon as Chen Xi heard elder Lu''s words, he could only sigh helplessly, and then he turned to leave. He planned to stay away from this land of right and wrong.


    "Master, you can''t abandon me!" Leaving dust in the back of a loud cry, the tone is full of pleading.


    "As the saying goes, heaven''s evil can be forgiven, and self inflicted sin cannot live. Leave the dust, leave the dust, you seek more happiness for yourself. " Chen Xi''s mouth with a faint smile, and then under the feet of a slip of smoke, directly disappeared in place.


    After Chen Xi left, Li Chen looked at Lu Chang with some fear, and then said cautiously: "cough, elder Lu, you can hit me, but can''t you move my handsome face?"


    "Bah, I must destroy your face today!" Elder Lu''s eyes were full of murderous spirit, and then he slapped him in the face of the dust.


    "Ouch, help me!" Li Chen is just a military emperor. How can he bear such a terrible attack? He was beaten to pieces.


    Although elder Lu''s heart is angry, he is still very modest about his own strength. He just injured the skin of the elder, and he will recover soon.


    After more than half an hour, elder Lu''s anger was relieved.


    "Wuwu..." Li Chen''s whole body shrank in the corner, and he began to cry pitifully.


    "Hoo Cool! Ha ha ha ha... " Elder Lu deeply vomited the turbid gas deeply, then he looked up to the sky and laughed, sweeping away the decadent feeling before.


    "It''s over at last. This old man has done a lot of work!" Leaving dust trembling voice said, the tone is full of grievances and regrets.


    I knew that Lu Chang was so hot tempered that he shouldn''t have made fun of him at that time.


    Li Chen once heard a saying that if you become bald, you will become stronger.


    He had always been skeptical about this statement, so he tried it yesterday. He didn''t know it would have such a heavy consequence.


    In the dust wiped his clothes, ready to return to the alchemy Pavilion, a thin man suddenly appeared in front of him.


    The man was black and blue with scars all over his body, but his eyes were bright.


    "Lucifer, what can I do for you? If it''s OK, don''t get in my way Li Chen snorted coldly and then glared at Lu Guan.


    "It was you who made my father beat me like this!" Lu Guan narrowed his eyes slightly, and his momentum began to surge out.


    "You What are you doing? " After feeling the terrible momentum, he subconsciously shrunk his neck, and then said with a look of fear.


    "I''ll fight it!" Lu Guan jumped up from the ground, then slapped him fiercely and directly hit the elder on the head.


    "Bang!"


    However, Lu Guan used a lot of strength to slap Li Chen to the ground, and his whole face was inlaid in the floor.


    "I''ll kick you to death Even if the dust has collapsed on the ground, but Luguan is not going to let this guy go.


    After all, if it was not for him, how could he have been beaten by his father for no reason?


    "Bring me one, son, and be a father!"


    Not far away is about to turn around to leave the elder of Lu. After hearing the news, he gave a cheap smile, and then he strode over.


    Lu Chang''s second son didn''t say anything, but he stepped on the bottom of the dust and twisted it hard for two times.For more than an hour, Li Chen has been devastated by the two father and son.


    When Lu Guan and elder Lu finally vent, they let go of the dust.


    After Lu Guan and elder Lu left, Li Chen got up from the ground tremblingly, and then pointed a middle finger to the place where they left.


    "Damn it, I didn''t expect that I left the world wisely, but I was destroyed by these two bastards. You two, wait for me. I''ll go to the water and fire ancestor and ask him to put laxatives in your food! " Li Chen said with a gloomy face, and then took out a small and delicate jade bottle from his own space ring.


    This cathartic is carefully made by Li Chen. Its efficacy is amazing. Don''t say it''s a martial saint. Even if it''s heaven''s great power, it can make you collapse!


    Li Chen took care of the dust on his clothes, and then he took the jade bottle in his hand and walked towards the water volcano.


    Soon, the elder left dust came to the range of water volcano.


    I see, Shuihuo ancestor is very diligent in washing dishes and chopsticks, his face serious color, as if he has been fully integrated into the role of the cook.


    Shuihuo Laozu heard the noise coming from the door, he subconsciously looked at it, and the whole person was stunned at the spot.


    Who is this pig''s head?


    "Ancestor Shuihuo, I want to discuss something with you." Leaving dust with a pig''s head face, and then came to the side of the water and fire ancestors.


    "Are you?" Shuihuo Laozu opened his eyes and kept looking at Li Chen, but no matter how he observed, he could not recognize who the pig''s head was in front of him.


    "Hum, I''m the dust of the alchemy Pavilion. Ancestor of water and fire, don''t you always want to break through to the realm of martial saint? How about this? If you do one thing for me, I will help you break through to martial saint! " Li Chen''s hand is holding a small jade bottle, he a face solemn color ground to water fire ancestor said.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 251

    "Forever, when Shuihuo Laozu heard the words of leaving the dust, his whole breath stopped.


    Shuihuo Laozu carefully looked at the pig''s head in front of him for a while, and finally saw some traces of leaving the dust between his eyebrows and eyes.


    Apart from other things, he can confirm the identity of Li Chen just by his incomparable eyes.


    "Elder Li, are you serious Shuihuo Laozu took a deep breath, then put down the bowl and chopsticks in his hand, and looked at the dust with a solemn face.


    "I have never cheated others all my life. If you don''t believe me, I will go now." Leave dust cold hum, and then take a step to prepare to leave.


    "Leave elder, wait a moment." Shuihuo Laozu saw this, he quickly flew up and stopped the way of the elder from the dust.


    "What? Have you thought about it? " With a faint smile on the corner of his mouth, he said to the water and fire ancestor in front of him.


    "Elder Li, as you know, I''m just a little cook. I can''t help a lot of things." Shuihuo Laozu sighed slowly, then said with some hesitation.


    "Don''t worry, no one else can do it except you." Elder Li Chen laughed twice, and then said in a voice.


    "OK, you can tell me, elder Li. As long as it is within my power, I will never refuse." Shuihuo Laozu nodded heavily, then said without hesitation.


    He has been trapped in the half step martial saint for many years, and has never had the opportunity to break through to the martial Saint realm. Now such a good opportunity is in front of him, and he really does not want to miss it.


    In fact, with his harvest in Haotian secret realm, he will break through to the realm of martial saint in a short time.


    However, it is estimated that it will take at least four or five years. Now that the time can be greatly advanced, he naturally enjoys seeing it.


    "In this way, you make a supper for Lu HUFA and Lu Changlao, and then pour the medicine in my small bottle into it. After you finish this thing, I will specially refine a barrier breaking pill for you to ensure you to break through the realm of martial saint! " Li Chen''s mouth with a faint smile, and then a turn of the wrist, his delicate little bottle, then appeared in the hand.


    "This This can''t work! What are the identities of elder Lu and Lu HUFA, and how can I harm them Shuihuo Laozu heard the words of leaving the dust, he quickly shook his head, and then his face changed greatly.


    I''m joking. I don''t want to talk about other people. Elder Lu himself can hang and beat Shuihuo ancestor''s style a hundred times.


    Even if I borrow his ten courage, I dare not plot against elder Lu!


    "Don''t worry, this potion was made by the elder himself. Although there are some laxative ingredients in it, it only makes them pull it two or three times at most." The dust lightly patted the water fire ancestor''s shoulder, then said earnestly.


    "Really?" Shuihuo Laozu swallowed a mouthful of saliva, and then asked some hesitation.


    After breaking through the realm of martial sage, it is the existence of a powerful level. It is difficult for Shuihuo ancestors to resist this temptation.


    "Don''t worry. If something goes wrong, just report the name of the elder. If you have an elder to carry it for you, you are afraid of a ball!" The dust clapped his chest, and then said with a proud face.


    After carefully thinking about the words of leaving the dust, Shuihuo thought that the plan was still feasible.


    After all, no matter what elder Li Chen said, he was the only elder in the alchemy Pavilion. It is estimated that even if elder Lu was more angry, he would not do anything to him.


    If Shuihuo Laozu knew that the wound on Li Chen''s face was caused by Lu Changlao, and I didn''t know how he would think about it, he would immediately refuse.


    "Ancestor of water and fire, don''t you want to break through the martial saint? It''s time to lose. If it''s lost, it won''t come again. You should seize this opportunity! " Li Chen saw the hesitation in the heart of Shuihuo Laozu, so he added a fire.


    "Hoo Don''t you just prescribe medicine to leave the elder? I''m good at it! " Shuihuo Laozu deeply vomited, and then said solemnly on his face.


    "Good, ha ha..." Li Chen began to laugh.


    In a simple command of some specific matters, the dust then turned away from the water volcano.


    Shuihuo Laozu held a jade bottle in his hand. His face was gloomy and uncertain, and finally he bit his teeth.


    Because of the excellent cooking skills of Shuihuo Laozu, many people will come to open a small stove.


    It''s a common thing that Shuihuo ancestor sent night food to Lu HUFA and elder Lu.


    About every day or two, there''s a meal like that.


    After a simple calculation, Shuihuo ancestor began to set up a big pot in shuihuoshan.


    In Shuihuo mountain, Shuihuo Laozu found all kinds of delicious pearls. He poured all these things into the big pot in front of him.


    Soon, a very strong smell will slowly drift out, hook the people''s fingers.


    Lao Zu took a deep breath. He carefully took out the small jade bottle, and then planned to pour some things into the pot."Ancestors of water and fire, what delicious food to make?" At this time, a very familiar voice came, Chen Xi was walking towards this side.


    Shuihuo Laozu was startled by the sudden sound. His wrist trembled, and the powder in the jade bottle immediately poured into the big pot in front of him.


    "Goo Doo..." The fire is still boiling, soon the powder, all into the soup in front of.


    Watching, Chen Xi is about to step into the mountains of water and fire.


    Shuihuo Laozu quickly received the jade bottle in his own space ring, and then looked at the soup in front of him with a broken face.


    Chen Xi quickly walked over, his nose gently sniffed two times, smelling a very strong fragrance.


    "See the leader!" Shuihuo old group bows to Chen Xi and says respectfully.


    "What kind of soup is this? It''s delicious. Come on, give me a bowl. " As soon as Chen Xi smelled this rich and incomparable fragrance, his throat rolled violently for two times.


    "This is chicken tail mushroom soup, headmaster. This soup is not ready yet. After that, I''ll take some for you." Shuihuo Laozu inadvertently wiped the sweat on his forehead, and then said respectfully to Chen Xi.


    "No, I don''t have anything to do now. Just wait here for a while." Chen Xi''s eyes, tightly staring at the big pot in front of him, he said.


    "This..." In the heart of Shuihuo Laozu, a voice was not good, and the whole person hesitated in place.


    In order to break through the realm of martial sage, Shuihuo Laozu dares to use the laxative prepared by elder Li Chen in the meals of Lu Changlao and Lu HUFA.


    But who is the person in front of you? The leader of Tiandi sect, even if he gave Shuihuo ancestor 10000 courage, he would never dare to harm him!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 252

    "The face of Laozi changed many times. He clenched his teeth tightly, and he was very worried.


    "Master, you can''t drink this soup!" After a while, Shuihuo took a deep breath and said directly.


    "Oh? Why is that? " Chen Xi didn''t get angry at once, but gave him a look of interest.


    "Headmaster, this soup is a medicated food specially prepared by me for elder Lu. It is full of tonic ingredients. Elder Lu has just recovered from his injury and is in urgent need of this medicated diet. However, if you are all right, don''t argue with elder Lu. I''ll make another pot for you


    Shuihuo Laozu gritted his teeth and said that the sweat was dripping from his forehead. He was very nervous in his heart now, for fear that Chen Xi would see the horse''s feet.


    "I see." After hearing the explanation of Shuihuo Laozu, Chen Xi nodded slowly, but he was disappointed.


    At present, this pot of soup is really too fragrant, even a few meters away, Chen Xi''s greedy are completely seduced out.


    "In that case, I will not argue with elder Lu." Chen Xi sighed slowly and said softly.


    "Thank you, master." After hearing Chen Xi''s words, the fear in his heart finally dissipated.


    Chen Xi casually found a stool to sit down, and did not leave immediately, but tightly staring at the pot in front of her, still some reluctant heart.


    "Headmaster, you''d better go back to your room and have a rest. After I give this soup to Mr. Lu, I''ll make another pot for you." Shuihuo Laozu hesitated for a moment, then said to Chen Xi.


    "It''s OK. Just be busy." Chen Xi waved her hand and then said a word softly.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡± Shuihuo Laozu''s heart is very helpless, for a moment, really do not know what to do.


    His laxative dose is obviously put too much, if so will a whole pot of soup in the past, long Lu after drinking, that will not kill me alive?


    But Chen Xi is sitting next to him at the moment. He can''t be brave enough to throw away this pot of soup.


    In fact, Shuihuo Laozu is flustered now. If he wants to pour out this pot of soup, there are many ways, but for a while, he can''t think of it at all.


    After a few minutes, a strong fragrance slowly drifted out of the pot and spread to the whole room in an instant.


    "Is this soup ready?"


    Chen Xi slowly stood up, and then tightly staring at the pot in front of her.


    "Good okay. Headmaster, I will bring it to elder Lu right now. " Shuihuo ancestor subconsciously swallowed a mouthful of saliva, and then said to Chen Xi.


    "Don''t bother you. Take a good rest. I''d better send this soup to elder Lu myself. " Chen Xi laughed, and then walked forward, the spiritual power in her hands gushed out, covering the big pot in an instant.


    The big pot floated slowly from the air, and then slowly floated in front of Chen Xi.


    "Ancestor Shuihuo, you''ve done a good job. Keep up your efforts!" Chen Xi smiles, then pats the water fire ancestor''s shoulder lightly, then strides to leave.


    Shuihuo Laozu looked at Chen Xi''s back, and his spirit was about to collapse.


    "Master, don''t take my pot with you, isn''t it leaving material evidence?" Shuihuo Laozu mercilessly took a mouth of his own, and then said with a gloomy look on his face.


    On the other side, Chen Xixu drags a big pot, and then strides toward the house where the elder Lu lives.


    Where Chen Xi passed, the fragrance overflowed, arousing the greedy insects of countless people.


    "Hiss How delicious Not far away, a pig''s head floated over, his nose smelt hard twice, the expression of the whole person is very satisfied.


    "Crouching trough, where did the pig demon come from? Look Chen Xi was startled by the sudden appearance of the pig''s head, he suddenly kicked out, and then severely kicked in the face of the dust.


    "Bang!"


    By Chen Xi''s foot, Li Chen directly kicked out tens of meters away. After hitting a big tree, it stopped slowly.


    "Ouch, headmaster, why are you beating me?" Leaving dust to cover his own painful face, and then said to Chen Xi.


    "Well, elder Li?"


    As soon as Chen Xi heard the sound of beating, he guessed the identity of the person in front of him.


    "Master, it''s me." Li Chen gently patted the soil on her body, and then walked quickly to Chen Xi''s side.


    "I can''t blame you. You said that you pretended to be a pig demon in the middle of the night?" Chen Xi glared at the dust, and then said a word.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡± Li Chen felt his heart was hit by 10000 points, and he was not good.


    At this time, a strong incomparable fragrance, slowly spread out from the air, and then slowly into the nose of the dust.


    Li Chen''s persistence and love of delicious food are famous in the whole Tiandi school."It''s delicious!"


    Li Chen''s eyes brightened, and then he looked at the big pot in front of Chen Xi.


    "Want to eat it?" Chen Xi''s mouth with a faint smile, in front of the pot slowly fell down.


    "Yes The dust kept nodding, and the saliva in his mouth was almost unable to restrain.


    "Well, think slowly. We still have some things to deal with, so I don''t want to be with you. " Chen Xi patted Li Chen on the shoulder, and then walked by him without hesitation.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡± Li Chen has a black line at one end, and is about to scold.


    "Haha, the cooking skill of Shuihuo ancestor is not so good. It''s supposed to be a big meal specially prepared by him for the leader. It''s really delicious Li Chen''s nose sniffed hard again. He was immersed in the fragrance and could hardly extricate himself.


    Li Chen was very persistent about delicacies. He didn''t turn away because of Chen Xi''s words.


    On the contrary, Chen Xi followed closely.


    But as the fragrance became more and more strong, the dust could not bear it any more.


    "There''s a beauty in the shower, master!" Leaving the dust quietly walked to Chen Xi''s side, and then suddenly drank.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡± Chen Xi''s face did not change in the slightest, just a plain look at the dust in front of her body.


    You think this seat is stupid? Who will believe this kind of retarded words!


    "Headmaster, it seems that your disciples are fighting with others!" Seeing that this move didn''t work, he thought about it again and said suddenly.


    After hearing the words of leaving the dust, Chen Xi frowned slightly and then looked up subconsciously.


    At this critical juncture, Li Chen suddenly burst out with the extreme speed completely inconsistent with his cultivation. He directly held the big pot in front of Chen Xi and began to swallow with his head up.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 253

    "Wan Gu, when Chen Xi reacts, Li Chen has already drunk most of the soup in the pot.


    Chen Xi did not hesitate to extend a foot, directly kicked in the calf of the dust.


    "Bang!"


    Leave dust is kicked by this one foot to severely stagger, but the corner of the mouth is full of smile, the heart is very happy.


    "Good drink, burp..." Li Chen wiped his mouth with great satisfaction, and then gave a big burp with a satisfied look.


    "Asshole, how did you drink elder Lu''s medicated food?" Chen Xi saw behind the scenes, his face changed, and then said a huff.


    This medicated food was specially prepared for elder Lu. Even if he had never tasted it himself, he unexpectedly let the bastard leave the dust to take advantage of it.


    "It''s so delicious Wait, headmaster, what did you just say? This Is this elder Lu''s medicated diet? " Li Chen''s face was originally very happy, but after listening to Chen Xi''s words, he directly changed his face and exclaimed.


    "Yes, this is specially prepared by Shuihuo ancestor for Mr. Lu. It is said that it can help him mend his body." Chen Xi nodded, and then whispered a word.


    "Lying trough, my mother saves me!"


    After hearing Chen Xi''s words, Li Chen''s face twisted completely. Then he jumped up from the ground and ran to the cottage.


    "Is this guy crazy about alchemy?" Chen Xi''s corner of the mouth severely smoked two times, and then said to herself.


    "Forget it, don''t worry about him. I''d better give the medicinal food to elder Lu. If the soup is cold, it''s not good Chen Xi''s mouth with a faint smile, he empty holding a huge pot, continue to walk toward the distance.


    After just walking for a while, Chen Xi met Lu Guan, who was black and blue.


    "See the leader!" Lu Guan didn''t care about his injuries, but bowed respectfully to Chen Xi.


    "Well, you''re not so hurt." Chen Xi''s corner of the mouth ruthlessly smoked two times, and then some hesitant said a word.


    "Hey, don''t worry, headmaster. I''ve been used to it by my father for a long time." Lu Guan touched the back of his head and said to Chen Xi.


    "Well, I happen to have a pot of medicated food here. You can take it back and drink it with your father. It should be good for your two injuries." Chen Xi smiles a little, and then the huge boiler in front of her flies directly past.


    Lu Guan''s nose sniffed twice, and he smelled a strong fragrance, which made his eyes bright.


    "Headmaster, this soup should be made by the ancestors of water and fire. Did you cook it yourself?" Lu Guan laughed twice and then said to Chen Xi.


    "Your nose is very smart." Chen Xi nodded slowly, then said with a smile.


    "Headmaster, I won''t disturb you for a walk. I''ll send the medicated food to my father." Lu Guan laughed twice, then put his hands around the pot in front of him and ran away without a shadow.


    Chen Xi looked at Lu Guan''s disappearing figure. He gave a helpless smile, then turned to leave, ready to return to his room to rest.


    On the other side, Lu Guan was happily embracing the huge boiler. It seemed that there were greedy insects in his stomach. He wanted to drink the thick soup in the pot.


    However, at the thought of his father''s horror, Lu Guan quickly gave up the idea in his heart. He respectfully carried the cauldron and came to the door of elder Lu''s room.


    "Dad, are you there?" Lu Guan stood at the door and said softly.


    "Creak!"


    The door slowly opened and a shiny bald head came out.


    "What''s the smell? Why is it so fragrant As soon as elder Lu appeared, he smelled the rich fragrance in the air. His eyes suddenly lit up and then said to himself.


    "Hehe, this is the medicinal food prepared by Shuihuo ancestor himself. It is said that it can restore vitality." Luguan held the huge boiler in his arms, and then he gave two simple smiles.


    Lu''s mouth with a satisfied smile, and then gently pull his son, went to his room.


    After entering the room, Luguan found a proper position and gently put the cauldron in his arms on the ground.


    The cauldron fell to the ground smoothly, but the soup inside seemed to be scarce.


    "To tell you the truth, did you steal it? Otherwise, how could this soup be so little! " Elder Lu''s brows wrinkled tightly, and he said fiercely to Lu Guan.


    "Dad, I''d like to steal, but how dare I?" Lu Guan said something aggrieved. He didn''t know why there was so little soup in front of him. Only half of the whole pot was less than half.


    "Forget it, I''d better try this soup first." Lu''s mouth with a faint smile, his hand gently waved, a set of dishes and chopsticks will appear in front of him.


    Elder Lu picked up a spoon and scooped out a bowl of thick soup from the big pot.In fact, Lu Changlao ate a lot of delicious food in his life, but he could not compare with the food made by Shuihuo ancestor.


    The cooking skills of Shuihuo ancestors have reached an incredible height.


    Elder Lu took a deep breath. He carefully picked up the bowl in his hand, then put it in front of his nose and sniffed it.


    The rich and incomparable fragrance instantly flowed into elder Lu''s nose, which made him feel refreshed.


    Lu Changlao could no longer bear the temptation of greedy insects in his heart. He directly picked up the bowl in his hand and drank the soup in the bowl.


    "Goo Doo Doo..." A full bowl of thick soup, Lu immediately drank it.


    "Fragrant, it''s so fragrant!" Elder Lu licked his lips, and his face was filled with a smile of satisfaction.


    "Gudu..."


    Standing on the side of Luguan, seeing his father so happy, his heart in the joy at the same time, but also rose a touch of envy, he mercilessly swallowed a mouthful of saliva.


    "Son, this soup is very delicious. Would you like to try it too?" Although elder Lu has always been strict with Lu Guan, he still loves his son very much.


    After all, it was Lao Lai Zi, and Lu Guan''s mother died early, so Lu Guan became the only spiritual sustenance of Lu Chang.


    "Thank you, Dad!" After hearing his father''s words, Lu Guan''s face was full of surprise. Then he picked up a big bowl and put it in the pot directly.


    The hot soup kept splashing around, but Luguan''s face did not change at all, some were just full of excitement.


    Lu Guan slowly put the soup to his mouth, and then drank it directly.


    "Good to drink


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 254

    "Under the double attack of Lu Changlao and Lu HUFA, the soup was quickly drunk.


    Lu Zuzu loved his son very much.


    Well As for himself, eight bowls!


    "Burp..." Lu Changlao gave a big burp and his face was full of satisfaction.


    This pot of medicinal food of Shuihuo Laozu, however, was condensed only after he exhausted many precious medicinal materials. Naturally, the flavor is extremely amazing, and the taste can be said to be unparalleled in the world.


    Half of the big pot of soup went into Li Chen''s stomach, and the rest was shared by Lu Changlao and his son.


    "How can you say the cooking skill is good Luguan gazed at the boiler, which was no more than a drop, and then turned to his father and asked.


    "Who knows, maybe he is more gifted." Lu Changlao made a big yawn, and then said a little tired.


    He had been recovering from a serious illness, especially today he wasted so much physical strength. Now he really feels a little tired.


    Luguan nodded. He was about to turn around and leave, but his face suddenly changed.


    He felt like something was going to break out of his chest.


    Lu Guan''s strength is just the peak of wuzun, but there is a big gap between him and Wu Sheng. Therefore, even though he drinks the least soup, he also has the fastest effect.


    "Dad, I have a stomachache..." Lu Guan put out a hand to cover his stomach, and then said a pathetic.


    "If you don''t go to the cottage for stomachache, why do you stay here for your father? Do you want to solve the problem here? " Lu Chang gave Lu Guan a kick, which was impartial and directly on Lu Guan''s buttocks.


    "Oh, Dad, don''t kick your ass, you''re coming out!" Lu Guan exclaimed in a hurry, and then said in a sweat.


    "What a waste! What a big man! He''s got a stomachache Lu Changlao snorted coldly and then asked Lu Guan out of the door.


    After Lu Guan walked out of the door of elder Lu''s house, he rushed to the place where the cottage was.


    His body instantly turned into a flash of lightning, almost disappeared in the same place.


    About ten minutes after Lu Guan left, elder Lu''s eyebrows suddenly wrinkled together.


    "Oh, I have a stomachache Lu Changlao exclaimed, and then quickly covered his stomach. He was very surprised.


    He is a super strong man in the realm of martial arts sage. He has not experienced this kind of thing for hundreds of years.


    "Is it the reason that the medicated diet is too much? No, I have to get to the hut Elder Lu first said to himself, then his face changed greatly, and his body disappeared in place.


    Elder Lu''s stomach is aching to death at the moment. He has forgotten to open the door of emptiness, but quickly runs towards the distance.


    ¡­¡­¡­


    About half an hour ago, the dust had already rushed to the toilet.


    Li Chen kicked the door of the toilet, and then squatted in without hesitation.


    Leaving dust very skillfully untied his belt, his brow tightly wrinkled into a ball, almost want to die of heart have.


    He knew his laxative very well. After all, he made it by himself!


    "Lying in the trough, I didn''t expect that I was the first to be attacked. I really killed the dog!" Li Chen squatted in the pit with his buttocks pouting, feeling extremely depressed.


    "I hope the water and fire ancestors don''t have too much weight, otherwise, I''m afraid I have to pull out my intestines!" Leaving the dust directly became a big bitter gourd face, originally very bloated face, now is even more ugly.


    Li Chen silently calculated the time, and soon the drug effect began to attack, like a river in general, in his stomach began to boil and roar.


    "Here it is Leave dust''s eyes fiercely stare up to slip round, and then hold one''s breath directly.


    "Crackling..." It''s like setting off firecrackers.


    A servant disciple happened to pass by the thatched cottage. He had intended to go in and solve it, but when he heard the strange noise, he was stunned.


    "Who''s firing firecrackers in the manger The factotum disciple''s face was muddled and forced. Finally, after hesitating for a long time, he chose to turn his head and leave.


    At this moment of the dust, the face is like eating stool in general, the whole face is holding back pain red.


    "How many laxatives did you put in your sister''s water fire ancestor?" Li Chen was about to collapse at the moment, and he felt his legs and stomach were soft.


    Li Chen''s medicine is called Feiliu zhixia 3000 feet!


    As the name suggests, after eating a whole bottle, you have to pull a full 3000 feet to finish!


    "Well, why didn''t I prepare some antidote at that time? What a tragedy Li Chen''s eyebrows tightly wrinkled into a ball, and his face wanted to cry without tears.At this time, a huge figure suddenly flew out of the distance, and the golden winged dragon Eagle slowly landed outside the pit.


    The golden winged dragon Eagle fluttered its wings. It opened the door of the hut and went straight in.


    The shape of the golden winged Dragon carving is very large, with a width of more than ten feet. After entering the cottage, the cottage will be filled instantly.


    In fact, the thatched cottage of Tiandi sect is large enough to accommodate tens of people to go to the toilet together.


    But the golden winged dragon eagle''s body is so big that it occupies almost the whole cottage by a bird!


    Golden winged Dragon carving is very skilled in squatting down, and then ready to vent.


    At this time, the expression of the golden winged dragon Eagle suddenly solidified there, and it smelled an indescribable smell.


    "Ouch!!!


    ¡±The golden winged dragon Eagle opens its big mouth. It squats down directly and begins to vomit violently.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡± Squatting in the corner of the dust, is still there to continue to struggle hard, did not care about the performance of the golden winged Dragon carving.


    "Ouch..." The golden winged dragon Eagle kept spitting out sour water, and the whole bird began to shake violently, as if it would suffocate at any time.


    "Sleeping trough, who is this TM! You''re eating shit If the golden winged dragon eagle can speak, it will break a big curse.


    "Crackling..." In the thatched cottage, there were still bursts of firecrackers, almost deafening.


    With the passage of time, the smell in the cottage is getting stronger and stronger. Before the golden winged Dragon carving can recover, it can smell this terrible strong smell again.


    "Ga..."


    The pupils of the golden winged dragon Eagle contract directly. It pushes its two legs outward, and then it faints completely.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 255

    "After a long time, I looked at the golden winged Dragon carving in silence, and I was very contemptuous.


    Can you become the Lord''s Mount like this? Even this little taste can''t bear, what kind of climate can it become!


    Although the heart is very despised, but the dust on the surface is still not the slightest change.


    He is now all his energy in the middle of the shit, almost even the slightest distraction.


    Because if he''s not careful, he''ll probably fall on his trouser legs.


    In the past more than 10 minutes later, not far away, suddenly rushed to a figure.


    Lu Guan was frowning and bumped into the mouth of the cottage.


    Unfortunately, the whole cottage has been filled with golden winged dragon carvings. Lu Guan did not come at all.


    "Damn it, the master''s carving is here! No way I''m suffocating! " Luguan covered his buttocks with one hand, and then said with pain on his face.


    Lu Guan really wanted to throw the golden winged Dragon carving out of the cottage, but when he thought that it was the master''s Mount, he had to give up the idea.


    In fact, the golden winged dragon Eagle has fainted in the hut, only two huge wings are exposed at the mouth of the hut, which just sealed the door.


    Lu Guan''s face was extremely ugly, and he even turned red. However, he could not attack. He could only stand at the door in embarrassment.


    Thanks to Luguan''s strong endurance, if he had been someone else, it would have been a long time ago.


    "Ah, ah, ah


    But even so, after waiting for a few minutes, the elder Lu still didn''t see any movement inside, and he was about to collapse.


    "Brother, can you hurry up! I''m in a hurry Luguan took a deep breath and then let out a big drink.


    The golden winged dragon eagle is in a coma at the moment, and can''t hear Lu Guan at all.


    After hearing Lu Guan''s words, Li Chen naturally thought that this guy was calling himself, so he replied without any politeness: "do you urge me? Why, you''re going to be reborn in the pit


    As soon as Lu Guan heard Li Chen''s tone of being beaten, he immediately understood who was squatting in the toilet at the moment.


    "Elder Li, I was wrong before. I shouldn''t have hurt you. Please do me a favor. Can you come out quickly? Little brother, I can''t hold back Luguan took a deep breath, and then said with a very ugly face.


    "Well, now you know you regret it? It''s late! Hold it outside for me After hearing Lu Guan''s words, the corner of his mouth took on a faint smile, and his heart was finally more relaxed.


    "You Luguan''s face suddenly changed. He wanted to rush directly into the toilet and beat the dust away.


    Unfortunately, the door of the cottage was blocked by the golden winged Dragon carving. Lu Guan had no choice but to do it for a while.


    At this time, not far away suddenly came a burst of sound, a bald old man was running towards this side.


    "Get out of my way!" Elder Lu suddenly drank, and then his body turned into a streamer. In an instant, he came to the cottage.


    "Dad, why are you here?" Lu Guan took a look at Lu and said something in surprise.


    "Shut up, I don''t have time to talk to you now!" Lu Changlao said, his eyes are full of blood, and the power of the famine in his body is almost unable to suppress.


    Lu Guan didn''t drink much soup, so the effect was not as good as Lu Changlao and Li Chen. He could hold back for a while.


    However, Lu Changlao is totally different. He can already feel something coming out quietly.


    Elder Lu subconsciously wanted to rush into the cottage, but inadvertently, he saw the wings of a large sculpture.


    "Golden winged Dragon carving?" Lu Changlao exclaimed, his face suddenly changed, and his whole face was miserable.


    "Dad, can you hold back? The golden winged dragon Eagle has been in it for ten minutes, and I think it''s almost finished. " Lu Guan said to elder Lu with a red face, and his tone was full of tangles.


    "I..." At the moment, Lu Changlao wanted to cry. He wanted to throw the golden winged Dragon carving out of the hut, but in any case, he could not make such an action.


    After all, this is the exclusive mount of the leader. How dare other people offend!


    "Dad, what should I do now? I can''t hold back!" Lu Guan''s face began to change, and he said to elder Lu with a look of pain.


    Elder Lu stood there hesitating for a long time, his heart was extremely depressed.


    About a few seconds later, elder Lu finally couldn''t stand it, so he gave a big drink and rushed into the cottage.


    "Dead bird, get out of here!" Elder Lu suddenly grabbed the wings of the Golden Dragon carving and then lifted it up.


    "Boom The huge body of the golden winged Dragon carving smashed the roof in an instant, and then disappeared into the sky in the blink of an eye.


    When the golden winged dragon Eagle entered the pit, it actually contracted its wings, which forced it to enter. Now, when it fainted, its wings naturally extended, which blocked the door of the pit.At the moment, elder Lu couldn''t control so much, so he threw the golden winged Dragon carving out of the pit with violence!


    The poor golden winged dragon Eagle did not know what happened. Its whole body was immediately thrown out hundreds of feet away, until it smashed a hill, and then slowly came back to its senses.


    "Ang!"


    The golden winged Dragon carving kneaded and rubbed his body with pain, and his face was full of resentment.


    On the other side, after throwing the golden winged Dragon carving out of the sky, elder Lu immediately stepped into the pit, and then bent down and squatted down.


    "Daddy is mighty!" Lu Guan saw this behind the scenes, his eyes suddenly lit up, and then quickly followed the elder Lu, side by side with him.


    "Poop..."


    "Hula..."


    "Crackling..."


    A series of sound, in the thatched cottage non-stop ring out, in this silent night, is composed into a very moving chapter.


    "Leave the dust? You son of a bitch, how can you squat here The elder looked at Lu Chen fiercely and said.


    "Joke, is this cottage owned by your family? I like to squat where you like. Can you manage it Leave dust cold hum a, and then say without politeness.


    "Good boy, I will let you be arrogant for a while. When I finish, I will definitely open your pig''s head!" Lu Changlao said with a somber face. Now when he saw the departure from the dust, his intuition was furious.


    "Ha ha, I''m afraid of you?" Although some of the dust in the heart of drum, but the surface does not fall.


    "Dad, how to deal with it? I don''t have any paper with me!"


    Just then, a terrible voice suddenly came.


    "I didn''t bring it with me either!"


    At the same time, Li Chen and Lu Changlao exclaimed at the same time.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 256

    "Wan Gu, the three guys squatting in the hut at the moment, because they came in such a hurry that they completely forgot to bring paper.


    Now, it''s really embarrassing.


    "Son, why don''t you go back and get some paper?" Lu looked red, and then turned to look at his son, he said softly.


    "Dad, I want to go back, but the conditions are not allowed!" Lu Guan said, his legs trembling.


    "Well, it seems that I can only stay here. When people come from the sect, they can send some." Elder Lu sighed deeply, and then said with a helpless face.


    "Ha ha, I advise you to give up this idea." At this time, a very out of tune voice, from far away, into the ears of the two people.


    "Li Chen, what do you mean by that?" Elder Lu glared at the dust, and then said fiercely.


    "You are really the laxative of elder Ben. Are you playing with you? If you don''t squat here for seven days and nights, I''ll write the elder''s name upside down! " Leaving the dust ha ha smile, the tone is full of pride.


    "It turns out that you son of a bitch gave me the medicine. Wait. I''ll come over and strangle you in a moment." On hearing this, Lu Changlao was furious.


    "Ha ha, you come!" Li Chen glared at her eyes and then cried out without hesitation.


    "Hum, I''ll let you be arrogant for a while. When I finish, I''ll screw your head off and use it as a nightpot." Elder Lu''s eyes are full of murderous spirit, which almost coagulates the void around him.


    "If I''m afraid of you, I''m a little dog, old bald ass!" Leaving dust empty a hand, and then facing Lu Changlao mercilessly erect a middle finger, a look of scorn.


    Elder Lu is more and more angry, but he really has no way to leave the dust. After all, he still has more important things to be busy with and can''t delay for a moment.


    Three people all look heavy squatting in the middle of the pit, keep pouring thousands of miles.


    At the beginning, the three can barely support, but after a few hours, the three legs have been numb.


    "Dad, when will this be the end? I feel like I''m going to hang up! " Luguan looked at his father in pain, and his voice was full of grievances.


    "Shut up and hold it for me. The bastard who left the dust hasn''t begged for mercy. What''s the strength of your mourning?" Elder Lu glared at Lu Guan fiercely, and then angrily rebuked him.


    "Do you two want to compete with me? I am a man who can practice for half a month Li Chen''s face did not change in the slightest. He just laughed, and his voice startled with arrogance.


    "Hum!" Old Lu was too lazy to pay attention to this fart guy. He was still engrossed in the pit and tried his best to suckle.


    Three hours later, Luguan''s legs and stomach began to shiver. His face was covered with cold sweat, and his whole face looked very pitiful.


    "Dad, I I can''t Luguan said, trembling with despair.


    "Ha ha, if you kneel down to apologize to the elder now, I may be merciful and give you some antidote." Li Chen''s face was also a little pale, but he still said a very arrogant.


    "Son, don''t listen to this son of a bitch. If he had an antidote, he would have run away by himself. And how can you squat here with the two of us Elder Lu turned his head and looked at his son. Then he said solemnly.


    "Dad, I see. I''ll stick with it for a while." Luguan took a deep breath, then said with a heavy face.


    Although Li Chen''s appearance is very arrogant now, in fact, he is already at the end of his tether. He is totally relying on one breath.


    His strength is not as good as Lu Guan and Lu elder. Although he has strong self-determination, his physical strength can not keep up with him!


    In addition, lichen drinks the most laxatives and bears the most powerful medicine.


    "Damn it, I must hold on. I can''t let these two bastards laugh at me." Although the whole body is already tottering, but the dust still clenched his teeth and roared in his heart.


    "Son of a bitch, how much medicine did you put in my soup? I can''t stand it any more! " Elder Lu''s face was twisted, and his eyebrows were all wrinkled.


    Although he is the strongest among the three, he is recovering from a serious illness. His physical condition is very weak now, and now he has been concentrating on pulling for such a long time that his body has already collapsed.


    In fact, all three of them have their own thoughts, and none of them is willing to be the first to soften up, which forms a picture of stalemate here.


    As time went by, the night passed by quietly, and soon it was day.


    A servant disciple with a bucket on his shoulder and various deodorant tools in his hand ran to here.


    The servant disciple''s first half foot had just stepped into the hut, and then he smelled an indescribable smell."Damn me, who poisoned the hut?" The servant disciple''s eyes glared wildly, and the smell poured directly into his brain, which instantly fainted him.


    "Li Chen, did you steal some shit? Otherwise how can pull so smelly, didn''t see to give somebody else smoke pour? " Elder Lu turned his head and took a look at the dust, and then gave a scornful smile.


    "Bah, you don''t pour shit on the elder''s head. It''s clearly your taste. You''re nearest to the boy!" Li Chen''s face was very pale, he said in a cold voice.


    Lu Changlao didn''t want to be outdone and glared at him. Then he continued to lower his head and began to concentrate on excreting the waste in his body.


    Two hours later, the three people are still in a stalemate there.


    On the other side, a disciple''s eyebrows slightly wrinkled two times, his heart some doubts.


    "Strange, why hasn''t Xiao Peng come back? Does it take so long to clean a hut The inner disciple said to himself.


    "Well, I''ll go and have a look." After hesitating for a while, the inner disciples began to walk towards the cottage.


    Soon, he came to the door of the cottage and saw a half dead figure.


    "What''s wrong with you, little friend?" The inner disciple ran forward in a hurry. He helped Xiaopeng unconsciously, but his half body had already entered the mouth of the thatched cottage.


    Because of the tense expression, the inner disciple did not smell the strong smell which was hard to describe with words.


    Maybe Xiao Peng felt his elder brother''s call. He opened his eyes slowly, and then he held out a finger, pointing to the location of the cottage.


    "Teacher Elder martial brother, the excrement is poisonous! Come on Let''s go Just after finishing this sentence, Xiao Peng''s head tilted and completely fainted.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 257

    "Forever" what do you say? Someone poisoned the shit? " After hearing his words, Nei Ming was shocked.


    In the next moment, the inner disciple''s hair suddenly stood up, his nose gently sniffed twice.


    All of a sudden, the poison gas attacked the heart and directly rushed into the whole brain of that disciple.


    "I My grass Before he could see the disciple Tucao, he would make complaints about the whole picture.


    After the disciple fainted, maybe the impact was too strong, his mouth even began to foam, and his whole body kept twitching in place.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡± The group of three in the thatched cottage is squatting in the cottage at the moment, with their big eyes and small eyes.


    "Li Chen, look at you. You are all sick by smoking!" Elder Lu cast a glance at the dust and then sneered.


    Li Chen''s face was very pale. He did not refute elder Lu.


    His whole body began to shake violently, countless sweat flowed down his forehead, and finally slowly dropped into the pit.


    "Dad, what''s wrong with this guy? He''s confused himself? " Luguan''s eyes were wide, and his face was confused.


    "Ha ha ha, this son of a bitch can''t hold on to it!" When elder Lu saw this scene, he didn''t know that Li Chen was at the end of his tether. He laughed.


    I said, how can a little emperor of Wu be more able to stand up than Wu Zun and Wu Sheng? It turns out that this guy is pretending!


    After hearing elder Lu''s words, Li Chen''s brows wrinkled tightly. Then he transported the elixir field and began to breathe deeply.


    After a short time, Li Chen barely adjusts his state, and he squats in the hut with the same complexion.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    On the other side, as more and more people go to the toilet, many people have already come out of the toilet.


    At the moment, dozens of disciples have fainted at the mouth of the thatched cottage. They lined up and blocked the door of the hut directly.


    Chen Xi was meditating in her room, but suddenly she heard the noise outside.


    "Master, something happened to the sect. Come and have a look." Chu Yun came to the door of Chen Xi''s room, and then said with a serious look.


    Chen Xi after hearing Chu Yun''s words, he slowly stood up from the bed, and then directly came to the door.


    "Chu Yun, what''s going on? You talk about it first. " After Chen Xi walked out of the room, he took a look at Chu Yun and asked in a voice.


    "It is said that someone poisoned the hut. Now many of our disciples have fainted at the mouth of the cottage." Chu Yun forced to hold back the smile in his heart, he said with a serious look.


    ¡°£¿£¿£¿¡± There are three big question marks on Chen Xi''s head, and he looks confused.


    "I can understand poisoning in the thatched cottage. But why do our disciples faint? Why do they eat excrement?" As soon as Chen Xi thought of this scene, the corners of his mouth twitched twice, and then he hastened to walk toward the cottage.


    "I didn''t expect that there were still disciples in our school." Chen Xi''s face turned black, and soon arrived at the location of the cottage.


    At this time, dozens of people, including men and women, had been blocked at the entrance of the cottage.


    Most of the male disciples came here because of their internal impatience.


    The female disciples also gathered in a group because they liked watching the fun.


    "Master, look at these disciples quickly. They seem to be poisoned deeply, foaming at the mouth, and their hands and feet are still twitching." Chu Yun frowned slightly, and then said respectfully to Chen Xi.


    Chen Xi slowly nodded, and then casually found a male disciple, began to check his injury.


    "It''s strange that he doesn''t seem to be poisoned, and he doesn''t get any injuries. Instead, he seems to be stimulated by something foreign." Chen Xi frowned slightly, but in her heart she was really puzzled.


    "Chu Yun, what about elder Li Chen? Please bring him here. He should know something about it. " Chen Xi hesitated for a while, he said in a hurry to Chu Yun.


    "Master, the disciple has just been to the alchemy Pavilion, and the elder Li Chen is not there," Chu Yun said in a soft voice.


    "This unreliable son of a bitch, how can he always lose his chain at the critical moment?" Chen Xi''s brows wrinkled tightly, and her heart was speechless.


    "Is that you, master?" Just then, a very weak voice came out of the hut.


    After Chen Xi heard this voice, he was stunned for a moment, and then quickly recognized it. This should be the voice of elder Lu.


    "Elder Lu, are you in the hut? You''re not poisoned? " Chen Xi asked in a hurry, her tone was very urgent.


    "Headmaster, I have nothing to do for the time being. Just now you said that you are looking for elder Li Chen, aren''t you?" Li Chen''s voice was very weak. He spoke intermittently in the hut.


    "Elder Lu, do you know where elder Li Chen is now?" Chen Xi in hear Lu elder''s words, his eyes a bright, and then quickly asked."Master, you''d better come in and have a look, elder Li Chen He It''s in the dungpit Elder Lu''s voice was very weak, but his words were groundbreaking.


    "What Chen Xi in hear Lu elder''s words, his whole person directly Leng in place, and then suddenly drink a.


    "Master, please help him quickly. If you don''t save elder Li Chen, he will die alive." Lu elder slowly his tone, and then the tone leisurely said a word.


    "Wait, I''m coming." Chen Xi slightly frowned, and then the body into a ray of light, the moment rushed into the cottage.


    "Master, be careful!" Behind Chen Xi, a group of disciples quickly exclaimed.


    Chen Xi first pushed aside the wall composed of disciples carefully, and then stepped in gently.


    As soon as she stepped into the thatched cottage, Chen Xi''s two eyes suddenly widened, and the whole person''s spirit trembled.


    If it wasn''t for Chen Xi''s strength and perseverance, he would have fainted on the ground.


    Chen Xi''s hands play a magic formula, and then directly block their own sense of smell, this just feels the whole person refreshing.


    Chen Xi continued to walk forward two steps, and saw an old bald donkey, and Lu Guan was pouting his buttocks and squatting there in pain.


    What''s the matter with you Chen Xi said with a face of muddled force, full of disbelief in the tone.


    Lu Guang and elder Lu''s buttocks are high in the air.


    Two big white buttocks, at the moment has been swollen out of shape, as if suffering from devastation in general.


    "Master, hurry up Save the dust Lu Changlao said in a trembling voice, then reluctantly stretched out a finger and pointed to the pit below www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 258

    "After Chen Xi heard elder Lu''s words again, he quickly followed elder Lu''s finger and looked down.


    "Well, elder Lu, you are not teasing me, are you? There is no shadow of elder Li Chen below. " Chen Xi was stunned for a moment, then some speechless said.


    At this time, I saw the pit, suddenly slowly stretched out a few fingers, covered with a variety of stains, looks very disgusting.


    "Master, I I''m here... " A very weak voice came slowly from below, and then flowed into Chen Xi''s ears.


    This is the message of God. Elder Li Chen has been buried by dung water for a long time now. He can''t speak at all.


    "You''ve really fallen into the manger Chen Xi was stunned at first, then subconsciously exclaimed.


    "Master, you''d better rescue elder Li Chen. I think he''s going to die soon." Elder Lu''s weak voice came from afar.


    Chen Xi took a deep breath, then frowned slightly, and the spirit power suddenly burst out.


    The huge spiritual power began to spread in the void, and then turned into a big hand and suddenly fished it down.


    Chen Xi''s brow is very tight, he feels the sign below is really too disgusting, so a shake of the hand, the first time actually did not catch.


    Although he did not catch the dust, the spiritual power that burst out suddenly swept his body and directly smashed his clothes.


    "Ah Leave dust in the heart suddenly shout out.


    As his robes were broken, all the filth had soaked into his body and wrapped him in it.


    "I''m so sorry to leave the elder. I didn''t mean to." Chen Xi said something embarrassed, in the heart is very guilty.


    Then, Chen Xi took a deep breath again. The terrifying spiritual power directly wrapped up a large amount of fecal water and fished up the dust.


    By the way, it''s true.


    Li Chen''s whole body is bare, and his body is covered with all kinds of stinky fecal water, which looks very disgusting.


    Chen Xi just glanced at random, almost spit out his overnight meal.


    Chen Xi''s eyebrows wrinkled slightly, and then gently waved his right hand. Countless spiritual powers came out vigorously, and all the stains on Li Chen''s body were cleaned.


    Leaving the dust red ~ naked ~ naked lying in the void, the whole person''s breath is very dispirited, the two big red and swollen buttocks, is very conspicuous.


    "More Thank you, master Leave dust gas if gossamer said a word, he is now tired and paralyzed, even a trace of strength are not.


    "Leave the elder, or I will help you back to your room and have a good rest." Chen Xi hesitated for a moment, and then slowly said in a voice full of worry.


    Li Chen''s present appearance is really too haggard, as if at any time will be able to return to the West.


    "Don''t worry, master. I haven''t finished three thousand feet." Li Chen''s physical strength soon recovered a lot, he reluctantly raised a breath, and then said to Chen Xi.


    "Three thousand feet??? Cough, it''s really a good ambition to leave the elder. I won''t be here. I''ll disturb you too much. Goodbye


    Chen Xi was stunned at first, then said a strange tone. As soon as the voice fell, he was ready to turn around and leave directly.


    "Wait, master, I have one more thing to ask for." Elder Lu suddenly stopped Chen Xi, and then said nervously.


    "Elder Lu, you can tell me what you want." Chen Xi nodded slowly, then said softly.


    "Master, I was in a hurry when I went out. I forgot to bring toilet paper. You can''t go to my house and get some for me? " Lu Changlao said awkwardly, his tone full of shyness.


    After all, he is a strong man in the realm of martial arts sage. It''s really humiliating for him to go to the toilet without paper, and he is even a little shy to talk about it.


    "Just a moment. I''m going." Chen Xi nodded first and then prepared to leave.


    Just as Chen Xi came to the door of the cottage, a faint voice came again.


    "Headmaster, please go to the alchemy Pavilion again and get some healing pills and tonics for me. Thank you very much." Li Chen once again used rumors into the secret. Only Chen Xi could hear his words, and others knew nothing about it.


    Chen Xi nodded slowly and then left the cottage quickly.


    Chen Xi had just stepped out of the hut when he was surrounded by a large number of people.


    "Master, what''s going on inside? Who on earth dares to poison the hut of the Heavenly Emperor sect? It''s so vicious Said one of the disciples, gnashing his teeth, and his voice was full of scorn.


    "Let''s all break up. There''s nothing wrong here. If someone is in a hurry, you can use the nightpot to solve it first." Chen Xi pondered for a moment, then said slowly.


    "Yes, master!" After hearing Chen Xi''s words, all the disciples bowed down and quickly left the cottage door.Chen Xi sighed slowly, and then came to the alchemy Pavilion, where he looked for many kinds of tonics and pills.


    By the way, he took a paper hundreds of meters long and went back to the cottage.


    Chen Xi blocked her sense of smell again and went into the hut.


    As soon as she saw the scene in front of her eyes, Chen Xi was stunned.


    "What about elder Li Chen? Where has he gone The corners of Chen Xi''s mouth twitched violently for two times, and he thought of a great possibility.


    "Headmaster, elder Li Chen just accidentally fell into the pit again." Lu''s mouth with a faint smile, and then quite helpless to say a word.


    Even if the elder is stupid, how can he fall into the pit again and again? Just now, elder Lu gave out a trace of aura and threw him directly.


    Because Lu Changlao is very covert, he doesn''t know at the moment that the culprit of letting himself fall into the pit again is his "good squatting friend".


    "What a fool Chen Xi said a very speechless sentence, and then gently waved again, and directly pulled the body of the elder from the pit.


    "More Thank you, master The elder took a deep breath, and then met Chen Xi in a hurry. His tone was full of gratitude.


    "From the elder, not this seat said you, even if you like to eat excrement again, it is not necessary to make such a big fuss about it." Chen Xi glared at the elder Li Chen. He felt that this guy was definitely having some bad taste.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡± After hearing his words, the elder left the dust, and he almost wanted to curse.


    But the internal strength is really not much, at this moment is really powerless.


    "This pill and toilet paper, this seat put here first, you enjoy it slowly, excuse me!" Chen Xi snorted coldly, then gently waved his sleeve and turned away directly.


    Chen Xi is very busy now. When he has time to pay attention to such trivial matters, let these guys die by themselves. He is really lazy about it.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 259

    "After leaving the cottage, Chen Xi never paid attention to the three of them.


    Chen Xi didn''t know that from that day on, the thatched cottage of Tiandi school had become a taboo. For half a month, no one dared to step into it.


    Because of the huge healing pills, the three elders of Li Chen stayed in the hut for more than half a month.


    Unconsciously, they get along with each other day and night, and they still have some feelings.


    "Brother Lu, count the days. These two days should be coming to an end." The elder left dust turned his head to smile at Lu Changlao, and then said softly.


    "Oh, you are really not a master of alchemy. You even got me as a martial saint!" Lu elder slowly his tone, then the tone is very admirable to say.


    Generally speaking, when a warrior reaches the level of martial saint, he can be immune to all kinds of poisons. Ordinary poisons can''t shake him at all.


    "Dad, I don''t have a stomachache anymore. I feel like I''ve recovered!" Luguan''s eyes suddenly brightened, and then said a surprise on his face.


    "You drink the least soup, and naturally you recover the fastest." Elder Lu glared at his son, then said a leisurely tone.


    "Dad, I''ll leave first, and I won''t stay here with you." Lu Guan laughed twice, and then he wanted to turn around and leave.


    He was tired of the surroundings and didn''t want to stay here any longer.


    "Stop, squat down for me!" Lu Changlao snorted coldly, then said impertinently.


    "Dad, what is this for?" Luguan barely squeezed out a smile that was not as good as crying, and then asked with a sad look on his face.


    "Well, do you have the heart to see your father suffer here with your uncle Li Chen, and go to be free and happy by yourself?" Elder Lu glared at Lu Guan and said in a cold tone.


    "Dad, I''m wrong. I''m here to accompany you!" Lu Guan sighed slowly, and then went to elder Lu. He took off his trousers neatly and squatted down with his legs crossed.


    "This is my good son!" Lu Changlao stretched out a hand, he patted Lu Guan on the shoulder and said with a satisfied face.


    In the twinkling of an eye, the time of three days and three nights passed in a hurry.


    The cathartic effort, finally is to the end, Lu Guan and the dust suddenly face a change, and then spit out a mouthful of turbid gas.


    Mr. Lu took a look at Li Chen, then took out a pair of robes and handed them over directly.


    "Leave my brother, my clothes may not fit you, but you''d better deal with them first. You can''t just slip out." Elder Lu smiles at the dust, and then says a kind voice.


    "Thank you very much, brother." Naturally, Li Chen would not be polite to Lu Chang. He quickly took over the clothes and quickly put them on.


    "Well? What''s my strength... " At this time, the eyes of the dust from the fierce glare, the whole person was forced to be in place.


    Although Li Chen''s Alchemy qualification is high, his cultivation talent is actually weak.


    So even though hundreds of years have passed, it still remains in the stage of Emperor Wu.


    "How can I be the emperor of martial arts..." Leave dust full face shock color said, the whole person''s face changed greatly.


    "Dad, how did I break through the martial saint?" Just at this time, a very shocked voice came slowly. Lu Guan said with a shocked face.


    "It seems that my strength has become stronger, and it is not far away from the threshold." After hearing the two people''s words, elder Lu also quickly checked his body.


    The strength of the three compared with the previous words, there are qualitative changes.


    Even before he knew it, Lu Guan had already broken through to the realm of Wu Sheng, and he didn''t even call for Tianjie.


    "Li elder brother, do you have the effect of helping the martial arts break through the cultivation?" Elder Lu looked at the dust with shock on his face, and then said in surprise.


    "It should be the continuous excretion, resulting in all the impurities in our body are discharged. That''s why we can improve our strength, but the extent of our strength improvement It''s too big. " Li Chen also took a breath of cool air, and then said with shock on his face.


    "Elder Li, you are a real genius! It''s a bit immoral, though Lu Guan always said what he thought, so he said directly to Li Chen.


    "Well, I''ll take it as if you''re praising me." The corner of the mouth that leaves dust mercilessly smoked two times, then a face speechless color says.


    "I didn''t expect that half a month''s squatting in the pit could be worth hundreds of years of hard work." Elder Lu sighed slowly, then said a leisurely tone.


    "Dad, would you like some more? Maybe you can really break through the realm Luguan''s eyes lit up, then he said to his father in a hurry.


    "I don''t want to suffer this kind of crime again. I want to live a few more years." Elder Lu glared at Lu Guan, and then said something angrily.


    After a brief conversation, they walked out of the hut.Many of the disciples of Tiandi sect pointed at them as if they were talking about something.


    "Did you hear that? It is said that these two elders and the Dharma protector are good friends. You love me very much in the pit every day, and you don''t even let other people in. " One of the inner disciples said cautiously, his tone full of ridicule.


    "Is it? I''ve heard rumors that are different from yours. It is said that the three of them have a strange habit, like eating excrement. That''s why I stay in the cottage all the time. " Another disciple slowly shook his head and said a word in a soft voice.


    "Don''t talk about it, you two. It''s possible!" A passing disciple, also heard what they said, and then casually inserted a sentence.


    The strength of the three elders Lu is amazing. Although these disciples are talking in a low voice, how can they escape from their ears and eyes?


    "My great name! Ah Elder Lu clenched his fist tightly, his eyes filled with anger.


    "Don''t be angry, Dad. These are the disciples of Tiandi sect. You can''t do anything to them Luguan hurried to his father''s side and said in a voice.


    "Hoo Go back to your room Elder Lu deeply vomited a mouthful of turbid gas. He held his fist tightly and turned away without looking back.


    Soon, the three of them went to their own rooms.


    They thought the storm would soon be over.


    However, when an outside disciple came to Mr. Lu with a pot of excrement in his hand and said that he wanted to donate treasure, elder Lu finally couldn''t bear it.


    "Elder Lu, I heard that you have some special hobbies. This is a dinner party prepared by villains for you. Don''t worry, the ingredients inside are pulled out by villains themselves to ensure health and harmlessness! You can take it safely. " The outer disciple''s face was flattering, and he said to the elder Lu in front of him.


    "Get out of here!"


    Elder Lu slapped the table, he stood up directly, and then roared.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 260

    "At this moment, the dust of departure is wandering in the alchemy Pavilion in boredom. He is disgusted with the recent rumors.


    At this time, an unexpected visitor suddenly came to visit, which was beyond the expectation of the dust.


    I saw that after entering the refining chamber, Huang Quan actually bowed directly to Li Chen.


    The yearning color of the yellow spring''s face seemed to see some rare treasure.


    "Huangquan, how can you come to my alchemy pavilion Li Chen looked at the yellow spring in surprise and then said slowly.


    "Elder Li, listen to Lu HUFA, you have a very magical medicine, which can help people to improve their state quickly. Do not know whether it is true or not?" Huang Quan took a deep breath, and then said with a solemn face.


    "Well, it does have some side effects." After hesitating for a while, he nodded slowly.


    "Elder Li, Lu HUFA has already told me about the side effect. Isn''t it just squatting in a pit for half a month? Don''t worry, I can carry it! " Huang Quan nodded heavily, his eyes full of excitement.


    Huang Quan''s strength is not weak now, but he still wants to improve it as soon as possible.


    Huang Quan originally thought that, with his own strength today, should have been far beyond Chu Yun.


    However, until a few days ago, after a competition between them, the whole person in huangquan almost collapsed.


    Huangquan is because of the separation of huangquan and huangquan, which can quickly improve the realm. But what does Chu Yun rely on? The strength of the promotion is actually faster than their own!


    Once again, Huang Quan felt a great pressure. By chance, he heard some news, so he wanted to come to Liandan pavilion to take a chance.


    "Huangquan, don''t underestimate my laxative. Do you really think it''s a very simple thing to squat in the pit for half a month? " Leaving dust slowly sighed, the feeling in the mind can not help but emerge, before that incomparably tragic picture.


    "Leave elder, I''m ready to ask the elder to give me medicine!" Even after hearing the words of leaving the dust, Huang Quan''s face did not change at all, but said a word very seriously.


    "Well, you come with me." Leaving the dust slowly his tone, then turned toward a corner of the alchemy pavilion to walk.


    Huang Quan''s eyes lit up, and then he quickly followed up.


    In his hand, he turned around with a small bottle of dust.


    "Huangquan, I don''t know whether the laxative has the effect of breaking through the realm, but you can try it. Maybe it will help you a little, maybe. " Leaving dust tiny smile, then handed the small medicine bottle in the hand to Huang Quan.


    "Thank you very much, elder!"


    Huang Quan took the small medicine bottle in a hurry, and then said solemnly.


    After getting what he wanted, Huang Quan did not stay in the alchemy Pavilion, but left quickly.


    After Huang Quan left, Li Chen sighed slowly, and then said with admiration: "worthy of being the devil emperor of huangquan, he is so persistent in his personal strength."


    Huang Quan walked quickly to the mouth of the thatched cottage. He picked up the small medicine bottle directly, and then he took it with his head up.


    As soon as the powder was imported, the whole face of Huang Quan changed greatly.


    What a powerful medicine Huang Quan frowned tightly, and then rushed into the cottage without looking back.


    For more than half a month, some passing disciples heard the familiar sound of setting off firecrackers from the thatched cottage again.


    On this day, a pale young man came out of the hut.


    Huang Quan''s face was very frank, and he even had some fear in his heart.


    He didn''t expect the effect of elder Lishen was so strong that even he could hardly bear it.


    "Although the side effects are really great, the effect of this breakthrough is really beyond imagination." Huang Quan''s mouth with a faint smile, he murmured to himself.


    The original strength of huangquan has reached the middle stage of xuanzun.


    And when he was shut up in the cottage for half a month, when he reappeared, he had stepped into the peak of xuanzun!


    In a short period of half a month, they even let the warriors break through several levels in succession.


    Elder Li Chen''s cathartic is a little too magical, far beyond the expectations of netherworld.


    "I don''t know if this medicine is effective if you take it for a second time." Huang Quan''s brows wrinkled slightly, and he murmured to himself.


    Although the side effects of this laxative are terrible, huangquan really wants to break through the strength and doesn''t care about these details.


    So, huangquan came to the refining Pavilion again. He asked for a whole bottle of laxative, and then he ran back to the cottage in a hurry.


    Half a month later, the yellow spring came out of the hut with trembling legs.


    "Well, it didn''t work. I was greedy." The yellow spring slowly his tone, in the heart really some disappointments.


    Although the yellow spring in the thatched cottage, suffered a month of suffering, but the harvest is also huge.With his current strength, even with the blessing of disciples'' dormitory and other aspects, it is very slow for him to improve his realm.


    After leaving the thatched cottage, Huang Quan returned to his disciples'' dormitory and began to practice in seclusion.


    For a whole day and a night, huangquan was almost always on the spot, and there was no improvement in cultivation.


    "Well, if only this laxative could be reused. Maybe it could help me get back to my peak as soon as possible." Huang Quan murmured to himself and then sighed slowly.


    At this time, Huang Quan''s eyes suddenly brightened. He remembered something and walked quickly to Chen Xi''s room.


    "Master, are you there?" Huang Quan stood respectfully at the door and asked carefully.


    Chen Xi didn''t speak, just urged Lingli to open the door slowly.


    "Huangquan, what can I do for you?" Chen Xi took a look at huangquan, and then said something in doubt.


    His disciple is a famous cultivation madman. If there is nothing important, he will hardly step out of the disciple''s dormitory for half a step. He has been practicing in a crazy way.


    "Master, do you still remember that I have a separate body?" Huang Quan looked at Chen Xi eagerly and then said a word in a hurry.


    "Of course, how?" Chen Xi very indifferent nodded, and then some surprised voice asked.


    "Master, all the parts of the disciple, even the noumenon, had been beaten to pieces 100000 years ago. In principle, I should have no separate body now. " Huang Quan frowned slightly, then whispered a word.


    "Then what happened to the former Fenshen in qingluan gate?" Chen Xi after hearing the words of huangquan, he was stunned for a moment, and then asked in a confused voice.


    "If it''s what I expected, it must be because of the ancient scroll!" Huang Quan took a deep breath and said with a solemn look.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 261

    The scroll of "eternal" communication? What is that? " Chen Xi after hearing what Huang Quan said, he frowned with some doubts.


    Chen Xi has never heard of this scroll.


    "Master, what you don''t know is that this scroll is one of the ten holy places. It is the most precious treasure of the ancient holy sect, and it has the magical effect of summoning great powers to separate themselves!" Huang Quan''s tone is very serious, he explained to Chen Xi.


    "Summon the power of separation? How to call it After Chen Xi heard what Huang Quan said, he was stunned at first, and then asked in a voice.


    "It should be the need to use their own blood essence as the guide, and then supplemented by the residual items of great power, in order to summon a self-image." After pondering for a while, Huang Quan gave such an explanation.


    "Huangquan, look at this scroll. Is it the ancient scroll you mentioned?" Chen Xi''s eyes lit up, and then quickly opened their own space ring, will take out an ancient scroll.


    "Sure enough, it''s a scroll of antiquity."


    When Huang Quan saw the scroll, he said excitedly.


    "How do you use this scroll Chen Xi nodded slowly, then said in a voice.


    After understanding the function of this scroll, Chen Xi has already made some conjectures about the purpose of huangquan''s coming here.


    Chen Xi thinks that huangquan should want to summon a branch of huangquan devil emperor, and then absorb its strength to break through the realm quickly!


    "Master, please step aside a little. I''ll try to see if this scroll can still be used." Huang Quan first took a deep breath, then said a heavy tone.


    After hearing the words of huangquan, Chen Xi nodded and slowly stepped back a few steps, far away from the location of huangquan.


    After a careful inspection of the ancient scroll, Huang Quan suddenly bit his finger, and then in that scroll, he began to paint.


    Soon, a very old mark, in that scroll, sent out a faint light.


    Because Huang Quan has practiced Nirvana Sutra, he actually has a trace of the aura of the evil emperor of the netherworld in his body, which can summon a incarnation of the evil emperor of huangquan.


    Huangquan stares at the scroll in front of him. He sees that the ancient scroll bursts out a strong light, and then slowly floats in the air.


    "Buzz


    The scroll began to shake violently, as if there was something terrible to step out of it.


    "Bang!"


    At this time, a strange sound suddenly came out of the scroll, and then the light in the sky was instantly annihilated.


    "Poop!"


    Huang Quan spits out a big mouthful of blood. He is suspicious in his heart. He doesn''t know where the problem is.


    Chen Xi saw this, he quickly came over, in the light of the yellow spring, he twisted his eyebrows, looked at the scroll in the air.


    The light of the scroll became more and more dim, and its power soon disappeared and finally fell on the ground again.


    Chen Xi stepped forward and took two steps. He held the scroll in his hand and began to look at it carefully.


    "Why not? Is this scroll fake? Or can it only be used once? " Chen Xi slightly frowned, and then asked in a puzzled voice.


    "Well, master, it''s my fault that I forgot this ancient scroll because I was in such a hurry. In fact, I can only use it once a year!" After hearing Chen Xi''s words, Huang Quan said a word with shame.


    "I see." Chen Xi nodded faintly, then waved her right hand gently, and then she took the scroll back to the space ring.


    "Master, it seems that we can only wait a few more months." Huang Quan sighed slowly, and he said it helplessly.


    "It doesn''t matter, as long as the scroll is not broken." Chen Xi''s face did not change at all, but said a very casual.


    "Master, the disciple will leave first, so I won''t disturb you here." Huang Quan bowed to Chen Xi and said respectfully.


    "Well." Chen Xi nodded silently.


    Then, the yellow spring turned to leave.


    Chen Xi felt something was wrong, so he separated out a touch of consciousness and entered into his own space ring.


    I saw that originally dim ancient scroll, actually slowly floating in the space ring, emitting a strange and peaceful light.


    A whole body of silver and white sarira, also immediately burst out a dazzling light, instantly lit up a whole space.


    Chen Xi looked confused and did not know what happened. At this time, a more shocking scene appeared.


    I saw the white sarira, actually slowly expanding, becoming bigger and bigger.


    In a trance, Chen Xi''s heavenly eye opened naturally. Through the white sarira, he saw a huge virtual image of the ancient Buddha.


    It was a huge white Buddha. He sat in the void and gave out his breath, which shocked the world."Trough, what?" Chen Xi in seeing this behind the scenes, the heart suddenly felt creepy, the whole person''s hair is upside down.


    The sarira I got before is actually alive?


    Chen Xi forced to suppress the shock in his heart. He continued to hold his breath and began to observe the changes in the ring of space.


    "What is the origin of this ancient Buddha and why does it give me a sense of awe?"


    Chen Xi took a breath, which shocked him.


    Now I am a super strong man in the realm of martial arts sage. According to the principle, this kind of idea should never be born.


    But I don''t know what kind of means was used by the empty shadow of the ancient Buddha, which made Chen Xi worried.


    Perhaps it was the shadow of the ancient Buddha that Chen Xi was observing. His light suddenly opened up and instantly illuminated everything around him.


    As the saying goes, when the light reaches its strongest peak, all the amazing scenes disappear.


    As if nothing had happened, the white Lizi was still quietly lying in Chen Xi''s space ring.


    In addition to the faint light of the scroll, there is no strange sight.


    As if all this was a dream, the scenes Chen Xi had seen before were illusions that did not really exist.


    He was sure that he didn''t frown on everything he saw.


    The virtual shadow of the ancient Buddha is absolutely real, and there is also a strange connection between the sarizi and the Sutong scroll.


    However, Chen Xi didn''t intend to act rashly until he found out the details.


    Chen Xi slowly pulled his consciousness back from the ring of space. He frowned and asked in his heart, "system, can you identify the Shariki and the scroll of Tonggu?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 262

    "Wan Gu" Ding, the host level is too low to identify, please continue to work hard. " The voice of the system''s incomparable indifference came slowly.


    "I''m a martial Saint now, but I can''t identify it yet? System, you''re not kidding me, are you? " After hearing the system, Chen Xi said a very speechless sentence.


    "Your level strength is enough now, but the level of the sect is too low. Please continue to work hard." The sound of the system is very flat, without any fluctuation at all.


    Chen Xi heard the words of the system, he slightly frowned, the heart is really some helpless.


    The strength of Tiandi sect is very strong now, but the level of the sect still stays at the sixth grade, without any promotion.


    "Ding, congratulations to the host for triggering the sect upgrade task. As a powerful sect, how can it not have its own spirit vein ore? Please host a spirit stone vein as soon as possible to complete the school upgrade task. "


    The sound of the system suddenly came and woke Chen Xi out of her mind.


    "Lingshi vein? It''s time to think about it. " Chen Xi touched her chin and said slowly.


    After Chen Xi got the task, he gave the matter to his disciples and asked them to inquire about the information as soon as possible and find out where the ore veins appeared nearby.


    For three days, Tiandi sect still got nothing.


    After all, those huge spirit stone veins were either excavated long ago or occupied by other powerful sects. The Tiandi sect had no way to intervene.


    "Well, this mission is really difficult." Chen Xi sighed slowly, then began to think in the room.


    On the other hand, since Li qingluan joined the Tiandi sect, he hardly ever went out of the door, and he practiced hard in his room every day.


    The tragedy of qingluan gate brought great stimulation to Li qingluan, and even changed her temperament.


    Many people have heard of this elder Keqing from the heaven emperor sect, but they have never seen her real appearance. They just heard that she is a very beautiful girl.


    Li qingluan was shut up in the room for many days, but her strength did not make any progress, so she entered the secret realm of Haotian.


    There are all kinds of opportunities in Haotian secret realm, which is the only choice to enhance the strength and realm.


    Li qingluan was shocked when he first saw Haotian secret place, because even if it was as powerful as qingluan gate, there was no secret place at all.


    There was once a secret place in qingluan gate, but it was destroyed by huangquan devil emperor.


    At this point, there is no more details of qingluan gate.


    Li qingluan has just stepped into Haotian secret realm, and a series of great changes have taken place in the whole Haotian secret place.


    A huge blue giant bird, called out by Li qingluan, is flying happily in the sky without any sadness.


    And above the nine clouds, a big day suddenly and slowly vibrated, as if to find something out of breath.


    "This is The breath of qingluan worshipping God Emperor Jinwu frowned slowly, and then said to himself with some doubts.


    Then, Jinwu emperor separated out a separate body and began to explore it. When he really felt the mysterious breath of Li qingluan, the emperor''s heart trembled.


    "Is she the descendant of qingluan''s worshipping God? Didn''t qingluan''s veneration of God be cut off long ago Emperor Jinwu murmured to himself, and his heart was full of doubts.


    Qingluan revered God in the demon clan, that is a famous betrayer, but in the eyes of Jinwu emperor, it is a worthy hero.


    Emperor Jinwu was adopted and raised by haotianzong since he was a child, so he is very close to the Terrans, but has no feelings for the demon clan.


    "Since we have come to Haotian secret place, if the emperor doesn''t take care of it, it''s a bit unreasonable." Emperor Jinwu murmured, and then directly took out and his own life essence.


    Suddenly, a huge drop of blood burst into Li''s heart.


    Li qingluan felt a hot eyebrow, and the whole person was in a coma directly. He didn''t know what happened.


    Li qingluan had a very long dream. In the dream, it was a miraculous qingluan bird, guarding the human race for generations.


    But just a few years ago, a big war broke out suddenly, and a middle-aged man appeared in the Tianxuan continent out of thin air.


    He destroyed one city after another and lost his life in his hands.


    Just as Li qingluan was ready to continue to watch the scene in her mind, the scene in front of her all disappeared.


    Instead, it was a huge, dazzling three legged golden crow, roaring up to the sky.


    A string of brilliant scriptures, reflected in the void, and then slowly flow into Li qingluan''s mind.


    "Jinwu burning records?" Li qingluan was a little surprised, but still recorded all the Scriptures in his mind.


    Li qingluan has the blood of demon family. She has very pure blood of qingluan in her body. If she practices this record of Jinwu burning the world, it will complement each other.A drop of fiery blood essence roars and boils in Li qingluan''s blood, helping her practice this great emperor''s level of the matchless skill!


    Soon, a group of dazzling golden flame, slowly floating on Li qingluan''s body.


    The flame is extremely pure and warm, as if to destroy everything in the world.


    "It''s worthy of being the descendant of qingluan''s worshipping God. This insight is really terrible." There was a faint smile on the corner of Jinwu emperor''s mouth. He was very satisfied with Li qingluan''s speed of practice.


    The cultivation requirements of Jinwu emperor''s life skill are very strict.


    If he didn''t think of his death, he would die.


    Just as the Jinwu emperor was stunned, Li qingluan suddenly burst out a dazzling green light,


    another Green Magic flame, slowly burning on her body.


    The two flames, one left and one right, one green and one red, looked very peaceful and quiet.


    "It''s a pity that although sun zhenhuo is powerful, it is not the fire phoenix divine fire after all, and can not be completely integrated with qingluan Shenhuo." Emperor Jinwu sighed slowly, with some loss in his tone.


    "Boom


    After Li qingluan thoroughly mastered and refined the essence of Jinwu emperor''s life and the real fire of the sun, her accomplishments directly ushered in a leap.


    It is a drop of life essence of the great emperor. Even if it is obtained by the Supreme God, it will have great benefits, let alone Li qingluan, a little emperor of martial arts.


    Li qingluan''s momentum is more and more surging. Two huge flames, like two long dragons, are flying and roaring in the sky.


    Li qingluan slowly opened her eyes, her eyes burst out in a flash of light, the whole person seems to be so heroic.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 263

    "Li qingluan has been closed for seven days in the secret land of Haotian.


    When she went out again, her accomplishments soared from the early days of Emperor Wu to the peak of Emperor Wu.


    Only half a step away, she can see the position of Wu Zun and step into the realm of Wu Zun.


    Although she didn''t even break through a great realm, in the eyes of others, this is a great creation that is hard to meet in a thousand years.


    Of course, if compared with huangquan and chuyun, the two super perverts, Li qingluan''s strength is really not much changed.


    But why can anyone compare with both of them? The speed of their practice is no different from that of taking a rocket. It changes every day.


    After Li qingluan left Haotian secret place, she went directly back to her room and began to practice in seclusion.


    Chen Xi was passing by from the door of qingluan''s house. He sighed helplessly: "Alas, what a good little girl, but now how can she become a madman like the netherworld?"


    Chen Xi make complaints about Tucao, but he still takes care of Li Qingluan. He has not let anyone make complaints about her.


    Even Chen Xi herself never bothered Li qingluan. After all, the pain of the death of the sect still needs her to digest and recover herself.


    More than half a month later, on this day, an inner disciple came to Chen Xi''s training room.


    "There''s news, master of the mine!" When the disciple came to Chen Xi, he gasped violently for a few times, then said with a respectful look.


    "Where is it?" Chen Xi''s eyes lit up, and then asked in a hurry.


    "That Lingshi vein is about 8000 li away from Tiandi sect, which is not far away." The disciple slowly took a breath, and then continued to say to Chen Xi.


    "Now go and find some of your disciples in person. By the way, inform elder Lu and let them go with me." Chen Xi pondered for a moment, then said in a voice,


    he didn''t choose to let Luguan go out with him. After all, Luguan had just broken through the realm of Wu Sheng and was still consolidating his cultivation.


    Moreover, in today''s Tiandi school, there is also a real need for a strong man to take charge, and Lu Guan is naturally the best choice.


    "Yes, master!" After hearing Chen Xi''s words, the disciple nodded in a hurry, then bowed down and quickly left.


    Soon, a large number of people were assembled. Chen Xi did not even inquire about the specific information of the Lingshi vein, so he chose to set out.


    He has been in the Tiandi sect for more than half a month, and he is eager to upgrade the sect level.


    "Master, the disciple who heard the report said that the spirit stone vein is rich in resources, and it is estimated that it is at least a middle-class spirit vein." Chu Yun walked up to Chen Xi, and then said a respectful tone.


    "Zhongpin Lingmai? That''s better! " After hearing Chu Yun''s words, Chen Xi was stunned, and then he said a word with great joy.


    The middle level spirit pulse, which is very precious, can only be controlled by the upper three gates.


    The ordinary third grade school doesn''t even have the qualification to take a look at it.


    Don''t say it''s a middle level spirit pulse, it''s a lower level spirit pulse. Chen Xi is also very satisfied.


    After all, Lingshi vein is too rare.


    In particular, a new, never excavated spirit stone vein, that is a huge wealth.


    When the Tiandi sect got the news, it was already a little late. Many powerful sects had already rushed to it.


    After nearly an hour on the road, Chen Xi finally came to the position that the disciple said.


    It was a huge mountain range. Outside the mountain range, there were various sects.


    Among them, there are many old acquaintances of Chen Xi, such as Mo Shan, the Lord of Fengxue mountain, and the Taishang elder of Fengxue mountain. Both of them have come.


    "Master Chen?" After seeing Chen Xi, Mo Shan''s eyes brightened, and then he hurried over.


    "Master Mo? Are you also interested in the spirit stone vein? " Chen Xi slowly stopped her pace and then took a different look at Mo Shan.


    "Headmaster Chen is really joking. I just heard some news and wanted to see it with my own eyes." Mo mountain Lord very bitter smile, he tone leisurely said.


    There is no doubt that fengxueshan is the top school in the third grade school.


    But in the eyes of those powerful upper three doors, the strength of Fengxue mountain is really very ugly.


    "Master Chen, you didn''t come for the spirit stone vein, did you?" Mo mountain Lord suddenly thought of a thing, so he quickly to Chen Xi asked, tone full of surprise.


    "Of course, this seat is for the spirit stone vein. A few days ago, I watched the celestial phenomena and learned that the spirit stone vein was related to the heaven emperor sect, so I planned to come and take it away. " Chen Xi''s face did not change a bit, he said a plain tone, just said the words, but make people feel speechless."Well, headmaster Chen, it''s better not to take part in the affairs of big schools like us. After all, the gap between the sects is too big. Why should we ask for trouble in the past? " Mo mountain Lord slowly sighed, and then said in a voice.


    "Lord Mo, why are you all stationed outside? Why don''t you go inside and have a look? " Chen Xi didn''t answer Mo Shan''s words positively, but diverted the topic.


    "Well, it has been completely sealed off. No one can enter except the upper three doors." Mo Shan said a sentence with a heavy subject, and he was very dissatisfied in his heart.


    However, Mo Shan is also the leader of a fourth rate sect. When did he suffer such humiliation?


    Come all the way, can''t even enter the door?


    Unfortunately, his family affairs are clear, and the master of Mo Shan only dares to have two words in his heart.


    As for forcibly breaking into the mountains and provoking those big sects? Master Mo, I dare not even think about it.


    Chen Xi turned her head and looked around. He saw that almost all the zhongsanpin sects with names and surnames had come here, but they were stationed outside one after another, and no one dared to break into the mountains.


    It''s hard to imagine what a powerful force it is? Unexpectedly, the three grade sects in the more than 100 seats were all separated from each other, and they were not even qualified to enter it.


    "Master Mo, what sect is it? Can you tell me a little bit. " Chen Xi nodded slowly and then said something curiously.


    "Well, headmaster Chen, it''s not that I don''t want to tell you, but I don''t know. I haven''t dared to go in and have a look Mo Shanzhu gave a little embarrassed smile and then said a word with a flushed face.


    "I know. Thank you, Lord mo After hearing Mo Shan''s words, Chen Xi nodded faintly, then turned around and looked at the disciple standing behind him.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 264

    "Wangu huangquan is standing in the same place with a serious face. All his pores are opened and he is practicing secretly.


    And Chu Yun is a big yawn, a pair of things are not interested in the appearance.


    As for elder Lu, this guy is sitting in front of a big stone, constantly pinching his toes.


    "What a picky man?" Chen Xi''s corner of the mouth mercilessly smoked two times, his complexion blackened says.


    No matter how you look at it, the lineup on your side is not very good.


    Don''t say it''s compared with those big schools. Which one of the middle and third grade sects outside has at least more than 100 people?


    Only the Tiandi school seems the most thin, even if you include Chen Xi himself, a total of only four people.


    "Master, shall we go in and have a look?" Chu Yun made a big yawn, and then came to Chen Xi.


    "Well."


    Chen Xi nodded slowly, not too much words, but chose to go directly to the mountain.


    "Master Chen, you don''t really want to compete with those upper three schools for the spirit stone vein?" Mo mountain Lord in the front of this behind the scenes, he Leng for a moment, and then can''t help but ask a.


    "Master Mo, what you said is wrong. The Tiandi sect in this seat is predestined with this Lingshi ore vein. This trip is just to get back what is destined to belong to Tiandi sect! " Chen Xi said seriously. When he said these words, he didn''t even blink his eyes.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡± Mo Shan after hearing Chen Xi''s words, his mouth corner ruthlessly pulled out two times, in the heart both some speechless, some admiration.


    Snatch the spirit stone vein from the hands of the upper three gates? That''s no different from that. You''re going to kill yourself!


    Mo Shan originally planned to continue to persuade Chen Xi, but when he saw Chen Xi''s serious look, he could only give up his mind.


    After saying goodbye to Moshan, Chen Xi strode toward the mountains.


    Chen Xi behind the three people, is also in a hurry to keep up, they closely follow Chen Xi''s pace, without a moment of hesitation.


    "How dare they go in? Are they also the people who go to the third door One of the three in the main Leng for a moment, and then startled out of the voice.


    "Brother, you don''t even know the leader of Tiandi sect? They are the emperor of heaven sect. That''s the first place in the hundred gate contest Another leader of the sect turned his head and looked at the man who had spoken before in surprise.


    "Well, a hundred big matches? What is that? " The sect leader''s sect has just been promoted to the sixth rate sect. He is really not clear about the hundred big matches.


    "You can''t understand what I told you. Let''s all watch the play here. Maybe there will be a good play in a while. " The leader of the sect laughed twice and then looked at the distance with great interest.


    "Cut, can there be any good play to see? Does the emperor of heaven dare to fight against the upper three sects?" Another leader of the sect, however, said it with disdain.


    "What do you know? Some people say that the emperor of heaven is a great leader, and the leader of their sect is a great talent. It is said that even the wolf ancestor was defeated by him!" A middle-aged man snorted coldly and then said.


    "Ha ha, just now that little boy, what kind of hidden power can he be?" The head of the sect didn''t believe what the middle-aged man said. So he sneered and his voice was full of scorn.


    "Hum, just wait and see. Anyway, I believe leader Chen!" Another leader of the sect snorted coldly, in a dissatisfied tone.


    In fact, most schools have no hope for the Tiandi school newspaper, but they still have some expectations.


    After all, they are the middle and third grade sects. If the heaven emperor sect can win the spirit stone vein from those upper third grade sects.


    That''s no different from giving them a big long face, just to hit the arrogance of those three doors.


    Mo Shan slowly took a breath, hesitated for a long time, he still chose to stand in place, and did not intend to step into the mountains in front of him.


    He has been the master of the wind and snow mountain for hundreds of years. He deeply knows how terrible those three doors are, which can not be shaken by a small wind and snow mountain.


    On the other side, Chen Xi and his disciples soon stepped into the mountains in front of them.


    After walking for about ten minutes, they were suddenly stopped by a group of people.


    "Who are you? From what school? " A young disciple in black and white came out and asked Chen Xi and others.


    Chen Xi carefully looked at these people in front of her eyes, full of doubts in her eyes.


    In fact, their breath is very weak, and the strongest is just king kamkam.


    With these stinky fish and rotten shrimps, they dare to block the way here, so that those middle three doors dare not come in?


    Don''t say it''s Chen Xi. Even if they go together, it''s estimated that it''s not enough for Mo Shan to slap.


    "Master, look at their clothes. They should be people of life and death." Chu Yun went to Chen Xi and said something in a whisper."Life and death? I haven''t heard of it. " After hearing Chu Yun''s words, Chen Xi smashed his mouth and said a word casually.


    There are too many sects in Tianxuan continent. Many powerful sects, Chen Xi, have never even heard of their names. The life and Death Gate in front of them belongs to this category.


    Chen Xi did not deliberately restrain his voice, so his words were directly introduced into the ears of those young disciples.


    The first disciple, after hearing Chen Xi''s words, his eyes suddenly glared, and then said with a murderous voice: "boy, what did you just say? You haven''t heard of us, have you? "


    "Presumptuous!"


    The yellow spring steps forward directly, and the murderous spirit on the body instantly flourishes.


    In the heart of huangquan, Chen Xi is extremely noble. How can he allow others to stigmatize her?


    Huang Quan''s breath is extremely terrible, just let out a wisp of it, then frighten those disciples.


    When the disciples of the gate of life and death saw this, they knew that Chen Xi was not easy to provoke, so they ran away without a shadow.


    "Master, the gate of life and death is an ancient second class school. There are many strong ones in the sect. We''d better be careful." After Chu Yun pondered for a while, he said slowly.


    "Do they have martial arts masters?" Chen Xi picked her eyebrows slightly and then asked casually.


    "Although the gate of life and death is powerful, there is certainly no master of martial arts. However, they should have some secret methods that can produce martial Saint level power in a short time." Elder Lu came over with a smile and said softly.


    "Elder Lu, it seems that you know the gate of life and death very well?" Chen Xi was stunned for a moment and then asked curiously.


    "When I was young, I was chased by the gate of life and death, so I have some impression." Elder Lu nodded slowly, but his voice was full of murder.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 265

    "Wangu, when those disciples were scared away by Chen Xi, they fled back to their sect''s residence.


    Among them, the first disciple ran directly to a middle-aged man and stopped panting.


    "Master, someone broke in from outside, and it seems that the comer is not good!" The first disciple looked at the middle-aged man in front of him, and he said a dignified sentence.


    "Oh? Are they also Taoist friends from the upper three gates? " The middle-aged man frowned slightly, some doubts in his heart.


    Almost all the upper three gates have arrived. According to the rules of the upper three gates, there should be no other sect interfering.


    "I saw the sign of the sixth rate Sect on their chest. I think it should be a member of the sixth class." The first disciple recalled it for a moment, then said in an awkward tone.


    "Liuliu school? Ha ha, even these low-level sects also want to seize the spirit stone veins. It''s really a great trick to slide the world! " When the middle-aged man heard the leader''s words, he laughed directly, and his tone was full of disdain.


    This middle-aged man, who is the contemporary master of the gate of life and death, is called Hongdong.


    As early as a thousand years ago, Hongdong has been the master of the gate of life and death. He has been in charge of the gate for nearly a thousand years. His strength is even more earth shaking, and he has reached the level of half step martial saint!


    Although the gate of life and death is only a second-class school, it is also the peak of many second-class schools!


    If only on hard power, even far beyond the qingluan gate.


    Of course, if the real sword and gun work, qingluan gate is expected to be able to move the gate of life and death to the ground in an instant.


    After all, qingluan gate has a very deep foundation. Just because of the power of qingluan Shengyu, you can almost easily kill the martial saint!


    "Pass on your orders. Let everyone go. Don''t stop them from coming in." The middle-aged man''s mouth with a touch of light smile, he said a playful tone.


    "Master, why is this?" When the disciple heard the middle-aged man''s words, he was stunned for a moment, and then asked in some doubt.


    "It''s nothing. I just want those guys to come in and open their eyes and let them see the horror of going up three doors." The smile of the middle-aged man''s mouth became more and more interesting.


    "Yes, I do!" As soon as the eyes of the first disciple brightened, he quickly stepped back and began to convey the orders of the middle-aged man.


    Soon, all the secret sentries of the gate of life and death were removed, including the disciples stationed in various places, and all returned to their strongholds.


    Chen Xi and some of his disciples made a smooth journey through the huge mountains.


    "Master, is there an ambush ahead? We''ve been a little bit better along the way Chu Yun frowned slightly, then said a tense tone.


    "No harm, just a bunch of native chickens and dogs. As soon as we arrive, they will definitely hand over the spirit stone vein." Chen Xi gently brushed the sleeves, and then said a face indifferent.


    Incomparably powerful strength, brought Chen Xi absolute self-confidence, he does not think that on three doors, can have someone is his opponent.


    "Elder martial brother, you are too worried. A small upper three doors is just a small one. What details can you have? Is it possible that it can also bring threat to the martial saint?" Huang Quan took a step forward, his tone was full of disdain.


    In his eyes, the upper three doors are just as weak as mole ants.


    After all, even the ancestral land of the holy gate is not sure how many times it has been broken down by the evil emperor of huangquan.


    Chu Yun changed his mind and relaxed. After all, his master was almost invincible in the world!


    Even if you don''t talk about Master Lu, you can almost crush the gate of life and death just because of his terrible martial arts cultivation!


    Generally speaking, only in the holy gate can there be a strong martial Saint realm.


    The reason why the holy land is called holy land is that there are martial saints in the sect.


    The strong martial arts masters have almost taken off the human body. They begin to feel the power of the rules in the world, and wave their hands to move mountains and fill the sea.


    Every xuanzun, if he wants to step into the realm of martial arts sage, needs to understand the power of his own rules, and then condense it in his own body.


    But how profound is the power of rules? Ordinary xuanzun, let alone feeling, can not even touch slightly.


    In fact, there are a lot of wuzuns in Tianxuan land, but few martial saints.


    This level alone has already defeated 99% of the strong, making them stop here for life.


    "It seems that the master has reached the level of martial arts sage. What kind of rules will master feel?" Huang Quan turned his head and looked at Chen Xi. He had some doubts and expectations in his heart.


    Chen Xi felt the gaze of the netherworld, but he didn''t care. After all, his goal now is only the spirit stone vein in front of him.


    "Master, it seems that there are those garrisons in front of us. Do we have to rush through them directly?" Chu Yun suddenly stopped, then turned to ask Chen Xi."Go straight ahead. Those in the way, kill."


    Chen Xi nodded calmly and then took a step forward.


    "Yes, master!"


    Huang Quan and Chu Yun are Qi Gong, and then they follow Chen Xi closely and walk forward.


    As for elder Lu, he quietly opened a door of emptiness and stepped in directly. His body was hidden in the void.


    "Hongdong, Hongdong, you chased me for so long. It''s time for you to pay the price." Lu elder''s mouth with a faint smile, but his tone is full of murder.


    The other three schools have received instructions from the gate of life and death. Therefore, even though many students have seen Chen Xi and others, they have not been hindered by their origin.


    Chen Xi glanced around casually. The strength of those disciples was very good, and even most of them had reached the realm of Emperor Wu.


    "It is worthy of the upper three. The quality of this disciple is enough to crush all the secondary three." Chen Xi sighed a little, and then said a very emotional.


    The details of the upper three schools are really terrible. Even many outstanding disciples have already entered the realm of wuzun, which is almost comparable to that of Moshan, the leader of the fourth class sect.


    Of course, this only refers to the realm strength of those disciples. If they really fight, they are definitely not Mo Shan''s opponents.


    Chen Xi glanced at the nearby forces and found that there were not many upper three gates here, only four.


    Among them, Shengsheng sect has the largest residence, and the quality of its disciples is also the best. As for the other sects, it is slightly worse than that of Shengsheng sect.


    "Master, if I remember correctly, these guys are from Fengqing gate, Shenyi gate and Guyue gate respectively!" Chu Yun quietly walked to Chen Xi''s side, and then whispered a word.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 266

    "Wangu" they should be the people of the six stream sect. They really don''t know what is heaven and earth, and dare to break into here. " An elder of the God meaning door smiles slightly, and then says a sentence with disdain.


    The elder''s strength is very strong. He has stepped into the realm of spiritual respect. Between his words, he does not pay any attention to the heaven emperor sect.


    "Strange, how can I not see through their strength, are they all mortals?" An elder frowned a little, then said a puzzled tone.


    "It''s estimated that you have cultivated some secret method of restraining momentum. There are many of them. Don''t care about it." The elder of Shenyi gate waved his hand and then said a sentence with ease.


    Even if a six class school is strong, how can it be comparable to the upper three?


    Not to mention anything else, it is estimated that if a disciple of the upper three sects is sent randomly, a Liuliu sect can be easily killed.


    And it''s still a thorough crush, no suspense of that kind!


    "Who is your excellency? Why break into this place? " Hongdong slowly walked out, he came to Chen Xi several people in front of, and then said a tone of indifference.


    "Chen Xi, the leader of Tiandi school! This spirit stone vein is related to this seat, so I came to retrieve it. " Chen Xi looked at the Hongdong with a plain look on her face, and then said a word without politeness.


    "Hahaha, is it your destiny to return this spirit stone vein? Why don''t you say that the whole Xuantian continent belongs to your family After hearing Chen Xi''s words, a disciple of Wu Huang realm sneered directly.


    "Presumptuous!"


    Huang Quan suddenly opened his eyes and looked directly at the disciple of Emperor Wu.


    The strange power burst out in an instant and crushed the disciple directly.


    "Bang!"


    The disciple didn''t even have time to utter a scream, his whole body exploded and turned into countless blood mist, which dissipated between heaven and earth.


    "Sir, you are a disciple who talks wildly, and my disciple teaches me a lesson. Do you have any opinion?" Chen Xi''s mouth with a faint smile, and then look at the Hongdong in front of her.


    "Hehe, no wonder you dare to intrude here without permission. It''s true that you have some skills." Hongdong looks at the yellow spring in surprise, and then smiles.


    Although Hongdong''s tone was contemptuous, he felt that he could not see through the realm of these people!


    That disciple can obliterate the emperor of Wu. It is estimated that his strength has reached the level of wuzun at least. However, a small school of Liuliu can also have wuzun?


    "If these guys are from the sixth rate sect, I will eat shit on my handstand! It can''t be that people from the mysterious gate of some holy land sneak out to rob the spirit stone vein. " Hongdong murmured two words in his heart and attached importance to Chen Xi.


    There is an unwritten rule in Tianxuan land, that is: unless the top-grade spiritual pulse is in the world, otherwise, all the holy places Xuanmen are not allowed to meddle in and rob!


    However, there are always a few holy places that do not obey the rules. They are really greedy. They occupy the top-grade spirit stone veins by themselves, and even secretly compete for some middle-grade spirit stone veins.


    Of course, in order to take into account their own face, they will always incarnate into some small sects to compete for the spiritual pulse!


    Hongdong, the master of the gate of life and death, once saw a similar thing.


    It was about 2000 years ago. At that time, Hongdong was not the leader of the life and death sect, but an ordinary disciple of the inner sect.


    Along with the sect leader at that time, he went to fight for a spirit stone vein, but some strong men who claimed to be from the five stream sect made a move.


    Those people directly killed all the strong people on the scene, and finally took away the spirit stone vein!


    After the event, the Hongtong finally determined the identity of those people through the investigation of all parties.


    They are not from any unknown five stream sect, but the strong ones of Yin Yang Taoism sect!


    "Sir, you have some bad rules in doing so." Hongdong took a deep breath, then frowned and said.


    ¡°£¿£¿£¿¡± After Chen Xi heard Hongdong''s words, he looked confused and didn''t know what this guy meant.


    "Master Hong, what''s going on? Why don''t you kill them on the spot? They have killed the disciples of the life and death sect A Dharma protector of other sects also said a puzzled look.


    "Tiandi school? It''s a familiar name. Why do you always feel like you''ve heard it? " A beautiful young woman suddenly frowned and murmured to herself.


    "Headmaster, it seems that Tiandi sect is not far away from the ancient moon gate. I once passed by when I was out." A tall old woman with white hair came up and whispered a word in the young woman''s ear.


    The young woman is the contemporary leader of the ancient moon sect. She is not the strong one of the older generation, but the pride of the new generation.


    Her own strength is just a spiritual respect, but she can still control one side, three doors, and shake the four sides!


    "I remember, isn''t Tiandi sect the school founded by the hidden world? It''s said that their headmaster, who has a thorough cultivation, is the most powerful one who can defeat wolf Zu! " As soon as the young woman''s eyes lit up, she said to herself in amazement.The young woman took over the ancient moon gate a few months ago. When she took over the ancient moon gate, her father once warned him not to offend some forces and people.


    And this Heavenly Emperor sect is in this column!


    The father of the young woman happened to be in the city of spirits.


    He witnessed the astonishing scene. The terrifying wolf ancestor almost swept through everything. The image of Sirius, which covered the sky and blocked the sun, was even more ferocious!


    But at this time, a man appeared out of thin air, just a few words on the wolf away.


    "Is he the leader of the heaven God sect? The legendary hermit? " Gu Yue''s eyes were fixed on Chen Xi, and her eyes were even more colorful.


    In her mind, I can''t help but think of what her father said to her before.


    "Yue''er, although my father escaped by a fluke, his spiritual power has already broken down. It is estimated that the time is running out. You will take care of the ancient moon gate after that. After you have settled everything, you can go to Tiandi sect with my father. I want to thank Mr. Chen personally. " In the mind, a kind-hearted middle-aged man slowly appeared, he said gently.


    "I didn''t expect that Chen was so young and looked so handsome!" In Gu Yue''s eyes, a little star flashed one after another. She murmured to herself, and her heart beat violently.


    Chen Xi''s appearance was quite extraordinary, especially after the addition of the special clothing of the patriarch, it was even more amazing.


    He can be the focus of attention!


    "Master, you Your mouth is flowing... " A voice came slowly from Gu Yue''s side. It was the old woman with white hair who had spoken before.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 267

    "Wangu couldn''t find out the details of Chen Xi for a while, so Hongdong didn''t act rashly.


    After all, the tragedy before the gate of life and death is still fresh in my mind. It reminds Hongdong all the time that we must not look down on others, especially those low-level sects who are not amazing in appearance.


    "Sir, I advise you to leave as soon as possible. This spirit stone vein can''t be occupied by a small six stream sect." An old man came out of the crowd slowly, with a very strong pressure on him.


    This man is the elder of shenyimen. He always despises the Tiandi sect and thinks that they are not qualified to intervene in the fight between the three gates.


    Hongdong''s eyes brightened a little when he saw this behind the scenes.


    This old man''s strength is not weak, let him test the cultivation of these people in front of him, that is the most suitable.


    "Do you mean that you despise our Tiandi school?" Chen Xi narrowed her eyes slightly, and then said something impolite.


    "Hum, it''s just a low-level sect. I''d like to see what you can do!" The old man with white hair snorted coldly, and his body instantly disappeared in place and took Chen Xi''s face.


    A very majestic spiritual power was gestated in the old man''s hand, and he wanted to kill Chen Xi with one blow.


    Chen Xi''s face did not change at all, and even didn''t bother to move.


    At this time, Huang Quan behind Chen Xi suddenly stepped forward, and then took a breath and gave a blow.


    "Boom!"


    Under the attack of two fists, the explosive spirit power surges out in an instant.


    "Bang!"


    The old man''s body flew back and forth, and then in a twinkling he ran into a hill.


    "Boom


    The hill burst into pieces and could not bear the terrible blow of the yellow spring.


    Just for a moment, the old man''s body instantly exploded, directly turned into blood mist and dissipated in place.


    Although the current strength of huangquan is only the peak of xuanzun, he is after all the devil emperor of huangquan. His cultivation is incomparable, and he is a master of the same level.


    Don''t say it''s a little spirit respect. Even if it''s a strong person who has just entered the martial Saint realm, Huang Quan has the confidence to kill it!


    "How strong!"


    When they saw this behind the scenes, they all looked sideways, and their hearts were even more shocked.


    The old man with white hair, but an elder of the inner gate of God''s mind gate, is also a strong one in the God''s mind gate.


    However, under the young boy''s one blow, he was dead and could not die again.


    "These guys are definitely not from the sixth rate school. Do you want to fool me? You are far from it And then he saw the pupil in his heart.


    "If anyone else is not satisfied, you can stand up now. As long as you can win the little apprentice of this seat, I will withdraw on the spot and never talk about fighting for the spiritual pulse."


    Chen Xi''s mouth with a faint smile, he said a plain tone.


    All of a sudden, no one dared to stop. After all, these people in front of them could not see the depth clearly, and no one wanted to be the first bird.


    The death of the elder of shenyimen is still fresh in my eyes. They can''t understand the strength of these people, so they are hesitating in the same place one by one.


    "If no one has any opinion, I will take this spirit stone vein from Tiandi sect!" Chen Xi carried a hand behind her, and then said a very indifferent.


    "Sir, after all, you are people with names and surnames. It''s too much to use this kind of abusive means now." The cave frowned a little and then took a step forward.


    "What do you think?" Although Chen Xi didn''t understand what he meant by this, she said with a frown.


    "Even if you are the people of the holy land? I don''t believe you can cover up the whole world with so many people in the Sanpin sect


    Hongdong snorted coldly, and then said a word without politeness.


    The importance of Lingshi vein for a clan is self-evident. He doesn''t want to give up easily, so he wants to gamble again.


    "What? They are the people of the Holy Land After hearing the words of Hongdong, they all exclaimed, full of shock.


    For all the shangsanpin sects, there is no doubt that the holy gate is a huge thing, which is higher than the nine days, and it is the existence that these mortals can not touch.


    Holy land, just this holy word, has indicated its status!


    "Well, I think you have misunderstood me. This seat is not a member of the holy gate." Chen Xi saw this behind the scenes, he said something speechless.


    What about the gate of the holy land? In Chen Xi''s eyes, it is not as good as his own Tiandi school!


    "Ha ha, you can cheat others, but you want to cheat me? If we were not the people of the holy land, I would take it down and serve you wine Hongdong sneered, and his tone was full of scorn.


    He has seen through the faces and faces of those people in the holy gate. It seems that they are all above the world and ignore the secular affairs. In fact, he is extremely greedy."Headmaster, Tiandi sect is really just a six class sect. My hometown is in Sixiang county. I have heard of this school." At this time, a disciple suddenly came over and whispered a word.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡± After hearing the disciple''s words, Hongdong''s face was extremely dark, and then he directly stretched out his big hand and slapped the disciple''s head.


    "Click!"


    The disciple''s head was instantly photographed in two, and the blood spilled all over the ground.


    People are used to this bloody scene.


    Only Gu Yue frowned slightly, and her heart was disgusted with the flood cave.


    "I don''t complain about the death of this boy. He dare to tear down the gate leader''s platform. Can he really take off his head and drink wine for others?" An elder in front of this scene, he murmured in his heart.


    "Sir, I''ll give you three seconds to pack up and get out of here, or I''ll kill you all here!" Hongdong''s eyes flashed a strong murderous spirit. He looked directly into Chen Xi''s eyes, and his tone was full of forest.


    Now that we have determined that these people are indeed from the Liuliu sect, there is no fear in Hongdong''s heart.


    Even if we can''t see their specific realm, is there a martial saint in a six class sect?


    "One, two, three."


    Chen Xi''s face is very indifferent, but the tone is flat to say three numbers.


    "Well, if you don''t eat or eat, you''ll be punished!"


    Hong Dongmeng swung his sleeves, then said a cold tone.


    "Headmaster, since these guys are so arrogant, I''ll let my subordinates do it for you, so as not to dirty your old hands." A middle-aged man stepped out and his momentum soared into the sky.


    A master of xuanzun, one of the sacrifices of the gate of life and death, is extremely powerful!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 268

    "Eternal" high offering, then you can do it for you. " Hongdong mouth with a faint smile, and then whispered a word.


    They all looked at the tall middle-aged man, their eyes full of fear.


    This middle-aged man once committed an extremely serious fault in one territory and should have been killed.


    But in the end, he worshipped the gate of life and death. The outside world was restricted by the dignity of the gate of life and death, so no one dared to mention it again.


    "This guy is known as the little god of killing. It is said that his fighting power is extremely amazing, and he can even compete with the strong man in the realm of half step martial saint. I''m afraid his strength is no less than that of Hongmen master." An elder of other sects murmured to himself.


    At this time, a scene that made people extremely shocked appeared.


    I saw that Gao Gong had just taken a few steps forward, before he came to Chen Xi.


    A huge fist slowly appeared in the eyes of the public, and the figure of Huang Quan suddenly appeared, which was a blow.


    Gao Gong narrowed his eyes. He just wanted to resist, but Huang Quan''s speed suddenly accelerated and hit Gao Gong''s chest directly.


    "Boom


    The huge and incomparable air waves set off countless dust in an instant.


    When the dust is gone, there is no high worship figure.


    "Well, what about high worship?" An elder of the gate of life and death wiped his eyes and said a word with a face of muddle.


    "It''s slag." Huang Quan took a look at the elder, and then said in a flat tone, without any expression on his face.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡± After hearing the words of huangquan, they were stunned and shocked.


    "What''s the origin of these guys? Are they really from the sixth class? " Hongdong held his fist tightly and hesitated in his heart.


    The strength of Hongdong is higher than others. He can see the scene just now.


    Under the fist of the netherworld, the terrifying spiritual power burst out in an instant, directly crushing the high worshipped body into pieces.


    Although Hongdong didn''t know the strength of huangquan, he was clear about the strength of Gaogong.


    Even if you want to win high sacrifice by yourself, it is not a matter of two moves.


    However, in front of the young man, Gao Gong couldn''t even bear a punch, which made Hongdong very afraid.


    "Is this the strength of the Tiandi school? It''s really powerful?" Gu Yue subconsciously took a breath of cool air, and then exclaimed in her heart.


    "Is this the strong man in the gate of life and death? It''s really vulnerable. " Huang Quan wiped his fist, then curled his mouth, a look of disdain.


    They all looked at the yellow spring, their expressions were different, but there was a strong fear and fear in their eyes.


    Huangquan''s strength is really too strong, and he is actually only a disciple of the heaven emperor sect, and his master has not even played before.


    It''s hard to imagine how powerful Chen Xi should be?


    "Lord Hongmen, your sacrifice is dead. Don''t you avenge him?" An old man of Shenyi gate walked out slowly and said to the flood cave.


    "Hehe, aren''t the elders of God''s gate dead? Why don''t you come out for him? " Hongdong coldly looked at the old man, and then said a word without politeness.


    This old man is the strongest one who came to the gate of God''s mind. His accomplishments have reached the level of half step martial saint. He may even step into martial Saint at any time.


    This old man''s strength is very strong. If Hongdong doesn''t use his bottom card, he will be no match at most.


    "Lord Hongmen, the enemies of God''s gate will naturally be revenged by the old man. But now that the strong enemy is ahead, how about we join hands? After killing these people, we will decide the matter of the spirit stone vein. " The old man said slowly, and his voice slowly flowed into the ears of the flood cave.


    "That''s great!" When Hongdong heard the old man''s words, his eyes lit up, and then he agreed without hesitation.


    "I wish you a hand A young man walks out slowly. He is the contemporary master of fengqingmen.


    At the same time, there are several strong people out of the crowd, the weakest is the existence of xuanzun peak.


    Among them, there are several people who have reached the level of half step martial saint. They are the supreme elders of various sects. In order to compete for the spirit stone vein, they all go out of the pass!


    "Master, would you like to join us in the ancient moon gate?" The tall old woman narrowed her eyes slightly, then asked Gu Yue beside her.


    "This time, we''d like to leave the gate of heaven and stone After hearing the old woman''s words, Gu Yue nodded her head slowly, and then walked forward a step, but she said a word that made people extremely surprised.


    "Ancient master, what do you mean? Do you want to turn away from us and go to three doors Hongdong looks at the ancient moon, and then says a cold tone.Among these four sects, the life and death sect belongs to the second class school, occupying the strongest position.


    The ancient moon gate followed closely, reaching the peak of the third class school, and had the opportunity to attack the second class school at any time.


    "Headmaster Chen, I don''t like to fight and kill, so we won''t take part in this fight. Please do as you please." Gu Yue looks at Chen Xi, and then says a respectful tone.


    "Well, thank you very much." Chen Xi said without expression. Although she said thank you, she didn''t have any gratitude in her voice.


    In fact, it doesn''t matter whether Gu yuemen can participate or not. After all, in Chen Xi''s eyes, these people are just local chickens and dogs. They can be suppressed by waving their hands.


    "Master, this is not good..." The old woman hesitated for a moment, and then said softly, her voice full of dissatisfaction.


    This is a huge medium spirit stone vein. Even if the ancient moon gate is not fully occupied, as long as 20% of it can be allocated, it is also a great wealth, enough for the ancient moon gate to spend thousands of years!


    "Elder Taishang, I''m the master of the ancient moon gate now. I''ll decide everything. You don''t have to say it again." Gu Yue looked at the old man and said a very serious sentence.


    "Yes, master!" The old woman in hearing Gu Yue''s words, she can only helplessly sigh, and then quietly back two steps.


    The ancient moon gate is no more than other sects. They are the blood of generations. Only the Guyue family has been the head of the sect in all dynasties.


    They can''t shake the door for a long time.


    The elder Taishang grew up looking at the ancient moon from childhood. Naturally, he was not willing to disobey the meaning of the ancient moon.


    "In this case, after the event, the ancient moon gate will not have the share of the spirit stone vein!" Hongdong snorted coldly, in a dissatisfied tone.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 269

    "After finishing this sentence, he no longer hesitated, but walked forward two steps directly.


    Many powerful people behind Hongdong also followed him, forming a small encirclement circle, directly surrounding Chen Xi.


    Five half step martial arts masters, ten xuanzun peak strong, this is a very powerful force!


    "With all your rubbish, do you want to touch the spirit stone veins of this building?" Chen Xi sneered and then said a scornful tone.


    "Ha ha, who can''t say big words? Let''s see the real chapter under your hand!" Hongdong snorted coldly, and his body disappeared in place and appeared directly in front of Chen Xi.


    More than a dozen strong people joined hands, creating an extremely amazing scene.


    Huang Quan and Chu Yun did not hesitate to fly directly to meet the enemy in front of them.


    The two men attacked three strong men at the same time, directly tearing the battlefield apart.


    The remaining nine people surrounded Chen Xi in the middle.


    Chen Xi slightly narrowed her eyes, and then directly a cold hum.


    "Hum!"


    With the sound of this voice, a force of incomparable terror broke out in the void in an instant, accompanied by a huge and incomparable thunder, suddenly exploded in everyone''s ears.


    "Bang!"


    The nine figures were very embarrassed to fly out, they all spit out a mouthful of blood, in the heart incomparably shocked.


    "Martial saint?"


    Hongdong also said with great surprise. His voice was full of disbelief.


    "Headmaster, this guy is a martial saint. We are not his opponents, or we should withdraw." The elder of the gate of life and death whispered, his voice full of fear.


    "Well, what about the martial saint? As long as it''s not the martial saint in the holy gate, I still don''t pay attention to the Hongdong! " Hongdong wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth, and then said a murderous sentence.


    In order to fight for the spirit stone vein, the gate of life and death paid a great price, and asked for a lot of details of the clan.


    The supreme elder and the head of the sect alone have represented their determination.


    "Secret of life and death, blessing!" Hongdong stood up slowly. He frowned and snorted coldly.


    A very old rune, slowly emerging in his forehead, instantly covered his whole body.


    The secret art of life and death is the highest unique skill of the gate of life and death, which has the power to master the mystery of life and death.


    Hongdong slowly stretched out his right hand, and then grasped a weapon in the void. An ancient seal script appeared in his right hand instantly.


    "Bang!"


    The right hand of Hongdong pressed slightly and directly crushed the seal script. A powerful force swam around him in an instant.


    With a burst of explosive spiritual power, suddenly from the body of the flood tunnel.


    His strength actually broke through the threshold of half step martial saint, and directly stepped into the realm of martial saint!


    "Die for me!"


    Hongdong once again drank, he came directly to Chen Xi, and then beat it out with his right palm.


    In his right hand, two Yin and Yang Qi ran wildly in it, as if to wipe out everything in the world.


    "That''s it?"


    Chen Xi''s face is very indifferent, he did not put the flood cave in his eyes, but very casually stretched out a finger, slowly emptiness.


    "Boom


    The void is broken, and powerful forces burst out in an instant, directly enveloping the flood tunnel.


    "Bang!" The body of Hongdong flew directly out of the cave. Suddenly, he spat out a big mouthful of blood. His whole face was extremely pale.


    "What''s the origin of this guy? Why is the strength so strong! "


    Hongdong was shocked.


    He didn''t expect that even if he had the ancient Dharma blessing, he was still not Chen Xi''s opponent, and even could not resist the random finger of others.


    The supreme elders of other major sects were all stiff at the same time when they saw the amazing behind the scenes.


    On the other side, Huang Quan''s body slowly emerged a set of blood red armor.


    Huangquan''s own strength soared wildly, and soon broke through the threshold of xuanzun and directly stepped into the peak of entering the Holy Land!


    "Kill me!"


    Huang Quan suddenly drank, and then he clapped out the three old people''s bodies. Even Yuanling was wiped out together.


    "And Is he a master of martial arts


    Hongdong was terrified when he saw the terrible sight.


    "Elder martial brother Chu, you can''t do it. Why haven''t you solved your opponent?" Huang Quan''s mouth with a faint smile, he looked at Chu Yun not far away, and then chuckled.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡± Chu Yun knows that Huang Quan is laughing at himself, but he has nothing to do now.


    After all, the strength of these old men is amazing. They can''t win for a while."It seems that you can only use that card!" Hongdong took a deep breath. He didn''t want to let go of the spirit stone vein in front of him.


    The value of a medium grade spirit stone vein is extremely amazing. It doesn''t matter if it consumes up the details of the gate of life and death.


    "The gate of life and death, broken!"


    Hongdong once again gave a big drink. He held out a finger and directly pointed it on several big caves on his body.


    A series of gas explosions exploded completely on the body of Hongdong, and his own strength suddenly rose.


    Only the secret art of life and death can break the secret of life and death, but the cost is enormous.


    There was even a lot of gray on the temples of Hongdong, and the whole person''s breath was withered up.


    Hongdong slowly opened his eyes, and a strong light burst out of his eyes.


    Chen Xi frowned behind the scenes.


    The strength of the Hongdong has soared to some extent, and it has almost reached the state of being holy.


    Hongdong once again had a big drink. His legs suddenly exerted a force, which directly raised countless dust, and then he slapped Chen Xi.


    At this critical moment, a door of illusory emptiness suddenly opened behind the flood cave, and a thin palm slowly patted on his back.


    Although the palm of the hand is thin and weak, the strength contained in it is extremely amazing.


    "Poop!"


    The Hongdong suddenly spits out a big mouthful of blood, and the body flies out in an instant.


    Lu''s mouth with a faint smile, his figure slowly appeared in the void, all over with a very majestic momentum.


    "Old Wang Ba, do you know Lao Tzu Elder Lu''s eyes narrowed slightly, and he said in a cold voice.


    "The martial saint of breaking heaven?" After seeing the man''s appearance in front of Hong Dong, he was suddenly covered with cold, and even his hair stood up.


    "Lao Wang Ba, you pursued and killed Lao Zi for more than 30 years. Now I come back to avenge me!" Elder Lu laughed, and then he flew directly to fight with Hongdong.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 270

    "Although the cultivation of Wangu Hongdong is not as good as elder Lu, he is actually much older than elder Lu.


    Hongdong''s cultivation qualification is relatively ordinary. He has practiced for more than 2000 years, but he has only reached the level of martial arts sage.


    On the other hand, elder Lu, only under 800 years old, has already reached the top of the martial Saint realm. Moreover, in the martial Saint realm, he is not weak.


    There was a deep hatred between them, that is, several hundred years ago, elder Lu was pursued and killed by the gate of life and death for some things.


    Hongdong took the lead in pursuing the elder Lu for 30 years. It was only when elder Lu disappeared that the gate of life and death gave up pursuing him.


    Three hundred years ago, elder Lu broke through the barrier and went directly to the realm of martial saint. He was honored as the martial saint of breaking heaven.


    Although the people in the gate of life and death were flustered, they did not worry too much.


    After all, the family of life and death has a strong foundation, which is far from an ordinary martial arts sage, and can be pinched at will.


    Old Lu also knew his own weight. If he forced his way through the door of life and death, it was obviously impossible. Therefore, he kept this section of gratitude and resentment in his heart, and he did not start his work.


    But elder Lu didn''t do it, which does not mean that he intends to let go of the door of life and death. He has been waiting for an opportunity.


    Now, this opportunity has finally come. Elder Lu is naturally a killer without hesitation!


    Under the attack of one hand, most of the meridians on Hongdong have been broken, and their accomplishments have also been damaged.


    Some people may think that it is despicable for Lu Changlao to attack secretly. After all, he is a real martial saint, and Hongdong is only a half step warrior saint.


    I don''t know how miserable Lu was when he was old hundreds of years ago.


    It can be said that there is no way to heaven and no way to enter the earth. In order not to be found by the gate of life and death, he can only hang out with beggars.


    "Cough..." Hongdong coughed up a few big mouthfuls of blood, his breath suddenly withered a lot, and the whole person''s face turned pale.


    "Take your life!" Lu Changlao sneered, and then fiercely shot forward.


    With one blow, it was as if the rivers and lakes were obeying his orders, and the shadow of a huge river appeared in the void.


    The Hongdong took a deep breath, and then a blow, trying to withstand the sea waves.


    The strange Yin and Yang Qi kept circulating in the hands of Hongdong, with a terrible momentum, and the huge waves pounded together.


    "Boom


    Two explosive forces collided together, setting off an incomparably terrible momentum, a series of spaces were broken.


    "Bang!"


    Hongdong''s body flew back hundreds of feet with thorns. He coughed up a big mouthful of blood, and his face changed greatly.


    In that blood, even mixed with a lot of his visceral debris, just under a blow, the Hongdong has been seriously injured!


    "Master!"


    The people in the gate of life and death saw this behind the scenes, they ran over in a hurry, and then gently helped up the flood tunnel.


    Hongdong wiped the blood from his mouth. He laughed bitterly, and his voice was full of desolation.


    He did not expect that he did not die in the hands of the holy gate, but would be folded in the hands of a small six stream sect.


    "Headmaster, we''d better run before they come after us." A supreme elder said with blood in his mouth. His tone was very frightened.


    "Run away? Where to run? Don''t forget, it''s a martial saint! He can shuttle through the void and catch us back. It''s easy to say Hongdong slowly shook his head and then sighed. His voice was very sad.


    At this time, Lu elder''s body slowly appeared in front of the public, his mouth with a grim smile, all over the murderous boiling.


    "Master, we can not use this spirit stone vein, but can you give us a way to live?" The supreme elder trembled and said in his voice that although he had lived for a long time, he still didn''t want to die.


    After hearing the words of the supreme elder, elder Lu did not immediately make a decision, but looked at Chen Xi not far away.


    "Elder Lu, after all, this is your personal enemy. You can make your own decision. You don''t need to ask me." Chen Xi''s voice came slowly from afar and said a very indifferent sentence.


    "Yes, master!" Elder Lu took a deep breath and bowed to Chen Xi''s position.


    Elder Lu slowly turned around. He looked at the enemy of life and death in front of him, and the opportunity to kill again arose in his heart.


    This is not a general petty feud. The 30 years of darkness almost make elder Lu feel creepy when he thinks of it now.


    "The gate of life and death, other people can go, but the life of Hongdong is determined!" Elder Lu pondered a little for a while, then said a word without expression.


    "This His face was blue. He wanted to turn around and run away, but he didn''t want to give up the Hongdong.


    "Elder Tai Shang, take the disciples of the life and Death Gate back. Life and death can be without me, but not without you. " Hongdong slowly stood up straight, and then said a light tone."Yes, master!" The elder first sighed and then said respectfully.


    As soon as the words fell, the elder Taishang flew straight up. He returned to the camp of the gate of life and death, and with the large number of disciples of the gate of life and death, he prepared to leave here.


    At this time, the body of the yellow spring slowly appeared in front of them, directly stopped their way.


    "What do you mean, sir?" Elder Taishang frowned, and then said a very dissatisfied.


    "You think this is your life and death gate. You can come and go if you want?" Huang Quan''s arms were full of ambition. He glanced at the crowd and said coldly.


    "Do you mean to kill all?" The supreme elder clenched his fist tightly, and his eyes were filled with anger.


    For this spirit stone vein, the gate of life and death has mobilized most of the elite in the gate. If all of them are folded here, the gate of life and death may even fall out of the ranks of the upper three gates.


    Ten thousand years of foundation was destroyed overnight.


    "If you want to go, you can redeem your life with your spirit stone." Huang Quan looked at the people in front of him, then said coldly.


    Taishang elder heard the words of huangquan, he felt relieved, and then quickly threw his space ring out.


    As the supreme elder handed over his own space ring, the disciples behind him followed suit.


    If there is a space ring, throw a space ring. If there is no space ring, you will take out some spirit stones from your arms and throw them in front of the yellow spring.


    Huang Quan''s face was expressionless, but with a little wave of his big hand, he put all the spirit stones in front of him into his own space ring.


    "It''s strange that this guy can do this kind of robbery?" Chu Yun looked at the yellow spring in surprise and murmured in his heart.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 271

    "All right, you can get out of here." Huang Quan took a look at the space ring on his hand, then waved his hand very casually.


    Many disciples of the gate of life and death, like Amnesty, turned around and left without hesitation. The speed was incomparable.


    On the other side, the flood tunnel closed its eyes in despair, waiting for death.


    Elder Lu stood in front of the Hongdong. His body was full of killing intention, so he wanted to kill him directly.


    After a few minutes, the elder Lu still didn''t start. He just sighed slowly and then turned around.


    "Why don''t you do it? Don''t you want revenge? " Hongdong opened his eyes with some doubts, and then said in surprise.


    "Speaking of it, I should thank you. Without your hard pursuit for 30 years, maybe I would not have broken through the gate and stepped into the realm of martial saint."


    At this time, elder Lu suddenly said a word that made Hongdong very surprised.


    "Thank you? Then let me go Hongdong said in a flat tone.


    Although Hongdong said so on the surface, in fact, he didn''t care.


    He didn''t think elder Lu could spare his life. After all, the hatred between them was so deep that it could not be resolved overnight.


    "Well, you go." Elder Lu waved his hand very casually, and he said a word casually.


    "Are you sure?"


    At this moment, elder Lu''s words made Hongdong look confused. He asked a question that he couldn''t believe.


    "After all, it was hundreds of years ago. You and I are both old. There is no need to cling to this point." Elder Lu sighed slowly, his voice vicissitudes said.


    "Ha ha, I don''t believe you are so kind." Hongdong didn''t directly turn to leave, but said with disdain. He thought that Lu Changlao must be thinking of some conspiracy.


    In the past two thousand years, for the sake of the gate of life and death, Hongdong has been adept at calculation and almost never trusts others.


    "As long as you can swear to God, in the future, where the heaven emperor sect is located, you must retreat from the door of life and death, then you can leave." After a little meditation for a while, elder Lu said slowly.


    "That''s it? Don''t you have any other conditions


    Hongdong still couldn''t believe it. He didn''t think that elder Lu would let himself go so easily. He asked with doubt on his face.


    "All right, grind Ji. If you don''t want to die, get out of here. If I change my mind later, you won''t have this chance." Elder Lu turned around, he glared at the Hongdong, and then said a word angrily.


    Thank you very much


    Hongdong took a deep breath. He arched his hand to Mr. Lu, and then stepped back.


    "I swear to heaven that as long as I am still the head of the gate of life and death for one day, if the gate of life and death hears the name of Tiandi sect, it will absolutely retreat and dare not invade it at all!"


    Before Hongdong left, he suddenly turned around and said solemnly.


    At this time, the Hongdong just wanted to leave, a cold figure came to him.


    "Hand over the space ring and get out of here." Huang Quan said without expression.


    Hongdong didn''t hesitate at all. He took off the ring and handed it to him respectfully.


    After all, what is a small space ring worth compared with one''s own life?


    Huang Quan first checked the space ring, and after making sure that there was no problem, he turned his head and left directly, and then appeared behind Chen Xi.


    Seeing this scene, he no longer hesitated, but stepped out one step, and his body instantly disappeared there.


    At this point, the gate of life and death completely withdrew from the struggle for spiritual pulse.


    After the people of the gate of life and death left, the scene suddenly became embarrassed.


    Especially the three Taishang elders who fought with Chu Yun were more embarrassed than one.


    "Cough, all of you are misunderstandings!" The elder of God Yi door coughed and then said a word softly.


    "It''s the same for all of you. Hand over the space ring and swear, then you can leave." Chen Xi took a look at the people in front of her, and then said a word without politeness.


    Those people in hear Chen Xi''s words, their heart is relieved, and then they hurried over, obediently gave their own space ring to huangquan.


    Soon, the leader of Fengqing gate took all the disciples of Fengqing gate and left here without hesitation.


    God''s gate of too that elder, is also a face unwilling to hand over the space ring, and then ready to lead the team to leave.


    Before leaving, the elder turned his head and looked at huangquan. His heart was full of killing intention.


    "Damn you, how dare you rob me? Don''t let me find a chance, otherwise, I will let you all die without a burial place! " The supreme elder of God Yi door clenched his fist and murmured to himself in his heart."Well?"


    Huang Quan is a wizard. He kills countless people in his life. He is very sensitive to the intention of killing.


    Huang Quan soon found the source of the obliteration, and then looked at the past.


    I saw a sharp cold light flashed in the eyes of the supreme elder of the God''s mind door.


    "Looking for death?" Huang Quan sneered. He stepped forward and directly came to the elder.


    Before the supreme elder reacted, Huang Quan hit his chest with a fist and smashed his body into thin pieces.


    With just one punch, the supreme elder, who is the most powerful in Shenyi gate, immediately fell down, and there was no residue left.


    "Asshole, what are you doing?" When the master of the gate of God''s mind saw the scene in front of him, he was directly furious, and then he roared.


    "The old man was dishonest, so I killed him. Do you have any opinion?"


    Huang Quan narrowed his eyes slightly, and then looked directly at the master of Shenyi gate. A faint cold light flashed through his eyes, and his whole body began to condense.


    The head of Shenyi sect was just dazzled by anger. He forgot the strength gap between the enemy and us for a moment. After calming down, he immediately felt sweating.


    The murderous spirit of huangquan is very terrible, and it is almost condensed into substance.


    "Why is this guy so murderous? How many people has he killed?" The master of Shenyi gate took a breath of cold air. He felt his legs and stomach shivering.


    The breath of huangquan is too terrible. The master of Shenyi sect feels as if he is being watched by a great beast.


    "No No problem. Good job! Nice killing! This old guy is really not honest. I always look at him in the gate of God''s mind. Thank you for your help in killing this Liao! " The God meaning door Lord deeply took a breath, then quickly said.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 272

    "Wan Gu" since there is no problem, why don''t you go away Huang Quan snorted coldly, and then said a word without politeness.


    "Get out of here Get out of here The head of Shenyi sect nodded in a hurry, and then he left with many disciples.


    The head of Shenyi sect was very embarrassed when he ran away. Even when he was halfway there, he fell down and was carried away by his disciples.


    After the other three sects left, Gu Yue also brought the people of Guyue gate to come.


    Huang Quan''s face didn''t change a bit, just stretched out a palm very casually.


    This means needless to say, we can also understand: pay, and then get out!


    Gu Yue gently takes off her ring of space, and then plans to hand it to huangquan.


    Just then, a voice came slowly.


    "The people of the ancient moon gate don''t have to hand over the space ring. Go straight." Chen Xi said in a flat tone.


    The other three sects have all started to fight against the Tiandi sect. Only the Guyue sect has been supporting the Tiandi sect.


    Chen Xi is not the kind of villain who shows kindness and unfaithfulness. Naturally, he will not rob the ancient Moon School.


    "Yes, master!" When Huang Quan heard Chen Xi''s order, he quickly stepped back to the side and made way for a road.


    "Mr. Chen, can you promise me one thing?" Gu Yue did not choose to leave directly, but said to Chen Xi.


    "You can say it."


    Chen Xi nodded slowly, and then said with a cool face.


    "Mr. Chen, I want to join Tiandi sect, OK?"


    Gu Yue took a deep breath and then said solemnly on her face.


    "Ancient master, are you sure you are not joking with me?"


    Chen Xi in hear Gu Yue''s words, he is also a face surprised to say.


    Today''s Tiandi sect is just a small six stream sect, and the ancient moon gate is the top three.


    Let the leader of the three sects join a small six class sect? If this matter were to be said, it would probably make people laugh.


    "Mr. Chen, I''m not kidding. I''ve been longing for Tiandi sect for a long time. I''ve always wanted to join your sect. I just have no way out. I hope you can agree."


    Gu Yue deeply bowed to Chen Xi, and then said a solemn tone.


    "Master, you..." After hearing Gu Yue''s words, the elder of the ancient moon gate suddenly widened her eyes and said with shock.


    "Granny Jin, you don''t have to persuade me. I''ve already thought about it. I know what I''m doing. Moreover, I have discussed this matter with my father before, and he has no opinion, but he is very supportive Gu Yue smiles at the elder at his side, and then whispers a word.


    "Well That too long open mouth, but do not know what to say, and finally can only reluctantly sigh.


    "Ancient master, I advise you to think about it before you make a decision. This is not a matter of fun." Chen Xi frowned and said that he didn''t understand what the ancient moon wanted to do.


    "Master Chen, I sincerely want to join Tiandi sect. Please agree!"


    Gu Yue suddenly kneels down in front of Chen Xi. In the full view of the public, she actually kowtows several loud heads to Chen Xi.


    "You can join Tiandi sect if you want, but can you tell me why?" Chen Xi''s voice slowly flows into the ears of the ancient moon, which is the spiritual transmission, which can not be detected by outsiders.


    Chen Xi doesn''t think that her Tiandi school has such a great attraction, and even makes a leader of the three gates willing to give up his identity.


    There must be some secret in the middle!


    "Master, his In fact I like your disciple in red, so Gu Yue bit her lips and said a word in her heart.


    After all, Gu Yue''s father had instilled an idea into her.


    That is to say, Chen Xi is a real hermit, a real master, a kind of immortal who doesn''t eat people''s fireworks!


    Of course, Gu Yue didn''t dare to have any indecent thoughts about Chen Xi.


    And the reason why she wanted to join Tiandi sect so much was because of huangquan.


    Gu Yue grew up in the school when she was a child. She was deeply influenced by many things, especially adoring those powerful people.


    The domineering attitude of Huang Quan, the decisive character of killing and cutting, and the incomparable strength of his body all made Gu Yue''s mind tremble.


    "I see." Chen Xi''s mouth with a faint smile, he slowly turned around, and then looked at the yellow spring.


    "Please, please allow me to join Tiandi sect!" Gu Yue once again kowtowed a ring to Chen Xi, and her look was respectful and incomparable.


    A wisp of red blood flowed down her white forehead."For the sake of your sincerity, I will allow you to join Tiandi sect."


    Chen Xi pondered slowly, then said a very serious sentence.


    "Thank you very much


    After hearing Chen Xi''s words, Gu Yue said with great excitement.


    "Although you are allowed to join the heaven and earth sect, I have no plan to take in any apprentices at present. So I can only aggrieve you to join the huangquan sect and become his chief disciple. Would you like to


    Chen Xi quietly winked at the ancient moon, and then said solemnly.


    "Yes, I will!" As soon as Gu Yue''s eyes lit up, she said with great excitement. Her voice was full of joy.


    "Master, this When Huang Quan heard Chen Xi''s words, he was stunned at the spot, and the whole person was confused.


    "Huangquan, if you are not satisfied with your apprentice, you can tell me, and I will arrange another arrangement." Chen Xi took a look at huangquan, and then he said softly.


    After all, Gu Yue is only an outsider, and huangquan is his own disciple. Chen Xi will respect Huang Quan''s meaning in love and reason.


    If huangquan agrees, then naturally everyone is happy. If huangquan does not agree, it can only say sorry to the ancient moon.


    "I have no intention to accept the apprentice. Please take it back After hearing Chen Xi''s words, Huang Quan said without hesitation, and his tone was firm and incomparable.


    "Younger martial brother, if you don''t want to take her as an apprentice, you can give her to me. I think this little girl is very good, just can inherit my mantle


    Chu Yun suddenly came out from behind Chen Xi, and then he laughed twice.


    After hearing Chu Yun''s words, Huang Quan''s brows wrinkled.


    How come you''ve been haunting me? You are everywhere!


    "Master, I think it''s good to be devoted to Taoism, but it''s very important to open branches and scatter leaves for the sect. I''m willing to accept the ancient moon as a disciple!" Huang Quan took a deep breath and said without hesitation.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 273

    "Wangu huangquan didn''t intend to take Gu Yue as his apprentice, but he really hated Chu Yun. As long as Chu Yun wanted something, huangquan would never give it to him.


    "For the time being, it''s really a bit crude here. After returning to the Tiandi sect, we can hold a new ceremony to worship teachers." Chen Xi took a look at huangquan and then said something in a flat tone.


    "I will obey the master''s arrangement!"


    Huang Quan bowed to Chen Xi and said respectfully.


    On the other hand, Gu Yue stood up from the ground in high spirits. She looked at her mother-in-law, and then whispered, "Granny Jin, take these disciples back to the sect first. By the way, tell my father about my joining the Tiandi sect. I think he will be very happy."


    "Master, do you really think about it?" Mrs. Jin did not leave immediately, but asked in a serious tone.


    "Granny Jin, take your disciples with you and leave me alone. I may return to the sect for a day or two later." Gu Yue chuckled and then began to urge.


    "Well, I''ll leave first." Mrs. Jin shook her head helplessly. She couldn''t disobey Gu Yue''s meaning. Then she took all her disciples to leave quickly.


    After Guyue handled the affairs of Guyue gate, she was very happy to run over and bowed directly to the huangquan.


    "Disciple Gu Yue, see your master!"


    There was a faint light in Gu Yue''s eyes, and her expression was very happy.


    "No gift."


    Huang Quan waved his hand at will, and then looked at the front without any expression.


    "I''d like to see you! See you, master After seeing Huang Quan, Gu Yue bowed to Chen Xi and Chu Yun.


    "There''s no need to be so rigid. The emperor of heaven doesn''t have so many rules. It''s better to relax." Chen Xi smiles at the old moon and says softly.


    "You can worship my master. As for this guy, you don''t have to pay any attention to him." Huang Quan frowned slightly and then said a word to the ancient moon.


    "Master, why is this?" After hearing the words of huangquan, Gu Yue was stunned for a moment, and then asked with some doubts.


    "You don''t look like a dog. This guy is really bad. He is not a good man. You should stay away from him in the future." Huang Quan is really too lazy to communicate, he said directly in front of the ancient moon.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡± After hearing the words of huangquan, Gu Yue was more confused, but she had some guesses in her heart.


    My master seems to be at odds with this master. They seem to have some problems.


    "Mr. Huang, you can eat rice at random, but you can''t talk nonsense. What''s a person like a dog?" Chu Yun snorted coldly, and then said to huangquan impolitely.


    Huang Quan turned his head directly and was too lazy to argue with Chu Yun.


    "All right, you two, don''t make trouble. You''d better move the spirit stone vein first." Chen Xi looked at her two disciples helplessly, and then said a word softly.


    Since Huang Quan joined the Tiandi sect, he has been fighting against Chu Yun all the time.


    But Chen Xi did not stop such a situation. After all, there is always a need for some competitiveness in the clan.


    Huang Quan and Chu Yun are just restraining each other. They are both struggling to get ahead of each other.


    "Master, the spirit stone vein seems to have leaked a little aura, but it has not been completely exposed." Chu Yun looked at the Lingshi vein in front of him, and then frowned slightly.


    "Nonsense, what kind of person is the master? How can you not see it?"


    Yellow spring white Chu cloud one eye, and then cold hum.


    "Headmaster, this spirit stone vein can''t be removed in a short time. We''ve come here too few people." Elder Lu said to Chen Xi in a respectful tone.


    "System, recommend some useful goods, I want to move this spirit mine." Chen Xi no longer hesitated, but said directly in his heart.


    "Ha ha, the host still remembers the existence of the mall. I thought you had forgotten it for a long time." The system gave a sneer, and then said it coldly.


    "Don''t talk nonsense. Come on." Chen Xi said impatiently that he didn''t want to waste too much time here.


    After all, a medium grade spirit stone vein is very precious. If you waste too much time here, it may lead to some unnecessary troubles.


    "Recommend the host to buy toad, worth 500 contribution value, can devour spirit pulse."


    "Recommend the host to buy Xumi mustard amulet, which can contain Lingshi ore vein for your own use, with a value of 100 and a contribution value."


    "System, if I buy this toad, will the mission be a failure? After all, in this case, the Tiandi sect did not occupy any spirit mines. " Chen Xi carefully observed these two goods for a while, he suddenly frowned and said.


    "Congratulations to the host. You guessed it right." The voice of the system came slowly, and the tone was a little surprised."True pit father, buy Xumi mustard amulet!" Chen Xi couldn''t help but make complaints about it. He almost got caught.


    "Ding, congratulations to the host for spending 100 points of contribution value. You have purchased a sumerus seed Rune ¡Á 1, which has been delivered to the space ring. Please check it as soon as possible."


    The cold sound of the system came slowly.


    Chen Xi directly from the space ring, took out a primitive seal character.


    The appearance of the seal script is very old, and it depicts a mysterious void door.


    Vaguely, there is even a trace of strange breath slowly revealed, as if in swallowing space.


    Chen Xi slowly stepped forward two steps. He held the seal script between his two fingers, and then gently threw it up.


    The primitive seal script, suddenly in the sky, a illusory door slowly opened.


    "Take it


    Chen Xi gently said a word, the tone is very insipid.


    A huge suction force came out of the seal script quickly, covering a large area of mountains in an instant.


    "Boom!"


    The earth began to tremble, many mountains suddenly broken, into countless pieces of gravel, scattered between heaven and earth.


    The huge Lingshi vein finally revealed the tip of the iceberg.


    A strong aura spreads all over the mountain in an instant, which makes everyone feel refreshed.


    Then, a more impressive scene slowly appeared.


    I saw, a huge huge Lingshi vein, actually slowly floating from the ground.


    "Boom..."


    The earth began to tremble, cracks appeared, directly covered the ground around.


    "Boom


    A nearly ten thousand feet of spirit stone vein, suddenly rise up, into a big long dragon, hard toward a void.


    A strange empty door slowly opened, directly put this long dragon in, and then slightly trembled.


    Chen Xi''s mouth with a faint smile, his right hand toward the void, that piece of simple Fu Zhuan, then again fell back to his hands.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 274

    "All the people were gaping at this scene. Even the martial Saint Lu was shocked,


    he pulled out a spirit stone vein with his hand waving. Although it had the help of Fu Zhuan, it was still a very incredible thing.


    "Let''s go back to the ancestral gate."


    Chen Xi slowly turned around, he received the seal in the space ring, and then said to the people in front of him.


    "Yes, master!"


    Huangquan and Chu yunqi bowed to Chen Xi. They followed Chen Xi''s back and returned to the road when they came.


    Originally a group of four people came, but now when they go back, they have become five.


    Soon, Chen Xi and a few people quickly across the mountains.


    At the eye''s eye, some of the middle and third grade sects have gone, but most of them choose to stay here.


    As soon as Chen Xi stepped out of the mountains, he met his old acquaintance, Mo Shan.


    I saw that Mo Shan was guarding the position at the mouth of the mountain range, a worried scene.


    "Well, headmaster Chen, they have been in for some time, and they don''t know what''s going on inside."


    Mo Shan sighed deeply. His tone was a little sad. He thought that Chen Xi was more or less unlucky.


    After all, it''s a very powerful upper three gates. What''s the difference between Tiandi sect, a small six stream sect, and looking for death?


    The first few upper three gates did not choose to leave from this road, but used Flying Magic Weapons and quickly left the mountain.


    They are not stupid, naturally will not let outsiders see their own jokes.


    Therefore, it is not known at present that Chen Xi and Tiandi sect have already won the Lingshi vein.


    "Look, someone''s coming out!" Suddenly, a few sharp eyed people called out.


    "I guess it should be the people of the gate of life and death. Among the three gates, the gate of life and death is the strongest, and they have the greatest chance to win the spirit stone vein." A master of the three gates murmured to himself, and then he fixed his eyes on the distance.


    The Lord of the three gates of the middle school came here the earliest time, almost before the upper three gates, and even the spirit stone vein was the first one he discovered.


    Therefore, he was quite clear about what the upper three gates were.


    Soon, Chen Xi several people''s figure, slowly appeared in front of the public, all of them looked at them in amazement.


    "Why did they come out first? What about the three doors? " A warrior murmured to himself, full of doubts in his tone.


    "Ha ha, it is estimated that the emperor of heaven was afraid when he was halfway there, so he went back to the original way." A warrior''s mouth with a very ironic smile, he said a cold voice.


    "Hehe, do you think you can pretend to go deep into the mountains if you spend more time in it? What a fool An old man also gave a cold snort, and then said in a disdainful tone


    "headmaster Chen, how did you get out? What''s going on inside? " Mo Shan hurried forward, he came to Chen Xi, and then asked eagerly.


    "The fight is over. You can go back." Chen Xi nodded slightly and then said a word to Mo Shan.


    The Lingshi ore vein has now fallen into the hands of the Tiandi sect. It''s meaningless for these middle and third grade sects to keep guard outside. It''s better to go back to the sect earlier.


    After hearing Chen Xi''s words, Mo Shan nodded, but his eyes were still, staring at the ancient moon behind the yellow spring.


    "Why is this girl familiar? I always feel like I''ve seen it somewhere Mo Shan murmured to himself, and a sense of doubt rose in his heart.


    "Master Chen, who is she? I remember that when you came, there were only four of you. How come you are now five? " Mo Shan slightly frowned, he asked Chen Xi in doubt.


    In fact, Mo Shan is not a person of eight trigrams. He just thinks that Gu Yue''s face is familiar, so he makes an inquiry.


    "This is a new disciple of our school. Now he has worshipped under the gate of huangquan. He is my disciple." Chen Xi''s sense of Mo Shan is quite good, so he explained aloud.


    "I see." After hearing Chen Xi''s reply, Mo Shan felt relieved and nodded gently.


    But soon, Mo Shan''s face changed.


    It is deserted and inaccessible. The entrance of the mountain is blocked by the upper three gates. How could Chen Xi find her disciples in it?


    This girl won''t be robbed by headmaster Chen!


    "Master Chen, you won''t rob people from the upper three schools, will you? No wonder I feel a little familiar with her. I remember that she seems to be from the ancient moon gate He said, and then he took a deep breath in his face.


    Before Chen Xi gave a voice to answer, a few exclamations rang out in succession not far away.


    "Isn''t she the new leader of the ancient moon gate? How can you walk with the people of the emperor of heaven? " A warrior with a surprised face said that he had visited the ancient moon gate a few days ago, so he had a trace of impression on the ancient moon."You Are you the master of the ancient moon gate Mo Shan also heard the words of the warrior, he trembled and turned his head, and then looked at the ancient moon road in shock.


    "Well, but I''m also a disciple of Tiandi sect." Gu Yue gently nodded and then said a word to Mo Shan.


    Although the ancient moon has been worshipped by the Heavenly Emperor sect, she still retains the identity of the master of the ancient moon gate, which has not changed at all.


    "Young Mo Shan, meet the ancient master!" Mo Shan in hear Gu Yue''s words, his heart suddenly surprised, and then quickly bent down to say a word.


    "No need. I''m just an ordinary disciple of Tiandi sect. You don''t have to do this." Gu Yue gently helped Mo Shan up, and then said something helplessly.


    Mo Shan slowly stood up straight, he gasped a few times violently, this just calmed down the shock in his heart.


    "Master Mo, if you don''t have anything to do, I''ll leave first. The emperor needs to return to Tiandi sect as soon as possible, so that he can personally preside over a ceremony of worshipping teachers. " Chen Xi walked forward two steps, then said to Mo Shan.


    "Master Chen, the spirit stone vein will not be in your pocket, too?" Mo Shan first looked at the ancient moon, he suddenly thought of something, so he quickly asked Chen Xi.


    "Well."


    Chen Xi nodded her head indifferently with no change in her tone.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡± Even if the heart has a little speculation, but when Chen Xi personally confirmed, Mo Shan still felt extraordinary shock.


    Is the heaven emperor sect so strong that it is really in the hands of the upper three gates to sell and seize the spirit stone mine?


    "As soon as you don''t want to disturb you, Mr. Chen." After a while, Mo Shan suddenly said, his voice full of emotion.


    He should have left Fengxue mountain and joined Tiandi sect!


    Now think about it. I''m so sorry.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 275

    "After simply saying goodbye to Moshan, Chen Xi took all the people and quickly left the mountain.


    After Chen Xi''s departure, the middle and third grade sects began to have a heated discussion. Among the words, there was nothing more than Tiandi sect.


    "What do you think the heaven emperor sect came from? Even the head of the ancient moon sect is willing to be a little disciple. " One of the three masters coveted the way, full of doubts in the tone.


    "The heaven emperor sect is so terrible that it can snatch food from those ancient shangsanmenkou. It''s incredible!" Another warrior said, his voice was full of shock.


    "Brother Liu, didn''t you say that the Tiandi sect will be completely destroyed in it? Why don''t you talk now? " A warrior suddenly laughed and said to another middle-aged man.


    "Hum, I don''t think the Tiandi sect is very important. I guess it''s just good luck!" Brother Liu snorted coldly, and then forced to defend.


    "Hehe, how lucky they are? I think you are jealous Another sect leader suddenly said, full of contempt in the tone.


    "I envy him? How can I say that my big hanging gate is a fourth rate sect, which is located at the top of the third middle school. I would envy a small sixth rate sect? " Big brother Liu''s eyes were wide, and he said angrily.


    "Lao Liu, what big tail wolf are you playing here? Why didn''t you say that when Tiandi sect didn''t leave? It''s not that you are afraid that people will come to your door, but you will put out your big hanging door! " A fourth rate sect leader said coldly, looking at brother Liu''s eyes, is full of disdain.


    Brother Liu was speechless for a moment. He could only wave his sleeve suddenly, and then he took all his disciples back to leave without hesitation.


    After a little hesitation, many sects quickly withdrew from this place. Since the spirit stone vein has been owned, it is not necessary for them to stay here.


    Only a few schools with strong curiosity chose to go deep into the mountains ahead.


    The wind snow mountain belongs to this category.


    The elder Taishang of Mo mountain and Fengxue mountain, with his disciples, directly stepped into the mountain in front of him.


    After going deep into the mountains, Mo Shan went straight to a huge pit.


    In this huge pit, there is even a faint aura of spiritual power flowing.


    Obviously, this is where the Lingshi vein was before.


    "Headmaster Chen deserves to be a master of our predecessors. It''s really a good method!" Elder Taishang sighed slowly, then whispered.


    "Elder Taishang, do you think that if I join the Tiandi sect now, will they accept me?" Mo Shan''s face changed several times, and finally he sighed slowly and said in a voice.


    "I don''t know whether Tiandi sect will accept you, but I think they will not accept a corpse." The elder gave a sneer, and then said a word in a murderous manner.


    "Well, elder Taishang, what are you doing? I''m just kidding Mo Shan felt his hair stand upside down, he quickly with a smile, the tone is full of respect.


    "Hum, Mo Shan, isn''t it good to be the master of your Fengxue mountain? I always think about what I can do with all these things! "


    Taishang elder gently waved his sleeve, he restrained his murderous spirit, and then said a deep voice.


    In fact, not only Mo Shan regretted it, but also the elder Taishang himself had an impulse to turn around and join the Tiandi sect.


    It''s a pity that they have missed the best opportunity. Today''s Tiandi sect can''t look up to them.


    What''s more, the two of them have heavy feelings for Fengxue mountain, and they can''t give up easily.


    Therefore, they can only think about joining Tiandi sect.


    On the other side, Chen Xi and several other people rode on the golden winged Dragon carving and soon returned to Sixiang mountain.


    After returning to the Tiandi school, Chu Yun went directly back to his room and began to practice in seclusion.


    Because Chu Yun''s previous accomplishments were surpassed by huangquan.


    Therefore, Chu Yun is also obsessed with cultivation and wants to compete with huangquan.


    "Master, where should I place my apprentice? With the core disciples? " Huang Quan sighed and asked Chen Xi.


    "Well After all, Gu Yue is your chief disciple, and you can be regarded as the same strain. In terms of sect resources, let''s have the same treatment with you and Chu Yun. " Chen Xi slowly pondered a sound, in the heart then had the decision, therefore he opens the mouth to say.


    "Yes, master, I understand!" Huang Quan slowly stepped back two steps and then bowed deeply to Chen Xi.


    "Wait a minute. I think there should be some restrictions. In this way, I''m allowed to enter the ninth floor of the Sutra Pavilion once. She can choose one skill to practice, and she will never enter again. " Chen Xi frowned slightly, and then said a word softly.


    Since Chen Xi founded heaven and earth school, although he has received three disciples from huangquan, he has never taught them.Fortunately, the three of them have relatively high qualifications, and the skills in the Sutra pavilion are very magical, so they did not go astray.


    As a descendant of huangquan, Gu Yue can have the same practice treatment as his master. However, there are still some restrictions on the ninth layer of Tibetan Scripture Pavilion.


    "Master, how about this? All the second generation disciples can only enter the eighth floor of the Sutra Pavilion. They are not allowed to enter the ninth floor without permission. If they perform well or make great contributions to the sect, their master can teach them a unique skill of zhenpai or let them enter the Sutra Pavilion once. " After hearing Chen Xi''s words, Huang Quan thought a little and then added.


    "That''s fine."


    Chen Xi''s mouth with a faint smile, he slowly nodded.


    "Master, how about the worship ceremony of the ancient moon? When should it be held? " Huang Quan nodded his head gently and then continued.


    "Let''s put this matter back for a while. I''m going to upgrade the sect level first. By the way, there will be a reception ceremony, and it will be no late to hold it together. " After thinking for a while, Chen Xi gave the answer directly.


    "Master, if the disciple leaves first, I won''t disturb your rest."


    After hearing Chen Xi''s words, Huang Quan slowly stepped back two steps and bowed deeply to Chen Xi again.


    "Well."


    Chen Xi nodded calmly, then waved her hand gently.


    Huang Quan closed the door gently and then left Chen Xi''s room.


    Just after walking out of Chen Xi''s room, huangquan bumped into a beautiful figure without paying attention.


    "What did you say to the master As soon as Gu Yue''s eyes lit up, she asked the yellow spring.


    "The ceremony of teacher worship is postponed for the time being. You should stay in the Tiandi sect these days. In addition to the ninth floor of the Sutra Pavilion, you can go in and out at will Huang Quan took a look at the ancient moon, and then said a word softly.


    "Master, is the men''s room OK?" After hearing the words of huangquan, Gu Yue asked subconsciously.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡± Huangquan a black line, the heart suddenly some regret.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 276

    "Eternal Ding, congratulations to the host for completing the school upgrade task. Please upgrade the sect level as soon as possible and receive the task reward." Just then, a very cold voice came slowly.


    Chen Xi nodded gently, and then called in a few disciples and asked them to call the people from the School Certification hall.


    After these days of recuperation, the strength of the Tiandi sect has changed dramatically, far more than it was a few months ago.


    After all, there is the cultivation bonus of the disciple''s dormitory, plus a large number of perfect pills.


    Many disciples practice, it is almost a thousand miles a day, a change of appearance.


    To put it bluntly, one month''s practice in Tiandi sect is almost equivalent to one year''s or even several years'' hard work!


    All the core disciples were promoted to the realm of Emperor Wu, while many of the inner disciples stepped into the realm of Emperor Wu, and most of them reached the peak of King Wu.


    There are even some talented people, or disciples who have gained something in Haotian secret land. The promotion range is even more terrible.


    Due to the low level of the School Certification hall in Qinglong City, it can no longer continue to certify the third grade school.


    So this time, it was more troublesome. They specially invited the School Certification Hall of Yongxing house.


    The reputation of Tiandi sect is very loud recently. Naturally, the School Certification hall dare not neglect it easily, so they directly send their owners!


    The owner of the branch library is very powerful and has reached the realm of Emperor Wu. However, when he stepped into Tiandi sect, he was shocked by the huge mountain gate.


    After a simple certification, Tiandi sect was directly promoted from the sixth class to the fifth class!


    "Master Zhang, why don''t you have a meal in Tiandi''s school? Our cooks are very good at cooking. You are absolutely satisfied with them! " Li Cheng smiles at the middle-aged man in front of him, and then says a very polite sentence.


    Li Cheng is generally responsible for the reception of such external handover matters.


    And the issue of school certification, Li Cheng has personally dealt with countless times, can be said to be very experienced.


    "Thank you very much." As soon as Zhang''s eyes brightened, he did not refuse, but directly agreed to come down.


    After stepping into Sixiang mountain, the owner of the museum was shocked by the wonders of the Tiandi school.


    He is very curious about the Tiandi school now, so he is willing to stay here and continue to explore.


    "Master Zhang, please follow me." Li Cheng smiles at the middle-aged man and then begins to lead the way.


    The owner of the museum nodded lightly and followed Li Cheng to the water volcano not far away.


    Soon, they crossed a road, and finally came to the water volcano before.


    The scene outside the water volcano is amazing. A water dragon and a fire dragon are flying there. It looks amazing.


    The lunch time of Tiandi sect has just passed, and Shuihuo Laozu and a group of servant disciples are cleaning up the mess in front of them.


    When Li Cheng and Zhang Guanzhu stepped into Shuihuo, they just met the ancestor of Shuihuo.


    "Elder martial brother Licheng, why are you here?" Shuihuo Laozu wiped the sweat on his forehead, and then said a word to Li Cheng.


    Shuihuo Laozu is just a little cook in Tiandi sect. He respects the disciples of Tiandi sect.


    When he saw almost every disciple, he would call on his elder martial brother. He was very kind.


    "This is the owner of the School Certification hall. He has come from a long way. As the host, we naturally want to help him get rid of the dust, so I would like to ask you to make a delicious meal for him."


    Li Cheng gently nodded, and then said to the water fire ancestor.


    Although Li Cheng is the core disciple of the Tiandi sect, his strength is far less than that of Shuihuo, so he is more polite to the Shuihuo ancestor.


    "You Are you? " When the owner of the museum saw the face of Shuihuo, he was stunned and shocked.


    "Master Zhang, do you know me?" Shuihuo Laozu looked at the owner of the museum with some doubts. He asked in a voice.


    "Are you the ancestor of fire and water?" Mr. Zhang swallowed deeply and spat, then said with shock on his face. His voice was full of inconceivable.


    In the whole Yongxing mansion, the ancestor of water and fire is well-known. His strength is extremely terrifying, and he has reached the level of half step martial saint.


    Moreover, Shuihuo''s ancestors have always been cruel and tyrannical. He is in the whole Yongxing mansion, which is a peerless power that no one dares to provoke!


    "Hey, you don''t have to be polite to me. I''m just a cook sent by the emperor of heaven. You can call me Shuihuo." The ancestor of water and fire laughed, and then said to the master of the hall.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡± After hearing the words of Shuihuo Laozu, the owner of the museum was stunned at the original place, and 10000 grass mud horses flew by in his heart.


    The ancestors of water and fire, the whole Yongxing house is no one dares to provoke, is actually just a cook of the emperor of heaven?Moreover, judging from his appearance, he is not very high in the Tiandi sect.


    This is a master of martial arts. The ancestor of fire and water may even step into the realm of real martial arts at any time.


    His strength in the whole Yongxing house, that is absolutely the most top-notch existence!


    Oh, no, the strength of Shuihuo ancestor has actually surpassed the whole Yongxing mansion.


    "Mr. Zhang, please find a place to sit down. I''ll cook and prepare the food for you." Shuihuo Laozu with the finger of a position, and then he said politely.


    "Good OK


    Zhang feels his legs and stomach are a little soft, he subconsciously nodded, and then fell to the ground.


    "Master Zhang, are you ok?" Li Cheng leaned down and helped the owner of the museum up. Then he asked in a low voice.


    "It''s OK. It''s OK. I''m just a little bit nervous." The owner of the museum shook his head in a hurry, and then said with a face of excitement.


    This is a master of martial arts, not to mention Yongxing mansion. Even if it is the headquarters of the School Certification hall, there are not many such levels!


    It''s a great honor to be able to taste the food cooked by the world''s greatest power. It''s even a pity to die!


    Zhang shudders and sits on the chair. His face is excited and looks at the fire and water ancestors. His eyes flash with deep reverence.


    After Li Cheng settled down the owner of the museum, he took a look at Shuihuo ancestor in surprise.


    "Ancestor of water and fire, your strength seems to have become stronger. Have you broken through the martial saint?" Li Cheng looked at Shuihuo ancestor carefully for a while, he suddenly said out of voice.


    "Haha, thanks to the barrier breaking pill prepared by elder Li Chen for me, I finally reached the level of martial Saint some days ago."


    Shuihuo''s ancestor laughed. He touched the back of his head and said to Li Cheng.


    "Wu Martial arts sage? "


    When Zhang heard the conversation between them, his eyes widened, his eyes turned white and he fainted.


    The strong man of half step martial Saint level is the limit that the hall Master Zhang can contact.


    However, wusheng''s great ability was obviously beyond the scope of the master Zhang. Under the great stimulation, he finally fainted!


    "Congratulations." Li Cheng gently arched his hand, and then said a word to Shuihuo Laozu.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 277

    "It took several hours for the master to wake up.


    In the eye, I saw two very kind faces, looking at themselves together.


    "Master Zhang, are you awake? I''m ready for your dish. Please try it as soon as possible. " Shuihuo Laozu chuckled at the owner of the museum and said in a voice.


    "More Thank you very much Zhang first swallowed a deep saliva, then wiped the sweat on his forehead, and finally slowly said a word.


    "Master Zhang, you can eat here first. I won''t disturb you. When you want to leave, you can come to the disciple''s dormitory to find me." Li Cheng said politely to the owner of the museum, and then turned to leave.


    After Li Cheng left, the owner felt that the whole human breath of the water and fire ancestors in front of him had become a little different, just like a giant beast slowly standing up.


    "Master Zhang, if you need anything else, you can tell me at any time, and I''ll be on guard outside." Shuihuo Laozu laughed at the owner of the museum, and then turned to leave.


    "Hoo..." After the water fire ancestor left, the owner felt that the whole person was relaxed a lot. He slowly vomited out a foul breath, and then he looked at the big table not far away.


    On that table, there are all kinds of delicious food.


    With such a glance, the whole owner of the museum was moved by his fingers, and he was eager to jump in and enjoy himself.


    Zhang Guanzhu deeply swallowed a mouthful of saliva, he smelled a very strong fragrance, immediately felt hunger in his stomach.


    So, he quickly ran to the table, directly found a seat and sat down.


    Looking at the food at the big table in front of him, the owner hesitated for a moment and didn''t know where to start.


    After hesitating for a while, the owner of the restaurant looked at his nearest roast chicken. He pulled off a fat chicken leg and ate it.


    After just taking a small bite, the owner''s eyes were wide, and his body began to shake violently, as if he would emerge at any time.


    "How could it be so delicious?" Zhang shuddered and said in a voice full of disbelief.


    Compared with the food in front of him, he felt that the delicious food he had eaten for more than 100 years was inferior to pig food.


    Zhang took a deep breath of cold air again, and then he directly picked up a spoon and directly scooped it up to the pot of thick soup on his left.


    Bright and clean as jade soup, looks very full, and the color is also very attractive, sending out bursts of strong fragrance.


    Mr. Zhang handed the spoon to his mouth and began to taste it carefully.


    Zhang just tasted it, and he jumped up from the stool.


    "It''s really a dish made by Wu Sheng''s great ability. Just eating this kind of food, I feel I have no regrets in my life." The owner of the museum murmured to himself. He was very excited, and the whole people were excited.


    Master Zhang put down the spoon in his hand. He held the huge soup pot in his hands and raised it to his mouth.


    "Gululu..."


    Zhang''s throat kept moving up and down. His eyes were wide, and countless delicious thick soup slowly poured into his stomach along his throat.


    In just a few seconds, the big pot of thick soup was already drunk by the owner of the museum.


    But he was still in a state of unfinished business and began to mop up other foods.


    Zhang has chicken legs in his left hand and steamed stuffed bun in his right hand. He doesn''t care about his dignity as the owner of the museum. His mouth is full of oil and he is very happy.


    After half an hour, the owner of the restaurant ate the whole table of dishes.


    More than a dozen dishes were left, and all of them went into the stomach of Zhang.


    "Burp..." Zhang Guan insisted on opening his mouth and made a big burp.


    "Well, the food sent by the emperor of heaven is so good. It''s actually the master of martial arts who cooks it himself. Don''t say it''s the other third grade schools. It''s estimated that even those ancient disciples of the first three schools would not have such treatment. " Suddenly, he did not want to go.


    "Dada..." At this time, the door suddenly heard a sound of footsteps, water and fire ancestors slowly walked in.


    Shuihuo Lao Zu glanced at the dining table casually. When he saw the empty plate that was falling high together, his mouth slowly brought up a faint smile.


    "Mr. Zhang, I don''t know how you feel about my cooking? Is the food satisfactory? " Shuihuo Laozu smiles at the owner of the museum, and then asks in a voice.


    "Master, regardless of your great strength, you can definitely win the pinnacle of the whole Tianxuan continent just because of your cooking skills!" Zhang Guanzhu looked at Shuihuo Laozu, and then said with a solemn face.


    "Ha ha I can''t imagine such distant things as Tianxuan land. After all, I''m just a little cook sent by the emperor of heaven. It''s a great honor for me, Master Zhang, to be satisfied with my cooking. " Shuihuo Laozu said modestly. He touched his beard, and his face was proud."Alas, it''s a pity that I''m not a disciple of Tiandi sect. I don''t think I''ll have many chances to come back. If I could eat this delicious meal every day, I would die at once Zhang sighed slowly, his tone full of sorrow and admiration.


    "Mr. Zhang is really joking. The food of your school certification hall is not so bad." Shuihuo Laozu looked at the owner of the museum with some doubts, and then asked curiously.


    "In the past, I thought the food in the certification hall was very good, but now I compare it with your unique cooking skills. The things I ate before are not as good as pig food Zhang again sighed deeply, and then complimented the water and fire ancestor.


    Shuihuo Laozu narrowed his eyes slightly, but he did not speak out.


    But looking at his very satisfied look, we can see that he is in a very happy mood.


    After all, who doesn''t like flattery? What''s more, the owner of the museum is also a wonderful person. He flatters the audience with a good head and doesn''t look stiff at all.


    "Master, I want to go back to the School Certification hall and report the success of Tiandi sect''s promotion. I won''t bother here. I''ll see you when you have a chance. " Zhang took a few steps toward the door, and then said a word to Shuihuo Laozu.


    "Mr. Zhang, please walk slowly, or How about escorting you He asked, and then he laughed.


    "It''s something else. I''ll go back by myself. You''d better continue to rest in the heaven emperor''s sect. I won''t bother you any more." Zhang Guanzhu listened to Shuihuo Laozu''s words, he quickly shook his head, and then said aloud.


    Are you kidding? Let a martial Saint send himself back to the mountain? That doesn''t scare those people out of their eyes?


    Don''t look at the water and fire ancestors so polite to themselves, it''s all on the face of the sect certification.


    Master Zhang knows exactly how much he has. He doesn''t dare to bother a martial saint.


    Wu Sheng Da Neng, it is estimated that he will be able to blow his breath, and he will die 80 times. He can''t afford to be provoked!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 278

    "After the owner of the museum Zhang left SI Xiang mountain in a hurry, Chen Xi, who was originally sitting in the middle of his room, suddenly opened his eyes.


    "Ding, congratulations on the host''s completion of the task and promotion of Tiandi sect to the fifth rate sect."


    "Ding, congratulations to the host for upgrading the school building level and unlocking the wanjian Pavilion."


    "Ding, congratulations on the host winning a lucky draw. Would you like to draw a lottery?"


    A series of system cues sounded in Chen Xi''s mind, disrupting Chen Xi''s thoughts completely.


    "Draw? Yes. " Chen Xi''s mouth with a faint smile, he has not smoked for a long time, do not know what surprise this time.


    "Ding, random draw begins."


    "Ding, the random draw is over. Congratulations to the host for the super Award: Tiandi Zhenjing."


    The sound of the system, it is very rare to bring a touch of surprise, as if to see something incredible.


    "Tiandi Zhenjing? I like the name. " Chen Xi''s mouth with a faint smile, and then quickly open their own space ring.


    A very simple jade slips, slowly floating in the air, emitting a very amazing light.


    Chen Xi was familiar with such jade slips, because he had obtained such jade slips several times before.


    "System, what is the level of the Tiandi Sutra?" Chen Xi''s mouth with a faint smile, he slowly asked in the heart.


    "The origin of the Tiandi Scripture is mysterious, and its grade is very high. It is the most suitable skill for the host to practice." The voice of the system came slowly, and the tone was incredibly rare with a touch of envy.


    Obviously, the high level of Tiandi Zhenjing makes the system a little jealous.


    "That''s good." Chen Xi heard the system words, immediately came to the spirit, he directly Shen Shi into the jade slips.


    When Chen Xi entered the jade slips with a touch of God, the light on the jade slips became more and more prosperous, as if shining on the sky.


    Chen Xi in a trance, he felt as if he had come to another world.


    It was a world of nothingness, as if all had been destroyed, leaving only the endless void.


    Desolate, pale, silent tone, full of heaven and earth, people can not help but feel sad.


    Chen Xi narrowed her eyes slightly. He didn''t understand exactly where this was.


    At this time, a light suddenly appeared in the void.


    It was a very dim, but small light, almost like a candle in the wind.


    Chen Xi looked at the light spot in front of him. This light spot is the only unique thing in the whole world. It must have something to do with Tiandi Zhenjing.


    Soon, the light began to solidify gradually, and then became bigger and bigger, and finally completely shine on the whole world.


    Heaven and earth are no longer desolate, all things begin to revive, as if life suddenly appeared in general.


    Chen Xi felt that her head was a little confused and did not know what had happened.


    At the moment of Chen Xi''s stupefied spirit, a figure standing on the ground suddenly and slowly appeared in front of Chen Xi.


    That figure is back to Chen Xi, with a very ethereal breath, looks very mysterious.


    That figure is incomparably huge, is the real indomitable spirit, even more than the body of the ancient devil thousands of times, the two are completely different.


    Chen Xi is very confused looking at the figure, he inexplicably feel that the figure is a little familiar, even in the back to himself, Chen Xi also has this inexplicable feeling.


    The figure seemed to feel the injection of Chen Xi, and he began to turn slowly.


    The figure''s movement is very slow, in the body gently moved between, even led the whole world.


    "Boom


    Heaven and earth began to turn upside down, the sun and the moon submit to it, the body just moved gently, and the whole world began to shake violently.


    Soon, the figure has turned to the majority, Chen Xi faintly, even can see a fuzzy face.


    "Boom


    When the figure is about to be completely exposed in front of Chen Xi, the world suddenly collapses, and all things disappear.


    The whole heaven and earth again became the scene of emptiness before.


    As if everything before, are just an illusion of Chen Xi, that indomitable figure, in fact, does not exist.


    At this time, Chen Xi''s eyes, light was once again attracted by a strange scene.


    A very small spot of light appeared slowly in the void.


    It seems that the spot of light has been standing there for a long time, and it seems that it has never appeared before.


    The whole heaven and earth again ushered in rebirth, everything also began to glow light vitality, everything is in the best direction."Creation? Silence? Reincarnation? " Chen Xi in the eyes of this behind the scenes, he suddenly slightly frowned, and then muttered to himself.


    "Boom With the fall of Chen Xi''s words, the whole world burst out, and the scene in front of Chen Xi disappeared.


    Chen Xi''s consciousness slowly returned to the noumenon. His eyes were still full of shock. What happened before made him unable to return to God for a long time.


    Chen Xi took a deep breath again, then opened her own space ring and began to check it.


    In the sky, the light of the jade slips suddenly became very dim, countless dense cracks were densely distributed on it.


    "Bang!"


    Chen Xi just looked at the jade slips, a very mysterious wave, suddenly came out of thin air, directly in the jade slips began to explode, instantly will be the jade Jane explosion smashed!


    "My heavenly Sutra!" Chen Xi in the sight of a behind the scenes, he subconsciously exclaimed.


    "System, what''s going on here? How can my heaven and earth self destruct! " Chen Xi slightly frowned, and then said a very unhappy tone.


    "Ding, congratulations on the host''s success in understanding the first part of the Tiandi Sutra. Please keep working hard."


    The voice of the system came slowly. His tone was not salty and mild, and he seemed to be badly beaten.


    "Are you teasing me? I had nothing to gain except seeing the strange sight several times. What''s more, why is my Tiandi Sutra destroyed? You have to give me an explanation. " Chen Xi said coldly, his voice very angry.


    "The Tiandi Zhenjing is a one-time skill, which can not be inherited or stolen. After the host understands it, the jade slips will be destroyed by themselves." The sound of the system came slowly, and he gave Chen Xi an explanation.


    "Do you mean that this Tiandi Scripture belongs to me alone?" Chen Xi after hearing the words of the system, he was stunned for a moment, and then asked in a strange voice.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 279

    "Eternal" congratulations to the host, you answered correctly, but there is no reward. " The system said something very badly.


    Chen Xi didn''t care about the system, but slowly closed her eyes and began to recall what she had seen before.


    In a trance, a very mysterious force began to emerge in Chen Xi''s Dantian.


    A very dim point of light, slowly emerged in Chen Xi''s Dantian.


    The appearance of this light spot is very similar to that seen by Chen Xi in another world. There is almost no difference between them.


    A mysterious and mysterious breath was born slowly in that spot of light.


    Chen Xi''s eyes suddenly opened. A touch of golden light flashed through his eyes, and the whole person''s breath began to change.


    Because Chen Xi''s martial Saint realm was forced to break through the system, he did not understand the power of any rules.


    Although Chen Xi''s realm has reached the great perfection of entering the holy land.


    But in fact, there are still many gaps between him and the real martial sage. He can only be regarded as a pseudo martial saint.


    Of course, although Chen Xi didn''t have the power to understand the rules before, he could almost beat the strong in the ordinary martial Saint realm because of his strong foundation.


    "I finally understood the power of the first rule, and now I am really stepping into the realm of martial arts saint!" Chen Xi''s mouth with a touch of light smile, he said a very happy.


    Chen Xi slowly raised his right hand. In the palm of his right hand, there was a faint vitality running through it.


    "It''s a pity that the power of this rule is too hard to understand. Now I can only understand one point." Chen Xi gently grasps his palm, that faint vitality, instantly dissipated, he slowly sighed, and then whispered a word.


    System, open the property panel Chen Xi slowly vomited out a mouthful of turbid gas, and then said a word in his heart.


    Speaking of, Chen Xi has not opened his own property panel for a long time.


    He almost seldom buys props in the shopping malls of the system, basically relying on his own efforts.


    In front of him, Chen Xi''s words slowly appeared in front of him.


    School Name: Tiandi sect


    sect head: Chen Xi


    sect level: Wuliu sect


    sect members: 80008000


    sect Construction: Level 4


    School Buildings: refining body Pavilion, refining Dan Pavilion, refining utensil Pavilion (not built), disciple dormitory, medicine field, wanjian Pavilion


    sect territory: sixiangshan


    sect contribution: 50008000


    sect reputation: 50008000


    "before you know it, can you collect 8000 disciples Chen Xi after seeing the property panel, he was stunned for a moment, and then some doubts to himself.


    At present, there are only 600 people in Tiandi sect.


    Even if it is an ordinary six grade sect, the number of disciples is far higher than that of Tiandi sect.


    "It''s time to collect some disciples and expand the size of the sect." Chen Xi opened her mouth slowly, then whispered.


    "Ding, the system indicates that the host has a new building to build. Would you like to build it?"


    At this time, the prompt tone of the system was suddenly introduced into Chen Xi''s mind.


    Chen Xi nodded slightly. Instead of building a new building immediately, he walked out of his room.


    On the introduction of wanjian Pavilion, Chen Xi has carefully checked several times.


    Wanjian Pavilion is different from Liandan Pavilion. It is not just a small room, but a huge paradise!


    Chen Xi walked quickly to the back of the school, and then drew a forbidden area.


    "Ding, does the host build wanjian Pavilion here?" The sound of the system rings again.


    "Build!"


    After selecting the construction site of wanjian Pavilion, Chen Xi did not hesitate, but nodded slightly and said a word.


    "Ding, start building wanjian Pavilion."


    "Ding, wanjian Pavilion is under construction. At present, the construction progress is 1%


    "Ding, wanjian pavilion has been built."


    "Ding, release the branch task: please lead the disciples to the wanjian Pavilion as soon as possible, and look for a sword of your own


    "Nine sword, a sword of heaven."


    The system prompt tone rings again, which makes a great stir in Chen Xi''s heart.


    "Is it the nine Heaven Sword? It''s a huge reward. " Chen Xi a face surprise color said, his tone even some excitement.


    As for the nine Heaven Sword formula, Chen Xi once found it in the system mall. However, due to the extremely high price, he could not afford to buy it no matter how excited he was.Chen Xi had planned to enter the wanjian pavilion to find a unique flying sword of his own.


    Now, after receiving the branch task of the system, his heart is even more urgent.


    Chen Xi went directly to the dormitory of zhenzhuan disciples and called out the three of huangquan.


    "Master, can I help you?" Lin Qianxue looked at Chen Xi with some surprise, and then asked in a low voice.


    As the elder martial sister of Tiandi sect and the chief disciple of Chen Xi, Lin Qianxue was the first to join Tiandi sect.


    Today''s strength has been surpassed by Huang Quan and Chu Yun.


    This has always been arrogant Lin Qianxue is very unconvinced, so she immersed in the closed door all day, almost never leave.


    Even before the battle for the spirit stone vein, Lin Qianxue did not participate in it, but chose to continue to cultivate in the sect.


    Lin Qianxue''s talent is extremely high, plus the Shengxuan Bingxin formula, and other countless resources to help.


    Her speed of practice is also very fast, almost reaching wuzun.


    "I have found a cave recently. There are many excellent swords in the cave. Would you like to explore with me?" Chen Xi''s mouth with a faint smile, he looked at his three disciples, and then whispered a word.


    "Dongtian? This No way Lin Qianxue after hearing Chen Xi''s words, she was all muddled, a face of disbelief.


    There are only 36 caves in Tianxuan continent. Each cave is controlled by a powerful force, and there is no surplus.


    Chen Xi actually said that she had found a cave. This simply overturned Lin Qianxue''s imagination. Did the master rob a holy gate?


    At present, the aura of Sixiang mountain is almost as strong as that of ordinary small blessed land, but there is still a huge gap compared with those ancient Dongtian blessed land.


    "Master, I''m willing to go!" When Huang Quan heard Chen Xi''s words, his eyes lit up, and then said without hesitation.


    "I would like to."


    Chu Yun made a big yawn and then said something lazily.


    Chu Yun is not very interested in this place.


    After all, the treasure resources he has obtained are innumerable!


    But since Chen Xi ordered, Chu Yun was also willing to go. What he practiced in the school was also very boring. He just went out to have a rest.


    A good sword? Chu Yun really didn''t pay attention to it.


    Chu Yun didn''t say anything else. If he only put on good swords, he should have.


    "Master Can Gu Yue go with us Huang Quan scratched the back of his head and said with a flush.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 280

    "Wangu" Mr. Huang, it doesn''t seem like your character. Did your disciple warm your bed? That''s what you''re going to do. "


    Chuyun heard the words of huangquan, he laughed, and then said a frown.


    "Go away! Do you think I have so many treasures like you? I''ve just received such a disciple. How can I give you a gift to meet you? Unfortunately, I''m really short of money and can''t bring out any decent treasures


    Huang Quan sighed deeply and then said a word to Chu Yun.


    Huang Quan''s voice just fell, his eyes suddenly brightened, and then he was staring at his second elder martial brother.


    "Don''t look at me. If you want a treasure or a life, you can do it!"


    Chu Yun suddenly understood the meaning of huangquan. His eyes widened, and he was afraid of boiling water.


    "It''s cheap." The corner of Huang Quan''s mouth smoked, and then some scornful said a word.


    For Chu Yun this miser like character, people have already had a deep understanding.


    In this regard, Chen Xi can only helplessly smile.


    "In this case, let the ancient moon go with us." After a little hesitation, Chen Xi agreed to huangquan''s request.


    As the eldest disciple of huangquan, Gu Yue can also be regarded as a relatively close person, so wanjian Pavilion can let her break into.


    "Thank you, master. I''m going to call her now." When Huang Quan heard Chen Xi''s words, he felt relieved, and then he quickly turned around and ran to a house.


    The crowd looked at the back of the yellow spring leaving at the speed of light, and they all laughed.


    On the other side, huangquan soon came to the disciple''s dormitory. He went to the door of the ancient moon, and then he knocked gently.


    "Creak!"


    The door opened directly, and Gu Yue came out.


    Wearing a dark green dress, Gu Yue looks young and bright, with a faint fragrance on her body, which makes her very intoxicated.


    "I''ll see you, master!" After seeing the yellow spring, Gu Yue quickly bowed down to it, and then said a respectful tone.


    "Gu Yue, we have just opened a cave. You should have a good chance. Do you want to go together?"


    Huang Quan glanced at the ancient moon, and then said in a serious tone.


    "Dongtian?"


    After hearing the words of huangquan, Gu Yue was stunned at the spot directly with a look of surprise on her face.


    However, Guyue soon came back to her senses, and she agreed without hesitation.


    As the head of a three class school, Gu Yue naturally knows what kind of concept is a paradise?


    She was surprised, but not too much.


    After all, in her eyes, Chen Xi is the kind of real outsider. Even if she grabs a paradise with her own hands, it''s nothing strange.


    "Then you pack up, and when you are ready, go with me."


    Huang Quan nodded and then stood at the door waiting.


    After hearing the words of the netherworld, Gu Yue turned back into the house and began to dress up.


    Gu Yue doesn''t plan to let Huang Quan wait too much. He makes up quickly.


    Only a few minutes later, she opened the door again and appeared in front of the netherworld.


    Or that dark green dress, but this time, Gu Yue''s face painted some light makeup.


    Delicate small cheek, two dark green earrings, hanging from her earlobe, slightly gentle in the curved willow eyebrows, but with a trace of British spirit in her eyes.


    When Huang Quan saw the face of the ancient moon, she was stunned at the spot directly, and her eyes even began to lose consciousness.


    "Yueqing?"


    Huangquan saw the shadow of another person on the ancient moon. That person had wanted pronunciation as early as 100000 years ago, but it still remained in his mind.


    Gu Yue was embarrassed by Huang Quan''s eyes. Her face turned red, and then she lowered her head in a panic.


    After seeing the ancient moon''s expression, Huang Quan finally regained his mind. Then he lowered his head with some shame, and a faint longing flashed through his eyes.


    "Master, what were you thinking about? Why stare at the disciple like that


    Gu Yue took a look at the yellow spring and said it carefully.


    The woman''s intuition tells Gu Yue that she, as a master, has an unknown past.


    There is a big story about him!


    Women''s sixth sense is always accurate, and their curiosity is also very strong.


    "Nothing. Let''s go."


    Huang Quan raised his head slowly, then said in a flat tone. There was no emotion in his eyes.


    Once the beautiful woman has passed away, now huangquan only wants to quickly improve his cultivation, so as to find the bastard of biluoxian emperor to revenge. He has no mind to talk about children and girls.


    What if the ancient moon looks like her again?She''s not her after all.


    "Oh."


    Gu Yue nodded a little lost, and then walked behind the yellow spring toward the back mountain of the emperor of heaven.


    Soon, the ancient moon and the yellow spring appeared in front of Chen Xi and others.


    Gu Yue bowed to Chen Xi first, then said hello respectfully, and then saluted Lin Qianxue and Chu Yun one by one.


    "Younger martial brother Huang, is this your new disciple? It seems to be a little strong. "


    After looking at the ancient moon carefully for a while, Lin Qianxue turned her head to huangquan and said that her heart was full of surprise and loneliness.


    Because of her own constitution, Lin Qianxue can see through the realm of the ancient moon, a super master in the middle of lingzun.


    When Huang Quan just joined Tiandi sect, he was still a rookie who was abused by Chu Yun. There was also a huge gap between Huang Quan and his elder martial sister.


    Now don''t talk about the netherworld. Even his new disciples are far beyond himself, which makes Lin Qianxue''s heart very uncomfortable.


    How can the gap between people be so large?


    However, when I think that huangquan is the legendary emperor of huangquan, I feel quite calm.


    Some people, there is no need to compare with him, after all, they are not human, they are abnormal!


    Master is abnormal, second younger martial brother Chu Yun is abnormal, junior brother Huang Quan is also abnormal!


    Well, only myself is like a normal person.


    When Lin Qianxue changed a kind of thinking, her mood was a lot better in an instant, and she was no longer as gloomy as before.


    "Elder martial sister, please don''t laugh with younger martial brother. I''m a disciple of ordinary quality. How can I compare with you?" After hearing Lin Qianxue''s words, huangquan said in a hurry.


    In fact, Huang Quan didn''t lie. In his eyes, Gu Yue''s qualification can only be regarded as average at best, not even superior.


    Huangquan has seen countless earth shaking talents, so for the ancient moon, such a qualification, of course, is completely ignored.


    Not to mention anything else, as long as Qianxue fully awakens her own xuanbing holy body, her realm can directly enter the martial saint!


    This alone has surpassed the ancient moon countless times, and the two are totally incomparable.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 281

    "Wan Gu Chen Xi did not rush to wanjian Pavilion, but stood in the back mountain and chatted for a while.


    About ten minutes later, under the leadership of Chen Xi, they all walked toward a forbidden area.


    Soon the crowd stopped.


    "Here it is."


    Chen Xi stood in front of a mountain wall, and then said a calm face.


    All kinds of prohibitions and arrays are engraved around this area, which makes people hardly see it deeply.


    If ordinary people come here, they will think that this is an ordinary mountain wall.


    But I don''t know that there are hidden secrets here.


    Chen Xi turned her head and took a look at the crowd, and then her hands slowly printed.


    "Buzz!"


    A dazzling sword flash burst out in an instant, as if to cut open the heaven and earth, momentum straight into the sky.


    When the crowd looked at the mountain wall in front of them again, they were all stunned in situ, full of surprise in their eyes.


    The former wall has disappeared, replaced by a violent distortion of space.


    "Come with me."


    Chen Xi said a plain tone, and then without hesitation to step out of a step, directly into the distorted void.


    People see this, they quickly follow up, soon the body will disappear in place.


    A burst of dazzling light flashed, the scene in front of everyone began to change violently, as if they had come to another space.


    It is a vast and boundless world, which is densely covered with all kinds of streamers.


    "Are those all flying swords?" Lin Qianxue is a little surprised to say a word, she is closely staring at the countless lights running wildly not far away, the tone is full of shock.


    "It''s a disgusting smell, just as disgusting as a damned old devil." Chu Yun''s eyes flashed a touch of silver light, and he murmured to himself without expression.


    All of them didn''t notice the change of Chu Yun, only Chen Xi frowned slightly, and then inadvertently glanced at his disciple.


    "Is this the cave of Tiandi sect? How amazing Gu Yue said in surprise, her voice was full of envy.


    Whether a school is strong or not depends on whether it can have a paradise.


    It''s a pity that there are too few places in this world, and almost all of them are controlled by the real big schools.


    Even if it is as powerful as the ancient moon gate, it is not qualified to have a paradise of its own.


    It is said that only a strong presence in the first-class sects will occasionally have such a small and not so good place.


    As for the higher-level Dongtian, it only exists in the ancient upper three schools, or other big forces of the same level.


    Chen Xi is also closely staring at the scene in front of him. He looks at the flying sword in the sky, even his mouth water is about to fall down.


    "There are so many flying swords? And they all seem to be of high quality! " Chen Xi said to herself in his heart. He was very excited at the moment.


    "Ding, welcome to wanjian Pavilion."


    At this time, a huge voice suddenly came out of thin air, and directly into the ears of the people.


    The voice could not tell whether it was a man or a woman. There was a terrible pressure between the words, which made everyone feel frightened.


    "There are almost all the magic swords in the world in the wanjian Pavilion. As long as you can subdue the sword spirit, you can let the sword recognize the Lord."


    In the public has not responded to the time, the voice again came, the tone is very flat, not sad or happy.


    "Please accept your test and choose your favorite sword. Finally, take it


    With the sound again, the scene in front of everyone changed.


    Those flying lights stopped, and countless swords slowly floated in the air, motionless.


    Gu Yue looks at the scene in front of her eyes with some doubts, and her heart is full of doubts.


    Where did this sudden sound come from? Why did it feel so terrible?


    When the ancient moon was stunned, suddenly, her eyes were attracted by a magic sword. She could not help walking forward two steps, and then slowly stretched out her right hand.


    "Hum!"


    A bright and incomparable light, instantly slipped from the air and then inserted in front of the ancient moon.


    When Huang Quan saw the appearance of the sword, he was stunned.


    Gu Yue felt as if she felt something calling. She took two steps forward again, and then came to the sword. She could not help but stretch out her right hand to hold the handle.


    "Hum..."


    That green sword, suddenly began to shake violently, as if in response to the call of the ancient moon.


    "Whew!"


    The sword rose from the sky and fell directly into the hands of the ancient moon, which was tightly held by the ancient moon."Yueqing sword? How could this be... "


    Huang Quan looks at Gu Yue tightly. His eyes are full of surprise, and even his voice has become something wrong.


    Gu Yue slowly closed his eyes, and a large fragment appeared in his mind, which was Yueqing sword telling her.


    When Gu Yue opened his eyes again, a sharp sword flashed through his eyes, and the momentum of the whole person became quite different from before, just like a sword of Kaifeng.


    The sword of Yueqing turns into a streamer and penetrates into the brow of the ancient moon.


    "Master, this sword seems to remember you. It asked me to say hello to you." Gu Yue looked at the yellow spring with some doubts, but was still full of surprise in her heart.


    "I didn''t expect you to get the approval of this magic sword. It was made by me ten thousand years ago. But didn''t it collapse long ago? How can it be in the wanjian pavilion? "


    Huang Quan sighed slowly. There were some doubts in his tone, but he still missed more in his heart.


    "There are all the magic swords in the world in the wanjian Pavilion. No matter whether they are destroyed or disappeared, their bodies will be condensed again."


    The vast voice came from the air again to explain to the yellow spring.


    At the moment, the most shocking is Gu Yue. In her mind, she keeps echoing the words she said before.


    "Ten 100000 years ago? "


    Gu Yue said to herself a little surprised. She was very surprised in her heart.


    My master has lived for 100000 years, and Yueqing sword was forged by himself?


    After Gu Yue got the Yueqing sword, the general information of Yueqing sword had been introduced into her mind, along with a copy of Yueqing sword Sutra.


    This Yueqing sword is a heavenly treasure!


    Even in the ancient moon gate, there is not a single celestial treasure. Yueqing sword is the most powerful treasure that Gu Yue has ever seen since she was born.


    But this treasure is actually made by the master himself? This shocked Gu Yue.


    Only the world''s supreme heavenly beings can be created, and not all of them are qualified.


    Only those top-notch heavenly beings have the strength to gather a spiritual treasure of their own.


    That is to say, the real strength of huangquan is at least one of the most powerful?


    "Younger martial brother Huang, the Qingshen sword this month seems to be a female saber. How could you create such a treasure? Is... " Chu Yun suddenly turned his head and looked at huangquan. He blinked at huangquan with a curious look on his face.


    My younger martial brother, it seems that he really has an unknown love history!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 282

    "Eternal" this moon clear sword, I remember it seems to be the sword of Yueqing Tianzun. " At this time, Lin Qianxue suddenly turned to look at the yellow spring, full of doubts in her tone.


    "Yueqing Tianzun? The legendary female God, the patriarch of qingluan Holy Land 100000 years ago After hearing Lin Qianxue''s words, Chu Yun said in surprise.


    The name of Yueqing Tianzun is very loud. She is one of the few female Tianzun. She also left a great reputation in the history of Tianxuan continent.


    But later I don''t know why, suddenly he died, and there was no more rumors of him in the world.


    "Master, do you know Yueqing Tianzun? What''s more, the sword of Yueqing Tianzun was made by yourself? "


    Gu Yue turns her head and looks at the yellow spring. Her tone is full of surprise, and at the same time, it is mixed with some inexplicable taste.


    "At that time, I had not yet arrived at the realm of emperor Zun. What you said about Yueqing Tianzun was my Taoist partner at that time." Huang Quan sighed slowly. He didn''t hide it from others. Instead, he told his secret past.


    "Lying trough, true or false?" Chu Yun is also fierce stare big eyes, the tone is full of shock.


    Did the evil emperor of huangquan have an affair with Yueqing Tianzun of qingluan Shengzong? How come other people don''t know about it?


    "This Yueqing sword was made for her as a token of love." The yellow spring nodded slowly, then whispered a word.


    "It is said that Yueqing Tianzun died suddenly in qingluan Shengzong. One thousand years later, you will be defeated by qingluan Shengzong. Qingluan Shengzong lost his vitality and fell directly out of the position of the top ten holy places and finally fell to the gate of qingluan. Is it because of the death of Yueqing Tianzun


    Lin Qianxue''s tone is very surprised to say a, she looked at her little brother tightly, eyes a blink does not blink.


    "100000 years ago? Has qingluan Shengzong been attacked by my master? " Gu Yue opened her mouth blankly, and then said a sentence with a look of muddle.


    Huangquan didn''t pay attention to the ancient moon, but sighed slowly. Anger and sadness flashed through his eyes.


    "The damned emperor qingluan had a delusion to use Yueqing to resurrect qingluan''s deity. The failure of the resurrection finally led to the death of Yueqing. After I learned this news, I closed up for 1000 years. When I arrived at the great emperor''s territory, I set foot on the holy land of qingluan! " Huang Quan held his fist tightly. His voice was full of murderous opportunities, and his whole body was full of murderous spirit.


    "So it is. I remember that it was in that war that your reputation as the evil emperor of the netherworld began to ring through the world." Chu Yun nodded slowly, then continued to say a word.


    Lin Qianxue''s eyes slowly withdraw, but in the heart of some records in the middle door.


    When the yellow spring devil emperor ascended the great emperor, he first stepped down the qingluan gate, and then smashed the gate of xuanbing Shengzong.


    At that time, the relationship between xuanbing Shengzong and qingluan Shengzong was very good. Xuanbing Shengzong went to help qingluan Shengzong, but unexpectedly, he set himself on fire.


    Fortunately, there is not much hatred between xuanbing Shengzong and huangquan devil emperor. Otherwise, it is estimated that xuanbing Shengzong will be removed from the top three schools.


    "Huang Huangquan devil emperor, my master is huangquan devil emperor At the moment, who is the most shocked among the people is Gu Yue, who is dazzled with her mouth open and shocked and ignorant.


    "Well, younger martial brother Huang, don''t you know your identity?" Chu Yun is a Leng first, then turn head to say to Huang Quan.


    "It''s not a great past. I didn''t have to tell her that I was killed by Biluo''s old bastard."


    Huang Quan frowned slightly, then said a murderous one.


    Among all the people, only Chen Xi has never said a word from the beginning to the present, but narrowed her eyes slightly, and her eyes were shining.


    Qingluan gate wants to revive qingluan saint? Once the master of huangquan? Yueqing Tianzun also died because of the failure of resurrection?


    This series of things, let Chen Xi can not help but think of a person, that is, Li qingluan!


    "It should not be. Now the qingluan gate has become so lonely that it should not be in vain to revive the original ancestor of qingluan."


    Chen Xi murmured to herself, and he secretly wrote down the matter.


    No matter what the facts are, as long as there is such a possibility, Chen Xi must put an end to it!


    "My master, he Is it really the devil emperor of huangquan Gu Yue said in a trembling voice. Her mood was first panic, then shock, and finally deep surprise.


    My master is the evil emperor of huangquan. This is absolutely a very exciting thing, which makes the ancient moon extremely excited.


    "Huangquan, there seems to be a sword waving at you At this time, Chu Yun''s eyes suddenly congealed, and then said a strange tone.


    After hearing Chu Yun''s words, Huang Quan looked at the sky in surprise, and then the whole person was stunned.


    In the sky, a blood red magic sword was shaking slightly towards the yellow spring."This is My magic sword


    Huang Quan held his fist tightly. He said a word in shock, full of surprise and surprise.


    "Come here!"


    Huang Quan stretched out his right hand, and then he gave a big drink.


    "Buzz..." The blood red magic sword in the sky trembled slightly, but it did not fly down, as if struggling with something.


    "Huangquan, the magic sword has spirit. It seems that it is not satisfied with your current strength." Lin Qianxue looked at the yellow spring and then said with a smile.


    "Hum, this emperor''s magic sword of the netherworld, no matter when, it will be my own!"


    Huang Quan snorted coldly, and then stepped forward without hesitation.


    Every step out, the breath of Huang Quan''s body soared several times. In a flash, his momentum soared into the sky.


    A set of very powerful blood red armor, slowly appeared around the body of huangquan, instantly covered his whole person.


    The strength of huangquan began to rise rapidly and finally reached the peak.


    Between heaven and earth, countless monstrous spirits are rolling towards here.


    Huang Quan suddenly drank. After his body, a huge and incomparable Dharma form appeared out of thin air.


    On that huge Dharma, there is a terrible pressure, as if it is a nine day and ten earth Megatron. It is arrogant and side leaking!


    "Come back to me!"


    Huang Quan once again drank, and the huge Dharma minister behind him suddenly stretched out his right hand to grasp the bloody magic sword in the air.


    "Whew!"


    The blood red magic sword began to tremble slightly, as if in submission and joy, and finally was directly held in the hand of the giant Dharma Master.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 283

    "Soon after all, the huge Dharma form of huangquan dissipated slowly, and the bloody magic sword slowly fell from the air, and finally came to the front of huangquan.


    Without hesitation, Huang Quan stretched out his right hand and wanted to hold the bloody red magic sword.


    However, he was very embarrassed to find that no matter how hard he tried, he could not hold the magic sword.


    "Hum..."


    The magic sword of netherworld began to shake violently, and then suddenly turned into a streamer, trying to fly into the body of huangquan.


    But I don''t know why, after trying several times, the yellow spring magic sword ended in failure.


    Between it and the yellow spring, it seems that there is a space between heaven and earth, which can not be gathered together in any case.


    On the other side, in a vast, inaccessible abyss, a grotesque and gloomy hall of demons stood high above.


    An old man with white hair and beard sits in front of the forbidden area. He stares at the blood red magic sword in front of him. He is shocked.


    "Why does the magic sword of the netherworld shake suddenly, as if to fly away? What happened? " The old man frowned and muttered to himself. He was puzzled.


    "Whew!"


    At this time, huangquan magic sword suddenly sent out a huge and incomparable light, and then instantly rose to the sky.


    "Boom!"


    As if the sky was falling apart, the whole huge abyss and Canyon began to shake violently.


    "What''s going on?"


    Inside the huge magic hall, countless people opened their eyes doubtfully, and they turned into streamers and flew to the sky.


    These people have a terrible momentum, their strength is very terrible, almost all of them are the existence of a powerful level.


    "Click!"


    A huge barrier, suddenly slowly cracks, a bloody red domineering magic sword, also exudes a very strong pressure, as if to break through the border.


    "No, stop it!"


    People see this behind the scenes, they all exclaim, and then without hesitation to fly to the blood red magic sword, want to take it from the air.


    "Click!"


    "Click!"


    The dense cracks of Taoism are all over the sky, and the huge array in the sky will collapse completely at any time.


    "I I can''t control it


    An old man said with sweat on his head. His body was shaking violently, and the breath of the whole person was fluctuating, as if he was suffering from some great pain.


    "Let''s go together. In any case, we can''t let the huangquan magic sword leave the ancestral gate!"


    The crowd exclaimed again, and then all sacrificed their own life weapons and their aura, trying to suppress the huangquan magic sword again.


    With the concerted efforts of all the people, the terrible binding force also began to suppress the flame of the netherworld magic sword.


    When everyone was relieved, a terrible force suddenly broke out in the netherworld magic sword, and all the people were beaten to fly in an instant.


    "Bang!"


    Those powerful people, all of them collapsed to the ground one by one. They all spat out a big mouthful of blood, and looked at the sky with horror on their faces.


    "Is this the true power of the netherworld sword? It''s really terrible!


    ¡±An old man sighed slowly, and he murmured to himself.


    "Lord, what should we do now? The magic sword of the netherworld seems to be crazy and wants to fly out of the clan


    An old man looked at the young man behind him and asked anxiously.


    "After all, the magic sword of huangquan is the God sword of huangquan emperor, and can we suppress it? Please ask my master to come over. "


    The young man took his breath slowly and then said something helplessly.


    "But elder Taishang is now in the process of closing down. He has given orders before. No one can disturb him."


    One of the elders said something embarrassed, he said bravely.


    "Now the situation is urgent. The magic sword of the netherworld is of great importance. There is absolutely no loss! Second elder, you go to call my master to come here


    The young man glared at the elder, and then said something unkindly.


    "Yes, Lord!"


    After hearing the young man''s words, the two elders bowed down in a hurry and then quickly fled away to a forbidden area not far away from the netherworld devil sect.


    In a secluded valley, a middle-aged man sits cross legged in the void.


    His whole body breathed and puffed, with a very terrible pressure, all over the body also with a strong evil spirit.


    The body of the two elders turned into a streamer, and rushed into the valley in an instant. Before he could speak, he felt a terrible oppressive force.


    "Presumptuous! Didn''t I say that? No one can disturb me without my permission! Two elders, do you want to die? "The middle-aged man slowly opened his eyes, his body with a strong incomparable murderous air, instantly filled the whole valley.


    "Elder Taishang, it was the Lord who asked me to come. The magic sword of huangquan has changed. We can''t hold back. Please go back to the sect quickly!"


    The two elders slowly wiped the sweat on his forehead, and then said in an anxious tone.


    "What?"


    A middle-aged man heard the second division elder''s words, his eyebrows suddenly wrinkled, and then without hesitation to step forward.


    His middle-aged man was just a moment away from the great abyss.


    "See my grandfather


    "See elder Tai Shang!"


    When people saw the middle-aged man, they all knelt down on the ground, and then said a respectful and incomparable sentence.


    If the young man before was the leader of the whole clan, then the middle-aged man in front of him was the faith and soul of the whole clan!


    He is the founder of the huangquan devil sect, and also the supreme elder of the huangquan demon sect. His power is even above the patriarch!


    The middle-aged man frowned slightly. He looked at the magic sword in the sky, and a look of doubt flashed in his eyes.


    On the body of huangquan magic sword, there is an extremely terrible pressure and a strong sense of emperor''s respect. It seems that the whole valley will be destroyed.


    The middle-aged man took a deep breath. His body instantly appeared in front of the huangquan magic sword. Without hesitation, he stretched out his right hand and suddenly grasped the handle of the huangquan magic sword.


    Huangquan magic sword subconsciously wants to struggle, but because of no control, it can not play the real power of the magic sword. Finally, it can only be suppressed by the middle-aged man.


    "It''s strange that master''s magic sword hasn''t been moving for tens of thousands of years. How could such a change suddenly appear today?"


    The middle-aged man said to himself with some doubts. He waved several prohibitions on the huangquan magic sword and suppressed the action of the huangquan magic sword.


    But at the moment, is in the wanjian Pavilion crazy draw sword of the yellow spring, the whole person a face muddled.


    Laozi''s magic sword, how can''t you hold it!!!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 284

    "Eternal" Mr. Huang, are you sure this is your magic sword? Why is it out of your control... " Chu Yun touched his nose and said to huangquan.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡± After hearing Chu Yun''s words, Huang Quan''s face was very dark and his breath was extremely unstable.


    Huang Quan felt that Chu Yun was laughing at himself, but he was unable to refute it.


    Because I don''t know why my magic sword of the netherworld seems to be trapped in some place and is not under his control at all.


    After trying many times, Huang Quan finally sighed helplessly.


    "Buzz..."


    At this time, the magic sword of the netherworld suddenly trembled twice.


    Then a blood red light flew out of the body of the netherworld magic sword, and finally flowed into the brow of huangquan.


    Huang Quan slowly stretched out his right hand, a blood red magic sword, quickly condensed the body.


    The magic sword had a terrible pressure on it, but its body was very dim and unreal, as if it were not real.


    "Although we can''t get the body of the netherworld magic sword, it''s better than nothing to have this part." Huang Quan sighed helplessly and then said to himself.


    In fact, Huang Quan''s mood is very uncomfortable now. He is just trying to comfort himself.


    "Hum..."


    When the blood red light flew out, the yellow spring magic sword suddenly burst out a fierce light, and then slowly dissipated in place.


    "Well, I''ll have to wait for another chance." Huang Quan sighed slowly and then said a very tangled sentence.


    I used to have a weapon close at hand, but I can''t touch it anyway.


    This kind of feeling, really makes the netherworld is about to collapse, the whole person is somewhat autistic.


    Huang Quan did not know that the culprit of all this was the disciple he had taught himself.


    If huangquan knows, it will be directly depressed.


    "Don''t worry, your magic sword, I will take you back in the future." Chen Xi took two steps forward, then patted Huang Quan on the shoulder and comforted him softly.


    Thank you very much


    Huang Quan looked at Chen Xi gratefully, and then said a word respectfully.


    "You don''t have to. Don''t forget, you are my own disciple." Chen Xi smiles at huangquan and says something.


    In any case, Huang Quan is Chen Xi''s disciple after all.


    In love and reason, Chen Xi will take the initiative to help Huang Quan, even if it is only for the kindness of the master and apprentice.


    After a little silence for a while, Lin Qianxue walked out of the crowd, and then slowly walked forward two steps.


    An extremely frightful and icy air suddenly covered her body and directly blocked a large flying sword in front of her.


    Lin Qianxue narrowed his eyes slightly and began to look at all kinds of swords around him.


    Soon, Lin Qianxue''s pupil shrinks and looks at an ice blue magic sword in surprise.


    "Master xuanbing''s Bingxuan sword is also here?" Lin Qianxue''s eyes lit up, and then went straight past.


    A blue magic sword, straight and vertical inserted on the ground, exudes a very strong chill, as if to freeze the world in general.


    The space around, as if all have been frozen, even the ground above the fragmentation, are densely covered with countless ice marks.


    Lin Qianxue took a deep breath, and then stretched out a Qianqian jade hand, ready to grab the handle of the magic sword.


    With the action of Lin Qianxue, a terrible breath of ice burst out in an instant, trying to freeze the whole person of Lin Qianxue.


    Lin Qianxue''s face did not change in the slightest, the strong cold breath rushed into her body, but did not bring her any injury and trouble.


    Even the gesture of reaching out her hand was not affected at all.


    Lin Qianxue did not seem to be subject to any resistance, her right hand directly held the xuanbing sword in front of her.


    "Buzz..."


    Xuanbing sword didn''t resist, but began to tremble slightly, as if cheering.


    Lin Qianxue''s mouth with a beautiful arc, her right arm a little force, directly from the ground xuanbing sword pulled up, a look effortless.


    Xuanbing sword in hand, Lin Qianxue''s breath became deep and cold.


    Lin Qianxue''s long hair fluttered with the wind, and her eyebrows were full of heroic spirit. She looked very energetic.


    A light blue dress, a bright blue sword, and that cold temperament like the ice of ten thousand years make Lin Qianxue feel a strange beauty.


    "Why? Why is it that I''m so unlucky? Even the elder martial sister is not as good as my own apprentice Huang Quan''s face was crazy, and he kept shouting in his heart.


    "Elder martial sister is very powerful!"Chu Yun came up from the side, and then said in a hurry, and began to flatter Lin Qianxue.


    "Younger martial brother, would you like to try it? This wanjian Pavilion is really amazing. There are hardly any swords in it that are ordinary things! "


    Lin Qianxue''s wrist slightly turned, she pinned the sword behind her, and then said a word to Chu Yun.


    "Wait a moment, elder martial sister. I''m coming."


    Chu Yun after hearing Lin Qianxue''s words, he nodded slightly, and then walked lightly, the body instantly soared out.


    Chu Yun slowly turned his head, he looked at the dense flying sword in front of him, and a faint smile rose from the corner of his mouth.


    Lin Qianxue is carrying the xuanbing holy sword. She quickly returns to Chen Xi''s back, and then turns her head to look at huangquan.


    "Younger martial brother Huang, what level will you get Lin Qianxue whispered a sentence, full of curiosity in her tone.


    "He? I think that with a big wave of his hand, half of the magic swords here will be taken into his pocket. " Huang Quan''s mouth and face slightly twitched for two times, and then said a word with a face uncomfortable.


    Although huangquan has always looked down on Chu Yun, he still admires Chu Yun''s adversity.


    No way, Chu Yun''s deep fortune, no one can compare.


    Chu Yun''s ears moved slightly. He could hear clearly the conversation between his younger martial brother and elder martial sister.


    "Come here, baby!"


    Chu Yun roared with laughter. He waved his big hand and then suddenly opened his arms. His face was proud.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡±


    It was quiet all around. Nothing happened.


    A breeze blowing, let Chu Yun immediately embarrassed incomparable, standing there a face muddled.


    Lying trough, why don''t you play cards according to common sense?


    "Cough, it was a mistake just now. Come here, my babies!"


    Chu Yun coughed twice. He wiped the sweat on his forehead and then roared again.


    "Buzz!"


    In the whole space, all the magic swords began to shake violently, as if they felt something called,


    in general www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 285

    "Countless swords are floating in the air, sending out cold light, which makes people tremble.


    Chu Yun saw this behind the scenes, and was finally relieved.


    It seems that their own luck or no change, ah, is still so strong.


    Chu Yun Zhang embraces, a pair wants to embrace the whole world appearance.


    Just then, the scene changed.


    I saw the countless swords in the sky that day, suddenly sent out a dazzling cold light, as if to kill everything in the world.


    Chu Yun is still very Sao Bao''s eyes closed, open arms, did not notice these changes.


    "Master, be careful!"


    Gu Yue suddenly exclaimed, and then said in a hurry.


    "Well?"


    Chu Yun opened his eyes with some doubts, then looked at the ancient moon, his face puzzled.


    Suddenly, countless powerful swords flew down from the air and went straight to Chu Yun.


    Chu Yun felt a myriad of terrible and fierce breath, his hair inverted, subconsciously shrinking his neck.


    This space is so huge that there are countless magic swords, at least millions of them.


    These countless swords, mixed with the momentum of destroying the sky and the earth, turned into countless terrible streamers, and shot straight at Chu cloud.


    People''s line of sight is completely blocked, dense streamer, all over the sky.


    Those swords gathered together, like long dragons, sweeping down, so that people could not see the scene inside.


    "Lying trough!"


    Chu Yun looked at the scene in front of him with a face of muddle. The whole person was stagnant in his place, and his heart was extremely frightened.


    If so many powerful swords were inserted into Chu Yun''s body, he would at least have to be put into a sieve, and even his body and spirit would be destroyed.


    Chu Yun was very nervous and saw that countless magic swords would fall on his head.


    Suddenly, Chu Yun''s pupil shrinks slightly, and a powerful force erupts in his eyebrows.


    A vertical eye slowly opened, instantly pierced the white headdress on Chu Yun''s forehead, and then directly bombarded the void.


    Chu Yun''s consciousness suddenly became blurred and soon fainted completely.


    The countless magic swords in the sky soon penetrated the huge light column, and without any pause, they continued to shoot toward chuyun cave.


    A very mysterious force began to breed in Chu Yun''s body.


    Chu Yun''s body slowly floating in the air, his eyes slowly opened.


    Chu Yun''s eyes, without any emotional color, some are just thick indifference and indifference, as if all things in this world are not in his eyes.


    Chu Yun''s momentum soared into the sky, almost shaking the whole space.


    His body with an incomparably powerful force, even if the destruction of heaven and earth, but also in the fingers.


    The huge sword in the sky, after feeling the breath of Chu Yun.


    They slowly float in the mid air, stop to want to continue to penetrate and down the momentum, as if entangled in something.


    Chu Yun gently stretched out a finger, and then a dazzling light, it burst out of his fingers in an instant.


    All of a sudden, heaven and earth trembled.


    In the sky, many swords are scattered.


    After a while, the swords slowly condensed into their bodies, but they looked a lot dimmer, far less sharp than before.


    Chu Yun''s face did not change in the slightest, just slowly toward the void step out, the body instantly disappeared in place.


    "Master, younger martial brother Chu seems to be in danger. What should I do?" Lin Qianxue turns to look at Chen Xi, and then asks with concern.


    Chen Xi''s brows were tightly frowned. He had no chance to intervene in such a terrible scene.


    Even Huang Quan, who usually did not deal with Chu Yun, also held his fist tightly. His eyes were fixed on the huge whirlpool of magic sword in the sky, and his expression was extremely anxious.


    "System, is there any way to save Chu Yun? I will pay all the price. " Chen Xi took a deep breath and called out in her heart.


    "Please rest assured that your disciples will not encounter any danger." The voice of the system came slowly, and the tone was full of coldness.


    "Are you sure? He was surrounded by countless swords. You told me he would be ok Chen Xi snorted coldly, and then questioned in the heart.


    "Host, have you forgotten how terrible Chu Yun''s luck is? Even if you''re dead, he won''t be in any danger. At most, it''s just a scratch. " The system said coldly, his tone full of scorn.


    "Hoo..." Chen Xi slowly vomited his turbid breath, and then focused on the front. He wanted to observe the situation of Chu Yun.


    Chen Xi knew clearly how strong Chu Yun was.


    But as the saying goes, care is chaotic. After all, Chu Yun is his own disciple. Now he is in such danger, which makes Chen Xi flustered.For a while, I didn''t know what to do.


    "Master, elder martial brother Chu should be ok?" Huang Quan turned his head and looked at Chen Xi. He said a word in a worried tone.


    "Don''t worry, Chu Yun won''t encounter any danger. We can just wait and see." Chen Xi slowly said, his voice was full of self-confidence, but in fact a lot of panic.


    "All right."


    Huang Quan sighed slowly and then nodded.


    On the other side, Chu Yun, after taking a step, has left the encirclement of the ten thousand swords.


    Chu Yun came to a deserted peak, and then slowly stopped.


    The mountain is so high that it seems to be connected with heaven and earth. There is no end to it.


    "Zhutian sword, what do you mean?" Chu Yun said in a cold tone. His momentum burst out and directly covered the whole huge mountain peak.


    In the sky, a small woman, slowly condensed out of the body, and then directly came to Chu Yun in front of.


    Chu Yun saw the little girl, he subconsciously back a step, eyes full of fear.


    "Heaven, who gave you courage? How dare you break into my territory? " The little girl narrowed her eyes a little, and then said a word impolitely.


    "Zhu Tianjian, we have always been well water does not invade the river? You took the lead in attacking me today, and now you dare to question me? " Chu Yun said in a cold tone, his eyes burning with anger.


    "I don''t like you. I want to kill you. What do you think? " The little girl took a step forward without showing any weakness, and then gave a cold drink.


    "You want to kill me? You can have a try. " Chu Yun did not have the slightest fear. Although he was afraid of zhutianjian, it was almost impossible for Zhu Tianjian to kill him.


    Therefore, although Chu Yun was afraid of zhutianjian, he was not too afraid.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 286

    "Wangu" ha ha, it''s really interesting. Why do you come to my wanjian Pavilion if you don''t deal with those annoying ancient demons? Looking for a smoke! "


    The little girl took a look at Chu Yun. She laughed, and her murderous spirit was majestic.


    Although he can''t cut the way of heaven, it''s easy to kill Chu Yun in front of him.


    "It''s not up to you to intervene in my affairs." Chu Yun narrowed his eyes slightly and then said a word without ceremony.


    "Do you have anything else? If it''s OK, get out of here. I don''t welcome you here. " The little girl gave a big yawn, then turned around and said in a deep voice.


    "Zhutianjian, don''t blame me for not reminding you that there are some taboos you can''t touch. Before I get angry, I''ll leave your wanjian pavilion from Tiandi sect Chu Yun did not leave directly, but his voice said coldly.


    "What a joke. Can you touch it? I can''t touch the sword? " The little girl sneered, and there was a faint golden flash in her eyes.


    There''s no big difference between Chu Yun and Tian Zhu, so there''s no big difference between them.


    "You are just as disgusting as that damned ancient devil!" Chu Yun clenched his fist tightly, and his breath came to Gabon.


    "Don''t confuse me with those guys. It''s you. I heard that you were almost killed by demons before. Is this true or false?" The little girl blinked her eyes and then laughed.


    "You fart


    Chu Yun heard the little girl''s words, he suddenly drank, the breath of his body was suddenly majestic, directly shrouded the little girl''s body.


    Obviously, the little girl''s words had touched Chu Yun''s scale, which made him furious and furious.


    "Oh, is it anger? If your noumenon is here, maybe I will be afraid of it, but what can a little incarnation do to me? " The little girl sneered and then took a step forward without politeness. Suddenly, she pointed out a finger at Chu Yun.


    Chu Yun''s face did not have the slightest fear, his body''s breath also poured out, directly shrouded in the little girl''s body.


    The little girl''s fingers gently across the void, directly on Chu Yun''s chest, cut out a huge bloodstain.


    But at the same time, the little girl''s face also changed greatly, she suddenly vomited a big mouthful of blood, the whole person''s face was shocked.


    "How can it be! This is not your body? How could you... " The little girl was extremely shocked to say a word, the whole person was stunned in situ, her face full of disbelief.


    "Zhutianjian, you''d better stay away from my master and don''t disturb my plan. If not, I will make you pay the price even if you burn all the jade and stone! " Chu Yun''s eyes are firmly fixed on the little girl, his body, once again condenses the incomparable strong temperament.


    "You think I''m afraid of you?"


    The little girl said without fear, and then she closed her eyes slightly.


    The huge mountain suddenly began to vibrate violently, and the whole void began to shake wildly.


    "Are you crazy? Are you really going to take a sword at me


    After seeing the scene in front of him, Chu Yun''s face changed greatly, and then he exclaimed in a hurry.


    At the top of that huge mountain, a very simple and old sword was slowly pulled up an inch.


    "Boom!"


    As if the sky and the earth are falling apart, countless rules are collapsing, and there are countless cracks in the void.


    "What a madman


    Chu Yun bit his teeth and then snorted coldly. He stepped forward a step, and his body instantly disappeared in this space.


    His body now, but he spent a lot of effort to create.


    In case Zhutian sword is destroyed, it will definitely make heaven angry. Therefore, he can''t fight against Zhutian sword.


    Chu Yun showed such a strong performance before, in fact, it was totally gambling. He was gambling that Zhu Tianjian did not dare to make a sword, so as to let it leave Tiandi school.


    But who could have thought that this madman was so unscrupulous that he really wanted to kill him!


    After Chu Yun left, the little girl glanced coldly at the position Chu Yun left, and then murmured to herself, "it''s really a counseling bag."


    On the other side, Chu Yun''s body came to the space of ten thousand swords before.


    Chu Yun''s side, dense floating all kinds of magic sword.


    But there was no change in his face. He just closed his eyes slowly, and his breath became weak again.


    When Chu Yun opened his eyes again, his previous consciousness had completely dissipated, and even that memory had completely disappeared.


    Chu Yun raised his head with some doubts. When he saw the countless magic swords standing there in the sky, he was shocked.


    "Lying trough, master, help me!"


    Chu Yun drank in a hurry. His voice was so loud that it even reached Chen Xi''s ears.Chen Xi saw this behind the scenes, his heart no longer hesitated, but directly took a step forward.


    Perhaps by coincidence or other reasons, when Chen Xi took a step forward, the countless swords in the sky suddenly trembled slightly.


    "Whew, whew!"


    The dense sword spread quickly, and then it fell straight on the ground.


    Chen Xi every step, there will be a large sword from the air, and then inserted in Chen Xi''s side.


    When Chen Xi walked in front of Chu Yun, all the magic swords had already landed from the air and hovered on both sides of Chen Xi, as if in the middle of the road to welcome.


    "This is the strength of Shizu. It''s too strong."


    Gu Yue looks at this scene stupidly, her eyes stare big, the whole person''s mind incomparably shakes.


    Soon, Chen Xi went to Chu Yun''s side and patted him on the shoulder.


    Chu Yun subconsciously shivered, but when he saw Chen Xi''s face, he immediately became happy, and the previous depression and fear were all swept away.


    "Master!"


    Chu Yun whispered a call to Chen Xi. The big stone in his heart fell to the ground slowly, and there was no sense of tension before.


    "Don''t worry. I''m a teacher."


    Chen Xi said softly to Chu Yun with a kind smile.


    But soon, his brow slightly wrinkled, eyes inadvertently across Chu Yun''s chest.


    "Something''s wrong. It''s just clear that none of the swords fell on Chu Yun''s body. But why is there such a long bloodstain on his chest?"


    Chen Xi murmured to herself in her heart. His look was full of doubts.


    "Master, what are you thinking?"


    Chu Yun looked at Chen Xi with some doubts, and then asked in a voice.


    Chen Xi did not immediately answer, but a deep look at Chu Yun, eyes in the flow of light.


    There must be a big secret in his disciple. He is definitely not as simple as the son of heaven.


    Besides, he must be hiding something from me!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 287

    "Although Chen Xi''s heart is full of doubts, he still tries his best to suppress the doubts in his heart, and then looks again at Chu Yun in front of him.


    His disciple is really more and more mysterious. What is he hiding from me?


    Chen Xi sighed slowly, inexplicably worried.


    "Master, what''s the matter with you?" Chu Yun also found something wrong with Chen Xi, so he asked in a hurry. His tone was full of concern.


    "Chu Yun, I want to ask you something." Chen Xi sighed slightly, then looked directly at Chu Yun''s eyes and said.


    "Ask me, master. As long as the disciple knows, he will answer truthfully. I dare not conceal master!" Chu Yun quickly nodded, and then said a solemn tone.


    "If one day, you find that you are no longer you, and my teacher is far less powerful than you think, then what will you do?" Chen Xi''s eyes slightly congealed, and then said a heavy tone.


    "Master? What do you mean by that? Do you think I have an ulterior motive to join the sect? Or do you think I will betray my school? "


    After hearing Chen Xi''s words, Chu Yun immediately froze at the spot, and then said a trembling voice.


    "If, I mean if."


    Chen Xi in if these two words, accentuated a tone, and then said to Chu Yun.


    "Chu Yun vowed to heaven that no matter what happened in the future, my loyalty to the Tiandi sect would not change. Master, you will always be my most respected and adored person, which will never change in the slightest way forever! "


    Chu Yun doesn''t think Chen Xi is joking, he said solemnly, and even stretched out four fingers, pointing to the sky.


    "Before you become a teacher, you have no intention. Don''t take it to heart."


    Chen Xi nodded slowly, then turned around and walked toward the road.


    Although Chu Yun''s heart is puzzled, he still hastens to keep up with him. He follows behind Chen Xi and walks towards Lin Qianxue where they are.


    Soon, Chen Xi two people came to Lin Qianxue three people in front.


    "Elder martial brother Chu, it seems that your luck is not so good. It seems that you haven''t got a sword."


    When Huang Quan saw Chu Yun, he gave a sneer and then said a very ironic sentence.


    "Well, who said I couldn''t? Wait, I''ll go and get a sword


    Chu Yun naturally did not want to be looked down upon by huangquan. He snorted coldly, and then rushed to a magic sword nearby.


    This is a very domineering silver sword. It is covered with all kinds of magical lines. It contains extremely powerful power.


    Chu Yun took a deep breath before and after he reached the sword. Then he stretched out his right hand and wanted to hold the sword handle.


    Chu Yun''s right hand just touched the handle of the magic sword.


    All of a sudden, a vast and incomparable force suddenly burst out and directly bombarded Chu Yun''s chest.


    "Bang!"


    Chu Yun''s body flew back and forth in an instant, then slowly fell to the ground after a full retreat of dozens of Zhang.


    "Poop!"


    Chu Yun''s body just landed, he spit out a big mouthful of blood, the whole person''s face is very pale.


    Chu Yun took a deep breath, his body injury is very serious, if not for a few days of cultivation, absolutely can not recover.


    "Oh, that''s it?"


    Huang Quan said sarcastically when he saw the behind the scenes in front of him. His arms were full of ambition, and his eyes were full of scorn.


    Chu Yun slowly stood up straight, he wiped the corners of his mouth, his eyes flashed a bit unwilling.


    How could his invincible fortune suddenly become difficult to use in the ten thousand sword pavilion?


    What the hell is going on here?


    "I don''t believe it. I can''t even subdue a sword!"


    Chu Yun clenched his fist tightly, and then walked to the silver white magic sword again.


    This time, Chu Yun just got close to the magic sword, and there was a huge sword. In an instant, he slashed at Chu Yun.


    The speed of the sword is very fast. When Chu Yun doesn''t respond to it, he is split on his chest again.


    Chu Yun''s chest, a very conspicuous scar slowly appeared, his body was hit again, and finally fell to the ground.


    After a few minutes, Chu Yun slowly stood up straight, his face has changed from pale to pale, the whole body is also tottering.


    "Elder martial brother Chu, otherwise, you''d better not force yourself. It seems that some of the magic swords here don''t look up to you."


    Huang Quan came to Chu Yun''s side, then patted him on the shoulder and said with a smile.


    It''s rare to see Chu Yun eat a shriveled, Huang Quan feels extremely happy in his heart, he even wants to look up at the sky and laugh.


    "Hum, the broken swords here don''t know good or bad!" Chu Yun Leng hum, he no longer has any desire for those magic swords, but does not hesitate to turn around and leave.When Chu Yun returns to Chen Xi''s back again, Gu Yue stares at Chu Yun in shock, as if seeing something terrible.


    "Master Chu, you seem to have changed! Why do you have three eyes


    Gu Yue said in horror, she subconsciously stepped back two steps, a look of fear.


    "Well?"


    After seeing the performance of Gu Yue, Chu Yun subconsciously reaches out his right hand and touches his head.


    "Oh, no wonder I feel that my eyes have widened a lot."


    Chu Yun exclaimed, and then subconsciously said a word.


    "Ancient moon, your master uncle has no mutation. He just has the blood of a toad in his body, so he has three eyes."


    Huang Quan turned his head and said something to Gu Yue. His tone was very serious.


    "My master is half man and half demon? Three eyed toad, isn''t that the lowest demon cannon fodder? "


    After hearing what Huang Quan said, Gu Yue believed it, and then she said a word.


    The three eyed toad is the weakest and the lowest among the demon families.


    Due to the limitation of talent and blood, they can only cultivate to the level of martial arts.


    And it''s impossible to become a human being all his life. He has almost no potential to speak of, and sometimes even worse than cannon fodder.


    "Gu Yue, your master uncle, he is indeed half human and half demon. You can call him a human demon later."


    Huang Quan nodded again, and then said something very seriously.


    "Huangquan, you don''t fart, you are the cross of toad with three eyes!"


    Chu Yun heard the words of huangquan, he was very angry and roared.


    Gu Yue doesn''t think huangquan is joking. She trusts her master very much, so she stares at Chu Yun strangely.


    The three eyed toad can''t be transformed into a form, that is to say, the father of Master Chu is really a toad, not a man?


    As soon as Gu Yue thought of that terrible picture, the whole person gave a shiver. In her heart, she also felt a sense of admiration for Chu Yun''s mother.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 288

    "Chu Yun''s eyes are full of anger. He stares at the netherworld fiercely. If it wasn''t because he can''t beat him now, he would have made a direct move.


    "Master rendemon, is your father still there? It is said that the life span of a three eyed toad is only ten years. " Gu Yue hesitated for a moment, but she still asked Chu Yun.


    No way, girls have always been more curious creatures, especially Gu Yue''s curiosity is much stronger than ordinary girls.


    "Gu Yue, don''t listen to your master''s nonsense. I got this eye by accident. It has nothing to do with the toad with three eyes!"


    Chu Yun takes a deep breath. He suppresses his anger and explains to Gu Yue.


    After hearing Chu Yun''s words, Gu Yue nodded subconsciously. Although she was still very confused, she still reluctantly believed Chu Yun''s words.


    "The devil''s eye, isn''t it interesting for you? Are you the real descendant of toad with three eyes


    Chu Yun suddenly thought of a thing, so he sneered and then said to huangquan.


    "My eye is different from yours. It''s magic power, but it''s not on the body." Some speechless Huang Quan gave Chu Yun a look, and then he said a word.


    "Eyes of the devil? Is it one of the highest secret skills of the magic way? "


    After hearing the words of the yellow spring, Gu Yue''s eyes lit up, and then said in a hurry.


    "What? Are you interested in magic cultivation? "


    Huangquan looked at the ancient moon in surprise, then asked a voice.


    "Master, you don''t know. In fact, I''m a double cultivation of Taoism and demons."


    Gu Yue nodded heavily and then said a word to huangquan.


    After finishing this sentence, Gu Yue released her momentum.


    The dark evil Qi slowly emerged around the body of the ancient moon.


    At the same time, there is a very mysterious breath of Taoism.


    The two complement each other, just like the Tai Chi diagram. They integrate with each other, but do not interfere with each other.


    After seeing the scene in front of him, Huang Quan was stunned at the spot directly, and his eyes flashed with surprise.


    "Does this girl have anything to do with Yue halal? The skill she practiced is actually the magic formula I once created


    After feeling the breath of the ancient moon, Huang Quan''s eyes widened, and then whispered a word in his heart.


    "Gu Yue, where did you get this magic formula?"


    Huang Quan took a deep breath, then asked Gu Yue with a serious face.


    "Is this skill called Dao Mo Tong Tian Jue? Since I was born, this skill has been lingering in my mind, and I have been practicing it all the time. "


    I was surprised and said to the old moon.


    "The skill you are practicing now is a secret script I have created. At that time, I was not a pure magic cultivation, but a double cultivation like you


    Huang Quan''s eyes are very soft, in his eyes, flashed a thick color of memory.


    "Then, master, how did you become the devil emperor of the netherworld?"


    Gu Yue said in surprise, then asked curiously.


    "Is it necessary to ask? It must be because the cultivation speed of magic cultivation is faster. In order to get revenge, younger martial brother Huang completely transformed into a demon cultivation. "


    Chu Yun gave the yellow spring a glance, and then whispered to the ancient moon.


    "Well, you''re right. I really wanted to get revenge, so I became a sorcerer."


    Huangquan nodded slowly, and did not deny Chu Yun''s words.


    Compared with double cultivation of magic and Taoism, pure magic cultivation is faster and more powerful. It is easy to lose one''s mind and become a demon who only knows how to kill.


    For Huang Quan at that time, if he could get revenge, he was willing to pay any price, so he set foot on the road of demon cultivation.


    "Master, will my disciple become a pure magic cultivation just like you in the future?"


    Gu Yue nodded her head gently and then asked a question to huangquan.


    "You don''t have to be like a teacher. There are many powerful martial arts secrets in the Sutra Pavilion of our school. You can choose two to focus on cultivation. Moreover, this magic formula is very mysterious. Even if I was the one who created it, I didn''t cultivate it to a perfect state. In the future, you can continue to practice both ways. "


    Huang Quan shook his head slowly, and then said a word softly.


    I don''t know why. The more I look at the ancient moon, the more I think of an old friend.


    The two of them are so similar. They not only use the same weapons, but also practice the same skills. They even have the same personality. They are naturally curious babies.


    "What kind of magic cultivation? I think it''s good to practice martial arts normally. Can you kill the enemy if you don''t?"


    Chu Yun looked at huangquan with some disdain and then said in a voice."Hum, what do you know? When you step into the realm of martial arts sage, you need to choose a path that really belongs to you. Although pure martial arts cultivation is powerful, it''s too slow to practice."


    Huang Quan glared at Chu Yun without any politeness, and then said a scornful look on his face.


    "Elder martial sister, if I''m not wrong, you should go the way of xuanbing."


    Huang Quan turned his eyes to Lin Qianxue and said softly.


    "Yes."


    Lin Qianxue nodded and did not choose to hide.


    "What you practice is the secret of xuanbing Shengzong


    After looking at Lin Qianxue carefully for a while, huangquan suddenly said with a smile.


    "This is what I found in the Sutra Pavilion. This skill is very suitable for me."


    Lin Qianxue nodded again, and then whispered a word.


    In fact, Lin Qianxue knows something about the origin of Shengxuan Bingxin formula. If there is no accident, huangquan should put it into the Sutra Pavilion by himself.


    Huang Quan''s next words confirmed Lin Qianxue''s conjecture.


    "This skill is one of the apologies given to me by xuanbing Shengzong. Its power is really amazing. But unfortunately, there are too few xuanbing holy bodies like you. It''s almost impossible to produce one for tens of thousands of years."


    Huangquan said to Lin Qianxue with a strange look in his eyes.


    Logically speaking, if the holy body of xuanbing was born, then xuanbing Shengzong would be the first to appear and then snatch it away.


    But how did Lin Qianxue come to Sixiang county? In addition, he joined the Tiandi sect. Is there any secret?


    Lin Qianxue holds the xuanbing holy sword in her hand, and her body emits a faint chill, which is the symbol of the xuanbing holy body, which is about to reach the perfect state.


    After practicing Yijin Jing and Xi Sui Jing of Tiandi sect, Lin Qianxue has made some essential breakthroughs in her xuanbing holy body.


    Now we add Shengxuan Bingxin Jue, which is specially made for xuanbing holy body.


    What''s more, Lin Qianxue''s xuanbing holy body has been thoroughly developed, and it is almost to the state of perfection.


    It''s a pity that if the holy body of xuanbing wants to reach a perfect state, it still needs one of the most critical things, that is, Wanzai xuanbing.


    With the help of a piece of ten thousand years of dark ice, Lin Qianxue can even directly bring his own xuanbing holy body to the point of great fullness, and then instantly break through to the realm of martial saint and become a real power!


    It''s a pity that the quantity of this ten thousand year old xuanbing is too rare. Even in xuanbing Shengzong, there is not even one piece.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 289

    "Wangu" master, we have already selected the sword we want. Would you like to take one as well


    Lin Qianxue smiles at Chen Xi and says a word.


    "Well."


    Chen Xi nodded slowly. When he entered the wanjian Pavilion, he actually had such thoughts.


    Huang Quan and Chu Yun, all tightly staring at Chen Xi''s action.


    Both Gu Yue and Lin Qianxue have obtained their own magic swords, and huangquan almost got the huangquan magic sword at the emperor''s level.


    Wanjian Pavilion is really amazing. Every sword in it has an extraordinary origin.


    Chen Xi, as the master of all people, is also the most powerful existence among all people. What level of magic sword will he get? People are looking forward to it.


    Chen Xi slowly stepped forward two steps, and his eyes began to glance back and forth among the numerous magic swords. He wanted to find a magic sword that suited his heart.


    Chen Xi''s vision is really too high. Although those magic swords are extraordinary, few of them can enter his eyes.


    Chen Xi''s goal this time is not a small Tianzun Lingbao, but the worst he wants is a sword of the same level as the huangquan magic sword!


    Again, it must be at the level of xuanbing sword.


    As for other low-level magic swords, Chen Xi didn''t even have any interest in seeing them.


    Soon, Chen Xi''s eyes were attracted by a pale gold sword not far away.


    The whole body of that magic sword is golden. On the sword, there are various mysterious runes engraved on it. It looks very profound.


    Chen Xi just took a look, and the whole person''s eyes were attracted to the past.


    Chen Xi no longer hesitated, but slowly stepped forward a few steps, he came to the golden sword over there, and then bent down to pick it up.


    At this time, the golden sword suddenly twisted for a while, and then avoided Chen Xi''s hand directly.


    "Well?"


    Chen Xi frowned a little, he did not believe evil once again extended his right hand, want to grasp the sword in his hand.


    This time, Chen Xi''s action was very fast. The golden sword had no time to react, so she was directly seized by Chen Xi.


    At this time, a very profound force shook from the golden sword, and then directly transferred to Chen Xi''s hand.


    "Bang!"


    A burst of gas came, the golden sword actually burst out of incomparable amazing power, suddenly broke free from Chen Xi''s palm.


    Chen Xi''s brows wrinkled slightly, and his face was a little gloomy.


    This sword doesn''t give you face? You don''t want to surrender? This made Chen Xi in a bad mood.


    After all, several of his disciples were watching him from a distance. Chen Xi didn''t want to lose face.


    Therefore, Chen Xi once again took a deep breath, and the spiritual power in his body suddenly flourished and directly covered his right hand.


    Chen Xi suddenly grasped the golden sword and tried to suppress it with all her strength.


    "Buzz..."


    The golden sword began to tremble, and it wanted to break away from Chen Xi''s control.


    But it''s a pity that in the wanjian Pavilion, the power of all the magic swords seems to have been weakened a lot.


    Even though the quality of the principal yellow magic sword is terrible, it still can''t get rid of Chen Xi''s right hand.


    Chen Xi''s mouth with a faint smile, he felt that he was about to succeed, this sword will soon surrender to himself.


    But when Chen Xi thought that her victory was in hand, there was a sudden change!


    The golden sword suddenly escaped into the void and disappeared in an instant.


    Chen Xi looked at this scene, his face was very dark, and even almost wanted to curse his mother.


    It''s naked!


    There''s definitely something wrong with it!


    "What''s going on? How did the golden sword suddenly disappear


    Not far away, several people in huangquan, all looking at this scene, do not know what happened.


    At the moment when people are stunned, a huge voice suddenly comes out of the whole space.


    "Congratulations, some of you have been recognized by the master of swords. Please go to wanjian mountain and face the final test." That huge incomparable voice, tone dignified said a word.


    This sentence was introduced into the ears of all people, which shocked them.


    Everyone''s eyes looked at Chen Xi not far away. You don''t need to know that it is the master who has passed the test.


    Lord of swords, what should it be? Is it the man who built the wanjian pavilion?


    Just when people began to think wildly, Chen Xi''s eyebrows suddenly wrinkled. He felt that there was a very strong force that directly imprisoned himself.


    Before Chen Xi had time to react, his body fell into a void in an instant, and then slowly disappeared."Master


    When they saw this behind the scenes, they all exclaimed with worry on their faces.


    On the other side, Chen Xi looked at the surrounding environment with some doubts, and didn''t know where this was.


    In the eye, there is an incomparably huge mountain peak, which is towering into the clouds, and you can''t see the end at a glance, just like connecting the whole world.


    Chen Xiyang starts to look at the huge mountain top, the whole person is directly stunned in situ.


    An illusory voice came from the sky.


    "Please enter Wanjianshan for the final assessment."


    The illusory and ethereal voice came slowly and finally flowed into Chen Xi''s ears.


    "Did you finally take the postgraduate entrance examination? Will I pass the test and submit to me the strongest sword in the ten thousand sword pavilion? "


    Chen Xi''s mouth slowly brought up a smile, and then quietly asked.


    "Please enter Wanjianshan and take part in the final test."


    A very cold voice was slowly introduced into Chen Xi''s ears, which made him feel a little speechless.


    How can this guy''s voice be as cold as the system? Listen to the person egg pain is incomparable.


    The void began to fluctuate violently. Not far away, an illusory light door opened slowly.


    Without any hesitation, Chen Xi stepped in directly.


    The scene in wanjian mountain is far beyond Chen Xi''s imagination.


    He thought it should be dark, but actually it was very bright, and there was a huge nine story pagoda on it.


    "Please enter the first level of wanjian pagoda. You will get a magic sword every time you pass the test. If the test fails, he will be expelled from the ten thousand sword tower. " The phantom voice came again.


    When Chen Xi heard that voice, he did not hesitate, but took a direct step forward.


    Soon, the first floor gate of the pagoda slowly opened to Chen Xi, and Chen Xi stepped in directly.


    Chen Xi just stepped into the first layer, and then felt a breath of incomparable terror.


    Chen Xi''s pupils began to contract violently. His face was full of shock and looked at the terrible scene in front of him. Even his breath was still silent.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 290

    "Chen Xi looked at the scene in front of him, and saw a huge figure sitting on his head.


    "Defeat your opponent, the wild devil, and you can enter the next level." The vast and incomparable voice came again, which made Chen Xi quickly come back to God.


    A little girl''s figure, slowly appears in the void, she some curiously stares at Chen Xi.


    But for some special reasons, her body is invisible, so Chen Xi can''t see her.


    "Is this guy the master of heaven? It looks very weak. " The little girl glanced at her mouth slightly, then said a scornful look on her face.


    "However, no matter what secret you have, it will be exposed in the ten thousand sword tower. After all, your opponent is one of the strongest ancient demons in the world!"


    The little girl''s mouth with a faint smile, she looked at Chen Xi with great interest.


    "Wild devil?"


    Chen Xi''s brows slightly wrinkled, he felt that the person in front of him, with a very familiar breath, as if he had met before.


    The huge figure, as if to feel the arrival of Chen Xi, he slowly stood up straight, an incomparably powerful momentum, then instantly filled the entire void.


    It was a middle-aged man with naked upper body. His muscles were very strong, just like a dragon, climbing and winding on his body.


    "Are there people who are not afraid of death to challenge wanjianta?"


    The wild devil''s mouth with a very cold smile, he looked at Chen Xi contemptuously, and then said a word.


    "Zhu Tianjian''s eyes are really getting worse. How can you put such a vegetable chicken into the ten thousand sword tower? Isn''t it for nothing? "


    The demon sneered, and he took a step forward.


    "Boom!"


    The huge space began to tremble violently, as if the sky were falling apart. Countless roaring sounds rang through the whole space.


    Chen Xi''s body, like a sea god needle, stood upright in place without any influence.


    Chen Xi is the master of ancient demons. All the ancient demons can''t hurt him. No matter in any way, indirectly or directly, they will not have any influence on him.


    "It''s the old devil."


    Chen Xi''s mouth with a playful smile, he murmured to himself.


    It has to be said that the strength of the wild devil in front of him is very terrible, and even far exceeds all the strong men Chen Xi has seen before.


    But what about that?


    With systematic blessing, Chen Xi is not afraid of any ancient demons!


    "Boy, can you still laugh?" The wild devil looked at Chen Xi in surprise, then sneered.


    This guy isn''t scared out of his wits, is he?


    "Demon, do you really don''t know me?"


    Chen Xi snorted coldly, and his body floated on the void, and then slowly stepped forward two steps, and soon came to the front of the wild devil.


    After hearing Chen Xi''s words, the wild devil narrowed his eyes slightly, and then suddenly stretched out a big hand to beat Chen Xi to death.


    The strongest place of the wild devil is his body. His physical state has reached the point of destroying the heaven and the earth, even far beyond the Hongmo.


    Although the wild devil in the ten thousand sword pagoda is not his essence, his strength is also very terrible. There are few masters in the world who can bear his power.


    "Die for me!"


    The wild devil suddenly drank. His palm was getting closer and closer to Chen Xi. Almost in the blink of an eye, he came to Chen Xi.


    "Bang!"


    The huge and incomparable roar burst out of that space in an instant, even tearing up the void directly, and everything there turned into nothingness.


    The wild devil laughed twice, as if he had seen the scene of Chen Xi vanishing.


    "What do you mean, demon? Do you want to cheat your teacher and destroy your ancestors


    Chen Xi''s indifferent voice came slowly from the void, which changed the face of the demon.


    The wild devil''s pupil shrinks, and then he looks directly at Chen Xi''s position. His face is so shocked that he can hardly believe what he sees.


    Chen Xi was standing in the void without any injury. The space around him began to collapse and destroy.


    But Chen Xi itself, but not by any influence, he is still very indifferent to stand there, and then a face of indifference at his hands of the wild devil.


    "You''re not dead!"


    The wild devil was very surprised to say a sentence, the tone is full of disbelief.


    Chen Xi''s current strength, in the eyes of the wild devil, is completely a mole ant that can be killed at will.


    However, under his own efforts, Chen Xi was not affected by any kind of influence, just like her own strength, all of which mysteriously disappeared, which made the wild devil very surprised.


    "Demon, do you want to kill me?"Chen Xi slightly narrowed his eyes, his tone is extremely cold, the whole body exudes a very mysterious breath.


    "Kill you? It''s not that simple. I want you to be destroyed


    The wild devil laughed again, and then gathered all his strength in the right fist.


    The wild devil directly blows out a fist at Chen Xi''s position, which he uses up his internal strength and has almost no reservation.


    "Boom!"


    Countless void collapses and breaks, and the whole wanjianta begins to shake violently. The force of countless rules evolves out of thin air, and finally disappears completely.


    The wild devil''s eyes are full of killing intention. He wants to kill this arrogant human completely here!


    The fist of the wild devil didn''t fall through this time, but it was solid and thundered on Chen Xi''s body.


    The wild devil gave a very cruel cry, as if he had already seen the scene of Chen Xi being smashed by his fist!


    At this time, the sudden change, the wild devil felt a force of incomparable terror, appeared in front of Chen Xi out of thin air.


    It was a kind of supreme power, which seemed to be superior to all living beings. It made the whole people feel trembling.


    In front of Chen Xi''s body, a small light curtain suddenly appeared. It was the light curtain that resisted the attack of the wild devil.


    Just before the wild devil could react, a terrible force suddenly broke out in the light curtain, and then directly followed the fist of the wild devil and began to extend backward.


    "Click!"


    The whole right arm of the wild devil was broken directly, and the whole space was covered with blood.


    The wild devil''s eyes suddenly widened. His face was so surprised that he could hardly believe the scene in front of him.


    "Shit, is this guy so cruel?"


    A little girl''s body, also slowly appeared in the air, she was very shocked to see Chen Xi, and then subconsciously swallowed a mouthful of saliva.


    "Wild devil, you really let me down. Is that how demons teach you to treat your master?"


    Chen Xi snorted coldly. He carried his hands behind his back and floated in the sky. Then he said a cold voice.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 291

    "After hearing Chen Xi''s words, he was stunned and began to look up and down.


    As for the existence of his master, the wild devil knows a little about it, but he has never really seen it.


    In fact, the wild devil is the last one among many ancient demons.


    In those years, when the demon worshipped Chen Xi as his teacher, the wild devil was not even born.


    He just knew the existence of Chen Xi from the words of several brothers, but he did not put it in his heart.


    After all, after all, the so-called master has never appeared.


    The wild devil even thought that this was just a lie made up by the demons in order to restrain them and make them fear.


    "You say you are my master. What evidence do you have?" The wild devil frowned tightly. After pondering for a while, he said a word to Chen Xi.


    "Is there anyone else in this world who knows that you ancient demons have masters? And if I remember correctly, I once said with the devil that the name of this seat is the emperor devil, the emperor of all demons


    Chen Xi cold hum a, he tone arrogantly said a, the whole person''s look is very indifferent.


    "Are you really our master?"


    After hearing Chen Xi''s words, he was stunned at the spot.


    After all, Chen Xi has never appeared in these countless years, and the wild devil even doubts whether his master really exists.


    Now, Chen Xi suddenly appears in this ten thousand sword tower, which makes the wild devil incomparably shocked, and even some can''t believe it.


    "I''m just stating a fact, believe it or not. What''s more, our disciples are all over the world. How can we send you a little devil? " Chen Xi snorted again, and he said a word without ceremony.


    After hearing Chen Xi''s words, he took a deep breath and finally bent down slowly and bowed respectfully to Chen Xi.


    Although the wild devil had believed Chen Xi''s words, he was still difficult to accept for a moment and a half, so he did not kneel down on the ground, but imposed other etiquette.


    "Disciple Huang Mo, please see your master!" The wild devil said solemnly in a respectful voice.


    "Get up."


    Chen Xi''s body was floating in the air, and he said slowly.


    "Yes, master!"


    After hearing Chen Xi''s words, he stood up in a hurry and then stood in the same place without saying a word.


    In the void, there is a subtle strange wave, the little girl looks shocked at this scene, and even her body shape is some can not maintain, almost exposed.


    "He The master of the ancient devil? The ancestor of all demons who only exists in legend


    The little girl said in a trembling voice. Her voice was full of fear, even a strong fear and fear.


    The strength of the demon is so strong that even the sword of killing heaven is extremely afraid.


    What kind of existence should Chen Xi, who has cultivated the existence of demons? Maybe it is above the way of heaven!


    "It''s no wonder that even heaven wants to learn from him. The origin of this guy is so terrible."


    The little girl looked at Chen Xi and murmured to herself.


    "But this guy is obviously weak." The little girl''s face was puzzled, and the second monk couldn''t feel his head.


    "Master, what are you doing here?"


    After a while, the wild devil suddenly took a deep breath and asked Chen Xi.


    "Naturally, I come here to take the sword." Chen Xi gave the wild devil a glance, then said a sentence casually, not surprised or pleased.


    "Although the magic sword in the ten thousand sword pagoda is powerful, it should not enter your old eyes."


    He frowned slightly, and his heart was full of puzzlement.


    Among the ten thousand sword pagoda, there are nine divine swords suppressed here. Each sword is sealed with a strong existence''s sub body.


    "I need to report to you when I act?"


    Chen Xi once again gave the wild devil a look, and then gave a rude reprimand.


    "I''m sorry, it''s the disciple who is abrupt."


    After hearing Chen Xi''s words, he quickly bent down and said a word with a face of panic.


    "Master, this trip should be for the sword of killing heaven?"


    After a while, the wild devil suddenly asked.


    "Well."


    Although Chen Xi doesn''t understand what zhutianjian is, it seems that it should be extraordinary, so he nodded indifferently.


    "Zhutian sword has never had a master since it was born. In the words of the sword of killing heaven, it means that everything in the world can be cut off with one sword between heaven and earth, and no one is qualified to control it unless it is beyond the heaven. "


    The wild devil meditated for a moment, then slowly told Chen Xi.Chen Xi carried his hands behind him. He didn''t know about the sword, so he didn''t interrupt. Instead, he continued to listen to the words of the wild devil.


    "It''s estimated that only the master can be qualified to possess such magic weapons as Zhutian sword."


    The wild devil sighed deeply, then said with a respectful look.


    Zhutian sword is the first sword with the heaviest killing power and deepest karma between heaven and earth.


    Its power is incomparable, can almost compete with heaven!


    Even the most powerful of the ancient demons, he once wanted to get the approval of zhutianjian.


    But he failed in the end. Even he was not qualified to have Zhutian sword!


    "Wild devil, where is the second floor entrance of wanjianta?"


    Chen Xi did not intend to continue to waste time here, so he slightly pondered, and then said.


    "Master, the entrance is in my body. Only when I die will the entrance appear."


    The wild devil smiles at Chen Xi, and then whispers a word.


    "Well?"


    Chen Xi frowned slightly after hearing the words of the demon.


    "Master, this is just a part of me. Even if it is damaged, it will not do any harm to my body. So you don''t have to worry. "


    The wild devil suddenly said a word, and then suddenly back two steps.


    Chen Xi looked at him with some doubts, and didn''t know what this guy was going to do.


    "Master, I''m looking forward to the day when I really meet you in the future! I want you to be recognized by the heavenly swords and be superior to the way of heaven


    Wild devil''s mouth, with a faint smile, his body, suddenly burst out a strong light.


    "Boom


    The terrible whirlpool burst out of the wild devil''s body, and then instantly filled the whole space.


    "Bang!"


    The whole body of the demon exploded into countless ashes in an instant, and finally slowly dissipated between heaven and earth.


    After the death of the wild devil, a huge light door loomed, emitting a mysterious light.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 292

    "Wan Gu Chen Xi didn''t hesitate too much on the first floor, but went straight ahead and stepped into the light door.


    Chen Xi came to another huge space.


    And in the sky, there is still a huge figure sitting there.


    After the familiar figure of Chen Xi, I saw his smile.


    The huge figure opened his eyes, then gradually shrunk, and finally became a normal sized middle-aged man.


    The middle-aged man directly came to Chen Xi''s face, and then fell to his knees with a plop, and kowtowed respectfully to Chen Xi.


    "Master, please be worshipped by my disciples!"


    The middle-aged man said respectfully and incomparably. He knelt down at Chen Xi''s feet, not as energetic as before.


    "Get up."


    Chen Xi facial complexion indifferent said a, for the action of the middle-aged man in front of him, there is no accident.


    The first one is Chen Hongxi, the real one!


    "Master, I know you will come here, so I have been waiting here for a long time."


    Hong Mo smiles at Chen Xi and says a respectful sentence.


    "You have a mind."


    Chen Xi patted Hong Mo on the shoulder and said.


    "Master, I''m sure you can pass this pass, but the upper floors are not necessarily."


    At this time, the tone of Hongmo suddenly changed, and then he said something strange.


    "Oh? Why? "


    Chen Xi looked at the Hong devil with some doubts, and then asked in a voice.


    "Elder martial brother, we have to be in awe of you, even to our second elder brother."


    Hong Mo said something embarrassed, his face speechless.


    "Why is that?"


    After hearing the words of Hongmo, Chen Xi also asked in surprise.


    "The strength of the second elder brother and the third elder sister is second only to the eldest brother. The two of them think that they are the most powerful existence between heaven and earth, and no one is qualified to be their teacher, so..."


    Hongmo scratched the back of his head, and then said a very embarrassed, full of apologies.


    "No harm."


    Chen Xi gently waved, and then a face of indifference.


    For Chen Xi, who is blessed by the master of ancient demons, all the ancient demons can''t do any harm to him.


    Therefore, he will be so unscrupulous, simply do not put those two people in the eye.


    "Since the master is so confident, I can rest assured."


    After hearing Chen Xi''s words, Hong Mo was relieved and then said with a smile.


    "The entrance to the second floor is not in your body, is it?"


    Chen Xi slightly pondered a sound, and then looked at the Hongmo.


    "The master is really clever. Yes, the entrance of the second floor is in the disciple''s chest."


    Hongmo nodded slightly and did not hide from Chen Xi.


    Before Chen Xi could speak, Hongmo was smiling and his body began to fade away.


    The strength of Hongmo''s body was rapidly fading, and his figure gradually became blurred and gradually became transparent, as if it would completely dissipate at any time.


    A red bead, slowly floating in the air, and then directly flew to Chen Xi''s hand.


    "Master, there is a part of my strength stored in this bead. If you need it in the future, you can crush it."


    The voice of the flood devil came slowly in the sky, and stopped abruptly at the last moment.


    "Buzz..."


    After the death of Hongmo, it is a small light gate that condenses the body in the air.


    Chen Xi holds the bead in her hand, and then puts it in the space ring, with a faint smile on his face.


    In the seal of heaven and earth, a middle-aged man opened his eyes slowly. His breath was so terrible that he could almost smash the heaven and earth.


    "Master, this is the last thing I can do for you."


    The middle-aged man murmured to himself, then closed his eyes again and began to sleep soundly.


    On the other side, after leaving from the second floor, Chen Xi came to the third floor without stopping.


    This time, there was no one sitting in the void, but there was an imaginary black figure, slowly condensing the entity.


    "Human beings, you can defeat the wild demons and the flood demons. It seems that you have some abilities. I have not touched people for a long time. I can test you. "


    The black figure Jie Jie laughed twice and then appeared in front of Chen Xi.


    "Kneel down."Chen Xi didn''t want to talk nonsense with him, but said a cold tone.


    ¡°£¿£¿£¿¡±


    After hearing Chen Xi''s words, the black figure''s face was so muddled that the whole person was stupefied.


    "This seat is your master, the emperor and the devil. Don''t stand in the way, or I will kill you!"


    Chen Xi slightly narrowed her eyes, and then said a murderous.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡±


    When ZEMO heard Chen Xi''s words, he was more confused.


    Who the hell is this guy? How can you be more arrogant than me?


    "Can''t you hear me? I''ll put you on your knees! "


    Chen Xi snorted again. He walked quickly to the front of the demon, and then said a cold tone.


    "Human, you are looking for death!"


    ZEMO finally came back to God. He felt that his intelligence had been insulted, so he roared.


    A very mysterious force burst out of the body of the demon, and then twined around Chen Xi instantly.


    It was a very mysterious force of rules, as if it could corrupt and destroy everything.


    From ancient times to the present, it is called the universe, and the upper and lower parts of the four directions are called the universe!


    The power controlled by Zeus is the most extreme power of time. He can speed up the passage of time, or make time static or even reverse the flow of time!


    In fact, the strength of the Zeus was not strong among the ancient demons, but his wonderful ability also made countless people feel cold.


    ZEMO laughed twice, and he was staring at Chen Xi''s position.


    It seems that I have seen the scene that Chen Xi, with the passage of time, turns into a piece of loess and finally dissipates between heaven and earth.


    "You have a terrible laugh."


    At this time, a voice slowly spread from far away, let the zEU devil suddenly widened his eyes.


    "This How could that be possible? You don''t have a thing! "


    ZEMO said in a trembling voice. He could hardly believe what he saw.


    Chen Xi stood in the front room with a face of indifference. The time around him was running fast.


    However, Chen Xi seemed to be detached from the whole world and was not disturbed by the power of time at all.


    No matter how rough the waves are around me, I stand still.


    This kind of strange and incomparable scene made ZEMO completely flustered. He stood in the same place and even forgot to speak.


    .


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 293

    "Chen Xi''s whole body is constantly wrapped with a very mysterious breath, which sets off his life like a real God.


    "You demon, I don''t want to waste too much time with you. Don''t make mistakes."


    Chen Xi slightly frowned, and then a cold hum, he said a rude.


    "Ha ha, I don''t believe it. Can you really be immune to time erosion?"


    As if he had not heard Chen Xi''s words at all, he laughed, and then thoroughly urged his own strength.


    Although the power of time of the Zeus is powerful, it is actually a little weak.


    The existence of real terror is not eroded by the force of time, such as the demons and the way of heaven, and the sword of killing heaven.


    They are above all rules and are immortal and free from the outside world.


    Whether it is the vicissitudes of life, or the destruction of the world, they will not be any harm, is a truly eternal existence of terror!


    The surrounding space, even rotten, has become thoroughly corrupt.


    Even the wanjian pagoda on this floor is densely covered with various vicissitudes of life, as if it is about to withstand the devastation of years.


    Even so, Chen Xi still stood there, quietly looking at the exasperated zeugo in front of him, his face did not change a bit, as if watching a clown jumping beam.


    "Is that enough?"


    Chen Xi''s tone slightly ran said a word, his slightly frowned, the voice into the ears of the ZEMO.


    ZEU''s face became more and more gloomy, and his skin, which was already dark and shiny, was even more dark.


    "ZEMO, stop it. He is really our master."


    At this time, a very illusory and ethereal voice came slowly, and then flowed into the ears of Zeus.


    "Hongmo?"


    After hearing the voice, he was stunned for a moment and then asked a question with some doubts.


    "It''s me."


    The ethereal voice came again, and the voice was uncertain.


    When the zeugo confirmed the identity of the Hongmo, he did not speak, but suddenly became silent.


    Another intermittent sound came from the seal of heaven and earth, and then flowed into the ears of the Zeus.


    After a long time, ZEMO slightly lowered his head and sighed deeply. He had already believed Chen Xi''s identity.


    First of all, he took a deep look at Chen Xi, then held his hands in front of him and bowed deeply to Chen Xi.


    "Disciple Zhou Mo, see your master!"


    Yes, in a respectful tone.


    "You should know the purpose of this seat here. Don''t talk much nonsense. Get out of the way."


    Chen Xi pondered a little, and then said a word without politeness.


    "Yes, master!"


    After hearing Chen Xi''s words, he did not hesitate, but nodded heavily, and then slowly stepped back.


    As Zeus stepped back, his body became more and more illusory, and finally disappeared completely, as if he had never appeared before.


    In the place where the demon disappeared, a white door opened slowly.


    After a few steps, he walked directly to the door without hesitation.


    The surrounding scene changes rapidly. In a flash, Chen Xi has arrived at the fourth floor of wanjian Pavilion.


    A faint figure appeared slowly in front of Chen Xi.


    That human eye looks very ethereal and nothingness, as if does not exist in this space.


    Chen Xi has already made some general guesses about the names of these ancient demons.


    Heaven and earth are dark and yellow, the universe is in great danger!


    The devil should be in front of you.


    Among the many ancient demons, the relationship between them is the best. Their two separate strengths are not particularly prominent, but when they are combined, they are extremely terrible.


    The power of time is mastered by Zeus, while the power of space is mastered by Yumo.


    Under the combination of the two, it can almost become a terrible force of time and space, and burst out an incredible mysterious power.


    "Are you Yumo?"


    Chen Xi took a look at the illusory figure, and then whispered a word.


    "You are the first human to step into the fifth layer of wanjianta."


    Yumo''s body gradually became solidified, and finally formed a whole body of snow-white body.


    Chen Xi did not interrupt Yu Mo''s words, but stood quietly in situ, listening to him continue to tell.


    "For countless years, many talents and strong men have stepped into the wanjian Pavilion, but they can''t even pass the first level. You are the first person who can defeat the ancient demons."


    Yumo looked at Chen Xi curiously. He didn''t understand the origin of the man in front of him. He could defeat his brothers."Yumo, get out of the way."


    Chen Xi said in a soft voice, in a very cool tone.


    "If you want me to get out of the way, as long as you beat or kill me, I will get out of the way."


    Yumo was very gloomy and laughed twice, and his body instantly disappeared in place.


    Almost in the blink of an eye, Yumo has come to Chen Xi. He really does cross the space, even the door of space does not need to be opened.


    Yumo''s face was very cold. He suddenly stretched out a right hand, and then became weak into a claw. He wanted to go straight through Chen Xi''s chest and take out his heart.


    "Bang!"


    Before the Yumo attacked Chen Xi, Chen Xi''s voice suddenly burst out a very powerful force, and instantly lifted the Yumo to fly far away.


    Yumo''s body fell on the ground, and even broke the surrounding space into countless space fragments.


    "Poop!"


    Yumo suddenly spat out a big mouthful of blood. He looked at Chen Xi with a look of horror. The whole person''s eyes were full of fear and incomprehension.


    Although he is only distracted by the Yu demon, his mastery of the power of space has not diminished at all.


    Although he is not able to use much power now, it is not something that ordinary strong men can defeat.


    "Sure enough, there are some ways to get to the fourth floor."


    Yu Mo wiped the blood from his mouth and said a word with great interest.


    "Space blockade."


    Yumo slowly stood up straight, he stretched out a right hand, holding a large space in an instant.


    The space around Chen Xi was directly confined, and then began to compress, collapse and destroy.


    "Die for me


    Yumo''s mouth was filled with a cruel smile. He laughed, and the power of rules in his body burst out in an instant, directly enveloping Chen Xi.


    "Boom!"


    Chen Xi beside a large space, suddenly burst out, broke out a very frightening momentum.


    This is the real collapse of space. It is so powerful that it can annihilate almost all matter.


    "Now, it should be dead."


    Yumo laughed twice. He squinted and looked at Chen Xi''s position. He was extremely satisfied.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 294

    "Wangu, the whole space in wanjian pagoda is collapsing violently, as if it is being ravaged by a big hand.


    The space is distorted, and the powerful void flows in the wanjian pagoda, and begins to ravage wildly, as if to destroy everything completely.


    Chen Xi hands ambition in front of the chest, he looks at Yu demon speechless.


    Is this guy so stubborn?


    "Ha ha, I don''t believe it. You can''t die like this!" Yumo began to laugh wildly, and his murderous spirit spread all over the space.


    "I said, child, can you listen to me? Don''t be so impulsive, will you? "


    At this time, Chen Xi''s voice suddenly came from the turbulent space.


    Yumo''s laughter stopped abruptly. His face was so confused that the whole person was stunned at the spot.


    In his daze, Chen Xi walked out of the turbulent space at will, and then patted him on the shoulder.


    "You You''re all right! "


    Yumo''s face was full of disbelief. His eyes were wide open, and subconsciously he stepped back a few steps, and then he kept a close eye on Chen Xi''s face.


    "Yumo, after so many years, how can you still be the same as before? Once you get mad, you will not recognize anyone else''s words."


    A very illusory voice, slowly into the ears of Yumo, let him more shocked.


    "Hongmo?"


    After Yu Mo calmed down, he quickly determined the owner of the voice.


    "Well, it''s me."


    The voice of Hongmo is very ethereal, but there is no lack of arrogance in his words.


    "Why are you here? Aren''t you on the second floor of wanjianta? How could you have made it! "


    Yumo frowned tightly, his face puzzled and whispered a word.


    Yumo carefully sensed the smell of Hongmo, and his brow was even tighter.


    "No, your breath is so weak. You should not be a part of the tower."


    Yumo suddenly said a word, and his heart was extremely confused.


    "You don''t care about these minor things, ZEMO. Remember what I say next. The man standing in front of you is our master, an immortal being


    The voice of Hongmo condensed into a line, and then quickly flowed into Yumo''s ears.


    "What do you say?"


    Yumo was hearing the words of Hongmo, his eyes suddenly widened, and the breath of the whole person became extremely unstable.


    It''s not that Yumo''s psychological quality is not bad, but the message that Hongmo said is really shocking!


    The mysterious master who has never appeared in countless years.


    Now he appears in the ten thousand sword pagoda, even in front of himself, which makes Yumo incredible.


    Even for a while, he couldn''t return to God at all. He needed to digest the information of the demons.


    "Hongmo, are you serious


    Yumo took a deep breath. He pondered and asked.


    "I am willing to pledge my life!"


    Hong said solemnly. His tone was very serious.


    When Yumo heard what Hongmo said, he had no doubt about Hongmo''s words.


    Yumo slowly stepped back two steps, and then looked at Chen Xi deeply.


    "Poop


    Yumo suddenly knelt down in front of Chen Xi, and then very respectfully kowtowed to Chen Xi.


    "Master, please be worshipped by my disciples!"


    Yu Mo''s tone was very respectful, even mixed with a sense of excitement.


    "Get up." Chen Xi glanced at Yu Mo lightly, then said very casually.


    "I didn''t know that it was the master who came here just now, and bumped into him. Please forgive me!" Yumo didn''t immediately get up, but still knelt there, he said to Chen Xi.


    "No harm."


    Chen Xi waved her hand very casually and didn''t put Yu Mo''s performance in his heart.


    Yumo heard Chen Xi''s words, his heart was relieved, and then slowly stood up straight from the ground.


    "Master, it''s time for me to be obliterated. Let me open the way for you."


    Yumo took a deep breath, and his chest suddenly burst out a dazzling strong light.


    "Boom!"


    Countless space warped and exploded, and the Yumo''s body instantly disappeared in place.


    Instead, there is a very delicate light door standing there, emitting a very dazzling light.


    Chen Xi shook her head helplessly, then raised her pace and walked towards the fifth floor.


    After Chen Xi left the fourth floor of wanjian pagoda, a little girl suddenly appeared there."Is he the common master of all the ancient demons?" Looking at her figure, Chen Xi was shocked.


    All the things in the ten thousand sword pagoda could not escape the eyes of the little girl. She saw how Chen Xi broke through the barrier with her own eyes.


    Chen Xi''s body seems to be immortal, and will not be affected by any time, space, or even any power.


    "What is the origin of this guy? Is it really an unknown power above the way of heaven?" The little girl sighed slowly. Her heart was full of doubts.


    "Maybe I''ve been dead for a long time


    The little girl''s eyes flashed a touch of light, she murmured to herself, the heart is very excited.


    "I hope you can be my master


    The little girl''s voice slowly dissipated, and her figure in the fourth floor of wanjian pagoda also disappeared in place.


    On the other side, Chen Xi has already broken into the fifth floor of the wanjian Pagoda in only ten minutes.


    The scene of the fifth floor is quite different from that of the first four, and even Chen Xi is somewhat surprised.


    "Haha, someone''s here at last."


    "I didn''t expect that someone could break into the fifth floor of wanjianta. Now, we are no longer alone!"


    A large group of people are distributed in the whole space, including old and young, men and women, some beautiful, some ugly, a hundred flowers in bloom posture.


    "Sleeping trough, why so many people?"


    Chen Xi''s heart suddenly surprised, he did not understand the scene in front of him.


    Have you come to the wrong place, or are there many yellow devils? These people are yellow demons?


    Or are they all slaves captured by the Yellow devil and imprisoned in the ten thousand sword pagoda forever?


    Chen Xi slightly frowned, around his body, that large group of people have surrounded him in the middle, as if looking at a monkey, keep looking at him up and down.


    "Tut Tut, this boy is really handsome." A woman winked at Chen Xi and then laughed twice.


    "You fart, he can have me handsome?"


    Next to the woman, a big man with bare chest glared at the woman fiercely.


    The man had black fur on his chest and a fierce anger all over his body. He looked like a wild chimpanzee.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 295

    "Forever"... "


    Chen Xi a face speechless, he is the first time to see a face than his own people.


    You ya long this bear like, unexpectedly also mean to say is more handsome than oneself?


    "As long as you can find my real body, you can pass my test." All of a sudden, those people with different looks looked at Chen Xi, and then said with one voice.


    "There are nine thousand and ninety-nine parts of me here, and only one of them is the real body. As long as you can find my real body, you can pass through the fifth level."


    The crowd again said in unison, their lips together with a strange smile, as if in the general ridicule of Chen Xi.


    "It turns out that they are all separate bodies."


    Chen Xi saw this behind the scenes, his eyes slightly coagulated, and then said to himself.


    In Chen Xi''s mind, I can''t help but come up with a dialogue with the devil.


    At that time, Chen Xi said that she incarnated into tens of millions of people and traveled all over the world.


    The demon said he had a younger brother and the same ability as Chen Xi. It seems that he is the Yellow devil.


    Chen Xi''s so-called incarnation of ten million, in fact, is just bragging, but the Yellow devil in front of him is the real embodiment of tens of thousands.


    It''s hard to imagine how powerful the soul power is to control so many avatars at the same time, so that they can take on all kinds of completely different postures.


    The Yellow devil is worthy of being the fourth ancient devil. His strength may not be too strong, but this strange ability really makes anyone feel afraid.


    "Hongmo, can you find his noumenon?" Chen Xi immerses her consciousness in the ring of space, and then asks in a voice to Hong mo.


    "Master, the ability of the Yellow devil is very strange. Even the eldest brother can hardly find out where his real body is. Please forgive me for being helpless." Hongmo said a little ashamed, and his voice was full of apologies.


    "Well."


    Chen Xi gently nodded, and then her eyes slightly coagulated, and then looked at the people with different attitudes in front of her.


    No matter how you look at it, Chen Xi feels that this group of people are alive and there is no sign of separation.


    "It''s a bit of a problem."


    Chen Xi gave a bitter smile, but she felt helpless.


    If he reveals his identity as the master of ancient demons, the Yellow devil may let himself go, but his master''s dignity is not guaranteed.


    After all, as the master of many ancient demons, Chen Xi could not even see the real body of his disciples, which was a bit too humiliating.


    Chen Xi slowly took a breath and then looked forward.


    "Little brother, why are you staring at me like this? Do you like me


    A beautiful young woman, suddenly blinked at Chen Xi, and then said a very shy.


    Chen Xi''s face did not change a bit, just some speechless shook his head, and then looked at other people.


    Among them are young men, middle-aged women, old people dying, and even children of six or seven years old.


    Even if Chen Xi''s brain is hanging, he can''t tell who it is.


    After countless years, Huang Mo''s attainments in the way of separation are terrible. Where can Chen Xi easily see through?


    If the real body could be seen through in this way, the Yellow devil would not be worthy of being the fourth ancient devil, and might have been killed long ago.


    "System, can you help me find out the Yellow devil''s products? Recommend it to me. "


    After Chen Xi pondered for a long time, he asked in his heart.


    "Recommend host to buy one-time insight eye, worth 3000 contribution points."


    The voice of system indifference came slowly.


    "So expensive?"


    After hearing the words of the system, Chen Xi was almost jumped from the ground, and the whole face was shocked.


    The eye of insight can tell its function by listening to the name. It is not uncommon to see the props of the Yellow devil''s real body, even if it is worth 3000 points of contribution.


    However, this insight is only a disposable product. After using it, it can no longer be used. This is a bit of a pit father.


    "This is the only thing in the system that can see the real body of the devil. Please consider it by yourself."


    Just as Chen Xi hesitated, the voice of the system came again.


    "Buy it!"


    Chen Xi''s face turned black. At last he bit his teeth and said with pain.


    "Ding, buy a one-time insight eye for 10 minutes." The sound of the system flowed out slowly and was finally collected by Chen Xi.


    "It''s dark!"


    Chen Xi clenched his teeth tightly. He said a word in his heart.


    At this time, a very mysterious and mysterious power suddenly spread into Chen Xi''s eyes.


    Chen Xi''s eyes slightly coagulated, and a dazzling light burst out of it.In Chen Xi''s eyes, there are two Taiji diagrams in which they begin to rotate constantly.


    The regular lines, like a huge spider web, are in front of them.


    Earth, water, fire and wind, countless rules and mysteries, in Chen Xi''s eyes constantly evolved.


    Chen Xi felt for the first time that the world was so clearly presented in front of her.


    His mouth with a faint smile, the whole person a look of vitality.


    Those people were staring at some scalp numb by Chen Xi''s eyes.


    They subconsciously back two steps, the heart actually rose a sense of panic.


    "What''s going on? Why did his eyes give me a sense of fear? "


    The hearts of the people are extremely frightened, they subconsciously took a breath, and then murmured to themselves.


    Chen Xi''s eyes, as if there are two Taiji Yin and yang fish are slowly rotating, emitting a strange and mysterious breath.


    Cherish the eyes of the people, his mouth smile more and more intense.


    At the moment, people are no longer like before, so that Chen Xi is extremely confused, can not tell the true from the false.


    After the insight eye came into effect, Chen Xi saw a huge spider web, which was covered with a variety of veins.


    The people in front of them are no longer as different as before. They are all expressionless and manipulated like puppets.


    Nine thousand nine hundred and ninety-nine lines stretch out, and in the middle, there is a man who gently controls those lines.


    Chen Xi in the eyes of a behind the scenes, he immediately felt speechless.


    It turns out that there is no real body of the Yellow devil among these incarnations. He has been hiding in the void and controlling these people secretly.


    In other words, no matter which one Chen Xi chooses in this group, she will eventually fail.


    Because there is no real yellow devil among these people!


    "I''m worthy of being my disciple. It''s really insidious."


    Chen Xi suddenly burst out laughing. His eyes congealed, and the whole person''s expression changed. He saw a position in an instant.


    There was a void there, and it fluctuated strangely.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 296

    "Come out, I have found you." Chen Xi''s mouth with a faint smile, he stared at the void, and then chuckled.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡±


    It was still quiet, there was no fluctuation at all.


    "The guy is not a fool, is he? What is he saying to himself in the air?"


    A young woman chuckled and then scoffed at Chen Xi.


    "It''s a pity. Why are you so young and crazy?"


    A white haired old man sighed slowly. He said a very heavy tone, as if in silence for Chen Xi.


    After hearing their conversation, Chen Xi pulled out his mouth twice, and his face was suddenly black.


    You''re good at acting!


    "Yellow devil, come out. Don''t be so suspicious. Among these people, you are not the real person at all. "


    Chen Xi shook her head helplessly and then gave a soft smile. Her tone was full of silence.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡±


    After hearing Chen Xi''s words, they were all silent. Then they lowered their heads and said nothing.


    After a while, the void in front of Chen Xi suddenly began to twist violently.


    Then a young and beautiful man slowly appeared in front of Chen Xi.


    "How on earth did you find me?"


    The man had long black hair, his face was very young, but he had a very strange smell.


    "Incarnation together, you can only be regarded as the first glimpse of the door, how can you escape the eye of this seat?"


    Chen Xi hands negative in the back, his face proud of the color said.


    His whole body, with a very strong momentum, as if all things in the world, are not his eyes.


    "You''re a real pretender. You can see that you are proud of yourself


    The Yellow devil is very contemptuous first said a word, and then the face suddenly changed, he said solemnly.


    For so many years, the Yellow devil has never been discovered.


    Even his elder brother, Tianmo, could not do it, but he did not expect that someone could find him in this small ten thousand sword tower.


    This makes Huang Mo''s heart extremely shocked, even the Taoist heart is a little unstable.


    "Yellow devil, in fact, it''s perfect. It''s a pity that Baimi has something to lose. No matter how you cover it up and pretend it''s just an illusion, your horse''s feet will eventually show up. "


    Chen Xi first praised the Yellow devil and then said it leisurely.


    The Yellow devil is very dissatisfied with Chen Xi''s words, but also unable to refute, after all, he is indeed seen through by Chen Xi.


    At this time, an ethereal voice came from the void, and then entered the Yellow devil''s ears. The Yellow devil was shocked to stay in place.


    Huang Mo first took a deep breath. He was staring at Chen Xi''s cheek. His eyes were full of shock and doubt.


    Just now, Hongmo and himself said that the man in front of him was their master!


    If it had not been for Chen Xi''s performance before, Huang might not have believed Hongmo at all, but now, he believes it.


    The Yellow devil slowly backed back a few steps, and then suddenly fell to the ground, he kowtowed respectfully to Chen Xi three times.


    "Master, please be worshipped by my disciples!"


    The Yellow devil worshipped Chen Xi three times and nine times. His words were full of respect and worship.


    "You don''t have to do this. Get up first."


    Chen Xi''s mouth with a faint smile, he gently waved.


    "Master, I don''t know one thing. How did you find my real body?"


    The Yellow devil did not immediately get up, but still knelt down there respectfully. He asked with a puzzled look.


    "It''s very simple. Although your way of separation is brilliant, there is a big loophole. If this loophole can''t be remedied, sooner or later, you will be planted in it! "


    After Chen Xi pondered for a while, he said slowly.


    "Please give me your advice. I''d like to hear from you."


    Yellow devil again to Chen Xi, heavy buckle a ring head, and then a face excited color said.


    "After all, your body is only a part, and it can''t be the same as the noumenon. Although they are exquisite, they have a little connection with your noumenon. If the strength is strong enough, you can easily find your real body by following the clues. "


    Chen Xi said solemnly, as if admonishing his disciples.


    "Master, what you mean is that let me cut off all the connections between the sub bodies, and let them become truly independent noumenon?"


    After hearing Chen Xi''s words, Huang Mo was stunned at the spot directly, and asked with doubts on his face.


    "As the saying goes, heaven''s secrets should not be disclosed. It''s good for you to understand it yourself, and it''s not convenient for you to say more about it as a teacher."Chen Xi slowly shook his head, and then said mysteriously.


    The Yellow devil still knelt down in front of Chen Xi, his brows tightly wrinkled, as if thinking about Chen Xi''s words before.


    After a long time, the Yellow devil slowly stood up straight, his eyes broke out a touch of confusion, the spirit of the whole person has a significant change.


    "Thank you for your advice. I know what to do!"


    The Yellow demon God said a word with a thick smile on his face.


    When Chen Xi saw this behind the scenes, he gave a helpless smile.


    I''m just talking nonsense. I don''t know what I''m talking about. Do you understand a ghost?


    "Master, thank you for your teaching. I will make way for you."


    In the Yellow devil''s eyes, with an inexplicable look, he bowed respectfully to Chen Xi again, and then said in a serious tone.


    Among the eight ancient demons, in addition to the first one, the Yellow devil, was most curious and respected for Chen Xi''s existence.


    Now after seeing Chen Xi, the Yellow devil is completely convinced.


    He is worthy of being his master. He is really mysterious. The people who can incarnate and wander the world are not comparable to themselves.


    The Yellow devil''s wish has been fulfilled. His 9999 avatars, as well as the Yellow devil''s noumenon, have all turned into bursts of light and dissipated between heaven and earth.


    The cultivation method of the Yellow devil is different from other people. He is divided into ten thousand, and then these ten thousand separate bodies become "noumenon" and control ten thousand separate bodies respectively.


    It has to be said that the Yellow devil''s talent is very strong, and almost no one can match his attainments.


    After many of the Yellow devils scattered, a light door appeared in front of Chen Xi.


    Chen Xi did not hesitate, but walked in quickly.


    When he was about to step into the light door, Chen Xi suddenly turned around, his eyes slightly glanced at a corner of the void, and his mouth took on an inexplicable smile.


    Who is this little girl?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 297

    "Forever" he seems to have found me. How could that be possible In the void, a little girl''s figure loomed. She murmured, full of surprise.


    As the sword spirit of Zhutian sword, he is also the only owner of this ten thousand sword tower.


    It is almost impossible to expose any breath since it has long been in line with the wanjianta.


    In principle, it should be impossible to find out.


    But looking at Chen Xigang''s performance, it is obvious that she has found herself, which makes the little girl incomparably shocked and confused.


    "It''s worthy of being the teacher of heaven and ancient demons, and it can''t be underestimated."


    The little girl murmured to herself, the body slowly dissipated, only the remaining sound reverberated gently in place.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    There are nine layers of wanjian pagoda. Before she knew it, Chen Xi had already passed through most of them and arrived at the sixth floor. It was only three floors away from the summit.


    As soon as Chen Xi stepped into the wanjian Pavilion, she saw a figure that surprised her.


    See a tall woman, is standing in front of Chen Xi not far away, a face of fun staring at him.


    Chen Xi just said a voice to speak, but in front of the woman''s words, but he was very surprised.


    "Master, you are all right."


    The tall woman smiles at Chen Xi, then blinks her eyes gently, with a moving color on her face.


    "Xuanmo?"


    Chen Xi''s eyebrows slightly wrinkled, he whispered softly, the tone is very plain.


    But in fact, Chen Xi''s heart has set off a storm at the moment.


    You know this woman?


    And it seems that they are very familiar with each other. How can this be possible!


    "I haven''t seen you for many years. My master is really as elegant as he was then."


    Xuanmo chuckled. She came to Chen Xi and stopped.


    "Have you seen this seat?"


    Chen Xi eyebrows a pick, some surprised said a word.


    "Master, don''t you remember your disciples? This is really heartbreaking for my disciples. "


    At will, xuanmo bowed his head, and his tone was very sad. He looked very sad.


    Chen Xi did not speak, but looked carefully at the strange woman in front of her.


    Xuanmo was dressed in a long black dress with a delicate figure. His long black hair was spread over his shoulders. He looked very beautiful.


    "Xuanmo, since you know me as a teacher, don''t you get out of the way? Do you want to make this seat angry? " Chen Xi narrowed her eyes slightly, then said a cold tone.


    "Master, I haven''t seen you for so many years, haven''t you thought about my disciple? How can they shout and kill as soon as they see each other? It really makes the disciples sad to death. "


    Xuanmo was very sad and murmured. Her eyes seemed to be dripping out of the water. She looked sad on the top of her head.


    "Ha ha."


    Chen Xi can not be confused by her appearance, he sneered.


    A woman in front of her is not a real woman!


    And even in the eight ancient demons, it is also the existence of the top, absolutely can not be underestimated.


    "Master, do you want to kill the disciple? Do you want to start with the disciples? "


    Xuanmo''s eyes are full of autumn water, and their looks are very moving. Their voice is even more beautiful, just like a silver bell.


    "You should know the purpose of this visit, and it''s just a part of you. Even if it''s damaged, it won''t matter."


    Chen Xi pondered a little, then began to say.


    "Master, you have changed. You never let your disciples get hurt before. Now, you are so cruel


    Xuanmo''s tone was very aggrieved, as if he had been treated unfairly.


    Chen Xi opened his mouth. He just wanted to say something.


    But at this time, xuanmo''s body suddenly shook, and then disappeared.


    Just the next second, xuanmo has appeared behind Chen Xi.


    A white jade hand, mixed with a very abstruse strength, wanted to penetrate Chen Xi''s body.


    Xuanmo''s action was really too fast. Chen Xi didn''t react at all.


    In the eyes of xuanmo, there is no murderous spirit, but in every move, it is full of murderous spirit.


    See, xuanmo''s attack will fall on Chen Xi''s body, Chen Xi''s back through!


    At this critical juncture, behind Chen Xi, a barrier suddenly appeared.


    "Boom


    The dark devil''s attack was resisted by the barrier. The void in front of Chen Xi began to collapse violently. A huge force suddenly erupted, almost shaking the whole ten thousand sword tower.


    The huge and majestic breath shook Chen Xi''s side, and directly shook the whole body of xuanmo out.


    The whole person of xuanmo smashed on the ground, even directly smashed out a huge pit.


    If not, the whole tower would have to be blown apart."Cough..."


    Xuanmo''s body slowly stood up. She coughed up a few mouthfuls of blood. She looked dispirited and was seriously injured.


    However, although the wound was not light, but the eyes of xuanmo were very bright, as if there were stars shining inside.


    "Even if it is such a weak body, it can still burst out such a terrible force. The master''s realm is really not something that I can figure out. "


    Xuanmo sighed and bowed deeply to Chen Xi.


    Chen Xi''s face did not change, but there was some fear in her heart.


    If it wasn''t for the bonus of the ancient devil master, I would have been killed by xuanmo just now.


    Sure enough, women are the most untouchable creatures in the world.


    Obviously on the first second and you talk very happy, but the next second did not hesitate to send you to death!


    "Master, you''d better go up first. The second elder brother has been trying to challenge you for so many years. It is estimated that he can''t wait long now."


    Xuanmo smiles at Chen Xi and says a word.


    "Are demons in the pagoda?" Chen Xi nodded slightly, and then asked her doubts.


    With the strength of the demon, may you be trapped in this ten thousand sword tower?


    "How terrible is the strength of elder brother? How can the ten thousand sword pagoda trap him? Even if it is a sub body, it is impossible!"


    Xuanmo slowly shook his head and then said to Chen Xi.


    "Sure enough."


    Chen Xi nodded, not too much surprised, this is in his expectation.


    If the devil is not there, who will be trapped in the eighth layer of wanjianta?


    And the mysterious ninth floor, what kind of characters should there be? Is it stronger than a demon?


    Chen Xi just wanted to ask her doubts, but xuanmo''s body had gradually faded, and soon disappeared completely, and finally turned into a light door.


    Chen Xi sighed slightly. He raised his step and continued to walk towards the front.


    Soon, Chen Xi had already passed through the light door and came to another strange world.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 298

    "Through the ages, a very thin man was looking at Chen Xi with a smile. There was no deference in his eyes, only a strong sense of war.


    "I don''t know your master, but do you still remember your disciples?" The thin and weak man laughed, and then asked softly.


    "Are you a demon?"


    Although Chen Xi didn''t see the thin and weak man in front of her, she still guessed his identity and whispered softly.


    "Master, I haven''t seen you for countless years. How come your strength is so low."


    The demon looked up and down at Chen Xi, and then said in surprise.


    "Oh, this should be another incarnation of you." The demon, after pondering for a moment, suddenly whispered.


    "Demon, do you want to challenge this seat?" Chen Xi''s eyes slightly narrowed, and then said in a tone of indifference.


    "I''m sorry to challenge you. I just want to ask your master to give me some advice."


    Demons first slowly shook his head, and then suddenly his face solidified. He said solemnly.


    "Then you come, as long as you can let this seat lose a hair, even if you win." Chen Xi''s face is indifferent, he shrugged his shoulders, and then said a very casual.


    "Hoo..."


    The demon breathed out a deep breath of anger, and he began to gather his momentum.


    Although the demon''s body is very thin, but it contains incomparably powerful power, can almost destroy heaven and earth.


    The demon began to adjust his breath, and then his right leg suddenly kicked, and his body rose from the ground in an instant.


    "Whew!"


    The whole body of the demon turned into a bright streamer, and instantly rushed to Chen Xi. Then he slapped him on the head.


    Among the eight ancient demons, demons are second only to the demons.


    His strength can be said to be extremely terrifying. He has great power in every move.


    when the demon raises his hand, the space suddenly collapses, and even the whole wanjianta begins to shake violently, as if it will collapse at any time.


    "Boom!"


    A huge and incomparable black hole, quickly appeared in the hand of the demon, and then suddenly bombarded Chen Xi.


    Chen Xi narrowed her eyes slightly. Although he would not be hurt, he still felt the terrifying power of demons that could destroy the heaven and the earth.


    The power of this kind of pressure is even far beyond that of biluoxian emperor, and the two cannot be compared at all.


    "Boom


    The huge roar almost resounded through the sky. Countless spaces were directly broken into pieces, and the whole land within the wanjian pagoda was turned into pieces of ruins.


    With just one blow, all the spaces on the seventh floor of wanjian pagoda burst apart, as if they could not bear this terrible blow.


    All things disappear and all things turn into nothingness. The seventh layer of wanjian pagoda is completely broken into chaos, and even no dust remains.


    The demon slowly withdrew his right fist. He narrowed his eyes slightly and looked at Chen Xi''s position.


    "Is that all?"


    A very insipid voice came slowly from the front. Chen Xi stepped in the chaos, and her whole body was full of mysterious atmosphere.


    Demons just looked at Chen Xi, then felt a stab in his eyes, and even blood trickled down slowly.


    "Keep going."


    Chen Xi a hand in the back, he slightly raised his head, and then said a plain tone.


    The demon didn''t say anything, but there was a huge light shining in his pupils, and his breath suddenly burst out.


    "Boom!"


    The world began to shake violently, and the space on the seventh floor of wanjianta collapsed.


    A huge crack in the void slowly appeared in the chaos.


    "Demon, what are you doing? Don''t you take me seriously? I want you to come here


    A very majestic voice, suddenly spread in the sky, the voice is huge, as if it can threaten nine days and ten places.


    "Master, I''m still too weak to be your old opponent. Let me come here. Maybe it can hurt master. You can''t do it."


    a strong sense of war broke out in the demon''s eyes. He looked at Chen Xi''s cheek tightly, and then burst out laughing.


    "You can have a try."


    Chen Xi was also aware of the terrible fluctuations in the space, but his face did not change a bit, just very casually said.


    In that huge space crack, a pair of horrible big hands slowly stretched out from it, and then suddenly pulled out.


    The void was torn apart directly, and a figure with a strong breath appeared in it.


    The figure had stepped forward with one foot, as if it would come here at any time.From the first to the sixth floor of the wanjian pagoda, all the ancient demons looked up in a dazed way.


    "The second brother is really crazy. If he wants to let me come, is he not afraid to make zhutianjian angry?" In the sixth floor of wanjian pagoda, a woman in black murmured to herself. She was very surprised.


    "Demon, you''ve crossed the line!"


    At the moment when all the people were stunned, a huge voice came slowly again.


    "Zhutianjian, do you want to stop me?"


    The huge figure through the void, he said a dignified voice, his voice shook the world, so that the whole wanjianta almost collapsed.


    "Presumptuous!"


    The great voice reappeared, accompanied by a terrible pressure.


    The next second, a sharp sword light suddenly came from the void. The sword light seemed to fall from the nine days, and it was going to kill all the evil spirits.


    And in front of an ancient cliff, a simple sword, once again up a small inch.


    The sword is covered with rust, but it contains the power of taboo, as if it can kill all things.


    After seeing the sword light, the demon''s master was smart, and subconsciously wanted to turn around and run away.


    Although demons were very arrogant just now, when zhutianjian really started, he immediately counselled.


    The demon squats directly into the void. He wants to escape, but the sword light follows him closely and cuts directly on the demon''s chest.


    "Click!"


    The demon''s chest was directly cut open, and a wound several feet long appeared on his chest.


    "Tick, tick, tick!"


    Countless blood flowed from the demon''s chest, and finally slowly fell into the space below.


    Each drop of demon''s blood contains an extremely terrifying power. Only one drop can penetrate the endless void and tear the whole world into two.


    Chen Xi saw this behind the scenes, his eyes a bright, and then quietly stretched out a finger, toward the front of the void is a little.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 299

    "The ancient master can not be disturbed by the ancient devil.


    Chen Xi released all her spiritual power without hesitation, and then directly caught a drop of blood.


    The blood was extremely heavy, Chen Xi exhausted all the strength of the whole body, and only grasped a small drop.


    Chen Xi''s mouth with a smile, he will take the blood into his hands, and then began to carefully look up.


    It''s not easy to waste ancient blood.


    In any case, the ancient devil is also his own disciple. As the saying goes, fat water doesn''t flow into the field of outsiders. It''s better to make yourself cheaper than others.


    "System, is there anything that can hold the blood of the ancient devil?" Chen Xi took a deep breath, and then quickly asked in her heart.


    Chen Xi is not that kind of rash person. If this drop of ancient devil''s blood is directly collected into the space ring, the extremely powerful force in it may burst the whole space ring instantly.


    "Recommend host to buy scattered soul gourd, worth 3000 points of contribution value." The voice of the system''s indifference came slowly.


    "Buy it!" Chen Xi did not hesitate this time, but said bluntly.


    "Ding, you have successfully purchased the scattered soul gourd, which has been transported to the space ring." The sound of the system came slowly.


    Chen Xi directly sinks consciousness into the space ring, and finds a small wine red gourd inside.


    As soon as Chen Xi''s eyes brightened, he quickly took out the wine red gourd and dragged it in his hand.


    Chen Xi gently opened the lid of the wine red gourd, and then collected the red blood of the ancient devil.


    System production, must be a boutique.


    The gourd, which is worth 3000 points of contribution, is not a simple object. It can easily collect the blood of the ancient devil.


    "Demon, get out of here before I get angry. Otherwise, I''ll take your head and open the front to Zhutian sword


    The huge and incomparable voice came slowly again.


    "Hum!"


    The demon snorted coldly. He did not care about the wound on his chest. Instead, he shook his hand and broke through the barrier of space and disappeared in the same place.


    Chen Xi looked at this scene with some confusion. What''s the origin of the voice''s owner? Unexpectedly, he startled the demon away so easily!


    That''s the devil. How powerful is it?


    "The test continues. Please step into the eighth floor of wanjianta." The great voice came again, and then whispered to Chen Xi.


    A terrible force suddenly appeared from the void, and then directly pulled Chen Xi''s figure, and suddenly stepped forward.


    Just in a flash, Chen Xi went straight through the seventh floor of the wanjian pagoda and instantly came to the eighth floor.


    Chen Xi felt a whirl of heaven and earth. His eyes were blurred, and it took him a while to recover.


    "Demons, are they not here?"


    Chen Xi glanced around in the eighth floor. He didn''t find any life, so he murmured to himself.


    At this time, a burst of dazzling light suddenly appeared out of thin air, attracting Chen Xi''s eyes.


    A very illusory light and shadow, actually slowly condenses the body.


    It was a very beautiful young man, with his silver hair and terrible pressure on his body. When he walked, the space collapsed and thousands of ups and downs occurred.


    "Demon, long time no see."


    When Chen Xi saw the silver white figure, he gave a slight smile, and then whispered a word.


    "Disciple Tianmo, please see your master!"


    First of all, the demon bent down slightly. He knelt down on one knee directly, and then said a word to Chen Xi.


    "Get up."


    Chen Xi smiles and waves gently.


    The demon slowly stood up from the ground, his mouth brimming with a faint smile.


    His whole body, with a towering domineering, his eyes, there is a look of contempt.


    "Master, I have found a way out of heaven."


    At this time, the demon suddenly said, his expression is extremely excited, the words are full of excitement.


    "Oh? What method? "


    When Chen Xi heard the devil''s words, he was stunned for a moment, and then asked in a voice with some doubts.


    "The way of heaven is superior to all living beings. It is the belief of all living beings and the beginning of all things. As long as I destroy the heaven and earth, and destroy all the things in this world, the power of the heaven''s way will decline accordingly, and I will have the opportunity to erase the way of heaven! "


    The demon laughed, his eyes, burst out of a dazzling light, the whole body up and down momentum surging out, instantly straight into the sky.


    When Chen Xi heard the devil''s words, his pupils shrank, and he called out to lie in the trough.


    No wonder those ancient demons would be crazy to kill, and even kill one world after another. It turned out that they wanted to be detached from heaven.It turns out that the real reason for the chaos of the ancient demons is that he cheated the demons before, which led to the chaos of the ancient demons, and even made those ancient demons kill countless worlds.


    "Master, do you know? Finally, I was about to break away from the way of heaven. Even countless years ago, I almost destroyed the way of heaven and directly broke up most of its origin! "


    The devil''s look is very crazy, his momentum straight into the sky, the tone of the whole person is very heroic, but what he said is chilling.


    Chen Xi after hearing the words of the demon, he looked at the tone of some helplessness, the heart is very self reproach.


    Just because he had a word, I do not know how many lives have been destroyed, this sense of guilt, almost completely submerged Chen Xi.


    "Master, in less than ten thousand years, the disciple can definitely destroy the way of heaven, and finally surpass all things, and then go to find your figure!"


    The demon looked at Chen Xi, and he said in a serious tone.


    "Demon, you''re on the wrong path."


    Chen Xi slowly shook his head, and then sighed slightly, he said with a heavy tone.


    "Master, I don''t understand you." After hearing Chen Xi''s words, the devil immediately froze in place, and then asked with a puzzled look on his face.


    "Destruction is not a real escape; it is only a prelude to falling into the abyss. The more things you destroy, the more karma you will entangle yourself. With these things involved, you will never be able to truly transcend everything. "


    Chen Xi sighed deeply. Her words were full of regret.


    "I..."


    When the devil heard Chen Xi''s words, his pupils contracted violently, and his whole body began to vibrate.


    I do not know how many years, the devil has been trying to get rid of, he has paid all the efforts.


    But in the end, the master told him that everything he had done was wrong and that everything was in vain.


    Even the powerful heart of the demon almost broke down. His eyes were full of blood and his whole body was full of momentum.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 300

    "The temperament of the immortal demons is more and more surging, and the terrible momentum almost shakes the foundation of the whole wanjianta.


    "This damned lunatic."


    A little girl in the eyes of a behind the scenes, she gritted her teeth to say, in the heart of incomparable fear.


    With these countless years, the power of demons has become more and more powerful, almost able to suppress the way of heaven, and even to kill the sword of heaven is far from being the opponent of the devil.


    Now presented here, is no longer a part of the devil, just a figure he left before.


    But just this figure, but also make Zhu Tianjian incomparably afraid, did not dare to start with it.


    "Demon, enough!"


    Chen Xi saw this behind the scenes, he snorted coldly, and then scolded rudely.


    After hearing Chen Xi''s words, Tianmo quickly restrained his momentum, and then looked at his master awkwardly, and felt extremely regretful.


    "Master, I''m really sorry. I was just too excited."


    The devil said to Chen Xi in a hurry, full of apologies.


    "It''s just the wrong way, so what? After all, you are a disciple of this chamber. As the saying goes, putting down the butcher''s knife and becoming a Buddha immediately, you are not without the opportunity to reform


    Chen Xi sighed a little, then slowly pondered.


    "What Zhizun taught is!


    ¡±The demon nodded respectfully and did not refute, but the tone was full of loss.


    His countless years of efforts, but in the end have become a dream, for anyone, will feel incomparable pain.


    "Master, how can I go about my path in the future? Please give me some advice. "


    The demon took a deep breath and said respectfully.


    "Put it down."


    Chen Xi put her hands behind her back and said something in a flat tone.


    "Put it down?"


    When the devil heard Chen Xi''s words, he was stunned in situ, and then mumbled to himself with some doubts.


    "Only by putting down everything can we be detached from everything."


    "Only by putting down the obsession can we usher in a new life."


    "Only by putting down the past can we move forward."


    Chen Xi first sighed slowly, then said in a leisurely tone.


    "Put it down? You asked me to put everything down? " The demon closed his eyes slowly, and he murmured to himself.


    "I''ll tell you all about it. You can understand it by yourself." Chen Xi did not continue to speak, but slowly forward two steps, he patted the devil on the shoulder.


    "Put it down? How can I put it down? In order to be detached, I killed a trillion creatures and destroyed countless worlds! In order to be detached, I have destroyed most of the way of heaven, and even have become heaven and earth by themselves


    The demon held his fist tightly, his voice became more and more intense, and the whole person''s expression was extremely excited.


    "Master, no matter whether I go wrong or not, I will always go on. I''m already in the mire and can''t extricate myself. It''s not easy for me to leave? "


    The demon took a deep breath, then he said to Chen Xi with a serious look.


    "Well, since you have made a decision, you can''t interfere. Remember, no matter what the result of this seat is always behind you. "


    Chen Xi first sighed, then suddenly changed his tone, he said solemnly.


    In fact, many things are doomed to be unchangeable, even Chen Xi, at the moment, also felt a deep sense of powerlessness.


    He would like to make the demon give up killing, but is it really possible?


    Thank you very much


    After hearing Chen Xi''s words, the angel of his mouth slowly hung up a smile, and then he knelt down respectfully.


    "Master, I will go ahead and look for you if there is a chance in the future."


    The demon made a deep ring to Chen Xi, and then said a solemn tone.


    Voice just fell, the body of the demon gradually began to fade, and finally slowly disappeared there.


    After the demon left, a little girl was finally relieved.


    The pressure on the demon was too strong. Even if it was only a shadow, it was very terrible. The little girl didn''t want to provoke him.


    A door of emptiness opened slowly. After Chen Xi pondered for a while, she stepped in.


    Entering the eye, there was a sharp and bright light, and then the light slowly disappeared. Chen Xi had already come to another space.


    This is the ninth floor of the wanjian pagoda, a very different space from before.


    There are a variety of rules which are obvious, as if there are three thousand roads in which there are countless rules echoing each other.


    Chen Xi''s eyes look at the middle of a huge light group, he slightly narrowed his eyes, in the heart of some surprise.


    "Why is this breath so familiar?"Chen Xi frowned and muttered to herself. He felt a very familiar breath from the light.


    "I am the sky, I am the way."


    A majestic voice slowly flowed out of the light, with the momentum of looking down on the world.


    There was no emotion in that voice, but Chen Xi heard a touch of familiarity from it.


    After all, it was the second apprentice who had been getting along with him day and night. Chen Xi was very familiar with his voice.


    "Chu Yun?"


    Chen Xi said a shocked face, the whole person''s eyes, full of disbelief.


    Soon, the big group of light began to shake violently, then slowly gathered together, and finally gradually turned into a familiar figure.


    A head of white long hair, three empty eyes, and a ethereal air.


    Chen Xi subconsciously grasped his fist, but the shock in his eyes could not be dissipated.


    The people in front of him had exceeded Chen Xi''s imagination. He never dreamed that he would meet his own disciple here!


    The figure was expressionless, and he walked forward slowly, with a breath above everything.


    Chen Xi just looked at him, then felt that all the pores were standing on his head.


    There was no human feeling in the shadow''s eyes. He seemed to be a God above, overlooking all the people below.


    "Out!"


    Chu Yun''s face did not change a bit, he just gently stretched out his right hand, and then suddenly shook it.


    All of a sudden, the sky is dark and the earth is dark, the space is dead, the rules are collapsing, and thousands of roads are ups and downs.


    "Boom!"


    The terrifying huge wave of space directly submerged Chen Xi, and the force of countless rules collapsed and exploded.


    It was an extremely frightening sight, even more terrible than the end of the world.


    The world is dying, the rules are shaking, the void begins to collapse, and all things turn into nothingness.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 301

    "Forever, it was a scene of incomparable terror. All the power of the rules was wiped out, and even the whole world began to disappear and reshape.


    After a long time, the force of terror slowly dissipated, and there was no sound around.


    "Well


    Just then, an exclamation came from the void.


    Chen Xi shook his head helplessly, and then walked out of the space. He walked slowly to Chu Yun.


    Chen Xi looked at the familiar disciple, but hesitated at the spot for a moment.


    Chu Yun''s face did not change in the slightest, he just looked at Chen Xi without expression, as if he could not recognize that the man in front of him was his master.


    "How is this guy''s physical body trained? How can he really ignore all power?"


    A little girl said in surprise. Her voice was full of wonder.


    In the ninth layer of wanjianta, however, it suppresses a trace of the origin of the way of heaven!


    As the ancestor of all things and the carrier of all rules, how powerful is the power of heaven? Almost above everything!


    But even so, she still couldn''t do anything about Chen Xi, which made the little girl feel very incredible, even the three officials were completely subverted.


    When Chu Yun saw Chen Xi appear, he did not hesitate, but directly extended a finger to the void.


    A bright and incomparable white light column burst out in an instant. There were countless kinds of rules on the light column, and even the pressure of heaven, as if it could suppress everything in the world.


    The white light column directly cuts through the void, and then bombards Chen Xi fiercely. However, when it is three inches away from Chen Xi, the white light column is blocked by an inexplicable barrier, and can no longer enter.


    "Thanks to the limitation of the list of disciples, otherwise, it will be a real failure this time."


    Chen Xi sighed and murmured to herself.


    Although Chen Xi said so on the mouth, but in fact the heart is not taste.


    How he hoped that what he was doing to himself was not Chu Yun, but other people who looked like him.


    But it''s a pity that the person in front of you can''t hurt yourself. From this point, the person in front of you must be Chu Yun!


    Otherwise, under the terrible attack just now, how could Chen Xi have a chance to survive? It is estimated that Chen Xi would have been completely annihilated into nothingness.


    Chen Xi gently stretched out a palm, the light barrier in front of him, instantly opened.


    The mysterious barrier directly covered the whole Chu cloud, and then began to shrink violently.


    As if there is a huge hand, is tightly holding Chu Yun general, a terrible incomparable force, directly crushed down.


    "Boom!"


    The huge roar came from the front, and chuyun''s body erupted with a powerful force, but it didn''t help.


    The power of the system was more advanced, almost invincible, and directly suppressed Chu Yun completely.


    "Bang!"


    That huge barrier once again severely contracted, and then directly erupted a powerful force, instantly pinched Chu Yun''s body.


    "Boom!"


    Chu Yun''s body, directly exploded into countless pieces, and finally into a small light, slowly floating between the heaven and the earth.


    "Are you the way of heaven? No wonder there will be such invincible luck. "


    Chen Xi slowly closed his eyes, he whispered softly, but his tone was full of an inexplicable taste.


    Chen Xi never dreamed that Chu Yun, who has been living with him day and night, has such an amazing identity.


    Chu Yun is actually the way of heaven, is the supreme existence above everything, and it seems that he is probably the noumenon of the way of heaven!


    If it is only a heavenly body, and if he has signed a list of disciples, his other incarnations will not be restricted.


    But in front of this body, but still can not hurt themselves, this has been able to prove a thing.


    Chu Yun is the real way of heaven, and it is also likely to be the origin of heaven!


    Chen Xi was so shocked by this discovery that she couldn''t come back to her senses even now.


    Just as Chen Xi was stunned, the whole pagoda suddenly began to vibrate violently, and then a huge light door slowly appeared in front of him.


    "Congratulations on passing the test of the ten thousand sword tower. Now you have two choices. The first is to leave with nine swords, and the second is to challenge the final test. "


    The huge voice resounded through the heaven and earth again, and then reached Chen Xi''s ears.


    "What if I didn''t pass the final test?"


    Chen Xi pondered for a moment, then asked in a voice.


    "If the test fails, confiscate nine magic swords and drive them out of wanjian pagoda. You can''t step into wanjian Pavilion all your life!"


    The voice was majestic and overbearing."It''s better to continue. After all, we have passed so many hurdles. We have to try the last one."


    Chen did not hesitate at all, but said directly, his tone full of firmness.


    "Please step into the light door in front of you and accept the final test."


    The sound came slowly and then disappeared completely.


    Chen Xi first stood in place and took a deep breath. After adjusting his internal breathing, he quickly walked towards the light door.


    After Chen Xi stepped into the light door, his body slowly disappeared in place.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    "Brother Lin, there is Sixiang County ahead. We have been walking for such a long time, and finally we are going to get to the place." A woman whispered a question to the young man beside her.


    Lin Fan lifted his eyelids at will. He nodded gently, but he was absent-minded.


    "Brother Lin, it''s your fault that you delayed so long. Otherwise, we would have arrived in Sixiang County long ago."


    After seeing Lin Fan''s indifferent gesture, her heart rose with anger, and then said a vicious sentence.


    If it had not been for Lin Fan''s delay in one place, they would have come to Sixiang county.


    "Didn''t I buy you a lot of rouge powder to make amends? Why do you still care about me like this? "


    Lin Fan some speechless looked at the woman, and then said a very helpless.


    "Hum, those rouge and gouache are just external objects. It''s not important to be a member of the immortal family."


    Qingqing stares at Lin Fan one eye, and then says a huff.


    "In that case, you''d better return all the things I gave you."


    Lin Fan glanced lightly, then said aloud.


    "Well, you dream!"


    Qingqing did not hesitate to turn his head, and then said a very impolite.


    Lin Fan in see Qingqing this pair of rogue appearance, he smiles a little, and then he looks at the space ring on his hand.


    "Although Yin and Yang Daoists are vulnerable, there are many good things in them."


    Lin Fan''s mouth with a faint smile, he murmured to himself.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 302

    "Forever Chen Xi stood at the foot of a cliff. He raised his head and looked at the towering mountain above him. He was a little surprised.


    The mountain is truly indomitable, as if from ancient times, after countless years, still immortal.


    Chen Xi just take a look at it, the heart will be unable to help but give birth to the lofty sentiments.


    "Climb the mountain, please." The vast voice came slowly, and the tone was full of dignity.


    Chen Xi nodded, then raised her feet to the mountain ahead.


    The mountain was so steep that there was hardly any place for people to settle down. Some are precipices, so large mountains on the grass, a desolate scene. Fly up by your own spiritual power.


    But soon, Chen Xi''s face changed. He looked at his empty Dantian. His eyes were full of amazement.


    "Here, the aura is closed and there are no rules. If you want to climb the mountain, you can only rely on your own perseverance. There is no other way The vast voice came again, the tone was still very dignified, but Chen Xi still heard a hint of banter.


    Chen Xi narrowed her eyes slightly, but she was not surprised.


    After all, it''s the final test. It''s strange if it''s so easy to get to the top.


    Perhaps, this mountaineering may be only the first hurdle, and the subsequent test is likely to be more difficult.


    Since Chen Xi stepped into the wanjian Pavilion, it was the first time that she felt the strong pressure and felt a sense of importance in her heart.


    But what kind of character is he Chen Xi? Would it be so easy to give up, not to climb the mountain of heaven? What''s the difficulty!


    Chen Xi took a deep breath, arranged his clothes a little, and then found a foot of the mountain and began to climb up.


    A little girl''s figure, slowly appeared behind Chen Xi, she did not speak out, just quietly looked at Chen Xi''s back, her eyes flashed a thick color of curiosity.


    Will he succeed?


    Although Chen Xi''s spiritual power has disappeared, his tough physique has not changed at all.


    See him stretch out a right hand, grasp a protruding stone hard, then start to climb up quickly.


    A dazzling sun hung high above the sky, emitting a very hot light. The temperature in the whole space rose sharply, and even a lot of white air was also rising, as if crying for mercy.


    Chen Xi subconsciously took a breath, a large group of hot gas straight into the heart, so that his whole body is slightly trembling.


    Chen Xi''s face turned red instantly. It seemed that there was a burning fire in his heart, which began to gush up from his body.


    The burning feeling, different from the usual sultry, was more intolerable, making the spirit unstable and burning all the internal organs.


    One drop after another big sweat drops from Chen Xi''s forehead, even wet his clothes, making him look very embarrassed.


    Chen Xi looked down at the bottom, he had some helpless smile.


    Up to now, I''ve only climbed a few hundred feet, but I can''t stand it.


    At the sight of the endless mountain, which is not many thousands of feet high, Chen Xi has only climbed one tenth of a million, far away from the summit, even can not see the slightest possibility.


    Chen Xi bit her teeth and didn''t give up. Instead, she continued to climb up.


    With the rapid passage of time, several hours passed in the twinkling of an eye,


    Chen Xi kept climbing, and finally managed to climb about 10000 Zhang.


    But even so, Chen Xi still can''t see the end, which is more like a road of no return, no end at all.


    This is the real road to the sky. Chen Xi has just arrived at the foot of the mountain. He can''t even see the scenery on the top of the mountain. He is just trying to climb, with an indomitable momentum.


    "Give up. There''s no use in doing this. You have already obtained nine rare swords, which is worthy of your visit. " The vast voice sounded again, and it lingered in Chen Xi''s ears for a long time.


    "Shut up, I never give up two words in my dictionary. "Chen Xi frowned slightly, he said in a cold voice.


    Perhaps because of Chen Xi''s stubbornness and persistence, the voice did not continue to spread, but completely disappeared.


    Chen Xi''s face is very pale, his lips have been dry and cracked, his body is full of sweat, a long hair spread out, the appearance of the whole person is very pitiful.


    Chen Xi wiped his forehead sweat, he did not stay too much, but as soon as possible to adjust their own state, continue to climb up.


    The stone that Chen Xi had climbed was covered with water stains and almost formed a long water line.


    however, the big day was so hot that it soon evaporated the water stains, turned them into white gas and floated upward with the wind.


    the time passed quickly, and dozens of hours passed in a twinkling of an eye.


    but it was strange that there was only daytime here There is no night at allThe big day seemed to be indefatigable, always hanging high above the sky, with a very dazzling light.


    the whole space became hotter, and even the land became dry. Countless cracks were all over the whole land, just like a huge spider web laid on the ground.


    Chen Xi held his breath, he did not dare to breathe, as long as he called The strong heat will go straight into his heart and boil in his chest,


    at the moment, Chen Xi has already climbed about 100000 Zhang away, and he can hardly see the ground.


    Chen Xi slightly turns his head, and his eyes are blue sky and white clouds, a very beautiful scene.


    but now Chen Xi, who is in the mood to enjoy these beautiful scenery, he Chen Xi just wanted to climb the top of the mountain, but he didn''t want to stay for a moment.


    Chen Xi stretched out a hand to grasp the stone on his head. His movements were very difficult, and there were many blood stains on his hands.


    the voice of "tick, tick, tick" kept coming.


    Chen Xi''s hands, began to drop down a drop of bright red blood beads, and finally slowly trickled down.


    The drops of blood dropped on the cliff, making noises.


    Chen Xi''s face was very pale. Almost can not see the slightest blood color, there is only a thick tired and powerless.


    "Why don''t you give up yet?" The huge voice came slowly and finally flowed into Chen Xi''s ears.


    Chen Xi did not give a voice to answer, but trembled and stretched out a hand, slowly grasped a stone,


    "may I tell you, this wanjian mountain is connected with the heaven and the earth, and is tens of thousands of feet high! Even if you have been climbing for 100 years all the time. It''s not going to top. What''s more, you''re at the end of your tether, and you won''t last long. " The voice continued, in a tone of regret.


    "Shut up!" Chen Xi frowned, he forced up a breath, and then said in a cold voice.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 303

    "Forever" what a fool A little girl stamped her foot in the same place and said to herself.


    "Why doesn''t this guy listen? Thanks to him, he advised the devil to give up, but now that he is here, how can he not know how to retreat in the face of difficulties? " The more she wanted to change, the more angry she felt, she said, frowning.


    Chen Xi found a relatively prominent stone, he directly climbed up, and then bent down, began to sit up with closed eyes.


    At the moment, Chen Xi can no longer use the spiritual power in his body. He recovers very slowly, just like a turtle crawling.


    But even so, Chen Xi''s injury is slowly recovering.


    Soon, Chen Xi that very pale face, gradually appeared a touch of ruddy.


    After a long time, Chen Xi slowly vomited a puff of turbid gas, and then stood up again from the ground.


    Chen Xi recovered a lot of energy and spirit, and once again had enough strength.


    Chen Xi did not continue to climb up, but from his arms, took out a small jade bottle.


    "Fortunately, I''m well prepared."


    Chen Xi''s mouth with a faint smile, he took out a longan size pills, and then directly put his head into his mouth.


    As soon as the pill entered the body, it turned into a strong medicine and began to moisten Chen Xi''s body.


    In the blink of an eye, Chen Xi''s feeling of exhaustion has been eliminated, and she looks like she is in a good mood.


    "Go on!"


    Chen Xi raised her head, looked at the endless mountain, and then murmured softly.


    Chen Xi held out a hand without hesitation. He grabbed a stone and climbed up quickly.


    Chen Xi''s climbing speed is very fast, but it is still a drop in the bucket.


    Another few decades later, Chen Xi didn''t know how far she had climbed here.


    Maybe it''s a million feet, or maybe ten million feet, or even higher.


    Chen Xi''s face became very pale again, perhaps because he was used to the big day, he could not feel any burning feeling.


    In other words, Chen Xi''s body is numb now.


    Fortunately, Chen Xi is wearing clothes made by the system, which has the nature of never wear and tear.


    Otherwise, it would have been blown to pieces by those rubbles.


    For the first time, Chen Xi felt that the exclusive dress of the patriarch was not so bad.


    Without this suit, Chen Xi would probably be naked now, or climbing a mountain with bare hips.


    Another few decades have passed, and Chen Xi has spent a hundred days on this high mountain.


    Chen Xi was dishevelled and bearded. His hands and feet were covered with thick calluses.


    Chen Xi''s shoes have been worn out for a long time. They were abandoned by him many days ago.


    "It''s a long way to go..."


    Chen Xi sighed very speechless, and felt powerless in her heart.


    In the day of climbing the mountain, Chen Xi felt like a year.


    Although it was only a hundred days ago, he felt as if it had been a century.


    Chen Xi slowly shook his head. He removed the thoughts in his mind, and then continued to raise his head and look at the towering mountain above his head.


    Even the towering four elephant mountain looks like a mole ant in front of the wanjian mountain.


    As for Chen Xi, compared with Wanjianshan, he is not even a mole ant, but can only be regarded as a dust.


    Shaking the tree


    Just as Chen Xi was stunned, another familiar voice came.


    "Why do you go on and on? Can you be quiet for a while Chen Xi very speechless said a, he did not understand, why this voice has always wanted to let himself give up.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡± All of a sudden the whole world was silent, and the voice was never heard again.


    "Well, you fool, since you don''t listen to me, you''ll die here!" A little girl bit her teeth angrily, then snorted coldly and disappeared.


    Chen Xi did not see the little girl and naturally did not hear what she said.


    Chen Xi struggled to keep up her spirits, and then continued to climb towards the mountain.


    I don''t know how long it took, maybe one day, maybe a year, maybe ten years or even a hundred years.


    Chen Xi''s face has become very emaciated, even in his realm, for such a long time, water has not entered, now is the oil is exhausted, the lamp is dry.


    Chen Xi sighed in his heart, he still did not give up, but continued to climb up.


    It is the reason that it is close to the high altitude that the temperature around suddenly drops down.


    Snow covered the hillside, around the quiet, no vitality.In this huge space, only Chen Xi is still climbing and struggling.


    Although Chen Xi''s clothes won''t be damaged, they can''t help him keep out the cold.


    Chen Xi tightly shrinks the body, his body violently trembles, frost and snow has covered his eyebrows and eyes.


    It is more difficult to climb the snow mountain. The mountain here is very slippery. If Chen Xi is not careful, he may die here.


    Chen Xi''s climbing speed suddenly slowed down. He hesitated for a long time every step he took.


    Chen Xi''s hands and feet, even the exposed skin, have been flushed with cold.


    First, it''s hot, and then it''s freezing. At the moment, Chen Xi is suffering from the feeling of ice and fire.


    It''s just a pity that Chen Xi didn''t feel comfortable at all, only felt that he was drowned by endless pain.


    There is no night here, only the unchanging day.


    Chen Xi has now safely forgotten the concept of time. His faith in his heart has not been reduced by half, and he is still forging ahead.


    Ten years, one hundred years, one thousand years, ten thousand years


    Just like a passing day, time is constantly flowing.


    Time flies like an arrow. Time flies. In a flash, countless years pass by in a hurry.


    At the moment, Chen Xi has completely failed to see human like, his appearance of skin and bones, all over the body covered with scars, let him look incomparably miserable.


    "System, do you have any products to recommend, I can''t carry


    Chen Xi severely hit a shiver, then said in the heart.


    "The host contribution value is insufficient. You can''t continue to purchase the product." The sound of the system came slowly, which made Chen Xi a burst of amazement.


    "How could that be possible? I''ve been here for so many years. In principle, the contribution value should have been full for a long time


    Chen Xi frowned slightly, and he said in a very puzzled way.


    Even though Chen Xi has been climbing here day and night for countless years, he still doesn''t see any hope of climbing to the top.


    Maybe, Wanjianshan really has no end, as the voice said before.


    All that Chen Xi had done before was in vain.


    When Chen Xi was stunned, his thought flashed and suddenly grasped a flash of light.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 304

    "Wangu" here, in fact, there is no so-called wanjian mountain. " Chen Xi slightly narrowed his eyes, his mouth with a faint smile, and then suddenly said to the air.


    At the moment, Chen Xi finally understood that everything he had experienced was illusory.


    No wonder that voice has been persuading him to give up, and he said that he could not climb the top of ten thousand sword mountain in his life!


    There is no such thing as wanjian mountain. How can we get to the top?


    "The fool finally understood, and it didn''t waste me to hint so many times!"


    A little girl''s mouth with a beautiful arc, she said to herself.


    Chen Xi slowly closed his eyes, in his mind, can not help but appear a picture, that is the scene before he crossed.


    Chen Xi thought of what she had seen on a Buddhist sutra, but it was very similar to what she was in now.


    It was a poem, a poem about where Lingshan was.


    The Buddha can''t ask far away from the Lingshan mountain,


    the Lingshan mountain is only in my heart,


    everyone has a Lingshan pagoda,


    it is easy to learn from Lingshan pagoda.


    Chen Xi had thought about it for a long time, but didn''t understand the true meaning. Now she finally realized it.


    If the heart is in Lingshan, it is everywhere.


    To cultivate Buddha is to cultivate one''s mind. One can become a Buddha only by knowing one''s mind and nature!


    "In fact, Wanjianshan does not exist. In other words, it only exists in my heart, or in everyone''s heart."


    Chen Xi murmured to herself, the luster in his eyes became more and more bright.


    In fact, there is an endless mountain in everyone''s heart.


    No matter who you are, no matter what kind of cultivation you are, you will never reach the top of wanjian mountain.


    Unless you die, you will always be a climber.


    Chen Xi took a deep breath. In his pupil, a flash of light was shining on the world.


    "Boom!"


    As if the sky and the earth were falling apart, the whole space was suddenly broken and disappeared in a flash.


    "Now, do I pass the examination?" Chen Xi said with a light complexion, without the sense of decadence before.


    "Come with me."


    A little girl suddenly appeared in front of Chen Xi and whispered to him.


    Before Chen Xi had time to react, the little girl took Chen Xi''s wrist and took him to the void.


    Chen Xi first felt a whirlwind, and then came to another place.


    Here is a huge cliff, the air around is very fresh.


    On the top of the cliff, there is a simple sword inserted into it.


    "Don''t blame me for not reminding you that Zhutian sword is not so easy to obtain. If you''re not careful, you may be destroyed. " The little girl said solemnly to Chen Xi. Her tone was very serious, and she didn''t seem to be joking at all.


    "Have you finally come to the last level..." Chen Xi murmured to himself. He raised his head and looked at the unsophisticated sword not far away.


    "Go and draw your sword. Remember, you have only one chance." The little girl pushed Chen Xi, and then said solemnly.


    "Since this seat has been here, how can I return empty handed?" Chen Xi smile, his body did not move a minute.


    In the Wanjianshan, ten thousand years of tempering, let Chen Xi''s heart has been completely stable down.


    Now Chen Xi is like a sword that has been polished.


    Remove the rust from the previous decay, ushered in a real new life.


    "Zhutian sword, come here."


    Chen Xi slowly stretched out a right hand, he did not choose to go forward to pull out the sword, but a face indifferent standing in place.


    The little girl saw this behind the scenes in front of her, her mouth ruthlessly pulled out two times, the heart is very speechless.


    If you don''t hurry up and draw your sword, what kind of force are you going to play here? Do you think Zhutian sword is so easy to get!


    As the first sword between heaven and earth, Zhutian sword is so powerful that it almost surpasses heaven and earth, and even has the possibility of killing heaven.


    As such swords, they naturally have their own dignity. How can they be called to come and go at once?


    When the little girl mocked Chen Xi in her heart, something very incredible happened.


    "Buzz!"


    The whole body of Zhutian sword began to shake violently.


    "Boom!"


    The terrifying pressure of incomparable terror suddenly diffused out, countless empty spaces burst into pieces, and even the whole world changed color.


    Zhutian sword began to pull up slowly. Every inch it pulled out, it would bring a dazzling and incomparable terror sword.


    The sword is extremely sharp. It can even kill everything easily."Boom


    With an amazing roar, a very simple sword was suddenly pulled out from the huge mountain and hung directly above the sky with the momentum of destroying the sky and the earth.


    "Whew!"


    Zhutian sword turns into a black streamer, and rushes directly to Chen Xi, and then suddenly bumps into his palm.


    Chen Xi''s mouth with a faint smile, his right hand slightly forced, directly holding the sword handle of Zhutian sword.


    "This How could that be possible! "


    And when the little girl saw the scene in front of her eyes, her eyes suddenly widened, a face of incredible color.


    Where is the pride of Zhutian sword? How can you surrender so easily? It doesn''t make any sense!


    "Zhutian sword has been subdued, sword spirit, don''t you come and kneel down for me!"


    Chen Xi holding the sword, and then said to the little girl in a cold voice.


    "Bah, you are the sword spirit. Your whole family is a sword spirit!"


    The little girl''s eyebrows are all over the place directly. She scolds Chen Xi fiercely, and her voice is very angry.


    "Well, what''s the matter with you? How can you not understand the superiority and inferiority? I''m the master of zhutianjian now. If you don''t show me propriety, don''t you dare to scold me? " Chen Xi glares big eyes, he slightly muddled to say.


    "Who told you that I am the spirit of zhutianjian?" The little girl rolled her eyes at Chen Xi, and then said a word without ceremony.


    ¡°£¿£¿£¿¡± Chen Xi heard the little girl''s words, he was completely muddled, the whole person''s eyes are full of doubts.


    This little girl is not the sword spirit of zhutianjian. Who is she?


    "Boy, although zhutianjian has been submitted to you, my aunt has not yet!"


    The little girl''s mouth, suddenly with a very funny smile, her breath suddenly burst out, almost straight into the sky.


    "Crouch, it''s over now. Why don''t you play according to the routine?" Chen Xi felt the tremendous momentum, he first beat a cold, and then said with a sad and angry look.


    It''s really a pit father. Since you are not the sword spirit of Zhutian sword, why are you always here?


    I''m sick!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 305

    "Wan Gu" since you are not the sword spirit of killing Heaven Sword, who are you


    Chen Xi subconsciously stepped back two steps, his face puzzled staring at the little girl in front of him.


    "I was once the sword of killing heaven."


    The little girl didn''t make any doubts, but said it directly.


    "Once the sword of killing heaven? What do you mean by that


    Chen Xi after hearing the little girl''s words, he was directly stunned in situ, a face of muddled color.


    "All the people in this world are looking for ways to escape, and I am no exception."


    The little girl suddenly sighed slowly, and then said a sentence in the voice of vicissitudes.


    Chen Xi did not interrupt, but quietly looked at the little girl, the doubts in the heart did not weaken.


    "I used to be Zhutian sword, but in order to get rid of it, I gave up the body and finally formed this body again."


    The little girl seemed to see the doubts in Chen Xi''s eyes, and she continued to explain.


    "That is to say, you are actually another sword to kill heaven?" After Chen Xi pondered for a while, he suddenly said in a surprised tone.


    "Now I am no longer the sword of killing heaven. I am a living person!"


    The little girl glared at Chen Xi, and then answered in a voice.


    "Oh, what does that have to do with me?"


    After hearing the little girl''s words, Chen Xi shrugged his shoulders very casually.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡± The little girl''s face, suddenly emerged a black line, she tried to resist the impulse to slap Chen Xi to death.


    "Although I am no longer Zhutian Jian, I am still connected with Zhutian Jian. And the most important thing is that... "


    The little girl sighed slowly, and then said with a pause.


    "What is it?"


    Chen Xi lifted her eyelids and asked.


    "Because I have left Zhutian Jian, today''s Zhutian Jian can only be regarded as an empty shell." The little girl''s voice was full of remorse. She lowered her head and said a word.


    "It''s impossible. I''ve seen the light of Zhutian sword before, which can directly repel the ancient demons!"


    Chen Xi heard the little girl''s words, his eyes suddenly widened, and then said in a hurry.


    "At the moment, Zhutian sword has lost most of its spirituality. And because of my separation, the body of the sword has been rotten. It is the limit of the limit to be able to burst out the power as before. " The little girl said something embarrassed.


    "It''s OK. I''m very satisfied to be able to burst out that level of power."


    Chen Xi waved her hand very casually and then said a word in a soft voice.


    "Zhutian sword needs to be polished and refined again. It can''t be used in a short time. Besides, with your current strength, you still want to use Zhutian sword? Isn''t that a dream


    The little girl first looked at Chen Xi with disdain, and then said a word.


    "You mean I actually got a scrap of iron? " Now he has two corners of his mouth.


    "I can''t say that, though Zhutian sword can''t be used in a short time. But if you concentrate on sharpening your sword, you can still produce it once every 100000 years. "


    The little girl frowned and said that he was very sensitive to the word scrap iron.


    "How many years, you say?"


    Chen Xi trembles the voice to say, he stares at the little girl tightly.


    "100000 years, what''s the matter?"


    The little girl looked at Chen Xi in surprise, and then asked slowly.


    "Lying trough, I don''t want this rubbish!" Chen Xi after confirming the little girl''s words, his face changed, and then he did not hesitate to throw Zhutian sword out.


    What''s the use of Chen Xi''s broken sword, which can only be used once in 100000 years!


    "What are you doing? It''s only a hundred thousand years. It''s a short time, OK! "


    The girl flew up in a hurry. After she caught Zhutian sword, she said a word in anger.


    As once the sword of killing heaven, the little girl lived for a long time. In her life, it was just a blink of an eye.


    "Ha ha, I can''t compare with an old monster like you. It''s too long for me to have 100000 years. You''d better return the sword to you, and you can make up for me anything else." Chen Xi sneered and then said.


    "Aren''t you the master of ancient demons and the way of heaven? Is 100000 years a long time for you? " The little girl frowned tightly. She was very surprised and said to Chen Xi. She was very puzzled and puzzled in her heart.


    "One hundred thousand years, of course, is not worth mentioning in our long life. But if I could grow up for 100000 years, I would be invincible. What''s the use of this sword? It''s not chicken ribs, what are they? "Chen Xi in hearing the little girl''s words, he first a change of face, and then leisurely said.


    As soon as Chen Xi''s voice fell, the little girl was stunned in the spot. Her face was tangled and her heart began to agree with Chen Xi''s words.


    For Chen Xi''s bluff that he can be invincible after 100000 years, the little girl has no doubt.


    After all, this guy is the master of the devil and the way of heaven.


    Although I don''t know why, his strength is relatively low now, but if he grows up in the future, it is not empty talk.


    "What do you say?"


    The little girl in a good tangle, she said a little helpless.


    "I want compensation! I had to go through all kinds of hardships to pass the wanjian pagoda. I was even tortured for ten thousand years in the wanjian mountain. But in the end, I was only given a useless broken sword. Do you think it''s fair? "


    Chen Xi''s face swelled red, and he said angrily.


    The little girl frowned tightly, and she began to think about what Chen Xi said.


    "What compensation do you want?"


    Finally, the little girl sighed slowly. She still chose to compromise.


    "Zhutian sword has become what it is now because of you. Either you can repair Zhutian sword for us, or you can replace Zhutian sword and use it for us!"


    Chen Xi in a good meditation for a while, he began to look up and down the little girl, and then he said in a deep voice.


    "You You''re pushing your luck! "


    After hearing Chen Xi''s words, the little girl said angrily, and her voice was very excited.


    "Do I have to push my luck? You fool me with a piece of scrap iron. I''m lucky to say that I have to make more progress? "


    Chen Xi once heard this, immediately did not do, he widened his eyes to explain.


    "You


    The little girl was very angry. When did she suffer such grievances as a high-ranking sword to kill heaven?


    I saw, the little girl trembling out a finger, her chest constantly up and down, the momentum of the whole person, also began to quickly agglomerate.


    All of a sudden, the situation suddenly changed, and a sword rose into the sky.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 306

    "A terrible sword light burst out of the little girl''s body, and instantly rose up and went straight into the sky.


    Dark and pure sword light, the face contains the terrifying edge of destroying the sky and the earth, like black dragons circling and flying, almost shaking the whole space.


    Chen Xi is a moment of fear, he subconsciously narrowed his eyes, slightly clenched his right fist, eyes full of cold light.


    "The master of the way of heaven and ancient demons, right? Let me see how many catties you have." The little girl sneered, and pointed to a sword, pointing to Chen Xi.


    The little girl was once a sword to kill the heaven. Her temper was not so good. She was the killer directly. She almost did not hesitate.


    The terrible and dazzling black sword light broke out with incomparable killing intention, and suddenly killed Chen Xidong.


    Chen Xigen couldn''t respond, so the black sword light killed him directly, and came to him directly and hit him in the chest.


    "Dang A crisp sound of gold and stone strike came out.


    Chen Xi stood undamaged in place, with no scars on her body.


    Chen Xi is very confused to open his eyes, he does not understand why he is OK. The light of the sword was so terrible that he could not resist it.


    "It''s really immortal. It''s a bit of a way." The little girl stood in the same place, surprised in the heart.


    Although her current state strength is far less than that at the peak, she has already surpassed Chen Xi a hundred thousand miles. However, under her own all-out attack, Chen Xi is actually unhurt. How can she not be surprised?


    "System, what''s going on? Why am I not dead? " Chen Xi is very confused in the heart asked, his face of doubt and puzzled.


    "Her strength was born out of Zhutian sword. Now Zhutian sword has been submitted to the host, so her attack can''t hurt the host." The cool voice of the system came with almost no emotion.


    "I see." Chen Xi knew immediately that there was no worry in her heart.


    since you can''t hurt me, I''m afraid of a ball!


    "As before, I need reasonable compensation!" Chen Xi looked at the little girl with a gloomy face, and then said a word without politeness.


    "Do you really think I can''t kill you?" The little girl''s eyes narrowed, and the killing machine overflowed, almost covering the whole space.


    "You can have a try. "Chen Xi''s face did not change at all. He walked forward two steps and looked directly into the girl''s eyes.


    Pale gold pupil, full of noble, his eyes full of fear.


    "If I don''t, what can you do?" The little girl''s mouth with a smile of irony, the devil and the way of heaven are afraid of Chen Xi, but she is not afraid to kill the sword!


    Chen Xi''s face is full of smiles. He shakes his head helplessly, and then gently pulls his sleeve. He looks unrestrained and unrestrained, as if he did not pay attention to the little girl at all.


    "I am the master of the demons and the leader of all the ancient demons. As long as I give orders and the eight ancient demons arrive together, how many chances do you think you will win?" Chen Xi said impertinently, his tone is full of fun.


    After hearing Chen Xi''s words, the little girl''s face changed slightly, and her heart was full of fear.


    In countless years ago, she naturally did not pay attention to the eight ancient demons. But now she has been greatly injured because of her birth. In addition, more and more ancient demons have destroyed the world, and her strength has changed greatly, far beyond her ability to compete.


    "How can you be so shameless as a senior The little girl bit the root of her teeth, and then said a vicious sentence.


    "I''m so humble now, but you don''t hesitate to kill me. Now, how nice of you to talk to me about face? " Chen Xi sneered and her voice was full of sarcasm.


    After hearing Chen Xi''s words, the little girl didn''t know how to retort, so she was silent all of a sudden.


    After a long time, the little girl slowly raised her head. Her eyes were full of resentment and anger, but she could only gnash her teeth and say, "I have nothing but a copy of the accompanying Heaven Sword Sutra. If you don''t want it?"


    "Bring it." Chen Xi stretched out a right hand, he said without politeness.


    The little girl walked to Chen Xi in front of her face, then stretched out a finger and directly pointed it at the center of Chen Xi''s eyebrows.


    The pure black light reappeared, and a huge message flowed directly into Chen Xi''s mind.


    After a long time, Chen Xi slowly regained his mind. He shook his head slightly and felt his head heavy. He was surprised by the information inside. He was almost unable to restrain his joy.


    This Zhutian sword Sutra is really amazing. It is worthy of being accompanied by Zhutian sword. Its power is earth shaking.


    Chen Xi went deep into his right hand, and the simple sword slowly flew into his palm, and the primitive and heavy atmosphere of destruction came out.


    "Thank you very much!" Chen Xi held the sword upside down in one hand, and then said a few words politely to the little girl, completely without the aggressive appearance before.


    "Good looks!" The little girl will not be confused by Chen Xi''s appearance. She snorted coldly and turned into a black light. Fall into Zhu Tian Jian."What are you doing?" Chen Xi took a look at the sword in her hand, and then said in dismay.


    "I am very weak now. I can''t leave zhutianjian for a long time. I need to cultivate and recover. Or do you think your aunt is willing to follow you, the robber? " Zhu Tianjian trembled slightly, and the little girl''s voice came out slowly.


    "Now Zhutian sword belongs to this seat. You can come in and pay the accommodation fee!" Chen Xi''s mouth with a touch of light smile, and then the tone leisurely said.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The little girl fell silent.


    if Chen Xi could see through zhutianjian, she would find that a little girl was gnashing her teeth at him. Her teeth were creaking and her face was full of anger.


    "Hey, don''t you pretend to be dead. You live in my place. Isn''t it normal to pay money?" Chen Xi continued to say that he had a very bad look, which made the little girl very unhappy.


    "No money, no life. I''ve given you my only Sutra of killing Heaven Sword. What else do you want? " Little girl''s voice slowly spread out, this has always been afraid of the Lord, the voice is actually full of grievances.


    "Well, for your poor sake, you should pay for your accommodation first, and then you can make up for it later." Chen Xi gently nodded. He subconsciously wanted to put the sword into the space ring, but he was very surprised to find that he could not do it.


    Chen Xi remembered how high the level of Zhutian sword was. How could it be put into the space ring.


    Therefore, Chen Xi slightly closed her eyes, and murmured from her mouth the Sutra of Zhutian sword that she had just obtained.


    "Hum..." Zhutian sword began to shake slowly, then suddenly turned into a dark streamer, and flew directly into Chen Xi''s eyebrows.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 307

    "Forever Chen Xi slowly closed his eyes. In the depth of his spirit sea, a very simple rust sword is hanging straight there.


    A strange black light flowed out of the rusty sword.


    The little girl in Zhutian sword is shaking slightly at the moment.


    The little girl felt a terrible breath. The breath was so powerful that it seemed to surpass the heaven and earth.


    "What is this place? How terrible... " The little girl''s body trembled violently for two times. She curled up in a corner of Zhutian sword, and then said a word carefully.


    Indistinctly, the little girl seems to be outside the Zhutian sword, saw an illusory light and shadow.


    Compared with the light and shadow, Zhutian sword seems so small, just like the gap between the residual candle and the bright moon.


    "Is that his noumenon? This breath is really terrible, as if it does not belong to this heaven and earth The little girl swallowed a mouthful of saliva, and then said with fear.


    After Chen Xi mastered Zhutian sword, there was no mystery in the whole wanjian Pavilion for him.


    Chen Xi spent ten thousand years in wanjian mountain before, but in the outside world, it was only ten seconds.


    Chen Xi''s mouth with a faint smile, he slowly step forward, the scene around him began to change rapidly.


    At the entrance of wanjian Pavilion, several people from huangquan are gathering there. Their faces are tangled and everyone''s looks are very nervous.


    "Elder martial sister, what should we do now? Shall we wait for the master to come back here?"


    Huang Quan looks at Lin Qianxue and asks in a voice of some doubts.


    "Younger martial brother Huang, why are you so nervous? It is estimated that the master will come out soon. " Chu Yun''s face is indifferent, he is very casual to say a word to huangquan.


    "But..." A touch of worry flashed through the face of the yellow spring, and he said with intent to speak.


    Just then, in the distant sky, a huge crack suddenly appeared.


    A young man in a purple gold robe came out slowly.


    In the place where the man passed, all the swords around him were submissive to him, and then they stood on both sides, as if welcoming their king.


    "Master!"


    After seeing the man, they all exclaimed, and then looked at Chen Xi one after another.


    Chen Xi''s face showed a soft color, he walked forward quickly, and soon flew down from the air, and then came to the side of several disciples.


    Because previous experiences in wanjian mountain are illusions, Chen Xi still looks like a handsome Feng Shen, and her appearance has not changed.


    "Master, have you passed the examination?" Huang Quan looked at Chen Xi and said a word curiously.


    "Younger martial brother Huang, what are you talking about? My master, if you want to pass a test, it''s not like playing! "


    Chu Yun glared at Huang Quan and began to flatter Chen Xi.


    After finishing this sentence, Chu Yun ran to Chen Xi in front of him. He just wanted to say something, but his eyes were frozen.


    Chu Yun felt a very dangerous breath from Chen Xi, as if there was a sharp sword hanging high above his head.


    Chu Yun slowly shakes his head, removes the sense of danger in his heart, and then looks at Chen Xi with a smile.


    Chen Xi didn''t say anything, but took a deep look at her second disciple. In her heart, she felt suddenly separated from the world.


    This disciple is so blessed, no wonder.


    In fact, he is the way of heaven!


    "Go back and talk about it."


    Chen Xi took a look at the crowd and then gave a slight smile.


    "Yes, master!"


    "Yes, Shizu!"


    They all bowed and said in a respectful tone.


    Chen Xi gently waved, a huge light, slowly appeared in front of the people.


    Without hesitation, Chen Xi stepped in directly.


    Several disciples behind him also rushed to keep up with him.


    After passing through the light gate, they returned to the back of the four elephant mountain.


    "Ding, congratulations to the host for completing the task and obtaining the nine Heaven Sword formula ¡Á 1 and the best sword raising pot ¡Á 1."


    "Ding, congratulations to the host for obtaining the incarnation of the nine Heaven Sword through the nine story pagoda."


    After hearing the system''s prompt tone, Chen Xi''s mouth took on a faint smile and was extremely satisfied in his heart.


    There are nine fields in the sky, which are called the central and four corners: the central is called Jun sky, the East is the sky, the northeast is the changeable sky, the north is Xuantian, the northwest is the quiet sky, the west is Haotian, the southwest is Zhutian, the south is Yantian, and the southeast is Yangtian.


    At this moment, I got nine magic swords, which is named after these nine days.


    Jun Tian Jian, Cangtian Jian, Bian Tian Jian, Xuan Tian Jian, you Tian Jian, Hao Tian Jian, Zhu Tian Jian, Yan Tian Jian, Yang Tian Jian.Although these nine swords are just incarnations, they still have incredible power.


    Chen Xi immersed her consciousness in the space ring and began to practice the nine Heaven Sword formula.


    The quality of the nine Heaven Sword formula is very high, but it is far from being compared with the Zhutian sword Sutra. The gap between the two can not be expressed in words.


    "Hoo Not bad. " Chen Xi''s mouth with a faint smile, he murmured to himself.


    In Chen Xi''s right hand, playing with a delicate and small gourd, it is the top quality sword gourd given by the system.


    "System, can Zhutian sword be promoted into this sword gourd?" Chen Xi''s eyes brightened and then asked in her heart.


    "The current strength of the host is too low to do so for the time being." The system sneered at it.


    "Well, it seems that there will still be opportunities in the future." Chen Xi nodded gently, and was not discouraged.


    "Master, what''s in your hand? Is it a gourd for drinking Chu Yun looked curiously at the gourd in Chen Xi''s hand, and then asked in a voice.


    "This is a sword gourd." Chen Xi smiles and explains to Chu Yun.


    "Raise a sword? Isn''t that something that only exists in myths and books? I always thought that raising a sword was just the dream of the elders. "


    After hearing Chen Xi''s words, Lin Qianxue said a sentence with astonishment. Her eyes were full of incredible.


    "Elder martial sister, sword cultivation is quite rare in our northern wasteland. The number of sword gourds is extremely rare. Even in the whole northern wasteland, it is rare to see a treasure. But in other land boundaries, there are still some, not so rare. "


    Huangquan turns his head to Lin Qianxue with a smile, and then explains in a voice.


    "Younger martial brother Huang, have you been to other boundaries?" Lin Qianxue in hear the words of the yellow spring, her eyes a bright, and then quickly asked.


    Lin Qianxue has always been very curious about those unknown things, which is a common fault of women.


    When Lin Qianxue was the saint daughter of xuanbing Shengzong before, his favorite was the Tibetan Scripture Pavilion there. There are many kinds of ancient books in it, all of which are the details of xuanbing Shengzong for thousands of years.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 308

    "Wangu" since the time of the ancient devil chaos, Xuantian land has been divided into several boundaries. I have been closed to the outside world most of the time, only once in the western territory. " The yellow spring nodded slowly, then said softly.


    "Western regions?" After hearing the words of huangquan, Chu Yun turned his head in some doubt, and then whispered.


    "Yes, there are basically some bald monks there, and the poor mountains and rivers are full of desert waste soil, which is completely different from the northern wasteland." Huang Quan nodded and then answered Chu Yun.


    Chen Xi is also the first time to hear rumors about other land boundaries, so he also held his breath and listened very seriously.


    "The monks there are really smelly and hard, full of lies and saying what they want to convert me to Buddhism." Huang Quan narrowed his eyes slightly. He thought of his past, so he said coldly.


    "Master, what happened afterwards?" Gu Yue listened to Huang Quan''s words very carefully, and then he asked curiously.


    "Then I smashed that temple." Huang Quan said very quietly, without any change in his tone.


    Although Huang Quan''s words are very indifferent, Chen Xi still heard a trace of something wrong.


    In fact, when huangquan smashed the temple, he provoked many old people from the middle earth region. He was chased and killed for hundreds of thousands of miles before he finally escaped.


    Of course, Huang Quan can''t say such a disgraceful thing.


    So he made light of it, and led the topic to other places.


    As for other people''s questions about the middle earth region, Huang Quan directly chose to keep quiet.


    "Oh, the mainland is much more mysterious than me." Chu Yun murmured to himself, a touch of helplessness flashed in his heart.


    "Elder martial brother Chu, you are in a very high realm now, but in fact, don''t mention other boundaries. Even if you are only in the northern wasteland, you are not a great person." Huang Quan glanced at Chu Yun, and then hit the road without politeness.


    "These things are too far away from me. I''d better talk about them later." Chu Yun shrugged his shoulders very casually and then said a word in a soft voice.


    Chen Xi and several disciples had a talk and then left one after another.


    Chen Xi opened her property panel again, and then observed it.


    Sect Name: Tiandi sect


    sect head: Chen Xi


    sect level: Wuliu sect


    sect member: 8288000


    sect Construction: Level 4


    School Building: refining body Pavilion, refining Dan Pavilion, refining utensil Pavilion (not built), disciple dormitory, medicine field, wanjian Pavilion


    sect territory: sixiangshan


    sect contribution: 328000


    sect reputation: 500 The Tiandi sect has recruited more than 800 disciples.


    But it''s a huge mountain.


    The more than 800 disciples were distributed above, which made them look very empty and hardly angry.


    "It''s time to open the mountain and collect some disciples, and change the name of Tiandi sect by the way." Chen Xi slightly pondered a sound, then made a decision in the heart.


    In addition, there is also the worship ceremony of huangquan and Guyue, which can be held together.


    Chen Xi did not hesitate too much, he directly called several of his disciples, and then discussed with them.


    "Master, are we going to change the name of Tiandi sect? What is it, Tiandi pavilion or Tiandi gate? " Chu Yun asked Chen Xi with a face of excitement.


    "Master, I think Tiandi gate is more pleasant to listen to. After all, we are in the third secondary school now. If we continue to call the school, it is not appropriate." Huang Quan said respectfully, and he put forward his own suggestions to Chen Xi.


    "Snow, what do you think?" Chen Xi gently nodded, and then looked at Lin Qianxue, want to ask her opinion.


    "I think the name of Tiandi gate is good, or I will change it to Tiandi gate."


    Lin Qianxue pondered for a moment, then said in a voice.


    "In this case, this seat will be called Tiandi Zong as you wish."


    Chen Xi gently nodded, and then said without hesitation.


    ¡°£¿£¿£¿¡±


    After hearing Chen Xi''s words, all of them were in a daze. After a long time, they were relieved.


    "Master, we are only in the third school now. If we change our name to tiandizong, will we have some taboos?"


    Chu Yun hesitated for a while, he carefully said to Chen Xi.


    "Elder martial brother Chu, I think the master''s proposal is good. We are strong enough now, and we don''t need to be afraid of the rumors outside. "


    Huang Quan chuckled, and a faint light flashed in his eyes.


    Huang Quan was the kind of person who was not afraid of the heaven and the earth. He supported Chen Xi''s opinion about the change of the name of zongmen."Even so, there is still a big gap between us and those ancient holy places. If those guys are not satisfied, they may come and attack us


    Chu Yun still hesitated, he said to the crowd.


    "This is the master''s proposal. Don''t you want to oppose it, elder martial brother Chu?" Huang Quan glanced at Chu Yun and then said a word.


    "I''m not saying I''m against it. I''m just putting forward my own opinion." Chu Yun quickly shook his head, and then said in a voice.


    "Well, this seat has decided. Three days later, the emperor of heaven opened the mountain! "


    Chen Xi gently waved, and then said a very domineering.


    Rules have always been made by people, and Chen Xi now has the ability to break the rules, so naturally there is no need to continue to be as low-key as before.


    When the emperor of heaven was born, he must tell the world.


    There is no doubt that the Tiandi sect has become a thing of the past.


    At that time, if anyone comes to find trouble, it is natural that soldiers will come to block it, and the water will flood the soil.


    Chen Xi has no fear of this!


    "Yes, master!"


    After hearing Chen Xi''s words, they no longer hesitated, but all bowed down and said.


    "One more thing, we have specially made some clothes for you. You can see if you are satisfied." Chen Xi suddenly remembered something, so he said to his three disciples.


    With a wave of Chen Xi''s hand, three robes appeared in front of them.


    The three subconsciously reached out their hands and took the clothes in front of them. Their eyes were full of love, among which Lin Qianxue was the most shocked.


    "This is Wanzai xuanbing Lin Qianxue directly took a breath of cool air, her eyes were full of shock, even the whole body, began to tremble slightly.


    Her xuanbing holy body is only half a step away, and then she will be able to break through to the realm of martial saint.


    Lin Qianxue wants to achieve the holy body, she needs a crucial thing, that is, Wanzai xuanbing!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 309

    "It''s so rare that there is no such thing as xuanbing Shengzong.


    Unexpectedly, Chen Xi actually gave her a direct reward, a dress completely condensed from the ice of ten thousand years, which shocked and excited Lin Qianxue.


    At the moment, it is better than the yellow spring.


    "Master, is this the real yellow spring river?" Huang Quan asked in a trembling voice. His expression was so excited that he even changed his voice.


    "Well."


    Chen Xi is very indifferent to nod, this is the last time the system gave him a reward, but he forgot to take it out.


    When Huang Quan heard Chen Xi''s reply, he swallowed a mouthful of saliva and was shocked.


    It is said that there is a real huangquan River under the nine secluded places. The river is so numerous that every drop is the supreme treasure.


    The yellow spring itself has also condensed a water of the yellow spring, but there is still a big gap between the real huangquan River and the real one.


    Thank you very much


    Huang Quan quickly bowed to Chen Xi, and he was very excited to put the robe into his own space ring.


    This robe, made by huangquan River, is of great help to huangquan and can even make his realm break through again.


    Among the people, only Chu Yun looked at his white clothes with doubts on his face.


    "Master, it seems that my clothes are just ordinary white clothes. Do you want to be so eccentric, master?" Chu Yun is very aggrieved to say to Chen Xi, his heart is very unbalanced.


    "Don''t worry, your clothes are also woven from the clouds of the nine days, and can be changed freely." Chen Xi looked at Chu Yun helplessly, and then explained to him.


    After all, the clothes are produced by the system. How can there be any grade difference?


    These three clothes, each of which is the most precious, priceless!


    "Thank you, master."


    After hearing Chen Xi''s words, Chu Yun''s eyes brightened, and then he quickly put the clothes in his hands into the space ring.


    "Well, you all go back and prepare well. Remember to be on time in three days."


    Chen Xi nodded gently, then waved her hand very casually.


    Three people bow to Chen Xi and then quickly leave Chen Xi''s room.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    On the other side, at the foot of Sixiang mountain, Lin fan has lived in an inn for several days.


    "Brother Lin, when will the four elephant mountains open? If they don''t recruit students, will we have to wait here all the time? " Green Du small mouth, and then to Lin Fan said.


    "Well, wait a little longer." Lin Fan slowly opened his eyes, he said a very indifferent.


    "Otherwise, we''d better change to another one. It''s said that there is a five element gate nearby, which is also very good." After Qingqing hesitated for a while, he proposed to Lin fan.


    "Wait three more days. If we still can''t get into Sixiang mountain after three days, we can go to the five element gate and have a look." Lin Fan slightly pondered, he said to Qingqing.


    "Hee hee, thank you, brother Lin!"


    Qingqing winked at Lin fan, the color of her face.


    After so many days of getting along with each other, Qingqing finally has a vague understanding of Lin fan.


    Lin Fan''s origin is very mysterious, even the disappearance of the Yin and Yang Taoism sect has something to do with him.


    Because Lin Fan actually with her, swaggering into the Yin and Yang daozong, and then all of the things inside.


    The collapse of the Yin and Yang Taoism sect has not spread out at this moment, and few people know it.


    After all, yin and Yang Daoists are powerful and have a bad reputation. Few people will take the initiative to visit the mountains.


    Most people are very afraid of the holy gate.


    Lin Fan and Qingqing continued to rest in the inn for a day.


    The next day, they came out of the inn on time and arrived at the foot of Sixiang mountain.


    At the foot of Sixiang mountain, many people have gathered here.


    "Did you hear that? The day after tomorrow, the emperor of heaven will open the mountain to accept disciples! " A young man said to the people next to him, his voice full of excitement.


    With the reputation of Tiandi sect becoming more and more famous, many young talents have come to worship the Tiandi sect.


    However, no matter how hard they tried, they couldn''t step into it, and they could only linger at the foot of the mountain.


    Lin Fan because of the reason to worship the school, so did not choose to break, he chose to wait for the opportunity here.


    At last, the God did what he wanted. Finally, four Xiangshan was going to open the mountain again to accept apprentices. The corners of Lin Fan''s mouth took on a faint smile.


    "Brother Lin, it''s so good that we can finally join the Tiandi sect!" Qingqing naturally heard the conversation of those people. She jumped up from the ground very excited.Qingqing''s action is very big, she caused a lot of people''s onlookers, including a few ferocious men, are also Qi Qi to see over.


    "Big brother, this little girl is so beautiful!" A middle-aged man with a very obscene appearance looked at a man beside him and said excitedly.


    "Third? Don''t you want to live? You have forgotten where this is. This is the territory of the emperor of heaven. If things go wrong, we''ll have to eat and go! " The first man coldly glared at the obscene man, and then said impolitely.


    "Hey, brother, this is the territory of Tiandi sect. Naturally, we can''t start. But they can''t stay at the foot of the mountain all the time. If you look at that boy''s pale and thin face, I don''t think they have any skills. So the beauty in front of you, big brother, don''t you love it


    The obscene man said to his elder brother, while he was talking, he was very excited to rub his hands, and his eyes were full of lust.


    After hearing his words, he pondered for a while, then nodded lightly.


    "Second, you follow that girl later. If he dares to leave the four elephant mountain, you will send us a signal!" The elder brother turned his head and looked at a man beside him, and then said in a voice.


    "Hey, brother, don''t worry. I''m very experienced in this matter." The man touched his goatee and then raised his eyebrows at his elder brother.


    Lin Fan could hear them clearly. A cold light flashed in his eyes, and then he turned his head slightly.


    At the same time, several disciples are walking slowly down the mountain.


    A handsome man, slightly frowned, his ears gently moved, he had the words of those guys, ear bottom.


    "Elder martial brother, there seems to be some rubbish. I want to make trouble in our Tiandi sect." A man made a big yawn and then said to his senior brother in front of him.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 310

    "Wangu" elder martial brother, do we want to intervene Another younger martial brother asked in a voice full of concern.


    Li Cheng gently nodded, he subconsciously touched the sword on his waist, and the murderous spirit was looming in his eyes.


    "Qingqing, let''s go back to the Inn and come back when the mountain opens two days later." Lin Fan turned his head to look at the woman beside him, and then said softly.


    "Mm-hmm." Qingqing after hearing Lin Fan''s words, she nodded very cleverly, and then followed Lin Fan''s back, toward the inn.


    Lin fan, dressed in black and spotless, walked in front of him, passed through the crowd, and soon left the foot of Sixiang mountain.


    The burly man winked at a man behind him, indicating that he was following. His movements were not large and he looked very careful.


    A middle-aged man with a goatee nodded. A light flashed in his eyes. He quietly left the crowd and walked in a direction.


    Lin fan, with Qingqing, soon left from Sixiang mountain. They walked a mountain road with rough ground.


    "Brother Lin, it seems that this is not the way back to the inn?" Green Leng for a moment, and then some doubts out of the voice asked.


    Lin Fan did not immediately answer, but quietly made a gesture to her.


    Green look a Lin, suddenly realized. She no longer speaks, but subconsciously speeds up the pace, closely following Lin fan, the atmosphere does not dare to breathe.


    Not far from Lin Fan''s back, a man''s face was shabby and happy. He took out a jade slip and said, "brother, come on, these two people actually picked a quiet path. This is our good opportunity to start our work."


    On the other side, a big man''s eyes brightened. He put a jade slip in his arms, and a cold light flashed in his eyes.


    "Go." The burly man gave an order to several people behind him, and then he took the lead to leave. His pace was very fast, and he disappeared in a flash.


    The rest of them did not hesitate, but left quickly.


    The goatee man carefully put the jade slips into his arms. He took a breath, and then subconsciously raised his head.


    "Done?" A very ethereal voice came, so that the goatee man''s hair exploded, heart cold sweat drenched.


    They are seven brothers. He is the best at hiding Kung Fu. Otherwise, the elder brother would not send him out to lead the battle.


    The goatee man''s pupil shrinks. He abruptly steps back and stares at the front cautiously.


    Into the eye, a man in black with a sneer in his mouth, is staring at him with burning eyes.


    "Boy, how did you find me?" Goat beard man heart a Lin, he said coldly, at the same time holding the sword handle in his waist, suddenly pulled out the long sword.


    Lin fan is really lazy to answer him, but very indifferent to stand in place, as if waiting for something in general.


    Because he couldn''t see the depth of Lin fan, the goatee man didn''t dare to act rashly for a moment. He was very cautious with his horizontal sword in front of him and secretly used his inner spiritual power. He had a posture of direct hand when he didn''t agree with each other.


    Soon, another six men came, one by one armed with weapons, evil spirit through the body.


    "Second, what''s going on?" The burly man went up to the goatee man and asked.


    "Big brother, this boy is not simple, he can find me, or we should withdraw." The goatee man hesitated for a moment, then said cautiously.


    His big brother''s temper is not very good, if he is not careful to anger him, then he absolutely has no good fruit to eat, so the goatee man''s words are very cautious.


    "Second brother, how dare you become so timid? The boy has no spiritual power fluctuation. He is obviously a mortal. " A look obscene man said, he will look at the green, mercilessly swallowed a mouthful of saliva.


    The strength of these seven people is not weak, but it is not strong. The big man headed by him probably has the strength around Wuzong, and all the other six are martial masters.


    Because over the years, the reputation of Tiandi sect has become more and more famous, so it has attracted these ghosts and spirits.


    Otherwise, how could a remote county like Sixiang County suddenly appear a guy of Wuzong level.


    Don''t forget that even the City owners of the four cities are just Wuzong.


    "Third, you go first. If you can catch this boy, I''ll reward you a lot." The burly man murmured slightly. He did not start at once, but said to his third brother.


    "OK, big brother, just take a look." The third one laughed twice. He pulled it out of the scabbard directly. His spiritual power came out and attached to the long sword.


    "Boy, take your life!" The third one was holding a big knife, and he jumped up from the ground and chopped Lin Fan''s head.


    Lin Fan narrowed his eyes slightly. He didn''t intend to avoid the big knife. After all, with his body, the knife could not hurt himself.


    But Lin Fan''s performance of standing in the same place fell in the eyes of other people, but it was not the case.


    "This boy is not scared to be silly." When the men saw this, they laughed and their tone was full of sarcasm."Brother Lin!" Qingqing saw this scene, her heart tightly pulled into a group, subconsciously exclaimed.


    Seeing that Lin Fan did not dodge, the old three was more ecstatic, as if he had seen Lin Fan''s blood splashing three feet.


    Seeing, the big knife is getting closer and closer to Lin Fan''s head.


    Green subconsciously exclaimed, and then quickly closed his eyes, dare not see the bloody scene.


    Lin fan mouth with a smile, he is still a calm look, as if life and death have been ignored in general.


    "Bang!" There was a huge roar and a cloud of smoke and dust.


    Qingqing opened her eyes and saw a scene of astonishment.


    In front of Lin fan, there are a few young men standing there, their body qi circulation, emitting a majestic momentum.


    Lin Fan in the sight of this behind the scenes, the heart is also some surprise, he is very confused looking at a few people in front of him.


    A huge pit appeared in front of the people.


    In the pit, there is a middle-aged man with blood all over his body. His vitality has been completely cut off, and the dead can''t die any more.


    "Third Exclaimed the burly man, who could hardly believe what he saw.


    "Who are you? The matter here has nothing to do with you. Please do not interfere. " The goatee man clenched the sword in his hand. He tried to hold back the tremor in his heart and said in a sharp voice.


    "Elder martial brother, what about the rest? Did you kill them all? " A man asked in a puzzled voice. His eyes were full of abuse.


    "These guys dare to do such dirty business on the territory of our heaven emperor sect. It''s not a pity to die!" Li Cheng snorted coldly. He did not hesitate to open his mouth and said that the killing opportunity in his heart was almost irresistible.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 311

    "Forever" yes, elder martial brother After hearing Li Cheng''s words, the two younger martial brothers nodded their heads with emphasis.


    Only the next second, the two disciples looked cold, they emerged with great momentum, like a storm, suddenly swept out.


    "Bang! Bang! Bang There''s a constant stream of voices.


    How could those men bear the majestic momentum? Their bodies flew back and left fiercely, hitting the surrounding mountain walls in an instant.


    "Click!" "Click!" "Click! "


    the sound of head fracture and bone fracture was constantly heard. In a flash, several people had already dissipated their vitality and could not die again.


    Lin fan saw this behind the scenes, his mouth with a smile, and then quickly forward.


    "Thank you for your help." Lin fan is very polite to a few people arched hand, there is no sense of arrogance, the whole person is very sincere.


    "It''s a piece of cake. Don''t mention it." Li Cheng looked at Lin Fan and was surprised at his extraordinary bearing, so he said with a smile.


    "It''s a piece of work for you, but it''s a lifesaver for me." Lin Fan slowly shook his head, and then said a very sincere.


    "After all, this is the mountain top of our Heavenly Emperor sect, and this kind of thing naturally needs to be managed." Li Cheng nodded slightly, and then continued to say a word.


    "Oh? Are you the masters of the four elephant mountains? " When Lin Fan''s eyes lit up, he asked in a voice.


    "Brother, you are so polite. I''m ashamed of you. The three of us are just disciples of Tiandi sect." Li Cheng quickly shook his head, and then said to Lin fan.


    "To tell you the truth, our brothers and sisters have heard of the name of the Tiandi sect, so they came to learn from their teachers." Lin Fan waved to the green behind him, then said in a voice.


    Qingqing saw Lin Fan''s gesture, she did not hesitate, walked over directly, and then stayed at Lin Fan''s side very cleverly.


    "Brother, the opening ceremony of our gate will be in two days. You can come by then." Li Cheng''s brow slightly frowned, he said a voice.


    What does this guy mean by saying that to himself? Do you want to go through the back door? Looking at his elegant appearance, I didn''t expect to have such an idea.


    "Cough, to tell you the truth, our brother and sister are extremely gifted. They are rare and unique talents for thousands of years. Therefore, I hope that some of you can make accommodation and let us get started as soon as possible. " Lin Fan gently coughed twice, and then said brazenly.


    After hearing Lin Fan''s words, Qingqing''s face turned red, and then subconsciously lowered her head, but in her heart she was a little angry.


    Why is elder brother Lin so shameless that he can even say such words.


    As for Li Cheng, he was even more stunned by Lin Fan''s words. He even suspected that something was wrong with his ears.


    "What did you say, sir? I didn''t hear you Li Cheng looks at Lin Fan stupidly, then makes a voice to ask a way.


    "I said that my sister-in-law and I are rare talents in ten thousand years. I hope your school can think about it carefully and I will be very grateful to you!"


    Lin Fan bowed his hand to Li Cheng politely, and then repeated what he had said before.


    This time, Li Cheng was able to hear clearly. The three disciples, including him, all looked at Lin Fan with a speechless face.


    This guy''s cheekiness is absolutely unprecedented.


    Qingqing after hearing Lin Fan''s words, she is very shy, don''t over head, and then directly cover his face, a pair of do not know the appearance of Lin fan.


    If Chen Xi appears here, then he will definitely look at Lin Fan with a new look. This guy''s shameless degree is absolutely at odds with himself. He is a good seedling!


    "Sir, the three of us need to go back to our sect to deal with important matters. Goodbye, goodbye!" After Li Cheng regained consciousness, he arched his hand to Lin fan, and then prepared to turn around and leave.


    Lin fan can''t let the duck fly. He directly steps forward and blocks the way of three people in Licheng.


    "I''m really talented. Don''t you think about it?" Lin Fan said to the three people. His tone was sincere, but the words he said were very speechless.


    "Please get out of the way, sir. We really need to go back to the mountain. We don''t have time to spend here." He said, frowning at the back of his long sword.


    "That''s just right. Take us back to the mountain. I won''t mind." Lin fan is like a stinking rascal. He says to the three people that the pace under his feet does not move half a minute.


    "What should I do, elder martial brother?" Luoyu shrugged his shoulders helplessly and then asked Li Cheng in front of him.


    "What else can I do? Let''s go!"


    Li Cheng was speechless and said a word. Then he suddenly stepped down and flew straight up, ready to leave here.


    Falling rain and nine from two people see this, they also quickly transport spiritual power in their feet, ready to leave this place.At this time, a big hand directly held on their shoulders, and then hard to force, instantly they two body shape to be pressed down.


    "Ouch Falling rain for a moment carelessly, he directly fell on the ground, buttocks and the ground to a fierce contact.


    "You two, don''t rush away." Lin Fan''s head slowly came out from behind them, and then he laughed at them.


    At the moment, Li Cheng, who had already climbed into the air, also found something wrong. He frowned and flew down from the sky.


    "What do you mean, sir?" Li Cheng slightly clenched his fist, he said a cold voice, the body murderous spirit is vigorous.


    At the moment, the three people in Licheng are not what they used to be. They have stepped into the realm of Emperor Wu, and their strength is extremely amazing.


    And the rain and nine from even if it is not careful, it is impossible to be a mortal pull down the shoulder.


    Obviously, this guy is not simple!


    Falling rain and the aura of jiuliyun gas, they subconsciously want to break free.


    But Lin Fan''s two big hands are like two tongs, tightly locked in their shoulders, so that they can''t move at all.


    "I said, I''m a genius, take me back to the mountain, I can''t wait!" Lin Fan laughs at Li Cheng, and his tone is calm.


    "Elder martial brother, this guy is eccentric. He has strong strength. We are not his opponents." Nine from a deep breath, he said to Li Cheng in a hurry.


    "Elder martial brother, hurry to inform the senior members of the clan to come!" Falling rain is also in a hurry to say to Li Cheng, his tone is very urgent.


    "Yes, yes, yes, inform, inform!" Lin Fan in hear two people''s words, his eyes a bright, and then also followed a line.


    Qingqing carefully stands behind Lin fan. She looks at the scene in front of her.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 312

    "After all, Licheng found that he could not see through Lin Fan''s depth. No matter how he observed, he felt that Lin Fan was just an ordinary mortal.


    On him, even a little spiritual power fluctuation did not flow out.


    Usable buttocks want to also know, can easily subdue nine leave and rain person, can be a simple mortal?


    Li Cheng took a deep breath. He took a jade Rune from the space ring and crushed it suddenly.


    In the four Xiangshan mountains, a man in purple and gold clothes suddenly opened his eyes.


    "Huangquan, go down the mountain quickly. Licheng is in danger." Chen Xi gently opened his mouth, his voice instantly spread out, and then directly into a student dormitory.


    At the moment, huangquan is practicing in seclusion. After hearing Chen Xi''s words, the whole person is in a daze, and then he stands up in a hurry and pays homage to the void.


    "Disciple, take the order!" Huang Quan said respectfully, then opened a door of emptiness and stepped into it directly.


    At the moment, at the foot of Sixiang mountain, Li Cheng and Lin fan are still in a stalemate.


    Because of the rain and nine from, now has fallen into the hands of Lin fan.


    So Li Cheng didn''t rush out, but looked at Lin Fan with great vigilance.


    As for Lin fan, of course, he was not in a hurry. He was looking forward to the arrival of the people sent by the emperor of heaven.


    Suddenly, a door of emptiness slowly opened, and a man in a bloody robe came out directly from it.


    "Senior brother Huang!" After Li Cheng saw the yellow spring, he quickly bowed respectfully to huangquan, and then said in a voice.


    "Well." Huang Quan nodded indifferently, then narrowed his eyes and looked at Lin fan not far away.


    Huang Quan''s brows wrinkled tightly. He could not see Lin Fan''s realm clearly.


    "Is this guy a martial saint?" Huang Quan was a little surprised and said in his heart that he didn''t think Lin Fan was a mortal.


    "But what about Wu Sheng? If you dare to make trouble in our Tiandi sect, martial sage will pay a price Huang Quan''s mouth slowly pulled out a smile, he grinned grimly.


    "Brother, my name is Lin fan. I don''t mean anything. I just want to join..." Lin Fan in the yellow spring, his eyes a bright, and then quickly said a word.


    "Stop talking nonsense, come on!" Huang Quan is too lazy to talk nonsense with Lin fan. He directly steps forward and then comes to Lin Fan in front of him.


    Huang Quan''s right hand, filled with the power of terror, and then is to hit Lin Fan severely.


    Lin Fan''s realm at the moment is nothing, just a strong body, he subconsciously stretched out his right hand to resist.


    "Boom!"


    The huge roar came out of thin air, and Huang Quan''s right fist hit Lin Fan''s right palm.


    The terrible air wave swept out in an instant, and Lin Fan stepped back directly.


    Although he didn''t have any injuries, he was surprised.


    The strength of this guy is much stronger than Lin Fan imagined.


    "Well?"


    Huang Quan takes back his fist. He frowns slightly and looks at Lin Fan with some doubts.


    I''ve just put in a fist with all one''s strength, so to speak, even if the martial saint is unable to defend himself, he will suffer a slight injury.


    But the guy in front of him was not damaged, which surprised Huang Quan.


    "The strength is good, in this side of the world, should also be regarded as the top figure." Lin Fan''s mouth with a smile, he looked up and down huangquan a few eyes, and then exclaimed.


    "Hum!"


    Huang Quan didn''t understand what Lin Fan''s words meant, but the strong sense of contempt inside made Huang Quan very unhappy.


    "The palm of the netherworld!"


    Huang Quan takes a deep breath, and the spiritual power in his body condenses in an instant, and then he takes a hard palm out of thin air.


    In the sky, a fierce evil Qi began to condense, and then formed a blood red palm of tens of Zhang in size.


    The bloody palm mixed with a terrible momentum, directly to Lin Fan severely patted.


    Lin Fan subconsciously wanted to dodge, but the palm of his hand was too wide. He couldn''t dodge, so he was directly photographed.


    "Boom!" Countless smoke and dust, even the space is slightly distorted, a huge incomparable palm shaped pit, appeared in front of everyone.


    When the smoke and dust all dissipated, the figure of Lin Fan and Qingqing appeared in front of everyone.


    At the moment, Lin fan is bending down and hugging Qingqing tightly in his arms. There is still no scar on his body.


    As for Qingqing, her eyes were tightly closed, her body subconsciously trembled, and her heart was extremely frightened.


    "Poop!"


    Two big mouthfuls of blood spit out fiercely, rain and nine are swept by the residual power of this devil''s palm, and at the moment, they are also injured.


    "Elder martial brother Huang, just hit him, don''t hit me!" Falling rain cried out with a sad face. He looked pathetic and made people laugh."Cough, I''m sorry, I forgot..." Huang Quan also said something embarrassed. He did not notice the position of falling rain and Jiuli, which is not far away from Lin fan.


    Fortunately, Li Cheng took advantage of the yellow spring, and flew to save Jiuli and falling rain.


    Otherwise, they will die in vain.


    "Qingqing, are you ok?" Lin Fan gently took care of the dust on his clothes, he slowly stood up from the ground, and then said a word to Qingqing in his arms.


    "Brother Lin, don''t worry. I''m fine." Qingqing after hearing Lin Fan''s words, she quickly shook her head, and then whispered a word.


    "Well, you stand far away. Brother Lin will avenge you!" Lin Fan slightly narrowed his eyes, he said a cold voice.


    Qingqing after hearing Lin Fan''s words, she quickly jumped out of Lin Fan''s arms, and then quickly ran to one side, far away from the two people''s position.


    Because Huang Quan is a demon cultivator, he doesn''t care about other people''s life and death at all. So just that time, he planned to shoot the two people to death together.


    But I didn''t expect that the boy had some ability to protect the woman undamaged.


    "Sir, you and I have no injustice or hatred. Why do you want to kill me?" Lin Fan in did not have before that pair of casual appearance, he cold voice said, the body murderous gas condensation.


    "Ha ha, I am ordered by my master to eradicate the offenders." Huang Quan ha ha laughs twice, and is not frightened by Lin Fan''s appearance, on the contrary, a touch of fun rises in his heart.


    After hearing the words of huangquan, Lin Fan''s mood suddenly became heavy, so he opened his own space ring.


    This space ring was found on the ruins of Yin Yang daozong.


    There are almost half of the Yin and Yang Taoism inside. It is precisely because Lin fan has been searching for the treasure house of yin and Yang Daoists that he came to Sixiang mountain so late.


    Lin Fan''s hand appeared a jade pendant, on that jade pendant, two yin-yang fish slowly flow around, emitting a very strange light.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 313

    "Forever" huh Huang Quan gently raised his eyebrows. His eyes were attracted by the yin-yang fish in Lin Fan''s hands.


    Lin Fan didn''t know how to use the Yinyang fish, so he directly took the jade pendant and threw it at the huangquan.


    "Hum, hum..." Yin Yang jade pendant began to shake violently in the air, and then two fish flew out slowly.


    A white fish, a black fish, in the air wantonly happy jump.


    The power on the two fish was so terrible that it shocked the netherworld.


    "Tianzunlingbao?" Huangquan subconsciously exclaimed, and his heart began to stand on end.


    Huang Quan doesn''t think he can be an opponent for a piece of Tianzun Lingbao that can completely burst out strength.


    "Bo Bo..." The little black fish suddenly vomited a big bubble.


    "Bo Bo..." Another small white fish also opened its mouth at the same time, spitting out a bubble.


    Huang Quan held his breath and held his fist tightly. His momentum began to condense.


    That black one white two small fish in vomit bubble, did not have any movement, but continues to hover in the sky.


    Huang Quan didn''t dare to be careless. He was still ready to go. He kept staring at the two fish for several minutes.


    Several minutes later, Huang Quan felt that his eyes were already a little sour. He rubbed his eyes subconsciously.


    "It''s strange. What''s the matter with Tianzun Lingbao? Why not attack me? " The corner of Huang Quan''s mouth pulled out two times, he said with a puzzled face.


    At the moment, Lin fan is also a bit confused. He only knows that the spiritual power bred in zunlingbao that day is quite amazing, but how to use it is really unknown.


    The two small fish in the sky that day, maybe they were tired of playing, they slowly entangled together, and then turned into a jade pendant again.


    The jade pendant flew down from the sky and returned to Lin Fan''s hand again.


    Lin Fan reached out to take the jade pendant. He looked at the yellow spring with an embarrassed look on his face, but he was speechless in his heart.


    "Are you teasing me?" Huang Quan narrowed his eyes, and his killing intention could no longer be restrained, almost straight into the sky.


    "Wait a minute!" Lin fan saw this, he frowned and said a word, and then continued to look for it in his own space ring.


    Soon, everything was thrown out of the ring by Lin fan.


    A small dark umbrella, a simple inkstone, and a brush, as well as a delicate small jade carving.


    When Huang Quan just looked at those things, his pupils contracted violently.


    "Are you a man of yin and Yang Taoism?" Huang Quan said to Lin Yunfan in a murderous way, but he was shocked.


    These things are all the treasures of yin and Yang Taoism. Generally speaking, unless there is something important, they will never be born.


    Who in the world is this guy in Yin and Yang? He has so many treasures with him!


    "You misunderstand me. I''m not a Yin Yang Taoist." Lin Fan slowly shook his head, his action did not stop, but continue to take out things from the space ring.


    Huang Quan didn''t believe Lin Fan''s words. In his heart, he believed that Lin Fan was a disciple of the Yin and Yang Taoism sect, and he was probably one of the top leaders.


    "Yin Yang sect, what is your intention when you come to Tiandi sect? Do you want to declare war against Tiandi sect?" Huang Quan took a deep breath and said solemnly.


    As the saying goes, everything goes to Sanbao hall. This guy doesn''t look like he''s coming to Tiandi sect to visit. Otherwise, he won''t take so many treasures with him.


    Although Huang Quan asked in his mouth, he had already confirmed that Lin Fan was here to smash the field!


    Lin Fan took out two long swords from the space ring, and then breathlessly said to Huang Quan: "you misunderstood me. I''m really not the man of Yin Yang Taoism!"


    When Huang Quan saw the two long swords, his eyes suddenly widened, and a cool air came out from the bottom of his feet and went straight to his head.


    "The sword of yin and Yang"


    Huang Quan''s subconscious exclaimed, almost unable to believe his eyes.


    Yin Yang Dao sword is the treasure of Yinyang daozong. It is left by the founder of Yinyang daozong. It has an unpredictable and terrifying power!


    The power of this sword is far higher than that of Tianzun Lingbao. They are not of the same level at all.


    Even if it is the huangquan devil emperor, there is a big gap between the once cast huangquan magic sword and the Yin and Yang Dao sword.


    When the Yin and Yang Dao sword was held by Lin fan, the terrifying change suddenly appeared.


    A force of terror almost shakes the world, and suddenly diffuses out.


    "Buzz!"


    Not far away, the four Xiangshan mountain began to vibrate, and the mountain protection array also appeared directly.


    At the top of the four elephant mountain, many buildings collapsed, as if unable to bear the terrible pressure.


    Lin fan, who is practicing in the closed door, suddenly opens his eyes. His face is surprised and his heart is shocked."What kind of pressure is this? How terrible it is Chen Xi''s next exclamation was hardly calm in her heart.


    "Damn it, you''re not a member of the Yin and Yang daozong. You even took out the emperor''s utensils of the Yin and Yang daozong!" Huang Quan gnaws his teeth and says to Lin fan that his momentum diffuses out and wants to resist the terrifying power.


    "Yellow spring emperor armor, now!"


    Huang Quan took a deep breath, he suddenly drank, a set of blood red armor instantly covered his body.


    Huang Quan''s breath began to soar, and he soon stepped into the realm of martial arts sage. But even so, he could hardly stand under the terrible pressure.


    "What is this? It''s really heavy. " Lin Fan said to himself with some doubts. He gently held two sword handles, and then reluctantly waved them.


    "Boom!"


    In front of the sky, a huge gap was made directly, in which the Yin and Yang Qi kept flowing, and even the surrounding space was smashed.


    The huge and incomparable sword light, suddenly across the void, hard to hit the four elephant mountain.


    "Boom


    The huge and incomparable terror sword light directly sweeps down on the four elephant mountain, instantly touching the four elephant town sky array.


    This array was broken by the water and fire ancestors once before, but now it has been rearranged by Chen Xi, and has been improved a lot.


    "Click!"


    The sky array of the four elephant town was shattered. Under full operation, it finally resisted the sword light.


    However, Sixiang mountain was shaking violently. The people on the top of the mountain were almost unstable, and many buildings collapsed.


    "What was that just now? It''s terrible... " An inner disciple swallowed his spit hard. He looked at the terrible sword light that had just passed away in the sky, and he even lost his mind.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 314

    "Wan Gu is sitting in the water volcano with Lu Guan at the moment. After feeling the earth shaking breath, his whole body trembled. Even his rice bowl in his hand fell to the ground, making a clear sound.


    Lu Guan shrunk his neck. He did not dare to breathe. He looked like he was out of his mind.


    And Shuihuo Laozu was even worse. He hid directly under a table, and the cold sweat flowed down his forehead.


    "Dad, what is that smell? How terrible... " Luguan took a look at his father and asked in a voice.


    Elder Lu looked flustered. He said with a look of panic: "what''s going on? Is it the holy gate that attacked Tiandi sect? Even the emperor''s utensils have been sent out! "


    After hearing elder Lu''s words, Shuihuo Laozu was even more startled. He rolled his white eyes and fainted directly. He could not bear such a huge stimulus.


    "Dad, shall we go over and have a look?" Luguan said cautiously, and his voice was also a little alarmed.


    Lu Guan was quite clear about the horror of the holy gate, so he was worried.


    "Go? What are we going to do? It''s better to be honest and stay here if you and I are going to be cannon fodder. " Elder Lu glared at Lu Guan and said something.


    "But..." Lu Guan opened his mouth and wanted to say something, but his father interrupted him directly.


    "But what? You think you and I can intervene in this level of confrontation? If the leader hands in person, maybe he can win a little. As for others, ha ha... " Elder Lu narrowed his eyes and sighed slowly.


    "I see, Dad." Lu Guan nodded heavily. Even though he was worried, he couldn''t do anything at the moment.


    On the other side, Chen Xi also stood up from the seat with a look of horror. He also felt the breath of earth shaking.


    "Chu Yun, a thousand snow, follow me down the mountain!" Chen Xi''s face changed slightly. He drank softly and his voice was full of dignity.


    "Yes, master." Two voices came, two figures came to Chen Xi.


    Lin Qianxue''s breath is quite different from before. She arrived in front of Chen Xi in an instant, even faster than Chu Yun.


    Chen Xi also found Lin Qianxue''s anomaly, but he didn''t have time to think about it at this time. He took the lead to fly to the foot of the mountain.


    Chu Yun and Lin Qianxue look at each other, eyes full of dignified, and then quickly disappear.


    At the foot of the mountain, a great war has begun.


    Huang Quan''s momentum kept surging, his face was very pale, even not much blood color.


    On the contrary, Lin fan is still in black, holding black and white swords, a very ethereal and indifferent look.


    "Are you a Taoist of yin and Yang Taoism?" Huang Quan took a deep breath and then said in a cold voice.


    "I''ve said it many times. I have nothing to do with Yin Yang daozong." Lin fan is speechless and takes a look at huangquan. He doesn''t understand why this guy thinks he is a man of yin and Yang Taoism. Is it because of his double swords?


    "Ha ha..." Huang Quan sneered and his eyes were full of sarcasm.


    You hold the most precious treasure of Yin Yang daozong and say that you are not a person of Yin Yang daozong? Even if you say that you are the contemporary patriarch of yin and Yang daozong, huangquan Dusi will not doubt it!


    Yin Yang Dao sect has a deep foundation, and its sword has the power of ghosts and gods. It has been suppressed in the ancestral hall of yin and Yang Taoism almost all the time. Unless it is a matter of life and death, it will never be born easily.


    Now that the emperor''s utensils were born, they came to the foot of Sixiang mountain. Huangquan doesn''t think that all this is a coincidence. They must have planned something, and the plan is absolutely not small!


    "Brother, I really don''t want to fight with you. Can you take me to the four elephant mountain? I want to join Tiandi sect. That''s what I''m here for. " Lin Fan did not immediately start, but smile at the yellow spring, tone is very sincere.


    "Do you still want to go to the four elephant mountain? A fool talks about dreams When Huang Quan looks cold, it is hard to restrain the murderous opportunity in his eyes.


    This guy is obviously a member of the Yin and Yang Taoism sect. It is estimated that he is either a Taoist or a patriarch. He also said that he wanted to join the Tiandi sect and really played him like a monkey?


    What about Imperial vessels? Huangquan is not without killer mace!


    Don''t forget, he is the devil of the netherworld! Once the world''s most powerful emperor Zun!


    Huang Quan took a deep breath, his eyes were full of blood, his whole body was boiling with evil spirit, and his evil spirit went straight into the sky.


    Huangquan emperor''s Scripture began to run wildly in his body. This magic skill, which was called the first magic skill since ancient times, broke out when huangquan was wearing emperor''s armor and stepping into the realm of martial saint.


    After the spring of terror, there was a wave of crazy spirit.


    The figure of the netherworld seems to be also rising, the momentum of the body, and even the clouds in the sky began to stir up.


    Lin fan is still very indifferent to look at huangquan, his eyes did not change, in his eyes, the secret of huangquan is full of flaws, completely vulnerable."Just let me see if this Tiandi sect has something to do with the mysterious disappearing emperor." Lin Fan''s mouth with a smile, his tone is very insipid murmured to himself.


    Lin Fan even put the Yin and Yang Dao sword back again. He looked at the towering Dharma with his bare hands. He looked as if he didn''t pay attention to the yellow spring.


    "Arrogance Huang Quan saw this behind the scenes. He snorted and his eyes grew colder.


    The huge Dharma form behind Huang Quan suddenly opens his right hand and holds it in vain.


    The wind began to roar, the space began to tremble, a blood red sword appeared out of thin air, containing extremely terrifying power, and the scene of corpse mountain and Blood Sea emerged, sending out a strange and cold breath.


    "It''s kind of interesting." Lin Fan''s eyes slightly bright, and finally began to pay attention to it.


    "Die for me!" Huang Quan suddenly drank, and the huge Dharma minister behind him, holding a blood sword, directly chopped down at Lin Fan with an extremely terrifying voice.


    Lin Fan narrowed his eyes slightly. He didn''t dodge, but his hands were very calm behind him. He didn''t dodge or dodge. He let the huge sword come from the sky.


    The sword of huangquan is the limit that he can play. Even ordinary martial saints will definitely die with this sword, and there is no possibility of survival!


    "Boom..."


    A great noise came from the earth, and set off waves of terror.


    For fear of spreading to the nearby four elephant mountain, huangquan gathered all its strength on one point, and then burst out again.


    But even so, the terrible air wave still rages on. After smashing the nearby mountain wall, it sweeps towards a small village nearby.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 315

    "The faces of the people of all ages are very nervous. They are staring at the war situation in front of them. They have no time to be distracted, and they don''t care how far the residual power has affected.


    At the entrance of a small village nearby, a fat butcher stood at the gate of the village, holding a sharp butcher''s knife in his hand. He was carefully wiping the blood on the knife with clean water. He looked very serious.


    At this time, a huge and incomparable air wave suddenly rushed towards this side, with an extremely terrible momentum.


    "What''s the fun?" The butcher narrowed his eyes a little and then snorted softly.


    The butcher''s knife in his hand suddenly trembled slightly, sending out a sharp vigorous wind, which was immediately diffused out.


    The two momentum collided with each other, and soon disappeared at the same time. There was not even a violent sound.


    "What''s the name of the son of a dog? It''s all over here. " The butcher gently picked up the butcher''s knife, and then said a very speechless sentence.


    At this time, a few people in the village walked out quickly, one by one as if facing a great enemy.


    "Brother Wang, what''s going on? Have we been found? " The woodcutter came up to him, and he asked solemnly.


    "It''s nothing. There''s a fight on the other side of the dog''s egg. It''s just a little bit of an aftereffect." The butcher gave him a smile, and then he put his own pig knife on his hand and rubbed it gently. The action was extremely gentle and delicate.


    "Shall we help? I just felt a very dangerous breath just now. It seems that it is an imperial vessel... " A middle-aged man''s face tangled color, he subconsciously clenched his fists in his hands, his heart was very nervous.


    "It''s good to go and have a look. Since even the emperor''s utensils have been sent out, it''s estimated that dogdan is not his opponent either." The butcher nodded, he would kill the pig knife in the shoulder, the body also broke out a strong killing machine.


    They all nodded, and they were ready to leave here and head for the four elephant mountain.


    But at this time, an old figure slowly appeared and stopped in front of the people.


    "I''ve seen the old leader!" Everyone''s eyes are bright, and then said a respectful incomparable.


    "All go back. You can''t help if you go." The old man slowly said a sentence, the tone is very indifferent.


    Although the strength of these guys is very strong, they can not compete with the power of imperial vessels.


    "Old leader, are you going to do it yourself?" The crowd first nodded and then said a word of curiosity.


    The strength of the old leader is all over the world. Now that his injuries are fully recovered, it is not a problem to use hard anti emperor weapons.


    What''s more, the old leader still has that kind of thing in his hand!


    "Dog egg is not what he used to be. He''ll get through it." The old man shook his head slowly. His meaning was obvious. He didn''t intend to interfere in the dispute there. After all, the time had not come, and they still needed to stay dormant.


    After careful consideration, they were also relieved.


    Now Chen Xi has already reached another height, after all, he even defeated wolf Zu!


    as we all know, even if the old leader holds that thing, he can''t compete with him.


    Since Chen Xi was able to defeat wolf Zu, it can be imagined that Chen Xi should have surpassed the old leader, the great emperor.


    "Old leader, we have been dormant for so long. When can we be born again?" The woodcutter came up to the old man and muttered.


    Compared with these old guys, the woodcutter is a young man, and he doesn''t have so much patience.


    "When the demon clan comes back, we will see the sun again." The old man touched his beard and then said in a serious tone.


    "Old leader, I''ll get it!" They all nodded, and there was a little guess in their hearts. They were very excited. Their momentum flowed out a trace inadvertently, which almost changed the color of heaven and earth.


    The old man nodded slightly. He looked at the distance, and the charm in his eyes flowed.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    On the other side, the figures of Huang Quan and Lin Fan slowly appeared in front of the people.


    "Is that all you can do?" Lin Fan gently patted his clothes, the dust above, his eyes are still full of indifference.


    Huang Quan clenched his fist tightly. He was shocked in his heart, but he was extremely afraid.


    "What is the flesh of this fellow made of? Why do you feel invincible! What''s more, is the dress he wore the most precious inheritance of Yin Yang daozong: Xuanyin robe Huang Quan narrowed his eyes slightly. He said a word nervously in his heart.


    The guy in front of him, quite a few chuyun demeanor, all over the body there is not a simple thing!


    "Where did you come from? Even if the sect of yin and Yang is more partial to you, it is impossible to give all the treasures to you. " No, the guy in front of him is far more cautious than what he imagined.


    "I''ve told you 800 times. I really have nothing to do with that bullshit yin-yang sect." Lin Fan rubbed his forehead very speechless. He felt that his head hurt a little. How could this guy identify him as a man of yin and Yang Taoism."Ha ha, it doesn''t matter if you don''t want to say it. I have many ways to make you speak." Huang Quan gave a sneer. His expression was very serious, and the huge Dharma form behind him moved with it.


    The great Dharma Dharma takes a step forward again, and then steps towards Lin Fan with all his strength, with a terrible and vast momentum.


    "Boom The huge roar sounded again, and the whole land trembled violently twice.


    Lin Fan really some can''t stand the netherworld, he once again raised a breath, and then suddenly a punch to hit up.


    The huge Dharma form of the netherworld shakes hard for two times, and the breath on it becomes unstable and looks like falling from afar.


    When FA Xiang was injured, Huang Quan was also implicated. He coughed up a mouthful of blood, and the whole person''s face became even more pale, almost without any blood color.


    Huang Quan forced a breath. After stabilizing his body''s injury, his expression became more and more dignified.


    "Still not satisfied? Do you think it''s not good for you to take me to Sixiang mountain honestly? If you have to ask for trouble, why not Lin Fan shrugged his shoulders helplessly. He didn''t come here to fight with others.


    "It looks like that''s the only way to do it!" After hearing Lin Fan''s words, Huang Quan clenched his teeth and made a decision in his heart.


    "Cut off the sky!" Huang Quan took a deep breath, all the strength of the whole body gathered in the right hand.


    Huang Quan slowly stretched out his right hand, then held his four fingers empty, leaving only one index finger pointing to the front, facing Lin Fan''s position.


    A dim yellow light, slowly condenses on the finger tip of the yellow spring, and finally becomes more and more solid, sending out a strange power!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 316

    "With the beginning of the yellow spring, the sky has changed its color.


    Thick dark clouds are thick in the sky, and even bursts of thunder roar from the sky.


    Lin Fan felt that inexplicable familiar breath, his whole face changed, and even his body began to tremble slightly.


    Lin fan is too familiar with the breath of the sky finger.


    If it was not for this fingering, how could he have fallen from the high heaven to the lower mortal world.


    Even until now, Lin Fan himself is also suffering from extremely serious injuries, strength is almost all dissipated.


    "Well, it turns out that the culprit is your Tiandi sect!" Lin Fan held his fist tightly. His heart was so fierce that he even dyed half the sky red.


    Naturally, Huang Quan didn''t understand what Lin Fan''s words meant, but at the moment, he did not have a psychological meeting, because all his mind and spiritual power had been placed in the index finger of his right hand.


    The light of the yellow spring finger, more and more bright, with a very terrible prestige.


    "Die for me!"


    Huang Quan clenched the root of his teeth. The light between his fingers suddenly burst out, and then turned into a bright column of light, which directly fired at Lin Fan cave.


    Lin Fan wants to avoid it, but the light is too fast. With his current strength, he can''t dodge at all.


    The bright and incomparable light directly bombards Lin Fan''s body.


    The surrounding void collapses, the space falls, the boundless power, the instant concussion comes out.


    "Boom!"


    The whole earth began to shake violently, and countless stones rolled down.


    After Huang Quan used his duantian finger, he felt that there was not a trace of spiritual power in his body, and then the whole person collapsed to the ground with a pale face.


    "Senior brother Huang!"


    Li Cheng three people see this, they quickly ran over, quickly help huangquan.


    The three people looked worried, but also shocked by the power of Jietian finger.


    Is this the unique skill of the ninth floor of the Sutra pavilion? As expected, the terror is incomparable!


    "Brother Lin!"


    Qingqing this just reacts to come over, she also rushes toward Lin Fan''s position to run.


    "Cough Don''t come here Lin Fan coughed violently for two times and then said in a hurry.


    The surrounding space is now very unstable. With the strength of Qingqing today, if you rush in, it is likely to be torn to pieces by the turbulence.


    Although Lin fan has high strength, he has never been a cold and heartless person.


    He was very concerned about the girl who had just come to the world and didn''t want to see her suffer any harm.


    After hearing Lin Yunfan''s words, Qingqing stops her pace, and then stands not far away, looking at her brother Lin with anxiety in her eyes.


    At the moment, Lin Fan''s state is absolutely not good. His mysterious black robe has disappeared, and has been completely annihilated by the divine light of cutting off the sky.


    Although Xuanyin robe is the treasure of yin and Yang daozong, it has already been broken and can barely maintain its shape without bearing too much force.


    Lin Fan naked upper body, his body that terrible scar, appeared in front of the public, let everyone take a breath, almost can''t believe what he saw.


    In Lin Fan''s chest, there is a huge cavity, which is empty, and there is not even a drop of blood flowing out.


    And in addition, Lin Fan''s body, also densely covered with a variety of scars, let people look at the creepy.


    "The guy has been so badly injured that he hasn''t died yet?" After seeing the scene in front of him, Jiuli was stunned for a moment, and then he said a word in disbelief.


    "Elder martial brother Huang''s accomplishments are beyond our ability. He was injured like this just by one finger." Li Cheng took a look at the yellow spring, then sighed softly. His heart was full of gloom.


    "This guy''s injury was not caused by me. My severed finger just destroyed his robe." Huang Quan shook his head slowly. When he saw Lin Fan''s injury, he also took a breath of cool air.


    In principle, anyone who suffers from such an injury is expected to die immediately.


    But in front of this guy, as if nothing happened, it was very surprising.


    Lin Fan slowly stood up straight, his eyes full of murderous gas.


    The reason why I fell into this field is the credit of the heaven emperor school!


    Lin Fan in this life will never forget that terrible light column, it is all his nightmares!


    Even if it is not the Tiandi faction that directly attacks itself, then this matter must have something to do with the Tiandi faction.


    Lin Fan''s eyes become more and more cold. Since he fell to the earth, it is the first time that such a big killing intention rises.


    Although Lin Fan''s upper body is full of scars, it doesn''t affect his hand. It''s just that his cultivation is lost and his body is broken.In Lin Fan''s opinion, although his body is still very strong, he has little attack power, just a little bit more resistant to beating.


    If there were no special means, Lin fan would not die, but he could only be beaten passively and could not kill Huang Quan at all.


    Lin Fan took a deep breath, and then from the space ring, took out the Yin and Yang Sword again.


    The power of this sword is very good. Although the spirit of the sword is sleeping, it can still produce a very strong power.


    Lin fan holds the sword in both hands. He clenches the root of his teeth, and then suddenly swings forward two huge swords.


    A black and a white two swords, send out the momentum of terror, straight to the yellow spring.


    Huang Quan closed his eyes in despair. He didn''t feel that he could survive under the sword.


    After all, now he, almost any combat power, can only close his eyes and wait to die.


    At this time, a young man in purple and gold Washington suddenly appeared in front of the netherworld and snorted coldly.


    "Boom!"


    A thunderbolt explodes in the sky. Lin Fan feels his brain is dizzy for a moment, and then his swords come out of his hand and fall directly to the ground.


    Those two huge swords did not stop, still with a terrible breath, continue to cut toward Chen Xi.


    In Chen Xi''s eyebrows, at the deepest position, a rustic sword suddenly trembled slightly.


    The two huge swords in front of Chen Xi, as if a mouse had seen a cat, had just stopped in place.


    The two swords hesitated for a while, then they collided with each other fiercely. In front of Chen Xi''s body, the two swords suddenly exploded, setting off bursts of air waves, and finally disappeared completely.


    "What''s going on? That sword light killed himself Even Lin fan, a well-informed man, looked at the scene with consternation and didn''t understand what happened.


    "Disciple huangquan, see your master!"


    After Huang Quan came back to God, he quickly bowed to Chen Xi with a respectful tone.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 317

    "Forever Chen Xi didn''t say anything, just nodded quietly, and then let out a spiritual power, gently lifted the yellow spring from the ground.


    "I''ll see the leader!"


    Li Cheng three people after seeing Chen Xi, they are also in a hurry to bow down to worship, and then the tone respectfully said.


    "Get up."


    Chen Xi said a very casual, and then looked at the opposite Lin fan.


    "Are you the leader of Tiandi sect?" Lin Fan in hearing those people''s words, his eyes suddenly narrowed up, all over the murderous spirit more surging.


    "This is my seat. I don''t know if you come to our Tiandi sect. What''s the so-called matter?" Chen Xi nodded calmly, then narrowed her eyes slightly and began to pay attention to Lin Fan''s chest injury.


    Strange, that wound on the flow of breath, how to feel so familiar?


    "Very good, the leader of Tiandi sect, isn''t it? I will kill you today!"


    After hearing Chen Xi''s words, Lin Fan''s killing machine is more obvious in his eyes, and then bends down to lift the sword and directly kills Chen Xi.


    When Lin fan is about to reach Chen Xi, his look suddenly stops, and his swords begin to shake violently.


    "Buzz!"


    The sword of yin and Yang fluctuated violently, and then broke free from Lin Fan''s hands and suddenly hung high above the sky.


    Soon, the sword of yin and Yang burst out a strong light, and then a figure slowly emerged in front of the people.


    It was a middle-aged man in a black and white robe. His face had a very firm expression and his whole body was filled with a terrible smell.


    "Yin Yang Dao sword, see you, master!" The middle-aged man bowed slightly to Chen Xi. After feeling the terrible sword in Chen Xi''s body, his body suddenly trembled, and then said respectfully.


    "You''re welcome. Get up."


    Chen Xi nodded slightly, he probably also understood the reason, so his face did not change to say a word.


    When Huang Quan saw this, he was shocked. It was the most precious treasure of Yin Yang Dao, the sword of Yin Yang Dao!


    Yin Yang Dao sword is comparable to a great emperor level master, but he is so respectful to his master. What is the matter?


    Although he was puzzled, Huang Quan did not ask, but took a deep breath and began to recover from the injury in his body.


    When Lin fan saw the sword of yin and Yang, he was stunned and then frowned slightly.


    "What do you mean? Are you going to betray me Lin fan had already subdued the sword of yin and Yang. He said it coldly in his voice.


    After hearing Lin Fan''s words, the middle-aged man''s body also suddenly trembled for a while, and then quickly turned back, and said respectfully: "subordinate dare not!"


    Today, yin and Yang Dao sword can not forget that terrible scene at that time.


    Lin Fan came from the sky, and suddenly fell on the top of the Yin and Yang god mountain, and the million Zhang mountain of yin and Yang was smashed.


    All the people of Yin Yang daozong are dead, and Yin Yang daozong is destroyed! Only to talk about a few pieces of treasure escaped a robbery, but also a great loss of vitality, no longer the scenery of the past.


    Therefore, the Yin and Yang Dao sword awed Lin Fan from the bottom of his heart and did not dare to disobey his orders.


    "What do you mean now?"


    Lin Fan frowned, and he gave a rude reprimand.


    The culprit who wounded himself is close at hand, but his weapon actually escapes from battle, which makes Lin Fan feel extremely angry.


    Although Lin fan has a good temper, he hates being betrayed most in his life and can hardly tolerate it.


    "Master, I can''t compete with you because I can''t compete with you. So..." The middle-aged man was very embarrassed to smile twice, and then bowed his head apologetically.


    "Hum!"


    Lin Fan gave a cold hum, and despised the yin-yang sword in his heart.


    "Sir, you Yin and Yang daozong and our Tiandi sect have always had no enmity and hatred. What do you mean by your coming here?"


    Chen Xi walked forward two steps, he came to Lin Fan about ten Zhang in front of the position, and then stopped.


    Lin Fan''s eyes shine, his strongest treasure has betrayed him, with his own strength, certainly not their opponent, so the whole person was silent.


    At this time, Chen Xi''s look suddenly congealed. At such a close distance from Lin fan, he finally felt what the breath was on Lin Fan''s chest.


    "Do you know biluoxiandi?" Chen Xi looks slightly cold, and then to Lin Fan cold drink.


    After hearing Chen Xi''s words, Lin Fan''s whole person is stunned directly in situ. He thinks deeply in his eyes and finally remembers who biluoxian emperor is.


    As expected, biluoxian emperor should be the bastard who was blocked by himself at the beginning!


    After Chen Xi saw Lin Fan''s appearance, his heart suddenly knew.


    "Your strength is good. You didn''t die to bear the power of one finger of this seat, but also came to the Tianxuan continent. It''s really a little fierce."Chen Xi''s mouth with a faint smile, he looked up and down Lin Fan a few eyes, and then casually said a word.


    After hearing Chen Xi''s words, Lin Fan''s whole face froze there and looked at Chen Xi in disbelief.


    What does he mean by that?


    "I don''t know what you are in the heaven, but since you dare to intrude into our heaven sect, you have to pay some price." Chen Xi slightly pondered a sound, and then suddenly said a cold look.


    "Wait..." Lin Fan finally came back to God. He finally understood who the man in front of him was. If there was no accident, he should have hit him at the beginning!


    "Well?"


    Chen Xi gently picked her eyebrows, and then looked at Lin Fan in doubt.


    "To tell you the truth, I''ve been fascinated by my predecessors for a long time. It''s just for the sake of joining the Tiandi sect Lin Fan did not hesitate to say a word, his look is extremely sincere, on the poor kneel in front of Chen Xi.


    He was in the peak state, but also enemy Chen Xi a finger, now the strength lost, maybe really will die in this.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡± After Chen Xi heard Lin Fan''s words, he was also a little confused.


    It doesn''t look like this guy is lying. Is it true that he didn''t come to seek revenge, but wanted to learn from himself?


    "Master, elder brother Lin didn''t lie. We really came to learn from him!" Qingqing quickly trotted over, and then flopped down in front of Chen Xi, she said sincerely.


    "Master, I can also prove that the master didn''t want to make trouble in Tiandi sect. He just wanted to join Tiandi sect." Yin Yang Dao sword slightly bent down, and then said respectfully to Chen Xi.


    "Ding, issue branch task: accept the emperor of North heaven as his disciple."


    "Task reward: awaken the blood of the real dragon, condense the body of the real dragon!"


    At this time, a burst of system prompt sound suddenly came, which made Chen Xi a little stunned.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 318

    "Forever" please accept me as a disciple After Lin fan made a decision in his heart, he no longer hesitated, but took two steps forward and knelt down respectfully.


    Chen Xi slightly pondered for a while, and did not immediately agree, but pretended to be a sophisticated look, quietly looking at Lin fan.


    "Northern emperor, do you really want to join our Tiandi sect? Never betray, even back to heaven? " Chen Xi took a deep look at Lin fan, and then said a little.


    When Lin Fan heard Chen Xi''s words, his body suddenly trembled, and his eyes were full of disbelief.


    Before Chen Xi said that he had hurt himself, the northern emperor actually had doubts.


    But now, he actually called his own identity directly, which shocked Lin fan.


    Lin Fan''s heart began to think, in front of this absolute is a real master, even if it was his own, estimates are far less than one tenth of his.


    If you can worship Chen Xi''s door, it is absolutely hundred hundred profits and no harm!


    Lin Fan took a deep breath, he respectfully touched his head on the ground, and then called out: "disciple is willing!"


    Chen Xi in the eyes of a behind the scenes, his mouth finally brought up a faint smile, the heart is extremely satisfied.


    In fact, he didn''t know what Lin fan, the northern emperor of heaven, symbolized. But judging from the name, he was not a simple generation.


    Now Lin fan is willing to be his apprentice, which is naturally the best. He can not only complete the task of the system, but also harvest such a good apprentice. It''s killing two birds with one stone!


    "Get up, for the sake of your sincerity, I''ll take you as my disciple."


    Chen Xi gently nodded, and then waved to release a spirit, directly to Lin Fan''s body to drag up.


    Thank you very much


    Lin Fan in hearing Chen Xi''s words, his eyes a bright, and then quickly said a, in the heart excited incomparably.


    If he can worship Chen Xi, he may be able to return to the peak as soon as possible, even surpass the peak, even unify the heaven!


    At this time, suddenly there are two figures slowly flying down the sky, it is Lin Qianxue and Chu Yun.


    "Master, where is the enemy? Watch me kill him Chu Yun walked forward two steps directly, and then frowned and said that his body was full of killing opportunities, almost straight into the sky.


    Although Lin Qianxue didn''t speak, her attitude was also indicated by her cold and sharp air.


    "This is our new disciple, not an enemy." Chen Xi smiles and points to Lin Fan in front of her.


    "Well?"


    Lin Qianxue and Chu yunqi look at the light to Lin fan. They are surprised and shocked in their eyes.


    Master, did you accept students again?


    What''s more, the wound on this guy is so terrible!


    "Lin fan, see you, elder martial sister!" Lin Fan after seeing two people, he quickly arched to two people, there is no haughty color.


    Lin Fan was a relatively modest man. Although he ruled the northern heaven, he loved the people like a son and won the hearts of the people.


    "You don''t have to be polite, younger martial brother. You''re seriously injured. You''d better go back to the sect for treatment." Chu Yun said in a hurry, his tone full of concern.


    "Elder martial brother, this is an old injury. I don''t think it can be cured for a while." Lin fan is carefully cast a glance at Chen Xi, and then some helplessly said.


    "Hum, which son of a bitch is responsible for this vicious attack on younger martial brother? Don''t let me catch him, or I will open his head!"


    Chu Yun narrowed his eyes, and then said a murderous sentence.


    At this time, Chu Yun felt a dangerous breath of weak and weak, and came from behind himself, which made him shrink his neck in a hurry.


    "Chu Yun, what are you doing? Don''t hurry back to the mountain with your two junior brothers


    Chen Xi walked forward two steps, and then severely kicked in Chu Yun''s buttocks.


    "Oh, I know, master."


    Chu Yun did not dodge, he knot solid after a foot, first is a wail, and then quickly said.


    This farce finally ended, the misunderstanding has been completely removed, Lin Fan successfully joined the Tiandi sect and became Chen Xi''s disciple.


    Lin Fan slowly walked to the side of the light, and then pulled her from the ground, said: "Qingqing, let''s go."


    Qingqing is still in a muddled state at the moment, but she still stands up straight and nods heavily.


    As a result, the people began to walk toward the four elephant mountain, and the middle-aged man also changed into a sword of yin and Yang and returned to Lin Fan''s hand.


    Lin Qianxue felt a strong breath. She frowned slightly, and then inadvertently passed the sword in Lin Fan''s hand. She was stunned.


    "Yin Yang Dao sword?"


    Lin Qianxue''s conscious exclamation is full of disbelief."Is that the black and white sword? It looks ugly. It''s not good at all. "


    Chu Yunshun Lin Qianxue''s eyes to see, after seeing the simple black and white sword over there, some disdain to say a word.


    "What do you know! This is the most precious treasure of yin and Yang daozong. It''s a real imperial weapon


    Lin Qianxue glared at Chu Yun without any politeness, and then said a solemn tone. The shock in his heart has not subsided.


    "Is this emperor''s soldier? Is the emperor''s chief soldier so ugly? " After hearing Lin Qianxue''s words, Chu Yun''s eyes suddenly widened, and his eyes were directly attracted by the Yin and Yang Dao sword.


    "Younger martial brother Chu, weapons of this level have their own intelligence. What you said just now has been heard by Yin Yang Dao sword. Be careful that when you go to bed at night, your head will not be protected. " Lin Qianxue''s mouth with a faint smile, and then joked.


    Cough, this is the most beautiful sword I''ve ever seen! This black-and-white pattern, this simple Dao Yun, just a glance, let me benefit a lot


    Chu Yun quickly coughed twice, and then said with a solemn face.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡±


    All of them were speechless. Even the sword spirit of Yin Yang Dao sword was in the long sword, and quietly raised the middle finger to Chu Yun.


    "Chu Yun, I heard that you have been staying in the alchemy Pavilion these days?" Chen Xi suddenly stopped, and then turned to look at Chu Yun.


    "Master, how do you know that?" After hearing Chen Xi''s words, Chu Yun was stunned and then said with a shocked face.


    These days, every night, I would sneak into the alchemy Pavilion.


    But this thing he did is very secret, which should not be discovered by anyone.


    "Younger martial brother Chu, do you still need to guess? As for your words, it is estimated that elder Li Chen can speak. You He''s bad for him Lin Qianxue sighed slowly, and then said a very speechless sentence.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡± Chu Yun said nothing, but began to think carefully in his heart.


    Is it true that he was taken off course by elder Li Chen?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 319

    "Wan Gulin fan has become Chen Xi''s disciple, but Qingqing''s own qualification is not high, but fortunately, he has the talent of alchemy.


    Finally, he was noticed by elder Li Chen and accepted as a disciple.


    Chen Xi once suspected that leaving the dust was aiming at Qingqing''s beauty.


    But soon, Chen Xi dispelled her doubts.


    Because Qingqing''s Alchemy talent is really not ordinary high, even let the elder leave the dust praise.


    That night, the whole Sixiang mountain was quiet. A figure in white walked out of his room carefully and began to grope along a path.


    Soon, the figure crossed the paths and came to the door of the alchemy Pavilion.


    "Bang bang!"


    The figure stood at the door and knocked twice with great force, looking forward to it.


    "Creak!"


    The door opened slowly, and the elder left dust looked around. After confirming that there was nothing wrong with it, he let the figure in.


    The figure slipped into the alchemy Pavilion. He patted the dust on his clothes and then stared at the dust with excitement on his face.


    "Elder Li Chen, how are the pills you refined for me?" Chu Yun''s face slowly appeared. He listened to the dust carefully, and looked very nervous.


    "This This is the first time I''ve seen you. It''s estimated that this pill can''t be practiced for a while. " Li Chen said with some embarrassment that he was trapped by Chu Yun''s complex diseases.


    After hearing the words of leaving the dust, Chu Yun''s face was full of disappointment.


    "Elder Li Chen, why do you think this is? Is it because I''m so imperfect Chu Yun sighed deeply. He said in despair.


    "Cough..." Li Chen choked by Chu Yun''s words. He was staring at Chu Yun and didn''t know what to say.


    "Elder Li Chen, please give me two more hair spring pills. I''ll try again. What if it works this time?" After a long time, Chu Yun said in a leisurely tone.


    "Chu Yun, it''s not that I don''t want to help you. It''s really that your problem is too serious. What you eat is not one bottle or two bottles of Fuchun pill. It doesn''t work at all." The elder sighed heavily. He was also worried about Chu Yun''s current situation.


    After hearing the elder''s words, Chu Yun was silent all of a sudden, and his face was dejected.


    I am very strong now, but how about that? He has a fatal shortcoming and pain, that is, can''t be humane!


    Chu Yun''s body has no other problems, but I don''t know why. He just can''t get up, which makes him suffer for many days.


    I thought that with the improvement of self-cultivation, the defect would gradually improve.


    But who could have thought that even though he was about to step into the martial saint, he was still a soft caterpillar.


    "Chu Yun, maybe it''s not you, it''s the women you find that can''t do it." Leaving the dust elder to go forward, he patted Chu Yun on the shoulder, and then said a word with great care.


    Chu Yun that originally dim eyes, actually once again raised a touch of light, he turned his head tightly staring at the dust.


    Leaving dust was frightened by Chu Yun''s eyes, he quickly stepped back two steps, and then coughed hard twice.


    "Cough, Chu Yun. I know that my handsome is deeply attracted to you, but I really don''t have any interest in men. Don''t look at me with such eyes. I''m flustered The elder left the dust to hit a big shiver, and then said a word of fear.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡±


    After hearing the words of leaving the dust, Chu Yun''s face suddenly turned black.


    What''s in this old guy''s head? How dirty!


    "Elder Li Chen, I think what you just said is very reasonable." Chu Yun slightly pondered a sound, and then tightly staring at the dust said.


    "Do you think elder Ben is very handsome Li Chen''s eyes lit up, and then said a solemn tone.


    "I mean, I don''t think it''s really my problem. It''s the rouge and rouge that''s out there, and I can''t move." Chu Yun first looked at the dust with disdain, and then said a leisurely tone.


    "Well, in fact, I''m just saying it casually. The key problem should still be with you." Li Chen was not polite to Chu Yun.


    "Elder Li Chen, is there any famous land of flowers and willows around here? I''m going to try it out! " Chu Yun did not pay attention to the dust, but said a very solemn.


    "What''s the use of not trying twice?" The elder left dust took two strokes from the corner of his mouth, and then continued to hit the way.


    "Well, is this the envy of God for me? Because I am too perfect, that''s why I have this humanity defect


    Chu Yun sighed deeply again. His voice was full of vicissitudes, and his face seemed to be getting old all of a sudden."Chu Yun, as the saying goes, gold is not perfect. You should not be too sad. It''s hard to change this kind of predestined things by external forces, such as my eternal and unchanging beauty Leave dust elder tone leisurely said a, saying that he also took out a small mirror, and then carefully looked up.


    Chu Yun''s forehead is covered with black lines, and he feels that the words "stink and shameless" are all born for elder Li Chen, which is in line with his road.


    "Well, it''s really a waste of time. Even if a hundred years have passed, my perfect appearance will still be touching and immortal." The more he looked at himself in the mirror, the more satisfied he felt. With a confident smile on his lips, he sighed with emotion.


    Chu Yun is really lazy to pay attention to this guy, he lit a few candles nearby to light up the whole room.


    In fact, elder Li Chen also has his own dormitory, but he still prefers the environment of the alchemy Pavilion, so he waits here day and night, hardly making a step.


    Originally, a good alchemy room was added a table for eating by the elder Li Chen, and even a bed and several stools were arranged by him just like his home.


    Chen Xi was quite helpless, but he didn''t criticize him too much. After all, the elder Li Chen was obsessed with alchemy, which was a good thing for Tiandi sect.


    "Chu Yun, come here and take off your pants." After a little meditation for a while, he went to a stool and sat on it.


    ¡°£¿£¿£¿¡±


    Chu Yun after hearing the words of the dust, his face of astonishment color, and then full of doubt to look at the dust.


    What does this guy mean? Is it hard to be greedy for my beauty and want to do that kind of immoral thing to me?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 320

    "Forever" Chu Yun, don''t get me wrong. I don''t mean anything else to you. I just want to have a good inspection. " When the elder saw Chu Yun''s puzzled eyes, he suddenly woke up. He said with a black face.


    Chu Yun hesitated for a while, or did not go to the past, he stood hesitant.


    "Chu Yun, if you don''t let me have a good look at it, how can I prescribe the right medicine to the case? Do you want to be that defective person all your life?" The elder left the dust a cold hum, he said a word without politeness.


    "All right."


    Chu Yun sighed slowly. He could only walk towards the position where the elder left the dust.


    "Take it off."


    Leaving the dust elder to sit on the board stool, he said a word without politeness, and then his eyes were fixed on Chu Yun.


    Chu Yun took a deep look at the dust. He bit his teeth and then gently untied his belt.


    Li Chen elder''s face did not change. His eyes were fixed on Chu Yun, and his expression was very serious.


    After Chu Yun dragged the belt away, he shuddered and took off his trousers.


    Chu Yun has always been very fond of white. His clothes are even pure white without any other colors.


    Moreover, since the baptism of heaven, Chu Yun''s skin has become very white and tender, almost like a baby.


    Li Chen looked at Chu Yun with envy on his face. After seeing the white and tender skin, he was even more angry.


    Although Chu Yun''s face is not as handsome as his own, his skin is not as good as his own.


    Soon, Chu Yun in the pants back, and continue to withdraw their own clothes.


    "Wait, there''s no need to take off your coat. Just take off your pants." Leaving dust quickly stopped Chu Yun''s action, and then said very seriously.


    "Oh."


    Chu Yun''s face did not have any change, anyway now oneself take off all take off, even if take off clean point also nothing, if do not take off, that is better.


    Soon, Chu Yun took off all his lower body.


    Li Chen looked at Chu Yun and felt a sense of inferiority.


    "Brother Chu, it''s no wonder that you are so anxious when you have such a thing. It''s really outrageous!" Li Chen said a sentence with deep emotion, and the color of envy was hard to hide in the tone.


    "Elder Li Chen, can you stop talking sarcastic? Don''t hurry to show it to me. It''s really cool in the big night! "


    Chu Yun''s legs trembled slightly, he felt a small cold wind blowing in at the door, which made him very uncomfortable, so he hastily urged the way.


    "Well."


    The elder nodded heavily, then stretched out a right hand, gently held something, and began to look at it carefully.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    On the other side, a woman in green is reading a book in her hand. She looks very absorbed.


    It was very soon, blue eyebrows tightly wrinkled, there is a place she can not see clearly.


    "How can this green rattan be refined together with Xuanling grass? Their properties are clearly in conflict Green face of doubt, she murmured to herself, the heart is very puzzled.


    "Forget it, I''d better go and consult the master." Qingqing hesitated for a while, she slowly stood up from her bed, and then took the book ready to go out.


    It''s late at night, but Qingqing still hasn''t gone to sleep.


    Qingqing''s love for elixir is far beyond everyone''s expectation, and even Li Chen is surprised at this.


    Although it is only one day, Qingqing still has great respect for and even has some trust.


    Because although the dust is usually very unreliable, but everything about Dan, he will be very detailed for the Qing Qing to do the answer.


    He also promised himself that whenever Qingqing had doubts, he could come to Liandan pavilion to find him.


    So Qingqing hesitated for a while, then directly took the alchemy secret script and walked towards the alchemy Pavilion.


    Qingqing, after all, is still young and doesn''t know much about the world. If you want other people to see the sky so late, no matter how confused you are, you will never disturb your master.


    Qingqing is holding the secret of alchemy in her hands. She is walking on the path with a very happy look.


    After joining Tiandi school, Qingqing finally has a feeling of home. She likes the atmosphere here very much.


    Soon, Qingqing went through the paths and arrived near the alchemy Pavilion.


    Not far away, even can see the faint light, Qingqing some doubts to himself: "so late, master did not sleep?"


    Although in the heart doubts, but Qingqing still speeds up the pace, soon came to the door of the alchemy Pavilion.


    Qingqing just wanted to reach out and knock on the door, and found that the door of the alchemy pavilion was not closed at all. There were even faint lights coming from inside.


    "I''d better push the door and have a look. In case the master is sleeping, I won''t disturb him." Qingqing suddenly regained consciousness, so she said to herself.Qingqing holds the alchemy script in her left hand. She pastes it quietly on the crack of the door and pushes the door forward carefully.


    Chu Yun and Li Chen in the house are very serious at the moment, and they don''t find the outside.


    "Creak!"


    There was a very weak voice, and the door outside suddenly opened.


    The cold wind outside howled, and directly blew up the hair of Chu Yunfeng, and even his thighs trembled violently.


    Qingqing opened the door slowly, and then quietly put in a head.


    ¡°£¿£¿£¿¡±


    Chu Yun and Li Chen two people, Qi Qi turned his head in the past, and then looked at Qingqing.


    Perhaps because of their own tension, the dust of the hand is still firmly holding something, and did not put down.


    "Master, what are you doing?"


    The light in the room was very dark, so Qingqing did not find what they were doing. She asked curiously.


    Separated dust was scared by the green voice, his right hand subconsciously force, the whole person directly stood up from the ground.


    "Ouch, sleeping trough!"


    Chu Yun could not stand the stimulation. He jumped up directly from the ground, covered his crotch and began to howl incessantly.


    Qingqing looks at Chu Yun in a daze. After seeing the legs of the two white flowers, his eyes suddenly stare round.


    "Teacher Master, you How could you


    Qingqing swallowed a mouthful of saliva deeply, and then said with a trembling voice.


    Her tone is full of self-confidence, the whole person''s three views are completely subverted.


    "Qingqing, don''t get me wrong. We are not what you think


    Leaving dust in see this behind the scenes, his face changed, and then quickly came over, stretched out his right hand to cover the green mouth.


    If Qingqing is nervous and shouts out carelessly, then the reputation of Li Chen and Chu Yun is completely finished.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 321

    "Qingqing has never practiced. She is just a mortal now, while elder Li Chen is an expert in the realm of Emperor Wu. His actions are so fast that he covers Qingqing''s mouth.


    "Wuwuwu..." Qingqing''s eyes glared round, she subconsciously wanted to resist, but she was imprisoned and couldn''t speak at all.


    Qingqing''s body began to shake violently. She remembered that she had just touched something from the elder''s right hand, and immediately felt the darkness in front of her eyes.


    "Qingqing, you should believe that there is absolutely no disgusting business between him and Chu Yun!" Li Chen looks embarrassed. Unexpectedly, he makes a fool of himself in front of his apprentice, which makes him feel big.


    "Hmmm..." Qingqing is still struggling. When she thinks of the hand covering her mouth and just touching something like that, she feels a chill all over her body.


    "Qingqing, I can let you go, but please don''t scream, OK?" The elder left the dust hesitated for a moment, then said a word to Qingqing.


    "Mm-hmm." Qingqing nodded in a hurry. She just wanted to leave the magic palm quickly. Everything else doesn''t matter.


    "Hoo..." Li Chen slowly vomited out a mouthful of turbid gas, and then gently withdrew his right hand.


    In the next second of leaving dust''s right hand, Qingqing''s face suddenly changed, and then he suddenly cried out: "brother Lin, help


    Qingqing''s voice is very loud, almost instantly spread far away.


    "Don''t shout. I don''t want to be known as a teacher!" Leaving dust in see this behind the scenes, his face changed, and then directly stretched out his hand, heavy knock in the back of Qingqing neck.


    Green eyes turn white, the whole person directly fainted in the past.


    Not far away, Chen Xi suddenly opened his eyes, and he heard the cry from the alchemy Pavilion.


    In addition to Chen Xi, Huang Quan and Lin fan, as well as Lin Qianxue, all turned pale.


    Although Lin Fan''s cultivation is not there, he still has some physical quality. He can hear the movement far away.


    "No, Qingqing is in danger!" Lin Fan''s face changed, and then directly stepped out of the room, he ran toward the alchemy Pavilion.


    After hesitating for a while, Huang Quan sighed slowly and then flew out.


    Although Lin Qianxue also heard the noise, she is now stabilizing the realm she has just broken through and has no time to intervene. Therefore, she can only frown and ignore it.


    In any case, there will be other people to fight, no matter how bad it is, there will be his own master, so Lin Qianxue is not too worried about this.


    "Chu Yun, what are you doing? Put on your pants quickly. If someone comes later, we won''t be able to tell! " Li Chen took a look at Chu Yun, and then hurriedly urged the way.


    Chu Yun did not pay attention to the dust, he still covered his crotch, a look of extreme pain, and even the whole person was bent into a shrimp shape.


    Just at the time of leaving the dust, the three figures appeared at the door of the alchemy Pavilion at the same time.


    In addition to these three people, Lu Guan and elder Lu''s breath is also looming in the vicinity, almost at any time will come.


    "See the leader!" When he saw the face of the man in front of him, he bit his teeth, and then quickly bowed to him.


    "Elder Li, what are you doing Chen Xi frowned slightly. His tone was extremely cold, because he found a beautiful figure lying in front of the elder.


    "Green!"


    When Lin fan saw the figure, his pupils shrank, and then ran quickly past.


    Lin Fan in a flash came to the elder from the dust in front of him, he wanted to reach out to grab Qingqing, but Li Chen subconsciously blocked his hand.


    "Go away!"


    Lin Fan''s face was gloomy and incomparable, and then he gave a big drink, and directly stretched out a palm and patted it on the chest of Li Chen.


    "Poop!"


    The dust spits out a big mouthful of blood, his body is directly photographed fly far away, and then hit not far away.


    Chu Yun is still immersed in pain at the moment, but suddenly see a figure, is hard to hit himself.


    Chu yungen was not able to react, so he was hit by the dust.


    "Ouch


    Chu Yun''s body flew back and forth for several feet, then a part of the body accidentally knocked in a corner of the table, and even broke a little skin.


    "Elder martial brother Chu? Why are you here? " Huangquan heard the familiar voice, his eyebrows for a week, and then subconsciously looked at Chu Yun.


    The three people all look at Chu Yun. When they see Chu Yun''s naked lower body and two big white buttocks exposed outside, they are all stunned in situ.


    However, they soon realized that they were looking at the dust and Chu cloud with a cold face.


    I didn''t expect that these two guys had an affair!


    Chen Xi''s face suddenly became gloomy. He first looked at Qingqing, who was confused and unconscious, then looked at his second disciple. Finally, he focused his eyes on the elder who left the dust."Elder Li Chen, I didn''t expect that you would still like to play with men and women taking everything as a whole!" Chen Xi''s face was very gloomy. There was even a terrible light in his eyes. He walked quickly to the dust, and then directly raised his collar.


    Leaving the dust elder a face to look at Chen Xi in horror, he wants to explain, but don''t know how to open his mouth.


    "I said how could you suddenly accept a disciple? It turns out that you have such an immoral heart. Elder Li Chen, you really let me down!" Chen Xi''s face became colder and colder. He glared at the dust and said a word.


    "Master, all these are misunderstandings." The elder from the dust swallowed a mouthful of saliva. He was frightened by Chen Xi''s terrible appearance, and even his legs began to shake.


    "Elder Li Chen, I was the one who accepted you into the sect. Now you do such a dirty thing. I can''t keep you any more. Let me act for heaven, except you, the black sheep." Chen Xi''s body is full of murder, and his face is more and more ugly.


    The elder from the dust has been frightened by Chen Xi''s murderous spirit. He stares at Chen Xi''s face tightly, but he doesn''t know what to say.


    "Cough..." Not far away, suddenly a weak voice sounded, Qingqing slowly opened her eyes, a face of confusion.


    "Qingqing, are you awake? Is this old guy trying to do something wrong with you? Don''t worry, I''ll avenge you right away Lin Fan said with a look of concern. His tone was full of killing intention.


    Qingqing just woke up, at the moment still some confused, after hearing Lin Fan''s words, this just gradually wake up.


    Qingqing subconsciously looks towards the location of the dust. When she sees Chen Xi''s face full of murders and is preparing to kill her in the pain of leaving dust, her heart is suddenly shocked.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 322

    "Master, don''t!"


    Qingqing widens her eyes. She shouts in a hurry and stops Chen Xi''s action.


    "Qingqing, this old bastard is scheming against you. You still want to help him plead?" Chen Xi slightly frowned, and then looked at Qingqing with a puzzled look.


    Is there something wrong with the girl''s brain? Or was he cheated by the coquettish appearance of the old bastard?


    "Master, you misunderstood me. The master didn''t intend to plot against me." I''m sorry, but I said.


    "Oh? Why are you knocked out and yelling for help Chen Xi Leng for a moment, then a face of doubt of the color asked.


    "This After hearing Chen Xi''s words, Qingqing bit her lip, but she didn''t know how to open her mouth.


    Especially when Qingqing subconsciously bit her lips, she felt a strange smell, and her eyebrows were twisted violently, and she almost wanted to vomit.


    "Qingqing, don''t worry. You can tell me the truth. If elder Li Chen is really plotting against you, I will certainly not let him go." Lin Fan patted Qingqing on the shoulder, and then said with a serious look.


    In fact, Lin fan has already regarded Qingqing as his younger sister, so he cares for her so much and can''t see her being bullied.


    "Brother Lin, leader, you really misunderstood me. Shifu didn''t want to do anything to me, but I accidentally broke his love affair with elder martial brother Chu, so I was knocked unconscious After hesitating for a long time, Qingqing finally insisted on telling the truth.


    As for some details that happened before being knocked unconscious, Qingqing naturally chose to forget.


    After hearing his apprentice''s words, Li Chen''s eyebrows were still relaxed at the beginning, but after hearing the two key words, his eyes suddenly widened, and the whole person''s face turned red.


    "Master, don''t listen to my apprentice''s nonsense. You and I are really nothing!" Leaving dust a face to say eagerly, the tone is full of anxiety.


    "Ha ha..." Chen Xi chuckled twice, and her tone was full of unspeakable meaning.


    No wonder Chen Xi feels that there is something wrong with Chu Yun recently, and there is even a trend towards the elder leaving the dust. It turns out that the two of them are secretly touching each other.


    Chen Xi is actually a more enlightened person, so he did not put these things in his heart.


    As long as the elder is not going to hurt Qingqing, Chen Xi doesn''t want to take more care of his affairs with Chu Yun.


    After all, as the saying goes, a real man should be a man. Love has no boundary. As long as you love deeply enough, gender is not a problem.


    "Chu Yun, please come and explain to the leader!" After arriving at Chen Xi''s face, Li Chen knew that he didn''t believe himself, so he quickly turned his head and said to Chu Yun behind him.


    Chu Yun covers his crotch. He trembles his legs and slowly walks out from behind the elder.


    "Disciple Chu Yun, see your master!"


    Chu Yun said to Chen Xi, the tone is very respectful, but the face is a little distorted, after all, at this moment, he is suffering a lot.


    It''s hard to tell outsiders about the pain of being attacked on an important part.


    "Chu Yun, if you don''t put on your pants quickly, do you want me to wear them for you personally?" Chen Xi in seeing this behind the scenes, he also slightly frowned, and then said a cold tone.


    Chu Yun''s face turned red. He hurried aside and put on his trousers trembling.


    "Tell me what happened." When Chu Yun put on his clothes and trousers, Chen Xi looked at her second disciple and said a word.


    Chu Yun takes a look at Huang Quan and Lin fan. He looks hesitant and doesn''t know how to open his mouth.


    He was really embarrassed to tell about some things.


    "Chu Yun, both of them are your brothers, not outsiders. Before Mr. Lu and Lu Guan arrive, you''d better make it clear. " Chen Xi pondered a little, and then said a word without politeness.


    Chu Yun in carefully thinking for a while, but also can only helplessly nod.


    It''s better to let them know the fact that they don''t mention it, rather than be suspected that they have adultery with the elder.


    After taking a deep breath, Chu Yun cleared his throat and then slowly began to speak.


    "Master, to tell you the truth, for so many years, there has been a hidden danger in the body of the disciple, that is, there is no humanity!" Chu Yun clenched the root of his teeth and said a word with a red complexion.


    "Elder martial brother Chu, really or not? A few days ago, I saw you go to the red sleeve workshop in Qinglong city! " After hearing Chu Yun''s words, Huang Quan was stunned for a moment and then said with a surprised voice.


    "Brother Huang, even if I was stupid, I would not have made up such a lie." Chu Yun looks embarrassed, and then bows his head and says a word.


    "So, the reason why you have a private meeting with elder Li Chen in the middle of the night, even if your clothes are not neat, is entirely because you want him to see you?" Lin Fan after hearing Chu Yun''s words, he immediately responded to come over, and then asked in a puzzled voice."Yes."


    Chu Yun sighed helplessly, and then said a leisurely tone.


    "Elder Li Chen, is this really the case Chen Xi frowned and then looked at the elder who was hiding in the side. He said with a heavy tone, and at the same time, he was relieved.


    It seems that his disciple and Li Chen really have no Piyan deal.


    "Master, you know me! I''ve been addicted to Dandao all my life. I almost have no idea about love between children and girls, let alone like men. All this is really a misunderstanding The elder left the dust with a sad face and said that he did not understand why he suffered such a disaster.


    "Well, this is my judgment error, elder Li Chen. I''m sorry that you have been wronged." Chen Xi gently nodded, and then some apologetic to the elder said a word.


    "Elder Li Chen, I''m really sorry. I was too impulsive just now. I started a little heavy. Are you ok now?" Lin Fan''s face is also very embarrassed, he quickly came over, and then helped up the elder from dust.


    "It''s OK. It''s OK. It''s just that I''ve broken a few ribs and punctured my internal organs. It''s estimated that I''ll have a rest for 180 years, so there should be no problem." The elder from dust fiercely glared at Lin fan, and he said a word out of breath.


    This guy is too heavy. He just wants his own life!


    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡± Lin Fan''s face became more and more embarrassed, but he was embarrassed to retort, so he could only help the elder from the dust respectfully.


    "Elder Li Chen, this is really a misunderstanding. How about this? I''m so kind to you. I even take the initiative to help Chu Yun out of trouble and allow you to enter wanjian Pavilion once! "


    After Chen Xi pondered for a while, he said to the dust with a straight face.


    "Wanjian pavilion?"


    After hearing Chen Xi''s words, Li Chen''s eyes brightened and the whole person was very excited.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 323

    "Elder Li Chen has heard about the wonder of wanjian Pavilion for a long time, and even is very greedy. However, no one can go in without the leader''s command.


    Now by mistake, he has the opportunity to enter the wanjian Pavilion, which makes the elder leave dust very excited, and even has no trace of dissatisfaction.


    "Thank you for your grace, master!"


    The elder left the dust very respectfully said to Chen Xi, his tone is very excited, even the smile on his face is more and more brilliant.


    Chen Xi gently nodded, then looked at his second disciple, his eyes as if thinking.


    His second disciple, if there is no accident, should be the origin of heaven, and the reason why he can''t be humane should be that.


    The way of heaven is merciless and aloof, how can it have feelings with human beings?


    What''s more, how does heaven exist? If it is really combined with human beings, what will be born?


    Therefore, the crux of Chu Yun''s failure to be humane should also be here.


    "Chu Yun, why didn''t you tell me about this before?" Chen Xi frowned slightly and then looked at her second disciple.


    But as soon as the words were spoken, Chen Xi regretted it. After all, it was a man''s Secret matter, which was not easy to say to the public.


    "Master, it has to be something big, so I didn''t tell you." Chu Yun''s face was embarrassed. He said to his master bravely.


    "Chu Yun, I have already had some problems with you." Chen Xi nodded slowly, then said a leisurely tone.


    "Really?"


    After hearing Chen Xi''s words, Chu Yun''s eyes brightened, and then he quickly looked at his mysterious master.


    "Well."


    Chen Xi nodded gently.


    "Master, do you have a solution? I don''t want to be a disabled person all my life


    Chu Yun is very excited to say to Chen Xi, even the voice has raised several degrees.


    "Naturally, there are ways. After you improve your strength, it is estimated that the symptoms will disappear naturally Chen Xi pondered for a moment, then slowly opened her mouth and said a word.


    "Master, the disciple is about to enter the realm of martial saint, isn''t it enough?" After hearing Chen Xi''s words, Chu Yun lowered his head a little disappointed, and then spoke softly.


    "Of course not enough, and far from enough!" Chen Xi nodded heavily and then said.


    "Master, what level do you think the disciples should practice to Chu Yun holds his breath, and then looks dignified.


    "If there is no accident, when your strength is beyond the way of heaven, it should be OK." Chen Xi pondered for a moment and then gave her answer.


    Chu Yun''s power is limited by the way of heaven, so he can''t be humane.


    If his strength surpasses or even surpasses the way of heaven, then these binding forces will no longer exist!


    "Super Beyond heaven? "


    After hearing Chen Xi''s words, Chu Yun was stunned at the spot directly and even mumbled to himself.


    How supreme is the way of heaven? Is it really possible to be surpassed?


    Don''t say it''s yourself. Even if it''s the legendary predecessors, no one can come to this point.


    "What? You don''t have faith in yourself? " Chen Xi''s brow slightly frowned, and then asked in a soft voice.


    "Huishizun, I don''t just have no confidence. It is impossible to surpass the way of heaven Chu Yun sighed deeply. He said with a look of despair.


    "Ha ha, how difficult is it to surpass the way of heaven? For me, it''s as easy as a piece of cake! "


    Chen Xi narrowed her eyes slightly and began to encourage her disciples.


    "Master, are you out of the way of heaven?" Chu Yun''s eyes widened, and then looked at Chen Xi in surprise.


    "Elder martial brother Chu, it is estimated that the master''s real strength has long been superior to the way of heaven."


    In a sentence, Huang Xi''s eyes suddenly filled with admiration.


    But Lin Fan after hearing people''s conversation, he is slowly lowered the head, in the heart starts to ponder silently.


    According to their meaning, Chen Xi''s original dignity should be a supreme existence of terror, even surpassing the way of heaven.


    No wonder he was able to hurt himself so easily, even to fall under the earth.


    It turns out that his master is so terrible!


    "Chu Yun, as the saying goes, there is nothing difficult in the world. If you work hard, you can definitely catch up with the pace of being a teacher. To transcend the way of heaven is by no means an empty talk. "


    Chen Xi walked forward slowly for two steps. He came to Chu Yun and patted him on the shoulder.


    "Hoo Thank you for your instruction. I understand! " Chu Yun first slowly vomited a breath, and then said with a solemn face. In his eyes, there was no previous dispirited, but his fighting spirit was burning in it."Very good. This is my favorite disciple." Chen Xi''s mouth also brought a touch of light smile, he did not want to see Chu Yun that look decadent.


    "Master, if you don''t want to go back to the ceremony, you need to prepare well." Chu Yun looked at Chen Xi gratefully, then said a respectful tone.


    "Well, now that the matter is over, you all go back and have a rest." Chen Xi nodded slightly, then said to the crowd.


    "Yes, master!"


    "Yes, master!"


    All of them bowed to Chen Xi, and then quickly left from the alchemy Pavilion.


    Qingqing hesitated for a while, but she also took the alchemy script in her arms and quickly left the alchemy Pavilion. She did not choose to continue to inquire about the doubts in her heart.


    After all the people left, only Chen Xi and Li Chen were left in the alchemy Pavilion.


    "Master, do you have anything else to do?" Li Chen looked at Chen Xi with some doubts and didn''t understand why he had not left.


    "It''s nothing. It''s just that your injury is serious. I''m going to help you recover." Chen Xi said a very casual, not waiting for the dust to react, he slowly stretched out his right hand, and then gently patted on the shoulder of the dust.


    Behind Chen Xi, infinite green light appeared, a scene of birds singing and flowers blooming, as if all things were reviving.


    And in Chen Xi''s right hand, there are also pure life force, toward the body of the dust.


    Leaving dust suddenly opened his eyes, he found that his body injury, actually with the naked eye visible speed, rapid recovery.


    A very strong force of life began to take root and sprout in his own body, and even the old disease he had suffered has been completely recovered.


    "Is this the power of martial Saint rules understood by the leader? How amazing


    Li Chen looked at Chen Xi in surprise and then said to himself.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 324

    "In the twinkling of an eye, the injury of leaving dust has been completely recovered, and the feeling of weakness before is no longer seen.


    "Thank you, master." Li Chen salutes Chen Xi with gratitude and admiration.


    Chen Xi nodded slightly. He bowed his hand to the dust, and then left. He didn''t stay too much in the alchemy Pavilion.


    Chen Xi soon returned to his room. He closed his eyes slightly, as if waiting for something.


    "Ding, congratulations to the host for completing the task and awakening the blood of the real dragon." The prompt sound of the system suddenly came and sounded in Chen Xi''s ear.


    The next moment, Chen Xi''s consciousness began to blur.


    Within the air sea of Dantian, there are flashes of rays, forming a fuzzy scene.


    "Dong! Bang! Bang Chen Xi''s chest, bursts of thunder sound, his heart began to beat strong, as if beating a drum general, the momentum shocked people.


    At the same time, Chen Xi''s eight meridians, like a huge star map, began to appear.


    A stream of red in the golden blood, suddenly broke out in the depths of his elixir field, emitting a strong dragon power.


    A very powerful real dragon, also do not know how to evolve from, began to swim in his eight meridians.


    Like a real dragon dancing under the bright starry sky, its momentum is majestic and mysterious.


    Maybe it''s just a moment, or maybe thousands of years.


    The real dragon has already finished swimming Chen Xi''s eight meridians, and then began to drill into his body''s big acupoints, in which rampant development.


    Chen Xi''s face turned pale. His brows wrinkled tightly. Sweat fell down his forehead and wet his clothes.


    It was a kind of extreme pain, as if his meridians were torn off one by one and then reconnected.


    All the meridians in Chen Xi''s body are completely different at the moment. They begin to emit a light golden light, which looks very miraculous.


    Youlong first went into the sea, swam around his body''s orifices, and then suddenly soared into the air, and again penetrated into his big acupoints.


    Chen Xi''s face turned pale in an instant, and the corners of his mouth flowed blood. The blood was not red, but a light golden light.


    I don''t know how long later, the real dragon appeared again, and its figure gradually became illusory, as if it had consumed a lot of strength.


    "Hoo Is it finally over? " Chen Xi slowly spit out a murmur.


    At this time, the real dragon once again plunges into Chen Xi''s body and climbs along his flesh and blood.


    Chen Xi''s eyes suddenly widened, the intense pain submerged him, and even paralyzed his brain, making his vision a blur.


    A real dragon virtual shadow climbed up to Chen Xi''s back, and then unexpectedly Mao full strength, hard hit the past.


    "Click!"


    Chen Xi''s spine directly burst, a big mouthful of blood spurted from his mouth, almost dyed the white wall in front of him.


    Under this huge stimulation, Chen Xi finally couldn''t bear it any longer, but completely fainted in the past.


    The real dragon didn''t leave immediately after the hit, but solidified its body and flew to Chen Xi''s broken back.


    A group of bright spiritual power, directly wrapped the real dragon, and then began to crazy absorb his power, transform Chen Xi''s physique.


    The real dragon did not struggle, but stayed there quietly, bearing great pain.


    I don''t know how long after, Chen Xi''s body blood also began to recover slowly, like a river straight down, with a towering momentum swept towards the real dragon.


    The power of confinement on the real dragon disappeared. It walked through the sea of blood and swam happily.


    Maybe it was a little tired, or maybe it was knowing that his task had not been completed. The real Dragon flew back to Chen Xi''s back again, and then roared.


    Some of the voices are not willing, there are also domineering and natural and unrestrained, but the most still do not give up.


    But today''s real dragon, has no choice, it closed its own dragon mouth, generous light, into a bright light, straight to Chen Xi''s broken back.


    The dazzling golden light burst out on Chen Xi''s back, and a group of pure and incomparable green vitality also evolved out of thin air, and began to repair the tragic injury on Chen Xi''s back.


    The whole night passed slowly, and Chen Xi opened his eyes a little confused. He felt that his whole body was so sore that he could hardly lift his strength.


    "Ding, congratulations on the host''s success in awakening the true dragon''s blood and refining the body of the real dragon." The cool voice of the system made Chen Xi wake up a little, but her eyes were still full of confusion and perplexity.


    Chen Xi took a deep breath, his pale golden eyes slightly sent out a trace of light.


    In an instant, an extremely powerful force burst out of Chen Xi''s body, which filled him with a sense of strength all over his body, and the whole person was no longer tired.From his consciousness, Chen Lingxi straightened up and down the bed.


    The huge weather appeared behind Chen Xi, as if there was a very powerful real dragon, roaring up to the sky behind him, sending out an extremely terrifying momentum of terror, which made the outsider take a look at it, and felt cold sweat dripping.


    Chen Xi also felt something wrong. He remembered that he had seen a real dragon yesterday, and the real dragon had smashed his spine.


    But now, why is there nothing? Is everything yesterday illusory?


    The system seemed to see the doubts in Chen Xi''s heart, or it could hear Chen Xi''s voice at all, so he said, "don''t think about it. Everything that happened yesterday is real. As for the real dragon, it is also a real living creature."


    After Chen Xi heard the system, he suddenly froze in place, thinking in his heart.


    At the same time, I was shocked by the large scale of the system!


    Using a real real dragon to build a so-called real dragon body is to kill the chicken and get the egg.


    Chen Xi smacked her tongue, but did not question. She just said something he had always wanted to ask: "system, what trade did you do with them? Before that the moving mountain ape also calculate, last night''s that real dragon, but thoroughly body''s death way disappears! What is it that makes him not even want his life is just to make me a pure body of real dragon. "


    Chen Xi''s tone is full of doubts and bewilderment. The system seems to have a lot of secrets. Now, she has just opened the tip of the iceberg.


    "The host has insufficient permissions. The system can''t answer, please host just keep trying. " The system was silent for a moment, and then said a cold voice.


    Chen Xi''s brows frown more tightly, he vaguely seems to have found another thing, so he slowly pondered for a while, and then began to speak without expression.


    "The system, the so-called authority is not enough. In fact, it''s all deceptive. You don''t want to tell me the truth, do you?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 325

    "The ancient system was silent for a while, and then slowly said," since you already know it, why ask me again? "


    "Is that true?" Chen Xi narrowed her eyes slightly and murmured to herself.


    "There are some things that you can''t touch now, so I refuse to answer, but as long as you improve your strength, you will eventually know everything." The sound of the system came slowly and then disappeared.


    Chen Xi gently nodded, and did not continue to speak, but began to calm their own body, that fluctuating surging power.


    "Boom!"


    Chen Xi''s body, countless golden blood began to boil, as if the river poured down the general, the momentum is magnificent.


    The golden color in Chen Xi''s eyes became more and more conspicuous. He held his fist tightly and felt a powerful explosive force.


    "This is the real body of the real dragon. Compared with the drop of real dragon blood essence that I got before, now I have some real dragon style." Chen Xi murmured to herself, and her momentum began to stir.


    "Boom!"


    The sky was suddenly covered with thunder clouds, as if feeling the breath of Chen Xi, cheering for him.


    "Dong Dong Dong Dong!" At this time, Chen Xi''s door suddenly sounded bursts of knock.


    Chen Xi walked slowly to the door, then opened the door gently, and saw several of his disciples standing respectfully at the door.


    "Master, the time has come. Change your clothes and start the ceremony. " Chu Yun bowed to Chen Xi and said respectfully.


    Chen Xi is very indifferent to nod, he slowly forward a few steps, the body''s clothes also began to change.


    A very luxurious purple and gold robe appeared on Chen Xi''s body, and on his head, also appeared a simple lotus crown, standing in the air.


    "Master, I will tie a hairpin for you." At this time, Lin Qianxue suddenly walked forward two steps, and then came to Chen Xi, she said with a smile.


    "Well." Chen Xi gently closed her eyelids and nodded slightly.


    Lin Qianxue from their own space ring, took out a jade box, and then carefully in the jade box, took out a hairpin.


    The whole body of the hairpin shows the color of jade. It looks very mysterious. If you observe it carefully, you can even see the cold air spreading slowly from the hairpin.


    "Elder martial sister, this hairpin seems to be unusual." Lin Fan looked at the hairpin in surprise, and then said to Lin Qianxue meaningfully.


    Lin Fan''s insight is absolutely the most extensive among the people. After living for an unknown number of years, he can easily see people''s hearts.


    No matter how you look at the hairpin, it looks like a love token given to her husband by a beloved woman.


    Is it, elder martial sister and master?


    "Shut up!" Lin Qianxue frowned slightly and then turned to look at Lin fan.


    Lin Fan laughs twice, and does not make a voice to refute, but the eye charm circulation, inadvertently swept a corner.


    Lin Qianxue took a deep breath. She held a hairpin in her hands, and then went to Chen Xi.


    Chen Xi slowly closed her eyes and her long hair spread out.


    After seeing such a scene, Lin Qianxue grabs Chen Xi''s long hair very gently and then hovers gently.


    Perhaps because of her own strength, Chen Xi''s hair is still very neat, although not specially combed.


    After a while, Lin Qianxue stopped the action in her hand, and she took a deep breath.


    And the lotus crown hanging on Chen Xi''s head fell straight down and directly buckled on Chen Xi''s head.


    Lin Qianxue carefully inserted the jade hairpin in his hand into the lotus crown and bound Chen Xi''s hair. Then he stepped back two parts, and looked like a successful man.


    "It seems that master is really ready to announce the name of emperor Tiandi to the world this time. If the people of the great schools see the appearance of the lotus crown, they don''t know how they should feel


    Huang Quan stares at his master tightly. He laughs with great interest, as if he has seen the ridiculous appearance of those old guys who are angry but helpless.


    "Let''s go."


    Chen Xi gently nodded, he slowly swept a circle, and then he whispered a word, strode toward the front.


    "Yes, master!"


    All of them bowed down. They followed Chen Xi closely and left quickly.


    After all the people left, a small figure in green came out slowly from behind a rockery.


    Li qingluan is holding an exquisite jade box in her hand. She looks down at her toes and feels a little sad.


    Since she came to Tiandi sect, she has been addicted to practice, and has hardly met Chen Xi several times.


    When Li qingluan heard that the opening ceremony of Tiandi sect was about to be held, she specially prepared a gift for Chen Xi."Well, I seem a little redundant."


    Li qingluan sighed slightly. Her face became dim and her face was wrinkled into a ball.


    Maybe she thought of something that made her unhappy. Li qingluan''s face became more and more gloomy, and most of her spirit was lost.


    "Brother Chen, I don''t know if you still remember me." Li qingluan after a few steps, she frowned and said a word, heart bitter.


    Although Li qingluan was saved by Chen Chen, Chen Xi didn''t find her once since she joined the Tiandi sect, which made Li qingluan very sad.


    "It''s really nice here. Unfortunately, it''s not qingluan gate after all. I''m just an outsider after all Li qingluan''s small face wrinkled into a ball, she looked at the sky dense clouds, mood has fallen to the bottom.


    The sky is like the mood of Li qingluan, which is full of dark clouds, without any luster.


    Sometimes even a few drops of rain fell down, with bitterness and coldness, on Li qingluan''s white face.


    "Brother Chen, I''m sorry. The Tiandi sect may be really good, but it''s not suitable for qingluan." Li qingluan walked to a path, her feet slightly forced, luck body spirit power ready to leave.


    "Hello, where are you going?"


    At this time, a very familiar voice came out of Li qingluan''s back, leaving her whole person in a daze.


    Li qingluan turned her head and saw a face she had missed for a long time, which surprised her whole person.


    "Brother Chen, didn''t you go to the opening ceremony? Why are you here... " Li qingluan was very surprised to say a sentence, full of surprise and joy in his heart.


    Chen Xi slowly walked forward a few steps, he came to Li qingluan in front of, slightly lowered his head, then saw a pair of delicate eyes.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 326

    "Forever Chen Xi smiles at Li qingluan, then reaches out a hand and touches Li qingluan''s head very gently.


    "It suddenly occurred to me that some things had not been taken yet, so I turned back." Chen Xi smiles and says to Li qingluan.


    "What? Is it important? " Li qingluan was stunned for a moment, then asked Chen Xi


    Chen Xi did not answer positively, but suddenly reached out and directly grabbed the jade box in Li qingluan''s hand.


    "The hairpin is good. Is it for me?"


    Chen Xi''s action is very fast. When Li qingluan doesn''t react at all, her jade box has been caught by Chen Xi.


    Chen Xi fingers a little bit, that small and delicate jade box will slowly open.


    A very crisp green jade hairpin, slowly lying in the jade box, if you observe carefully, you can even find a faint word "Luan" on the jade hairpin.


    Without any hesitation, Chen Xi directly put the jade hairpin in the palm of her hand.


    After Chen Xi finished the action, Li qingluan came back to his mind.


    "Brother Chen, are you a robber? You''re robbing me Li qingluan snorts coldly, then hands ambition in front of chest, she says to Chen Xi.


    "What? Isn''t this jade hairpin for me Chen Xi looked at Li qingluan with great interest and then gave a slight smile.


    "Of course not!"


    Li qingluan stares at Chen Xi, and then wants to snatch Chen Xi''s jade hairpin.


    "No matter who you give it to, now that you are in the hands of this seat, it is yours." Chen Xi naturally won''t be polite, he directly put the jade hairpin into the space ring, and then said a voice.


    After Li qingluan saw Chen Xi''s action, she didn''t say anything to stop her. After all, the jade hairpin was originally a gift for Chen Xi.


    "Qingluan, this hairpin is ugly. Did you make it yourself?" Chen Xi pondered for a moment, then asked Li qingluan curiously.


    After hearing Chen Xi''s words, Li qingluan''s face suddenly turned red. She stared at Chen Xi fiercely and looked like she was waving her teeth and claws.


    "In other words, is this a token of love?" Chen Xi suddenly burst out laughing. His voice was very magnificent, and the whole person showed his heroic feelings.


    After hearing Chen Xi''s words, Li qingluan even became red with her ears.


    "Bah, it''s not a token of love. I just heard that you were going to hold the opening ceremony, so I made you a gift. " Li qingluan glared at Chen Xi. She lowered her head and said that her voice was full of shyness.


    "Oh? You just said, this hairpin is not a gift for me? Why did it change all of a sudden? " Chen Xi gently picked her eyebrows, and then said to Li qingluan with a coveted face. Even her voice was turned up a few degrees.


    "I I.... " Li qingluan''s small face flushed. She stamped her feet fiercely, but she didn''t know how to explain.


    "Well, it''s almost time. I have to go now." Chen Xi looked up at the sky, he estimated the time, and then said to Li qingluan.


    "Mm-hmm, it''s still important for the clan. Brother Chen, go quickly. After all, you are the leader of the clan." Li qingluan heavy key nods, she pushes Chen Xi hard, then urges a way.


    "I see." Chen Xi said a helpless face, and then slowly stepped forward a few steps, ready to leave.


    Li qingluan stood in the same place, she looked at Chen Xi''s back gradually gone, the heart unexpectedly and inexplicably raised a touch of sadness.


    Chen Xi''s back is more and more far away, and almost completely disappeared in Li qingluan''s sight.


    Li qingluan sighed gently. She stood in the same place slowly, with melancholy in her eyes.


    "Well, what are you doing? Let''s go together Suddenly a voice came from the horizon, and the tone was very urgent.


    After hearing Chen Xi''s voice, Li qingluan was stunned for a moment, then he began to smile and ran towards the front.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The opening ceremony of Tiandi sect has long been well-known, and almost all of them have received this news within 100000 Li.


    Many people and forces have begun to prepare in advance, and then choose to visit on this day.


    Among them, the most powerful is the ancient moon gate.


    The former head of the ancient moon gate came out of the mountain in person. He took a very heavy gift and arrived at the foot of Sixiang mountain day and night.


    In addition, there are also some famous sects, such as the five element gate, Fengxue mountain, etc.


    And among the people, there is a force beyond Chen Xi''s expectation, that is, the gate of life and death.


    The gate of life and death is one of the upper three gates. Hongdong, the head of the gate, comes out in person, even with the elders of the Supreme Court.


    By coincidence, they happened to meet the team of the ancient moon gate on their way.


    "Well, this is not the master of Hongmen. Where are you going in such a hurry?" A middle-aged man smiled at Hongdong and laughed."Ancient feud? You''re not dead yet Hongdong narrowed his eyes slightly. He looked at the middle-aged man in surprise, then said in a cold voice.


    "Let me guess, you are not going to the Tiandi sect for revenge? Ha ha... " The middle-aged man, known as Gu Qiu, did not answer directly, but laughed.


    "Well, it''s not your turn to intervene in our life and death affairs." Hongdong narrowed his eyes, and he said a word impolitely.


    Naturally, I came here not to revenge, but to really plan to congratulate the emperor of heaven.


    After all, the Tiandi sect was very generous in letting go of its own horse. Otherwise, his Hongdong would be dead now, and even the gate of life and death would probably decline.


    Even though there have been some conflicts between the life and death gate and the Tiandi sect, it does not hurt the great.


    As the saying goes, enemies are easy to solve, but not easy to knot. When the gate of life and death visited the mountain, they brought a very heavy gift and wanted to kill the hatred before.


    "Hongdong, I advise you not to have any devious thoughts. Tiandi sect can''t be provoked by your life and death!" Gu Qiu narrowed his eyes slightly, and he said a word in a murderous manner.


    "Well, take care of yourself. With your current accomplishments, can you really work with me? " Hongdong looks at Gu Qiu with disdain, and his tone is full of sarcasm.


    I heard that Gu Qiu was seriously injured before, and even his foundation was a little unstable. Now I see that it is true!


    Before the ancient feud, he was a master of half step martial arts! Now even his daughter is not as good as that one in the early days.


    With his little strength now, would you like to do it yourself? What a dream.


    They didn''t find it. They were about a thousand feet above their heads.


    A beautiful woman with a beautiful face frowned. Her body was full of cold air, and almost the air was frozen into ice.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 327

    "Although people from the gate of life and death and the gate of ancient moon can''t see each other well now.


    But at this critical juncture, they could not fight at all, so they could only go to the four elephant mountain together.


    Because the day before yesterday, Lin Fan broke the cause of the battle to protect the mountain, so now the four elephant mountain, has no array cover up, completely exposed in front of outsiders.


    When Hongdong and Guqiu stepped into the Sixiang mountain at the same time, they took a deep breath and felt a spiritual power coming directly to them, which made them feel refreshed.


    "It is worthy of being established by the power of the hermit world. The intensity of the aura alone is enough to throw away ten streets of the ancient moon gate." Gu Qiu touched his stubble and said to himself, filled with curiosity.


    Led by Li Cheng, the core disciple, he began to welcome his guests and accept their gifts.


    When people see Li Cheng''s strength, they can''t help feeling a little surprised.


    Even in some of the three schools, it is the most top-notch.


    But in the Tiandi sect, they can only be a small welcome disciple, which makes people feel strange.


    The number of people who came this time is not so many. If you can make a calculation, there are only tens of thousands of warriors.


    Among them, the martial arts of Sixiang County alone have accounted for the majority.


    Although the reputation of the Tiandi sect is very impressive now, there are not many sects and forces coming, even a small number of them.


    After all, it''s only three days. Most of the sects have just heard some news, and the opening ceremony of Tiandi sect has been held completely.


    When Li Cheng received all the soldiers who had come to congratulate him, he took them to an open space of Tiandi sect.


    The four Xiang mountain is a hundred thousand feet long. Naturally, there are lots of open spaces in it. You can easily draw out a territory of thousands of feet in size.


    The disciples of the emperor of heaven have built a huge altar all night long without sleeping.


    The altar was hundreds of feet high, and there was no one on it. It was just a portrait of heaven and earth.


    "All guests, please take your seats!"


    Chu Yun''s figure, I do not know when appeared in front of the public.


    Chu Yun, with one hand behind his back, stood in the middle of the altar. With a cry, his voice instantly covered the audience.


    Chu Yun''s strength is very strong, almost has been about to touch the bottleneck of martial Saint realm, in the field, almost no one''s strength can surpass him.


    "Is this the disciple of master Chen? This strength is really amazing. I''m afraid the strength is about to break through to the martial saint. " Gu Qiu murmured to himself. He was staring at Chu Yun tightly, thinking to himself.


    The crowd started to set off in a hurry. They found a seat and sat down. Then they were staring at the huge altar, and their eyes were shining.


    Chu Yun slowly back a few steps, the body instantly disappeared in place.


    On the huge observation platform, just in the East, Chu Yun''s body slowly appears.


    "Oh, how come they are all crooked melons and split dates. It''s really meaningless." Chu Yun sighed helplessly, and then said with a speechless face.


    This time, the emperor of heaven wants to announce a very important matter. Once it is announced, it will absolutely shatter the sky.


    However, what kind of stinky fish and rotten shrimp came here, which made Chu Yun''s original surging mood calm down a lot.


    "Elder martial brother, what you said is not right. This time, we have a decent opponent." Huang Quan smiles and says with great interest.


    One of his fingers twirled twice, then pointed falsely to the sky above the altar.


    In fact, Chu Yun also felt that if there was no breath, but he did not put that person in his heart.


    After all, he''s just a little martial saint. He can''t make any waves in Sixiang mountain.


    At the moment, the Tiandi sect is not the same as it used to be. It has completely ignored the ordinary martial saints.


    Unless it is the strong man at the level of Tianzun comes in person, otherwise, it is absolutely impossible to shake every cent!


    "It''s strange. It''s just a grand ceremony. Why do you think that people from the gate of holy land will come in person? Do they already know that our Heavenly Emperor sect is going to change its name to Zong Chu Yun frowned slightly, and he said to himself very doubtfully.


    "Look at this breath, it''s a little familiar. It should be from xuanbing Shengzong. Elder martial sister, do you think the younger martial brother is right? " Huang Quan didn''t answer Chu Yun''s words, but looked at Lin Qianxue. He said with a smile.


    "Younger martial brother Huang, do you think I can beat her?" Suddenly, Qianxue asked another question.


    "Master sister''s realm is not as good as her, but if you have xuanbing sword in your hand, it can be said that you are sure to win." Huang Quan nodded his head and said what he thought in his heart."Elder martial sister, do you know the girl in the sky?" Chu Yun obviously felt something was wrong. He looked at Lin Qianxue in surprise.


    He is the eldest martial sister, but she seldom makes a move. Moreover, she always does not like to fight and kill people. This is the first time Chu Yun hears that Lin Qianxue wants to compete with others.


    Lin Qianxue nodded, as if to answer Chu Yun''s words, her body''s cold air diffused inadvertently, let Chu Yun and huangquan beat a shiver hard.


    "Elder martial sister, that girl is a little difficult. You''d better be careful, or you''d better take my Yin Yang Sword with you?" Lin Fan suddenly put his head together and asked with a smile at Lin Qianxue.


    "Not easy? The woman just showed up in the early days of the holy land. Can''t the elder martial sister cut her off with the mysterious ice sword? " Huangquan said a little surprised, in his eyes, Lin Qianxue can easily crush that woman.


    "That woman should also have a card. I feel a sense of danger from her. I think if I can make it, it will give me some skin Lin Fan did not betray the truth, but said a very solemn.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡± All of them had black lines on their faces. Lin Qianxue, in particular, felt a sense of shame.


    In your Lin Fan''s eyes, if you can scratch your skin, you can kill me?


    "Cough, elder martial sister, don''t get me wrong. Younger martial brother doesn''t mean to humiliate you. But younger martial brother, you also know that the body is hard like a tortoise shell, and it is difficult to damage by external force. " Lin fan is a personal spirit, he suddenly found that Lin Qianxue''s face is something wrong, so he said in a hurry, the tone is very urgent.


    "Younger martial brother Lin, what level of attack is needed to scratch your skin?" Lin Qianxue nodded very indifferent, and then asked casually.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 328

    "The hardness of Wan Gu Lin Fan''s body has already been heard in the four elephant mountains when he just joined the Tiandi sect.


    As for how hard it is? It is said that the elder Lu of the martial Saint realm even made a hand in person. Even with his all-out strike, Lin Fan was still undamaged.


    Well, it''s true that not a single hair has been broken.


    "According to your realm division, maybe the martial arts of Tianzun level should be able to scratch my skin a little bit." Lin Fan in a little meditation for a while, he said to Lin Qianxue.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡± They all look at Lin fan, but they are helpless. Where is the tortoise shell? You are basaltic!


    "God?"


    Lin Qianxue nodded slightly, then narrowed her eyes slightly, her body''s cold air converged some, but the killing opportunity in the eyes was more and more surging up.


    "Mubing, you''d better be honest and don''t let me find a chance." Among Lin Qianxue''s eyebrows, a delicate ice blue sword began to tremble slightly.


    The woman in the sky seemed to feel something in her heart. She cast her eyes down with some doubts and happened to be on the eyes of Shanglin Qianxue.


    Mu Bing looks in the eyes and is surprised. Does Lin Qianxue find himself? How could that be possible!


    As early as a few years ago, Lin Tianxue had been expelled from xuanbing Shengzong, and all his accomplishments were scattered.


    How long has it been since then, even though she has worked hard to cultivate herself, it will be a great chance for her to become King Wu.


    In principle, she and herself should have the difference between heaven and earth!


    "Hoo Maybe it''s just my delusion. " Mu Bing slowly shook his head, she will be in the mind of the idea out, and then will focus on the bottom.


    Lin Qianxue''s mouth with a faint smile, her body''s cold has completely disappeared, but the murderous spirit in her eyes, but did not dissipate even a minute.


    At this time, an extraordinary young man suddenly appeared out of thin air.


    The young man was wearing a lotus crown. He was wearing a magnificent purple and gold robe. He had no breath on his body, just like an ordinary person.


    "Thank you for your hard work. I feel honored to have come from afar."


    Chen Xi''s body hung high above the sky, he glanced at the people below, and then said a plain tone.


    Chen Xi''s position is about the same as the altar, which is about 100 Zhang high. Therefore, she did not see the young woman on her head.


    As for whether there is any discovery, it is estimated that only Chen Xi knows.


    "It''s very kind of you, master Chen. I''m going to take part in the grand opening ceremony of the ancient moon gate." A very heroic voice came. Gu Qiu stood up from his seat and bowed to Chen Xi respectfully.


    Chen Xi looked at the past, he did not see Gu Qiu, but look at his appearance, already know what his identity is.


    Gu Qiu and Gu Yue look so similar that you can see that it is a father daughter relationship. In addition, Gu Qiu just said that he came from the ancient moon gate, so his identity is more obvious.


    Therefore, Chen Xi smiles at Gu Qiu, which is a greeting.


    Chen Xi''s eyes were filled with reverence and worship. Even today, he can''t forget Chen Xi''s arrogant figure.


    But in a few words, let the mighty wolf ancestor run away, this is the real world power!


    "Mr. Chen, do you still remember the younger generation?" At this time, a voice came out, and Hongdong stood up from his seat with a respectful look on his face, and then said to Chen Xi.


    "Master Hongmen? I didn''t expect to see you here. I feel very honored. " Chen Xi''s mouth with a faint smile, he still has some appreciation for the Hongdong, so he said a word.


    Hongdong has always been cautious, and he was very keen to hear Chen Xi''s dazzling words "Ben Zong Zhu".


    At the beginning, Hongdong thought that Chen Xi was just a slip of the tongue, but when he saw the lotus crown on Chen Xi''s head, his face suddenly changed, and he even froze in the same place.


    "What is the heaven emperor sect going to do?" Hongdong took a breath of cold air. He collapsed on the chair, looking like he was out of his mind. He even had some regrets. He came to Tiandi Sect on this trip.


    "Well? What''s wrong with this guy? " Gu Qiu was not far away from the seat of Hongdong. He also found something wrong with the Hongdong, so he looked at the Hongdong with some doubts.


    "Gu Qiu, you can look up and see what headmaster Chen is wearing on his head!" Instead of opening his mouth directly, Hongdong chose to transmit his voice into the secret. His voice turned into a line and then flowed into Gu Qiu''s ears.


    "It''s a big surprise, isn''t it just a lotus crown, etc Lotus crown?! " At the beginning, Gu Qiu was still a look of disapproval. He said in a low voice.


    But when Gu Qiu came back to the God, his whole face suddenly changed, and even a lot of bean sized cold sweat flowed down his forehead."Please take your seats. The opening ceremony of tiandizong will officially begin." Chen Xi''s hands were behind his back, and he said in a flat tone, but when his words fell into the ears of the people, they were shocked!


    "Headmaster Chen called himself tiandizong just now, and he wears a lotus pipe. Is it that he wants to be promoted to the holy gate? No, even if he wants to be promoted to the holy gate, he can''t do such crazy things. Isn''t he afraid of the Revenge of all the great masters? " Gu Qiu''s heart began to beat violently, and his right eyelid began to vibrate wildly. The whole person looked restless.


    Gu Qiu has lived for thousands of years, but there has never been such a time of panic like today.


    After all, what Chen Xi is doing now is very treacherous. It is simply challenging all the holy gates!


    "It''s over. The Tiandi sect is over this time. No one can keep it!" Some of the more experienced Warriors also found something wrong. They all cried out in surprise, and their hearts were filled with fear.


    "Chen Mr. Chen, I think that there are some things to be dealt with in the door, so I won''t bother too much here. Goodbye Hongdong''s face changed many times. At last, he took a deep breath and said a very solemn sentence.


    Before Chen Xi could answer, Hongdong ran to the foot of Sixiang mountain with his disciples in a panic.


    "Mr. Chen, we have something else to do. Goodbye!" Another warrior stood up, he said without hesitation, and then left in a hurry.


    "Mr. Chen, let''s wait..."


    "Master Chen, in the lower gate..."


    All kinds of voices of leaving and leaving, one after another, almost formed a huge wave, which kept ringing through the four elephant mountain.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 329

    "Chen Xi did not stop those people from leaving, but just looked at them indifferently.


    Soon, the vast majority of the warriors chose to leave Sixiang mountain.


    Although some people find it difficult to understand, some people leave quickly.


    Soon, there were only a few hundred people left in the huge Sixiang mountain except the disciples of Tiandi sect.


    Some of them are disciples of the five elements sect and some of them are disciples of the Guyue sect. As for the sporadic monks, they are looking at this scene with great interest.


    They didn''t care about the holy gate. After all, they didn''t belong to any sect, so they stayed to watch the farce.


    Jin Zaomu, the current head of the five element gate, held his fist tightly. He looked at Chen Xi in the sky admiringly, and the light in his eyes flowed.


    It''s been a long time since the holy envoy has come to this point. Dare you fight against the ten holy places?


    As for the ancient moon gate, after hesitating for a long time, it still failed to leave.


    After all, even Gu Yue, their sect leader, has already joined the Tiandi sect. At the moment, Guyue gate and Tiandi sect are grasshoppers tied to a rope, and they share the same spirit.


    Chen Xi looked down at the hundreds of people. His eyes did not change, but nodded as if he agreed.


    "Lord, it''s time for you to go to the altar." The figure of an old man suddenly appeared, and elder Lu said respectfully to Chen Xi.


    "Well."


    Chen Xi nodded calmly, then slowly fell down and finally came to the huge altar.


    Chen Xi took a step forward slowly, and her momentum soared into the sky.


    Another step out, this foot seems to step on the green clouds, countless air waves swept out.


    Every step of Chen Xi, will show a very magical scene, he step on the steps of the altar, toward the highest.


    In the sky, the woman''s eyebrows wrinkled tightly. She had observed Chen Xi''s present appearance, and her heart was full of doubts.


    "Is the leader of Tiandi sect crazy? How dare you Mu Bing is very shocked to mumble a sound, her face is full of unbelievable expression.


    It''s not suicidal for a small five class sect to dare to do such taboo things!


    Although Mu Bing is extremely shocked in her heart, there is no change on the surface. She doesn''t immediately move her hand. Instead, she focuses on Chen Xi.


    The purpose of her trip was not Chen Xi, but for Lin Qianxue, so she did not interrupt Chen Xi''s action, but enjoyed it with great interest.


    Chen Xi soon stepped over the steps of the altar, and then came to the top of the altar.


    Chen Xi''s hands suddenly more than three incense sticks, he first slightly bent down, and then suddenly a flash of fire in his hands, directly lit the three incense sticks.


    A very intoxicating aroma, slowly diffuse out, so that people subconsciously closed their eyes.


    "Chen Xi, the leader of Tiandi sect, announced that from now on, Tiandi sect will no longer exist and tiandizong will come out!"


    "If anyone in the northern desert region has any opinion, you can come to Sixiang mountain for advice."


    Chen Xi inserted three sticks of incense on the huge altar, and then said with a calm look. His voice was immediately diffused out, almost covering a million square meters.


    With Chen Xi''s current strength, it is naturally impossible to cover a million square meters of territory with his own voice.


    As for why he can do it? This is mainly due to the magic of the rhyme, so that his voice into thunder, resounding between heaven and earth!


    But all those who heard Chen Xi''s words were horrified. Even those who had just left sixiangshan were stunned in the same place, and their hearts were terrified.


    "Indeed! Fortunately, I ran fast and had nothing to do with Tiandi sect. Otherwise, if those sacred Xuanmen were to blame, the gate of life and death might be destroyed for it! " Hongdong patted himself on the chest. He shivered subconsciously and said a word in a low voice.


    As for the others who have just left Sixiang mountain, they have a feeling that they have survived. They admire their ability to make such a correct choice and are very happy in their hearts.


    Chen Xi''s voice resounded between heaven and earth. He stood high on the altar, and the whole person was in high spirits.


    In a trance, people seem to see a real dragon, hovering behind Chen Xi, sending out the breath of earth shaking.


    The ice on the sky is holding a small jade talisman in her hand at the moment. Her face is full of sinister color.


    This is Mubing just thought of it temporarily. This jade charm is very magical. It can record images and even show them in other places.


    At the moment, Mubing''s jade talisman is already connected to most parts of the northern wasteland, and Chen Xigang''s words and appearance at the moment are also recorded in the jade talisman.Chen Xi naturally found the small action of bathing ice, but he did not want to stop any meaning.


    After all, Mubing''s move is in line with Chen Xi''s wishes!


    When tiandizong came into being, it naturally surprised all the people in the northern wasteland!


    In the west of the northern wilderness, in a huge Valley, a middle-aged man in black frowned fiercely, holding a jade talisman in his hand.


    "The Lord of the pavilion, I''m afraid the leader of the heaven emperor sect is not a heartless madman. If he is so rampant, is he not afraid to lead to death?" An old man suddenly chuckled and then said with a sarcastic look on his face.


    "Is it him? No wonder they have such courage and courage. I am afraid that after the northern wasteland, there will be a new holy gate


    The middle-aged man began to think, but the old man began to mutter.


    "Master, have you seen this man?" The old man heard the words of the pavilion master, he was stunned for a moment, and then said with a look of surprise.


    "Not only have I seen him, but I have dealt with him." The middle-aged man stood up and said a heavy voice.


    "What?" The old man heard the middle-aged man''s words, his face was shocked and his tone was full of disbelief.


    What is the presence of the Lord himself? A fierce man who has already arrived at the realm of the great emperor, but the little leader of the heaven emperor sect has ever fought with the leader of the cabinet?


    "Cabinet leader, what is the identity of the leader of Tiandi sect that can make you pay so much attention to it?" After hesitating for a long time, the old man finally failed to suppress the doubts in his heart, and then said to the pavilion master.


    "He is the master of huangquan devil emperor, an old antique who has lived for at least 100000 years. Do you think he is qualified to be valued by me?" The middle-aged man sighed slowly, as if he remembered something unbearable in the past, and then said aloud.


    ¡°£¡£¡£¡¡±


    After the old man heard the words of the leader of dye dust attic, he was stunned, and his face was full of shock and fear.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 330

    "In addition to hearing from the Tiandi sect in ranchen Pavilion, similar dialogues have also taken place in many other places.


    In the east of the northern wasteland, an immortal mountain stands on it.


    A man in a Taoist robe frowned tightly, his eyes full of murder.


    And beside him, a burly old man also looked at the contents of the jade talisman in silence.


    "Laozu, the emperor of heaven is very arrogant. What kind of person does Chen Xi think he is? He dares to wear a lotus crown!" The middle-aged man snorted coldly, and his body was filled with killing opportunities. It seemed that there was a big sun hanging behind him, almost shining on the world.


    The old man did not speak, but frowned slightly, and a look of doubt flashed in his eyes.


    "Chen Xi, a very familiar name, is he my friend?" The old man murmured to himself, his breath flowed, as if he could collapse mountains.


    The contemporary patriarch of Chunyang daozong, in fact, is very powerful. He also heard the whispering of his ancestors, and the whole person was stunned at the original place, and his face was full of embarrassment.


    "Cough, it turns out to be your friend. No wonder you dare to do such earth shaking things. It really makes the younger generation yearn for it." The middle-aged man''s face changed, then he said in a hurry, full of compliments.


    "Xiaoyang, we will announce the opening of Chunyang daozong tomorrow." The old man did not answer the middle-aged man''s words, but after a little meditation for a while, he said directly.


    "Lao Zu, have you recovered your strength?" The middle-aged man heard the old man''s words, his eyes a stare, a face of surprise color said.


    "It''s still some days before the full recovery. Now it''s about 80% recovered." The old man nodded a little, and then said a plain tone.


    Although the old man''s voice is very flat, but in the middle-aged man''s ears, it is like a thunderbolt, so that he can not return to God.


    "Great, eight achievements are enough, absolutely enough!"


    The middle-aged man suddenly patted his thigh. He said with excitement on his face, and even completely left the matter of Tiandi school behind.


    "Xiaoyang, after the announcement of the opening of the mountain, my ancestor is going to go out of the mountain. This heaven emperor sect has something to do with me. I''m going to visit it?" The old man pondered for a moment again, and then he made a decision in his heart.


    "Laozu, do you need my younger generation to accompany you?" The middle-aged man nodded his head and asked carefully.


    "No, I''m just looking for old friends. I''ll ask him something by the way." The old man said it casually, without any fluctuation.


    "Laozu, is it because your strength can recover so quickly that it has something to do with the leader of Tiandi sect?" The middle-aged man seemed to be aware of something in general, his eyes lit up, and then quickly asked.


    "If there is no accident, it should be like this." The old man nodded gently, then said a hazy tone.


    "I understand!"


    The middle-aged man nodded heavily. When he looked at the jade Fu in his hand again, there was a look of respect in his eyes, and there was no more contempt and anger.


    In the northwest of the northern wasteland, where thunder is raging all the year round, a young man in a Taoist robe suddenly frowns in a huge Taoist temple.


    "Tiandizong came out? Does the leader of Tiandi sect dare to do such a taboo thing? Does he want to step on all our Daoists The young man said in a cold voice, and his momentum began to surge. The sun, moon and stars appeared behind him.


    "Elder Tai Shang, what do you think of this? Do we need to do it? " A thin old man came slowly and said a respectful sentence.


    "Let''s wait and see. We don''t need to be a pioneer. There will always be others who will teach the Tiandi sect a lesson. After all, they have already committed taboos." The young man slowly closed his eyes, and then said a flat tone.


    The thin old man nodded his head very clearly, and then he also thought about it in his heart.


    I don''t know how many years, maybe thousands of years, or tens of thousands of years, no one dares to challenge the holy gate.


    But I didn''t expect that the sudden appearance of Tiandi sect had such courage!


    In the northwest of the northern wasteland, a simple mountain range stands above the sky, as if connecting the whole heaven and earth.


    "Patriarch, this heaven emperor sect is not far away from our position. Shall we take action?" A man with a knife suddenly came out, then said a respectful tone.


    "We don''t care about the Tiandi sect. The top priority is to find the ancient scroll quickly! It''s been a long time since this treasure was lost. If we let other holy places find it, we will inevitably have some trouble with the ancient holy sect. Now we must not disturb the snake. "


    A man said slowly, his tone full of sadness.


    "Well, we have lost the scroll for so long. Do we still have a chance to retrieve it?" The man with the knife also sighed deeply. There was a look of confusion in his eyes. He didn''t really see the future."Half a month later, the star Pavilion will be reopened. We should seize this opportunity and let those guys give us a deduction. Maybe we can find the ancient scroll. " The man pondered for a moment and then sighed.


    "Now that the patriarch has made a decision, the disciple will leave first." The man with the knife nodded heavily, then retreated into the darkness and soon disappeared in place.


    In the most central position of the northern wasteland, a huge holy mountain stands high above the sky, emitting a very dazzling light, as if visiting nine days and ten places.


    If anyone else saw the holy mountain, they would be absolutely surprised.


    Because this holy mountain is the most powerful sect gate in the northern wasteland, the gate of Xuantian daozong!


    In Xuantian daozong, a group of old people sit on the ground, and each of them exudes an extremely mysterious atmosphere.


    In the middle, there are pictures unfolding slowly, including the four Xiangshan mountains and the heroic words of Chen Xi.


    "Patriarch, this heaven emperor sect has already committed taboo. Shall we send some disciples to correct him?" An old man frowned. He snorted coldly, and his heart was filled with murder.


    "The demon clan is ready to move recently. It''s not the time to fight internally." The first old man shook his head slowly, then sighed.


    "Suzerain, the Tiandi sect is too arrogant. The man dares to wear a lotus crown. What does he mean?" An old man got up from his seat in a rage and then yelled.


    Can you bring the lotus crown if you want? Even the contemporary patriarch of Xuantian daozong, the most powerful one in Xuanmen, does not have that qualification! Even far from it!


    But what is this little heaven school? How dare you do such a thing!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 331

    "Chen Xi didn''t know that the heroic words he had just made had been spread all over the holy places.


    And his name of Chen Xi and Tiandi Zong has already been resounding in all the previous three schools, which can even be said to be like thunder!


    It is estimated that even if it is really known, Chen Xi will not be too concerned about it.


    "The opening ceremony of tiandizong is officially over. You can leave on your own." Chen Xi''s body once again hung high, and he said to the warriors below with a plain face.


    "Hey, headmaster Chen. Oh, no, it''s Lord Chen. You also know the purpose of my trip, so I want to talk about it again, can you? " He said to Chen Qiu with a smile.


    "Yes."


    Chen Xi thought for a moment, then nodded her head very insipid.


    "Thank you, Lord Chen!"


    After hearing Chen Xi''s words, Gu Qiu quickly arched his hand to Chen Xi, and then said a word with great excitement.


    At the thought of seeing his baby daughter soon, Gu Qiu became excited, and even his previous panic disappeared.


    "What about you? Are you going to stay in tiandizong Chen Xi looked at the head of the five element gate, and then whispered a word.


    "Master sage, I want to see the Lord. Could you please accommodate me?" Jinzao Mu hesitated for a while, he did not choose to leave immediately, but said to Chen Xi.


    "RBT is still sleeping, it is estimated that it will not wake up in a short time." Chen Xi sighed slightly and then explained to Jin Zao mu.


    "In this case, I will not bother you any more. When the Lord wakes up, I''ll see you again. " Jinzao Mu sighed with great disappointment, then bowed to Chen Xi and turned away.


    "And you?"


    Chen Xi looks at those who are not afraid of death. He smiles and says.


    "The excitement is over. I should leave. See you later, master Chen! "


    A warrior in linen clothes came forward, arched Chen Xi and turned away.


    After the leader left, other monks followed him one after another, and soon walked down the four elephant mountain.


    Originally, the venue with tens of thousands of people is now only the guyuemen family.


    "Mr. Chen, when can I see my daughter?" Gu Qiu looked at Chen Xi with excitement on his face, and then asked in a low voice.


    "I''ll take you to see the old moon when I''ve finished my work." Chen Xi nodded lightly, then slowly looked up to the sky.


    "Well, master Chen, you are busy first. I''m not in a hurry." After hearing Chen Xi''s words, Gu Qiu said in a hurry, in a respectful tone.


    "Sir, I''ve seen enough farce. It''s time to show up." Chen Xi''s hands behind his back, he looked at the position of a cloud in the sky, and then said a very cold.


    Although Chen Xi doesn''t know the origin of this woman in the sky, she can tell from her actions just now that she is against the emperor of heaven.


    And for such people, Chen Xi naturally will not be merciful, he is ready to kill her here.


    "It''s worthy of being a man who dares to fight against the gate of the holy land. Lord Chen has a good eye." Mubing''s figure suddenly appears in front of Chen Xi, she smiles at Chen Xi, with a graceful smile and a beautiful voice.


    "Mu Master mu? Why are you here? " When Gu Qiu saw the woman''s face, he was stunned in situ, and then suddenly exclaimed. His voice was full of disbelief.


    This is the contemporary patriarch of xuanbing Shengzong. She is actually driving to Sixiang mountain. This is not a good omen. Is xuanbing Shengzong ready to attack Tiandi Zong?


    Guyuemen and xuanbing Shengzong have nothing to do with each other. It''s just that Guqiu once loved Mubing very much, and even reached the level of obsession. Therefore, they would know Mubing, the great figure of xuanbing Shengzong.


    "Are you?"


    Mu Bing looks at the bone with some doubts. She finds that she doesn''t know the man at all.


    "Master mu, I am a member of the ancient moon gate. My surname is Gu Yue men, and my name is Qiu!"


    It''s the dream of Gu Qiu to talk to the goddess in his mind. He said excitedly to Mubing.


    After hearing Gu Qiu that he came from the ancient moon gate, Mubing immediately lost interest in him, so he turned to look at Chen Xi.


    It''s just a small third class school. She doesn''t pay attention to it.


    "Master mu, what are you doing here? You''re not coming to visit us, are you?" When Chen Xi felt the frightful chill of Mubing, he also had some speculation about the identity of the person in front of him, so he said coldly.


    "My Lord will go wherever he wants to go. What do you think you are? Is it necessary for us to inform you if we are going to act? Don''t think that if I call you Lord Chen, you really think of yourself as something. " In a sentence, she looked at her ice cold disdain.A frog at the bottom of a well who doesn''t know the height of heaven and earth is just a frog at the bottom of a well. He dares to challenge the gate of the holy land. He really doesn''t know how to write the dead word!


    "Presumptuous!"


    All of a sudden, Mubing felt the chill behind her. Then a familiar face appeared in front of her.


    "Snow, long time no see." Mu Bing''s mouth with a touch of light smile, she gently said a word to the forest snow.


    Although Mu Bing''s voice is gentle, it contains the opportunity of killing, which can not be hidden in any case.


    "Mubing, how dare you forget me Lin Qianxue narrowed her eyes slightly. In her right hand, a long ice blue sword loomed.


    "Well, it''s different now. Don''t think you are still the saint who once stood high. Now you are just a mole ant in my eyes Mu Bing seems to have been poked to some pain, her face changed, and then the voice of cold said.


    "I''ve never been a rarity of goddamn saints." Lin Tianxue looks the same, but the cold air on her body is more and more dignified, as if to completely freeze the surrounding space.


    "Yes, what a proud lady Lin is? Don''t say what kind of Saint, didn''t you even give me the throne of the Lord? " Mu Bing''s mouth pulled out a beautiful arc, she said with great interest.


    "I said, I''m not rare!"


    Lin Qianxue takes a step forward, and the momentum of his body instantly diffuses.


    "You have become a martial saint? How could that be possible! "


    When Mu Bing felt the horror of Lin Qianxue, she subconsciously stepped back two steps, and then said with a shocked face.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 332

    "Wangulin Qianxue''s accomplishments have always been above the ice, but even when it comes to the time of dispersing, she can only reach the level of half step martial arts saint.


    Mubing is due to the master of xuanbing Shengzong, which broke through to the realm of martial saint.


    If you practice normally, maybe Mubing can''t even touch the threshold of martial saint.


    At that time, Mubing saw Lin Qianxue give up all his accomplishments and leave xuanbing Shengzong.


    But how long has it been, a year? two years? Or three years? She went from a disabled person to a martial saint.


    This makes Mubing feel extremely shocked, even unbelievable!


    "Mubing, I''ll give you a chance. If you apologize to my master now and get out of the emperor''s sect, I can spare you


    Lin Qianxue grabs his right hand suddenly, and a long ice blue sword appears directly, emitting a terrible cold air.


    "Ha ha, although you have already stepped into the realm of martial saint, but only in the early stage of becoming a saint. I''m a big level higher than you. What do you want to fight me with?" Mu Bing''s look gradually calmed down, she sneered, and then said rudely.


    Mubing finds that Lin Qianxue''s strength is just stepping into the martial saint, and his breath is not stable. He should have broken through for a short time, and even his realm is not stable.


    "How about being a martial saint? Enough to kill you Lin Qianxue''s face did not change at all, she said in a cold tone, and the chill on her body instantly came out.


    "Ha ha, you are really the same, like to talk big!" Mu Bing laughs, and his tone is full of sarcasm.


    Mubing now does not put Lin Qianxue in the eyes, although Lin Qianxue''s strength now has exceeded her expectations.


    But the gap between entering the Holy Land and showing the holy land is too big to be crossed.


    Entering the holy land is just the place where people begin to understand the rules, and the obvious holy land can manifest the power of the rules. The gap between the two is extremely large, and it can even be said that there is a huge difference.


    "Master, please go back and have a rest. After the disciples defeat her, let her kneel down in front of you Lin Qianxue first bows to Chen Xi and then says a very respectful sentence. Her tone is very serious and doesn''t seem to be joking at all.


    "Well."


    Chen Xi took a deep look at Lin Qianxue. He was very confident about his big disciple.


    Therefore, Chen Xi did not stay too much, but directly turned away and walked towards the stands not far away.


    "Lin Qianxue, the sword in your hand is very good. It should be a copy of the xuanbing sword of zongmen. It has to be said that the swordsman did have some skills. The xuanbing holy sword can almost be regarded as a fake one. " Mu Bing suddenly looked at Lin Qianxue in surprise, and then slowly exclaimed.


    "Don''t talk nonsense, take it!"


    Lin Qianxue is too lazy to talk nonsense with her big enemy. She draws out her long sword directly and then cuts her sword at Mubing.


    The corner of Mu Bing''s mouth is full of disdain smile, she even does not want to resist the posture, but waves her right hand very casually.


    The power of layer after layer of dark ice suddenly burst out, and then instantly diffused out, forming a huge thick ice wall in front of the ice.


    When Lin Qianxue saw the ice wall, her face did not change a bit. She still held the sword in her hand and continued to chop it down. She did not stop for a moment.


    "This is the ice wall that I built with the power of rules. With your strength in entering the holy land, it can''t be broken." Mubing smiles coldly, she doesn''t put Lin Qianxue in her eyes, even if the sword is close at hand, it is still so.


    "Click!"


    All of a sudden, a huge ice blue sword, from the long sword in the hands of Lin Qianxue, flowed out, and then with the extremely terrifying prestige, mercilessly chopped on the ice wall.


    "Boom!"


    The huge wall of ice smashed, turned into countless ice debris, and slowly flew to the ground.


    "How could that be possible?"


    Mu Bing''s eyes shrank, and she could hardly believe what she saw.


    Lin Qianxue will not give her a chance to react. The sword in her hand has a very terrible momentum and cuts it down.


    "Whew!"


    A dazzling ice blue sword, once again burst out of thin air, mixed with the breath that seemed to freeze the whole world, instantly diffused around.


    Mu Bing''s face changed, she subconsciously wanted to resist, but the sword light was too fast, almost instantly came to her body mountain.


    "Boom


    Before Mubing reacts, her whole body is swept by the huge sword light, and then flies out in an instant, directly inlaid in a nearby mountain wall.


    Lin Qianxue takes back the sword in her hand. Her eyes look at the distance, and her expression is incomparable.


    "After all these years, I thought you would make progress, but I didn''t expect to be as vulnerable as ever." Lin Qianxue slowly opened his mouth, and then hit him without any politeness."Click!"


    The mountain wall was broken, and the figure of Mubing appeared in front of the public. Her face was gloomy and incomparable, and her body was full of momentum.


    "It turns out that you have some skills in weapons. No wonder you dare to be so presumptuous." Mu Bing''s eyes tightly stare at the sword in Lin Qianxue''s hand. She sneers and says a word.


    "If you don''t use a sword, can you fight with your bare hands? I''m not interested in that Lin Qianxue looked at Mubing very speechless, and his voice was full of scorn.


    The strength of the weapons used is also a reflection of their own strength, which is not to be fooled.


    "It''s a pity that the sword in your hand is extraordinary, but it''s only a imitation of xuanbing sword. If the real xuanbing sword is here, I will naturally give up, but if it is just a copy, I''m sorry Mubing''s long hair floated slowly, and his whole body floated in the air. The terrible killing machine burst out from her body.


    "Frozen heaven and earth!"


    With a big drink, the cold air on her body broke out directly, forming a scene of ice and snow in an instant.


    Lin Qianxue did not compete with him in his own icy Daoyun. After all, he was only in the early days of entering the holy land. How could he compare with the Mubing of the holy land.


    Lin Qianxue''s only support is the xuanbing sword in his hand!


    Lin Qianxue took a deep breath. She held the hilt in both hands, and then chopped out again toward the front.


    A blue light suddenly appears in the sky and earth, and then suddenly breaks through the ice and snow world, and kills the ice and snow towards Mubing.


    "Boom!"


    Where the huge sword light passed, all the ice and snow were broken, and the sound of breaking ice came from the void.


    Mu Bing in the sight of this behind the scenes, her pupils suddenly shrink up, almost can''t believe what they see.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 333

    "Since Mubing can become the patriarch of a holy land, she is not an ordinary person. She almost immediately responds to it, and then suddenly moves back dozens of Zhang.


    But the huge ice sword, but like a shadow, closely followed in front of the body of the ice, in a twinkling of an eye has come to her in front of.


    "Boom!"


    The sword is mercilessly cut on the body of Mubing, and a brilliant light breaks out in an instant, which directly sweeps the body of Mubing out again.


    Mubing''s body was hit hard again, and then suddenly bumped into a huge mountain.


    "Click..."


    The mountain broke, and a huge hole appeared in front of the people, and the ice is also dishevelled, a face in distress.


    Mubing chest out of a jade pendant, suddenly broken, into countless light dissipated between heaven and earth.


    "Cough..." Mu Bing coughed hard two times, and a drop of blood flowed down her mouth.


    Although the sword didn''t kill Mubing, the strong impact still made Mubing suffer a lot of internal injuries.


    "My protective jade pendant is broken!" Mu Bing is in a panic, and he can hardly believe the scene in front of him.


    The body protecting jade pendant is a treasure that she took out of the treasure house when she boarded the xuanbing holy patriarch. It can withstand very powerful attacks.


    Such treasures can be said to be very rare, and there is only one such piece of ice.


    "Hoo What is the sword in her hand? Isn''t it an imitation? It has such terrible power! But isn''t xuanbing sword lost in the ancestral clan? How can it appear in Lin Qianxue''s hand? " Mu Bing deeply breathed a breath, the aura in her elixir field fluctuates unceasingly, the whole person''s appearance appears very embarrassed.


    The next moment, Lin Qianxue''s body suddenly appeared in front of Mubing, and then looked at her calmly.


    The sword in Lin Qianxue''s hand is soft but cold. It seems that it is going to freeze the world, bringing terrible pressure to Mubing.


    Mu Bing slightly narrowed her eyes, her heart began to think, and finally came to a conclusion.


    The elder of the Supreme Court valued Lin Qianxue so much. Maybe the xuanbing sword in Lin Qianxue''s hand was given to her by the elder.


    Xuanbing sword has never been lost. It''s all a trick!


    It''s the first time that Lin can resist the snow.


    Fortunately, Lin Qianxue''s strength is very weak now, and the xuanbing holy sword can''t give full play to its real power. Otherwise, Mubing will be out of his wits.


    "Snow, where does your sword come from?" Mubing tidied up some of his messy clothes, and then suddenly said a word.


    "Does it have anything to do with you?" Lin Qianxue''s face was expressionless, but gently raised the sword in his hand, and then said a very cold one.


    "Ha ha, how about our fair war? Do you think it''s fair if you hold this kind of weapon?" Mu Bing sneered and then said sarcastically.


    Lin Qianxue did not speak, but her eyes twinkled slightly. She and Mubing had a deep hatred like the sea, which could hardly be resolved.


    She wanted to kill Mubing with her own hands, and did not rely on any external force, so she tangled up at the moment.


    "Lin Qianxue, you are just relying on the weapon in your hand. If you don''t have this sword, how can you be my opponent?" Mubing took a deep breath, the cold light in her eyes flowed, and the cold breath came out of her body.


    Lin Qianxue still did not speak, just a plain look at Mubing, neither hands nor voice answer.


    "You put down your sword and have a fair fight with me. If so, if I still lose, I will be convinced. In the future, as long as I hear about the place where you Lin Qianxue is, I will definitely retreat from ice and never get close to it! " Mubing has some understanding of Lin Qianxue''s personality.


    Lin Qianxue has always been very proud, almost no one in the eyes, so she came up with such a way.


    Mubing has full confidence. As long as Lin Qianxue doesn''t use xuanbing holy sword, she will never be her opponent. After all, she is a high level of her whole realm!


    After the cultivation of martial saint, let alone the whole realm, even if only a small realm, there will be a huge gap, almost insurmountable.


    Since ancient times, the realm of Tianxuan, which was divided by the great powers of countless ancestors, is it so easy to overstep?


    Lin Qianxue slightly narrowed her eyes, she naturally knew the psychological thoughts of Mubing, but she was not afraid.


    Even if you don''t have xuanbing sword, you will never be as good as Lin Qianxue when you bathe in ice!


    As a result, Lin Qianxue''s wrist turned slightly, and the black ice sword turned into a blue light, which directly flowed into Lin Qianxue''s eyebrows.


    "Come on." Lin Qianxue looks at Mubing with no expression on her face. She says a sentence in a very plain tone.


    In fact, Mubing doesn''t have to wait for her to take back the sword.Mu Bing''s right hand grasps an ice blue icicle, then suddenly to Lin Qianxue''s neck thorn.


    Lin Qianxue did not hesitate to side, and then evaded the attack.


    She is not as indestructible as Lin Fan''s body. If she is forced to suffer such a blow, she will never feel better.


    Where the blue icicle passed, even the air was completely condensed, and Lin Qianxue''s movement slowed down.


    Although the ice didn''t pierce Lin Qianxue''s neck, it still scratched her cheek.


    "Tick!"


    A drop of blood trickled down Lin Qianxue''s cheek, sending out a faint chill.


    Since Lin Qianxue fully awakened the xuanbing holy body, all her blood, even her own meridians, has been filled with a sense of cold, even between her actions and actions.


    Lin Qianxue''s deep long hair floated up, and then an extremely cold air burst out of her body in an instant.


    The breath on Lin Qianxue''s body also changes, become cold and piercing, and then a black and beautiful hair, also suddenly turned into ice blue color.


    "Xuanbing holy body? You have completely awakened the holy body of ice Mu Bing in the sight of a behind the scenes, she almost can''t believe to cry out, the whole face changed.


    An overview of the holy body of xuanbing has been recorded in the various classics of xuanbing Shengzong. The appearance of Lin Qianxue at this time is completely a manifestation of the great success of xuanbing holy body.


    Xuanbing holy body is the most Yin and cold body in the world. After being fully awakened, it can enter the realm of martial saint.


    Not only that, if the complete outbreak of the holy body of ice, it can greatly increase their combat power!


    Mu Bing subconsciously stepped back two steps, and his heart was extremely frightened.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 334

    "The appearance of wangulin Qianxue at the moment is a manifestation of the great achievement of xuanbing holy body, which makes Mubing flustered.


    There is a rule in xuanbing Shengzong, that is, if there is a great achievement of xuanbing holy body, he should be the leader of xuanbing Shengzong.


    No matter who the patriarch was at that time, and what kind of cultivation status, we must abdicate and give way to the virtuous!


    At the thought of this place, the whole person was in a trance and almost stood unsteadily.


    I can''t give up the position of the patriarch that I finally won!


    Lin Qianxue did not hesitate at all, but directly stepped out, and then severely slapped forward.


    Mubing in the feeling of the strong cold air hit, she came back to God, and then is also a palm up to shoot.


    Two white as jade palms, hard impact together, and then the thick cold force, on the instant spread out, even the space has been frozen.


    Lin Qianxue and Mubing retreated a few steps together, their aura fluctuated, and the breath on their bodies was almost difficult to restrain.


    Although Lin Qianxue''s strength is weak, because of the addition of xuanbing holy body, she can barely resist the Mubing which is higher than her.


    "Today, you must die!" Mu Bing''s eyes are full of murder, and the strong murderous spirit erupts from her body.


    In fact, Mubing came here just to teach Lin Qianxue a lesson. He didn''t intend to kill him.


    After all, the previous warning of the Supreme Master is still fresh in my eyes, which makes her dare not act rashly.


    But when Mubing finds out that Lin Qianxue''s xuanbing holy body has been completed, she can no longer calm down. She just wants to kill Lin Qianxue, and she will never be affected again!


    "The throne of Lord can only be mine. You can''t take it away!" Bathe ice suddenly big drink, innumerable ice congeals around her body.


    Mubing seems to be crazy. He pounces on Lin Qianxue directly, and then attacks him incessantly.


    Lin Qianxue bites his teeth and keeps resisting the attack of bathing ice.


    Although Lin Qianxue can temporarily fight against Mubing, if she continues like this, she will soon be defeated.


    Lin Qianxue is also relying on his own advantages, has been suppressing Lin Qianxue.


    Her attack did not stop for a moment, and the thick cold air penetrated her body, and even the surrounding mountain walls had been frozen into a piece of white frost.


    Lin Qianxue takes a deep breath, and then gathers all the aura in his right palm and shoots it directly towards the top of Mubing''s head.


    After Mu Bing, there is a rule of force to manifest, she double fingers and into the shape of a sword, and then ruthlessly stabbed up.


    "Boom


    Two powerful momentum broke out, and Lin Qianxue suddenly flew backward. There was also a deep scar on the palm of her right hand, almost able to see the white bone.


    Under the stands, a group of people''s faces changed slightly, and even Chen Xi frowned slightly. The strength of Mubing was really strong, and it hurt thousands of snow.


    "Younger martial brother Huang, what should you do if the elder martial sister is really defeated?" Chu Yun hesitated for a moment, then turned to the side of the yellow spring said.


    "No way." Huang Quan slowly shook his head, and then said a plain tone.


    "But the elder martial sister is now in a weak position. If she continues to do this, she will be defeated soon." Chu Yun''s brow is tight, his insight is not as good as Huang Quan and Lin fan, so he can''t see the situation clearly.


    "Elder martial brother Chu, don''t forget that the eldest martial sister has never used Zhenzong''s unique skills until now. If you cut off the sky and point it out, you can''t kneel down obediently." Lin Fan suddenly laughed and said to Chu Yun.


    Lin fan has deep feelings about the terrible power of jietianzhi.


    If it wasn''t for the reason that the opening ceremony was around the corner, he would like to live directly in the ninth floor of the practice Tibetan Sutra Pavilion, and then practice Zhenzong skills day and night.


    "Cut off the sky"? It seems that elder martial sister hasn''t learned it yet... " After hearing Lin Fan''s words, Chu Yun was stunned for a moment, and then slowly said a word.


    "Although the master didn''t learn how to cut off the sky fingers, the power of covering the sky is enough for the woman to drink." Huang Quan nodded his head and then said a word in a playful tone.


    In fact, there is still a sentence that Huang Quan didn''t say. He didn''t think his elder martial sister would really lose.


    Although Lin Qianxue has broken out her own xuanbing holy body, her holy xuanbing heart formula has not been used yet.


    As the exclusive skill of xuanbing holy body, the power of shengxuanbing''s mind determination is extremely amazing.


    The battle situation on the field, more and more anxious, has almost reached the white hot stage.


    Mubing in a hit after the hand, she is more indomitable, non-stop attack on Lin Qianxue.


    Soon, Mubing is a slap on the chest of Lin Qianxue, and then will Lin Qianxue shake out.


    Lin Qianxue''s body directly flew out a hundred feet away. Her face turned pale and her blood flowed down the corner of her mouth."Lin Qianxue, is that all you have? I''m right. If you don''t use that sword, you''re nothing! " Mu Bing''s mouth with a very ironic smile, she laughed a, the body of the opportunity to kill surging.


    "I haven''t seen you for a few years. Your strength has really improved." Lin Qianxue first wiped the blood from the corners of his mouth, then suddenly laughed.


    Mu Bing Leng for a while, and then frown tightly, her injury is not light now, why dare to be so arrogant?


    Is it possible that she still has a card?


    Lin Qianxue''s next action directly confirmed Mu Bing''s conjecture.


    She opened her hands, then closed her eyes and murmured words in her mouth.


    A vast breath suddenly burst out of Lin Qianxue''s body.


    It''s like being holy but not holy, as mysterious as it is. It''s cold through the body, but full of blazing heat.


    Lin Qianxue''s clothes are windless, and a huge figure appears behind her.


    The figure could not see its face clearly, but it was huge. It was ten thousand feet high, with a terrible pressure all over the body.


    Mu Bing''s pupils suddenly contracted, and she could hardly believe what she saw.


    "Shengxuan FA Xiang"!!! Have you ever practiced Shengxuan Bingxin Jue? " Mubing took a breath of cool air, and her heart was in a state of panic and could hardly believe it.


    Mubing has become the leader of xuanbing Shengzong, so he knows a lot of things in the clan.


    As the most powerful skill of xuanbing Shengzong, she also knows its characteristics.


    However, Shengxuan Bingxin Jue, as early as 100000 years ago, has been given as an apology to the evil emperor of huangquan?


    With the death of the evil emperor of huangquan, Shengxuan Bingxin Jue has disappeared from the sight of the northern wasteland.


    But now this kind of breath, which seems to be holy but not holy, is obviously the saint Xuan Dharma phase recorded in the Shengxuan Bingxin formula!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 335

    "In fact, wangulin Qianxue has just completed the cultivation of Shengxuan Dharma phase. Although the Dharma image behind her is huge, it is very illusory and almost has no substance.


    "Hehe, I thought you could really cultivate Dharma Dharma, but it was just a bluff." Mu Bing in the sight of this behind the scenes, she immediately mind, no longer before the fear of color.


    If Lin Qianxue has completely cultivated the holy metaphysical Dharma, Mubing will definitely turn around and run away. There will be no idea of fighting her at all.


    The terror of Shengxuan FA Xiang is well known in the whole xuanbing holy sect.


    As a matter of fact, with Lin Qianxue''s current strength, it is impossible to condense FA Xiang.


    However, relying on the mystery of Shengxuan Bingxin Jue, she finally condensed the Shengxuan Dharma form. However, this dharma form does not have much combat effectiveness, but it looks majestic.


    After seeing through Lin Qianxue, Mubing no longer keeps her hands, but completely breaks out the strength in her body.


    The flying dragon is like a brilliant way to the sky.


    The towering FA Xiang behind Lin Qianxue also instantly disappeared from the original place and fought with the light dragon.


    What Mubing displays at this moment is the special Dharma formula that can only be used in xianshengjing.


    It is amazing to condense the power of rules into essence and manifest them.


    The state of Mubing is very high, and her own strength is also very strong. Her comprehension of xuanbing is almost not under Lin Qianxue.


    "Now, what else do you have?" Mu Bing''s mouth with a very ironic smile, she looked at Lin Qianxue in the sky.


    It has to be said that the strength of Lin Qianxue has exceeded the imagination of Mubing. After all, it is only two years since Lin Qianxue has reached such a point!


    It is estimated that even an ordinary sage mirror master should not be Lin Qianxue''s opponent.


    Although the surface of the bath ice arrogant, but in fact, the heart is very surprised.


    "Is this the horror of the holy body of the dark ice? It''s no wonder that elder Taishang attaches so much importance to her Mu Bing slightly pondered for a while, and then said to himself in his heart.


    Lin Qianxue did not expect that Mubing has been able to show the power of the rules. For a moment, he was stunned in situ and began to think about it in his heart.


    In fact, Lin Qianxue is not at the end of her tether. She still has one card left, which is the unique skill of tiandizong, covering the sky!


    Lin Qianxue knows very well that he can defeat Mubing easily if his palmprint is out of the sky.


    However, as the leader of xuanbing holy sect, Mubing may be able to discover the mystery if he uses the covering sky palm print.


    The unique skills of ancient demons should not be exposed easily, otherwise, tiandizong might become the target of public criticism.


    Of course, if Lin Qianxue directly kills, Mubing has no chance to reveal what he has seen.


    But Lin Qianxue didn''t really want to kill Mubing, so for a moment, he hesitated in the spot.


    Unfortunately, Lin Qianxue is kind, but Mubing is not like her.


    As early as Lin Qianxue exposed his dark ice holy body has been greatly completed, Mubing then gave birth to the idea of killing Lin Qianxue here.


    In particular, Lin Qianxue has also practiced Shengxuan Bingxin Jue, which makes Mu Bing''s killing intention majestic and almost impossible to restrain.


    If you don''t kill Lin Qianxue before the climate is over, you will never have a chance to catch up with her in the future.


    Mu Bing slightly narrowed his eyes, endless killing opportunities appeared in it.


    Although her strength is stronger than Lin Qianxue, she is also limited in strength. She can''t kill Lin Qianxue with one blow.


    Unless, use that thing!


    Mu Bing''s heart, at the moment, has the idea of eliminating future trouble forever.


    She took a few quick steps forward, and suddenly a dark dagger appeared in her right hand.


    When Lin Qianxue hasn''t responded, Mubing holds a black dagger and stabs Lin Qianxue''s abdomen.


    Lin Qianxue subconsciously wants to dodge, and at the same time reaches out to resist the attack of the dagger.


    At this time, the dagger suddenly burst out of a very strange black light, and then twined Lin Qianxue.


    "This is Soul biting dagger When Huang Quan saw this behind the scenes, he stood up directly from his seat and suddenly exclaimed.


    "What? Soul eating dagger? " After hearing Huang Quan''s words, Chu Yun also exclaimed, his eyes full of shock.


    With the use of the dagger, it is extremely frightful for the user to see the soul of the world.


    An extremely terrible force of biting the soul broke out from the soul eating dagger. It almost instantly crushed the whole field, and even the air became heavy.


    The power of Tianzun Lingbao is extremely amazing, plus Mubing''s own strength is quite good, Lin Qianxue has almost no possibility of resisting it.


    Lin Qianxue''s whole person is like deep bog general, completely can''t move, can only watch the dagger, quickly to his abdomen."Asshole, didn''t you say no weapons, fair fight?"


    There is a disciple of tiandizong below. They roar with great anger. They don''t want to see their elder sister die.


    Mu Bing doesn''t seem to hear that person''s words. The action on her hand doesn''t stop at all. The whole person''s eyes are full of killing intention.


    Almost in a flash, the dagger came to Lin Qianxue''s abdomen, and then made a gesture to plunge into it.


    Lin Qianxue''s face changed. A long ice blue sword flew out of her eyebrows in an instant, and then directly across his abdomen, he slashed fiercely toward the soul eating dagger.


    "Boom!"


    Two extremely terrible forces collided, countless majestic waves swept out.


    At this time, the binding force of Lin Qianxue also dissipated, and her whole body flew backward a hundred feet away, and her whole body was full of Qi and blood.


    However, she was almost shaken by the snow, but she was still not affected by the snow.


    "Mubing, what do you mean?" Lin Qianxue forced to stabilize his galloping Qi and blood, she calmed down, and then said in a cold tone.


    In the sky, the ice blue sword and the Black Dagger keep fighting, sparks collide.


    The grade of soul devouring dagger is very high, even in the spirit treasure of Tianzun, it is the most top existence.


    Although xuanbing sword is powerful, it has been condensed by Lin Qianxue as the flying sword of his own life, which is limited by Lin Qianxue''s own cultivation. Its strength is far less than when it was at its peak.


    Otherwise, the soul devouring dagger would have been defeated long ago, and how could it be matched with the xuanbing sword.


    "It''s a pity that I didn''t kill you." Mubing''s right hand clenched, her fist clenched, and then said a cold tone.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 336

    "Wangulin Qianxue sighed deeply after hearing Mubing''s words, and the pictures flashed quickly in her eyes.


    Vaguely remember, the woman in front of me who tried every means to kill herself.


    Many years ago, I like to chase after my butt and call myself sister Lin.


    And I always touch her head with a smile, and then buy her a bunch of sugar gourd.


    But it''s a pity that later, because of some changes, the two eventually became enemies.


    Today''s Mubing, is to put himself in the dead.


    "Binger, I have given up the throne of xuanbing Shengzong to you. Why do you still treat me like this?" Lin Qianxue looked at the familiar person in front of her, and she sighed deeply.


    Mu Bing in hearing that familiar and strange address, her body slightly trembles, and then fiercely a bite teeth, without saying a word, directly to Lin Qianxue to kill.


    Mubing does not leave any leeway, every time she hands, almost all are killing moves.


    Obviously, she is determined to kill Lin Qianxue.


    Lin Qianxue was seriously injured. She couldn''t dodge, so she was hit by Mubing.


    "Poop!"


    Lin Qianxue suddenly coughed up a big mouthful of blood, her face directly turned pale, and her head of ice blue hair, also turned black again.


    "Lin Qianxue, why don''t you fight back? Do you look down on me Mu Bing tightly holds the right fist, she says with cold tone.


    From the beginning of the two men''s war, Lin Qianxue obviously reserved everything, as if he did not put himself in the eye.


    Lin Qianxue tries to stabilize her shaky body. Her eyes look at the majestic Mu Bing in front of her eyes, and a thick helplessness emerges in her heart.


    "Mubing, as long as you apologize to my master now, I will save your life and let you go." Lin Qianxue wiped the blood from the corners of his mouth and said solemnly.


    "Let me apologize to the frog in the well. You are dreaming Mu Bing''s face does not change. She doesn''t understand that Lin Qianxue has already reached such a point, why she still looks indifferent.


    And the most annoying thing about Mubing is the arrogant look of Lin Qianxue.


    Lin Qianxue after hearing Mu Bing''s words, her eyes emerge with a strong murderous spirit.


    The clothes all over the body are windless and automatic. The cold air on the body is incomparably cold, and the emptiness is almost frozen.


    At this moment, Lin Qianxue finally understands that the person in front of her has changed a lot. She is no longer the little girl who will only run after her butt every day.


    "If you don''t kill me today, I will let you die without a grave. What''s the bullshit emperor of heaven? After I return to the ancestral gate, I will immediately dispatch the strength inside the gate and raze this place to the ground! " Mu Bing''s voice is very cold, but the killing machine can''t be covered up.


    Lin Qianxue''s heart rises a towering anger, bathes the ice words, already deeply violated her taboo place.


    Lin thousand Snow''s heart does not hesitate again, she suddenly steps forward two steps, then mobilizes the remaining aura in her body.


    Lin Qianxue slowly raised the right palm, a very mysterious force, in which pregnant.


    The world seems to have changed color, began to tremble slightly.


    "Boom..."


    There was thunder in the sky, and the strong wind kept sweeping, as if roaring.


    Mubing in the sight of such a scene, she subconsciously backward two steps, the heart actually some panic.


    "Mubing, since you are so stubborn, don''t blame me for being ruthless." Lin Qianxue''s body with a sense of terror, she said a very cold tone.


    Mu Bing did not make a sound answer, her heart beat violently, as if feeling what great danger.


    "What is this feeling about?" Mubing murmured to herself, she felt that her heart was almost ready to jump out of her chest. Even the spirit power in the body is shaking constantly.


    Lin Qianxue''s right palm slightly raised, the sky has a strong wind swept over, as if in cheering for it.


    A palm with hundreds of feet in size slowly condenses out in the sky, sending out an extremely frightening threat, as if to completely destroy the heaven and earth.


    The ultimate power of destruction was born in the palm of the hand.


    In addition, there is a very terrible force of ice, attached to the huge palm, even above the sky, there are frost and snow slowly falling down.


    Mu Bing in seeing this extremely amazing behind the scenes, she almost can''t believe her eyes, the whole person''s soul is taken.


    "This This is the disaster of heaven and earth Mu Bing suddenly exclaimed, her heart was extremely frightened, a strong sense of fear arises spontaneously, almost unable to restrain.


    Lin Qianxue''s killing intention in his eyes is more and more intense. Mu Bing has already recognized the origin of covering the sky palmprint.


    "Cover the sky palm print!"


    Lin Qianxue drinks softly, and then claps down with his right hand.Lin Qianxue''s perception of covering the sky is far less than Chu Yun and Chen Xi.


    However, because of her own strength, she can still play a lot of power.


    The huge palm in the sky, also with the power of almost destroying the sky and the earth, snapped hard at the location of Mubing.


    In the place where the big hand covers the sky, space disappears, time does not exist, and rules collapse.


    All of them turn into nothingness and finally dissipate completely.


    Mu Bing trembled and raised her head, her face changed greatly, and her body was directly crushed to the ground by the terrible pressure, unable to move completely.


    "She has such a unique skill. It''s the power of the calamity of heaven and earth! No, I can''t die. I must tell the world about this and let the emperor of heaven be destroyed in a moment


    Although the body has been unable to move, but the brain bathed in ice is running rapidly.


    She hated Lin Qianxue deeply, even the emperor of heaven.


    Seeing, that huge palm is about to fall, and then completely drown the ice into nothingness.


    At this time, Mubing bit the root of his teeth, and then reluctantly manipulated his mind and took out a thing from the space ring.


    It was a very simple ice blue jade card, floating on the top of the ice, emitting a very strange light.


    "Elder Taishang, save me


    Mu Bing suddenly drank, her voice is very sad, and extremely sharp.


    The sound of Mubing was introduced into the jade card, and then spread to tens of millions of miles away.


    Inside xuanbing Shengzong, on top of a nine storey tower, an old woman suddenly stops her pace, and she frowns fiercely.


    "What''s going on with the ice bath?" The old woman frowned and murmured to herself. Her heart was extremely angry, and she wanted to break the ice directly.


    Why do you always like to make trouble for yourself?


    Although the heart is extremely angry, but Mubing is the patriarch of xuanbing Shengzong after all. How can the old woman, as the supreme elder of xuanbing Shengzong, really sit back and ignore it?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 337

    "Although elder Taishang doesn''t like bathing ice very much, he can''t ignore it at this time.


    After all, if Mubing died outside, what she lost was not only her own face, but also the whole xuanbing Shengzong!


    The elder of the Supreme Master snorted coldly, and then his mind suddenly escaped and directly poured into a jade card.


    In the emperor of heaven, a huge hand has covered the ice.


    Maybe the next second, she will be the whole person directly shot by the smoke.


    Mu Bing looks at the jade card on her head, still has no response, she has closed her eyes in despair.


    "Are you not as important as Lin Qianxue?" Mu Bing murmured to himself, in the heart bitter incomparable, has almost given up the resistance.


    At this critical moment, a strong light burst out of the jade card.


    "Hum, hum..."


    The ice blue jade card began to tremble slightly, emitting extremely terrible power, as if there was a supreme being, which was being bred and born.


    "Click!"


    The jade plate suddenly broke, and then a faint shadow of the old man appeared on it.


    As soon as the elder Taishang appeared, she felt a terrible breath of destruction. She subconsciously raised her head and saw a huge palm hundreds of feet long.


    "Is this the force of the calamity of heaven and earth? How can it happen again! " The elder mother exclaimed, and her heart was a little frightened.


    But soon, the supreme elder had come back to God.


    Although the huge palm was terrible, the power contained in it was not worth mentioning. It could not pose any threat to itself.


    After realizing the key, she snorted and raised her hand gently.


    A huge ice blue light column appeared out of thin air, and then flew directly into the sky, easily smashing the huge palm.


    Even so, the ice blue column of light did not dissipate with it, but flew into the sky above, and even scattered all the dark clouds in the sky.


    "Gudu..." Mu Bing in the sight of this terrible one behind the scenes, she deeply swallowed a saliva, and then a look of panic at his side of the supreme elder.


    The terrible strength of the elder Taishang has once again refreshed the cognition of Mubing.


    "Thank you for your help Mubing after returning to God, she quickly to the elder, very respectful kowtow a few ring.


    Taishang elder slowly turned around. She looked at Mubing with no expression on her face, then suddenly stretched out her right hand and slapped her in the face.


    Mubing is directly hit by this powerful force. She turns several times in the air and finally lands slowly.


    On the face of Mu Bing, a very clear palm print appears.


    But even so, Mubing did not dare to have any complaints, she was like a clever dog, crawling at the feet of the master.


    "Mubing, you really let me down. You even provoked the disaster of heaven and earth. Do you want to go down in smoke?" She was very angry and said.


    "Tell the elder, I don''t know that Lin Qianxue has something to do with the havoc of heaven and earth. The huge palm print just now was displayed by her own hands!" Mu Bing severely hit a shiver, and then kowtow a few ring to the elder again, she carefully said a word.


    "What do you say?"


    After hearing Mubing''s words, the elder was very surprised in her heart. Then she suddenly turned around and looked at Lin Qianxue not far away.


    Lin Qianxue has not seen the elder, but listen to Mu Bing''s address to her, already know the identity of this person.


    Elder Taishang began to look up and down at Lin Qianxue. When she felt the strength of Lin Qianxue in the early days of his holiness, she was even more astonished.


    At this time, the sky suddenly has an ice blue light flying down, and then Lin Qianxue grabs it in his hand, which is the black ice holy sword.


    "Xuanbing sword?"


    The pupil of elder Taishang shrank, and she could hardly believe what she saw.


    "Elder, you must kill her. She has something to do with the Holocaust. You can''t save her life!" Mu Bing saw the change of the elder''s face. She said a word in a hurry, and her tone was extremely urgent.


    If you let the elder master know that Lin Qianxue has already completed the holy body of xuanbing and has also practiced the mind determination of shengxuanbing.


    Then she bathed in ice is likely to be swept out of the house, replaced by Lin Qianxue.


    Taishang elder did not pay attention to Mubing, but slightly narrowed her eyes. She felt two very mysterious forces from Lin Qianxue''s body.


    "There are also signs of shengxuanbing''s heart rhyme. It''s only been two years, but has she been so far? " The supreme elder mumbled to himself, but at the same time, he also had some surprises.


    Elder Taishang only regarded Lin Qianxue as a chess piece, but the performance of this chess piece has exceeded her expectation.Elder Taishang narrowed her eyes slightly, and the power of rules was revealed in her eyes.


    Taishang elder can see that there is a thin red thread, which has been tied to Lin Qianxue''s ankle.


    And the other end of the red line was actually tied to a man''s leg that he had never seen before, which shocked the supreme elder.


    "Who is this man? The red line I gave Lin Qianxue was not him The corners of the elder''s mouth twitched violently for two times, and she could hardly believe her eyes.


    Chen Xi saw the old man appear, his feet slightly a force, and then instantly fly from the seat, directly came to Lin Qianxue''s side.


    "Master!"


    Lin Qianxue bowed slightly to Chen Xi, and the big stone in his heart finally fell.


    The pressure on the elder is too terrible. Even though Lin Qianxue is not short from her, she is still oppressed and hard to breathe.


    "Master? Are you Lin Qianxue''s teacher? " After hearing Lin Qianxue''s address to Chen Xi, the elder said with a stunned look on her face. Her voice was full of surprise.


    "So what?"


    Chen Xi slightly narrowed his eyes. He felt a terrible force from the old man, almost far beyond himself.


    "Ha ha, you are really a good method. You cut off my marriage line and don''t know clearly with my own disciples. It''s very powerful!" The elder suddenly chuckled two times, her tone is full of a kind of inexplicable taste.


    "Marriage line? What? " Chen Xi after hearing the words of the elder, he was stunned for a moment, and then some doubts asked.


    "What are you pretending to be stupid with me? What have you done yourself? Don''t you know? You''re obviously having an affair with your apprentice, but I can''t see it? " Taishang elder walked forward two steps, she looked directly at Chen Xi''s eyes, and then said in a murderous manner.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 338

    "Forever" you fart


    Perhaps because he was seen through his own careful thinking, or perhaps for other reasons, Lin Qianxue suddenly changed his face, and then directly scolded.


    "Sir, you''d better think before you speak." Chen Xi cold hum, he said, the momentum of the body is diffuse.


    After feeling Chen Xi''s momentum, he turned his head and began to observe Chen Xi. When he saw the lotus crown on top of Chen Xi''s head, his face suddenly changed.


    "Who is this guy? How dare you be so unscrupulous? And why did Lin Qianxue learn the power of the calamity of heaven and earth? Did this man teach her The elder Taishang said to himself in his heart, and her eyes to Chen Xi also changed a little.


    "To be able to cut off the red line of my marriage, and then connect with myself. It is even possible to master the power of the havoc of heaven and earth, and dare to ignore all the Taoist holy places. This guy is absolutely not simple! " The supreme elder pondered a little, and she was very afraid of Chen Xi''s existence.


    When people think about it, Lin Qianxue''s body suddenly shakes violently for two times. Her face is very pale, and then she turns to the back.


    Chen Xi is closest to Lin Qianxue. He realizes that Lin Qianxue is in a bad state at the moment, so he quickly reaches out his hand and gently holds Lin Qianxue.


    "More Thank you, Lord Lin Qianxue reluctantly raised a tone, and then said to Chen Xi.


    After finishing this sentence, her eyes turned white and fainted directly.


    "Qingluan, come and hold Qianxue and take her back to her room to rest." Chen Xi''s eyes suddenly glanced at a position, then she said solemnly.


    Li qingluan a green dress, she flew to Chen Xi''s side, and then gently took Lin Qianxue.


    Li qingluan nods to Chen Xi, and then prepares to turn around and leave.


    But at this time, the words of the elder Taishang stopped Li qingluan.


    "Qingluan holy body? Are you the fiancee of Feng Huo Sheng Zi? The head of qingluan gate? You are not dead The elder looked at Li qingluan in surprise, then suddenly he said with a smile in his mouth.


    "Feng Huo Sheng Zi?" Chen Xi heard the words of the supreme elder, his eyes narrowed slightly, and he couldn''t help but snort.


    "Li qingluan, Fenghuo Shengzi, has been looking for you all the time, and even found the old man there a few days ago." Elder Taishang chuckled, then suddenly stretched out a finger and began to poke in the void.


    Lines of small characters were written by the elder Taishang, and then turned into a ray of light, and instantly disappeared in front of the public.


    "Don''t you know me, windbreaker." Li qingluan''s face turned white, and then he said to the elder in a hurry.


    Li qingluan does not know Fenghuo Shengzi, and even has not seen it. But her grandfather once talked to her a little, which made her have a little impression.


    "It doesn''t matter whether you know him or not. He''s coming soon." Taishang elder''s mouth is smiling, and then the tone leisurely said a word.


    It is estimated that the words she wrote just now have been introduced into Fenghuo Shengzong.


    In a remote corner of the northern wasteland, above a huge volcano, a young and beautiful man suddenly opened his eyes and then reached for it.


    When the man received the information in his hand, his eyes lit up, and then a faint smile appeared on the corner of his mouth.


    "I finally found you." The young man murmured softly, excited in his heart.


    He took out a very simple mirror from his own space ring, and then he read to it.


    "Buzz..." The pristine mirror flies into the air, then emits a gentle light and opens a door to the void.


    Without hesitation, the young man stepped in and began to shuttle through the void.


    On the other side, the elder is not in a hurry, but is very indifferent to look at the people in front of him.


    She couldn''t see the depth of Chen Xi, so she wanted to let Feng Huo Sheng Zi come to explore.


    If you can test out the best, if not, Fenghuo Shengzong will definitely avenge him if he is killed by Chen Xi accidentally.


    This old man is just an incarnation coming, and he has not much power of noumenon. The reason why he was able to communicate with Fenghuo Shengzi is because of a magic formula.


    Chen Xi did not immediately move, he slightly narrowed his eyes, began to think.


    At present, the old man is just an embodiment. Even if she is killed, it will not bring any trouble to her body. Instead, it may consume some of his cards.


    In Chen Xi''s thinking, his space ring, a very simple scroll slowly opened.


    A white and transparent sarira floats slowly in the air, and then a huge shadow of Buddha is revealed.


    "Benefactor, are you in trouble?" An ethereal voice came from nowhere, and then flowed into Chen Xi''s ears, which made his whole person stunned."Don''t look for it, benefactor. I''m in your space ring, the white sharia." The voice came slowly again, and solved the doubts in Chen Xi''s heart.


    "I don''t know where you are? What''s the meaning of hiding in my space ring? " Chen Xi actually had a similar discovery for a long time. He pondered for a while and then said a word.


    "To tell you the truth, Laosheng has long been destroyed by both body and spirit. Now it is just a remnant of consciousness, which is placed in the sarira." The Buddha opened his mouth slowly and then said a word.


    "Oh, and then?" Although Chen Xi''s heart is somewhat different, but it did not show, but the voice to the space ring.


    "The old monk knows that the benefactor is in trouble at the moment, and he is willing to do his best to help him get rid of this predicament." The ethereal voice came again, which shocked Chen Xi.


    "We don''t know each other. Why do you help me?" Chen Xi narrowed her eyes slightly. He would not believe this guy was so kind.


    "As the saying goes, meeting is fate. The old monk and the benefactor are predestined, so he is willing to help."


    "No return?"


    "No return!"


    Their conversation soon ended, and Chen Xi had some thoughts in her heart.


    Just then, a huge door of space suddenly opened.


    Then a young man in a blue and red robe came out slowly. He was in a high spirited manner, with sky fire and strong wind emerging behind him.


    "Thank you for your advice Fenghuo Shengzi bowed to the supreme elder of xuanbing Shengzong, and then said very politely.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 339

    "The eternal Fenghuo Holy Son is very respectful to the elder. After all, this is a real master''s great power, which is almost the most powerful foundation of xuanbing Shengzong!


    Although Fenghuo Shengzong is much stronger than xuanbing Shengzong, there are only one or two of them at the level of senior Hua.


    "It''s not necessary for Fenghuo to have children. Since I have promised you, I will certainly do what I say." The elder nodded a little, and then said a soft face.


    Feng Huo Sheng Zi straightened up. He was acutely aware of a very close breath. Then he looked up directly.


    "Are you Li qingluan?" Feng Huo Sheng Zi stares at Li qingluan''s face tightly. He says a word with emotion on his face. The joy in his heart can hardly be suppressed.


    Li qingluan was frightened by the eyes of the son of Fenghuo. She subconsciously stepped back two steps, and then carefully held Chen Xi''s arm.


    Feng Huo Sheng Zi sees this behind the scenes, his pupil shrinks violently, the whole person''s breath is unceasingly vigorous, the murderous spirit in the heart is almost irresistible.


    "Who are you?" Feng Huo Sheng Zi glared at Chen Xi. He roared rudely and roared up to the sky behind him.


    "You don''t deserve to know the identity of this seat." Chen Xi patted Li qingluan on the shoulder, and then took a look at Feng Huo Sheng Zi with great disdain.


    Feng Huo Sheng Zi heard the speech, he was completely angry, the momentum behind him soared into the sky.


    There are four levels in the realm of martial arts sage. The first is to enter the holy realm and feel the power of rules.


    The second is to show the holy land. After the power of the rules is understood, it can be revealed and has extraordinary power.


    The third is the sage realm, which has perfectly understood the power of rules and can form its own rule field, which is extremely terrifying.


    The last important thing is the great holy land. The power of rules melts the body thoroughly and begins to condense Dharma form.


    In front of him, Feng Huo Sheng Zi is already a strong man at the peak of the sage realm. Even if he is only half a step away from the great holy land.


    Now the momentum of the body under the agitation, almost even the surrounding space is oppressed, the strength of the saint''s realm is really too terrible.


    In particular, the son of Fenghuo Shengzong is deeply rooted in the true legend of Fenghuo Shengzong, and even has formed a small part of the Dharma.


    Feng Huo Sheng Zi clenched his fist tightly, and the wind and fire were united behind him, and finally formed the shape of a giant bird.


    It was a flaming red bird. It looked very handsome. Although it was only half a body, it was also shocking.


    "Fire Phoenix spirit body? This guy has some abilities When Huang Quan saw this behind the scenes, he suddenly exclaimed, and then said something in surprise.


    When Li qingluan saw the huge fire red bird, she felt a sense of calling in her heart. The whole body trembled slightly, and the breath in her body gushed out.


    "It''s really the qingluan spirit body. It''s my natural Taoist partner! Ha ha ha ha... " Feng Huo Sheng Zi was very excited to laugh, and the huge Phoenix god bird behind him also spread his wings.


    At the moment when Feng Huo Sheng Zi was laughing, he suddenly felt a very unusual fluctuation.


    Just the next second, a huge and terrifying palm suddenly appeared in the void and rolled down with a very terrible power.


    The palm of the hand is huge, with a width of thousands of feet. It contains an extremely terrible place of destruction. It seems that it can completely annihilate the universe into nothingness.


    Feng Huo Sheng Zi raised his head in some consternation. Before he fully responded, the huge palm of his hand came to his head quickly, and then he crushed it down.


    Fenghuo Shengzi tried hard to struggle, and the Phoenix god bird behind him roared up to the sky, but in front of the horrible palm print, it was like a mole ant, unable to shake a cent.


    With the fire phoenix falling down from the huge palm, the divine bird is suddenly broken, the void is crushed into nothingness, and then continues to crush down towards the son of the wind and fire.


    "No


    Feng Huo Sheng Zi roared in horror. His pupils contracted violently, and the whole person was crawling on the ground.


    "Boom


    Unfortunately, no matter how sad and unwilling the son of Fenghuo is, that huge palm has been severely patted down, directly on the earth, and made a huge palm print.


    After the smoke and dust are exhausted, the son of Fenghuo has been crushed into slag and turned into a wisp of fly ash, which is dissipated between heaven and earth.


    "Born Taoist couple? I gave birth to your mother


    Chen Xi patted her palm and said with disdain.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡±


    People see this behind the scenes, they all subconsciously hit a shiver, even the supreme elder is also a look at Chen Xi.


    "Cough, master, have you always been so simple, rude and quick?" Lin Fan suddenly coughed violently for two times, and he said in surprise."Brother Lin, to be honest. It''s the first time that I''ve seen the master like this. Maybe it''s the son of Feng Huo. Let the master be dissatisfied. " Huang Quan''s corner of the mouth severely smoked two times, and then turned to Lin Fan and said a word.


    After the son of Fenghuo disappeared, the inexplicable feeling in Li qingluan''s heart also dissipated.


    "You are so courageous, you dare to kill the son of Fenghuo." After a while, the supreme elder came back to God. He said to Chen Xi, full of admiration in his tone.


    "Don''t talk nonsense. I''ll kill you together." Chen Xi''s eyes were slightly cold, and he gave the elder a look, and then said a word without politeness.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡±


    The elder master had no choice but to smile, but she did not attack immediately, because she had already felt a terrible breath and was coming towards this side quickly.


    A few seconds later, a huge breath still appeared in the sky, and a middle-aged man suddenly appeared.


    "Sure enough, it''s the younger ones who come and the older ones. None of these guys have a simple identity." Chen Xi shrugged her shoulders helplessly, then sneered.


    "Who dares to kill my son?"


    The middle-aged man suddenly drank, his tone full of murder.


    All of a sudden, the wind and cloud changed, and the sky and earth changed color, as if the sun and moon had lost their luster.


    A huge and towering FA Xiang appeared behind the middle-aged man.


    The Dharma was a hundred thousand feet in size, and the strong force of thunder was raging in it, even tearing the clouds into two.


    What is the concept of the Dharma of 100000 Zhang? You know, the whole Sixiang mountain is only 100000 Zhang!


    What kind of terror should this man''s strength be?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 340

    "In fact, Wan Gu doesn''t blame Chen Xi for complaining. It''s really such a thing that he has met too much.


    But this also proves one thing from the side. It can only be said that tiandizong is no longer what it used to be. All the people they met were people with background and strength, and there was hardly a simple generation.


    Although Chen Xi didn''t understand the strength of the middle-aged man, after seeing the huge Dharma image behind him, he already knew that he was not his opponent.


    Therefore, Chen Xi sank her consciousness into the ring of space.


    "Monk, didn''t you say you wanted to help me? Now the opportunity is here. " Chen Xi said without any politeness. There was no respect in his tone.


    What kind of mind does this old guy have? Chen Xi really doesn''t know?


    But this old guy still has some use, so Chen Xi did not expose him immediately, but intended to rely on his strength to resolve this disaster.


    "Benefactor, please take out the relic and put it in the palm of your hand."


    The voice of the old monk slowly spread out, his tone was not surprised or pleased, as if anything was not worth mentioning to him


    without hesitation, Chen Xi directly took the relic from the space ring and put it in the palm of his right hand.


    "Buzz..."


    The pure white sarira burst out in bursts of light, and then suddenly dissipated, directly into a huge incomparable force, instantly swam away in Chen Xi''s body.


    Just for a moment, Chen Xi felt that her body was full of strength and could crush everything easily.


    "It''s the body of a real dragon. It''s really a surprise. Unfortunately, it''s not the time yet... "


    But the shadow of the old monk didn''t disappear, but he was still sitting on the scroll. He murmured in surprise.


    Chen Xi felt that the strength in her body was very strong, almost as powerful as the ancient magic power of Hongmo when she fought against wolf ancestor.


    As soon as the elder''s face changed, she felt the change of Chen Xi. Her eyebrows wrinkled tightly, and a feeling of fear rose in her heart.


    "Who killed my son? Stand up for me, or I will kill the mountain! " The middle-aged man''s eyes were red with blood. He roared, his momentum soared into the sky, and the ten thousand feet of Dharma behind him also moved.


    Chen Xi''s mouth with a faint smile, his body instantly disappeared in place, and then directly appeared in front of the middle-aged man.


    "Your son is really ugly. Do you have a problem with this seat


    Chen Xi looked at the middle-aged man in front of him without expression. He said in a flat voice, as if he were just talking about a trivial matter.


    "You fart


    After hearing Chen Xi''s words, the middle-aged man was furious, and the method behind him moved with it. He took a hard palm to shoot Chen Xi to death.


    In that huge Dharma, there is a very strong force of wind and fire, which is brewing in it. It has a very terrible deterrent force between every action.


    Chen Xi''s face did not change in the slightest, but flashed out a blow without expression.


    The endless power of light burst out in an instant and bloomed on Chen Xi''s fist.


    After being illuminated by the light, the huge Dharma directly makes a "squeak" sound, and in a flash it has dissipated.


    "The bright future will not destroy the golden body? Are you from the western regions? " The middle-aged man saw this behind the scenes, he was very surprised to say a, eyes full of fear.


    Chen Xi is really lazy to talk nonsense. After all, he also knows that the power in his body can not last long.


    So the fist castration does not reduce, the fierce bombardment in the middle-aged man''s face above.


    "Boom!"


    In the sky, suddenly bright, the middle-aged man was Chen Xi this blow directly out, into a streamer, instantly disappeared in the sky.


    "Boy, I''ll let you go this time, but the Revenge of killing a son is a bitter feud. Even if you are from the western regions, how about it? I will make you pay for it In the sky, there are still angry voices.


    "Well That''s it? It''s boring. " Chen Xi some speechless to himself, he thought that the middle-aged man and his own war.


    I didn''t know when this guy came here, but he ran faster than the rabbit. With a cruel word, he had already disappeared with his fist.


    Not knowing how far away from the four elephant mountain, a middle-aged man slowly flew down from the air, his face turned pale, and his breath fluctuated.


    "Poop!"


    The middle-aged man spits out a big mouthful of blood, his face is even more pale.


    "Hum, Guangming Buddha, you dare to kill my son. Do you really think that Fenghuo Shengzong is easy to provoke?" The middle-aged man held his fist tightly, and he said a word vigorously.


    After finishing this sentence, the middle-aged man will wave his hand, directly step into the door of the void, and disappear in a flash.On the other side, Chen Xi''s body slowly fell from the air, and he came to the elder Taishang.


    When the elder saw Chen Xi, she subconsciously stepped back two steps. She looked very cautious, and at the same time, she also secretly congratulated herself.


    The strength of this guy is really terrible. It is estimated that even if he comes here, he may not be able to get much cheaper.


    Fortunately, he cheated the son of Fenghuo. If he shot at him rashly, he might bring great trouble to xuanbing Shengzong.


    "I admire your great skill." The supreme elder arched his hand to Chen Xi and said politely.


    Chen Xi lightly nodded, and then her eyes to the not far from the bath ice.


    Mubing felt Chen Xi''s eyes, she beat a shiver hard, heart incomparable fear.


    Mubing never dreamed that Chen Xi''s strength was so terrible that he defeated the patriarch of Fenghuo Shengzong with just one punch.


    When Mubing saw the lotus crown on Chen Xi''s head again, he felt a sense of approval for the first time, and there was no longer any disdain.


    If she bathes the ice if has Chen Xi such strength, said the thing which does not have to do will be more astonishing.


    "You can go. As for the woman who has spoken ill of this seat before, she must stay." Chen Xi looked at the elder, and then said coldly.


    "Elder Taishang, help me!"


    Mu Bing smell speech suddenly a startle, she a face fear color ground says.


    She had done so much before, and almost killed Lin Qianxue. She wanted to know with her buttocks what kind of treatment she would suffer if she stayed in tiandizong.


    "Ha ha, after all, Mubing is the master of xuanbing Shengzong. I can''t obey my orders." Taishang elder slightly bent down, she said a word to Chen Xi, the tone is neither humble nor overbearing.


    "Very well. In that case, don''t leave and stay together." Chen Xi sneered and made a direct and resolute move.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 341

    "Chen Xi''s right hand suddenly stretched out, with an extremely terrible momentum, directly grabbed at the elder Taishang.


    The endless power of light suddenly burst out as if to shine on the nine days and ten realms.


    Chen Xi is now using the strength of the old monk. The light he bursts out is naturally the embodiment of the strength of the old monk.


    Under the power of pure light, Chen Xi''s body gradually became bright, as if it had been cultivated into an immortal golden body.


    In a trance, people seem to see a very shocking scene.


    A huge Buddha sits on the nine heavens. Every time he raises his hand, he will easily suppress one side of the world.


    Chen Xi''s right hand stretched out, which seemed to contain the power of heaven and earth. He easily grasped the supreme elder and Mubing in his hands.


    The power of heaven and earth surged out and directly compressed the space. The elder Taishang and Mubing became two light spots, ups and downs in Chen Xi''s right hand.


    Mubing has never seen such a terrible scene. The terrible pressure of the sky makes her whole soul tremble.


    Elder Taishang was also shocked. She didn''t expect Chen Xi to be so decisive in killing. She had already captured her without saying a word.


    Chen Xi''s strength at the moment is far beyond the expectation of the supreme elder.


    In fact, Chen Xi did not intend to kill the two of them. After all, if the war broke out in an all-round way, Sixiang mountain could not compete with xuanbing Shengzong for the time being.


    What he is doing now is to deter them and make them feel afraid of tiandizong and dare not covet Sixiang mountain any more.


    "What do you mean, sir? Do you really want to have a complete war with xuanbing Shengzong? " Although the heart of the elder Taishang is chilly, she is still fierce and insidious.


    "This seat has already given you an opportunity. It''s just that you don''t cherish it. What about a full-scale war? Believe it or not, one slap of this seat will destroy the holy statue of xuanbing Chen Xi said without any politeness, the momentum of the body straight into the sky.


    In a daze, his figure seemed to grow, covering many worlds. Everything was subject to it, and the world trembled at his feet.


    "I dare you


    The elder mother widened her eyes, and she roared again.


    She did not believe that Chen Xi was really so unscrupulous, and even killed her here.


    Chen Xi''s face was cold, even if he was ready to obliterate the supreme elder.


    At this time, the sky suddenly came a few very terrible pressure, and then a few figures appeared in an instant.


    One of them was riding a very beautiful dragon horse. When the dragon horse walked, it left deep footprints even in the void.


    There was a man who walked in the sky, with a gloomy and terrible breath, and behind him was a bright moon.


    Far behind the two, there was a strong old man with a big body.


    His whole person is like a giant ape, a body of extremely terrible Demon power, in the sky, will spread countless clouds.


    "Well?" Chen Xi narrowed her eyes slightly and then turned her head directly.


    "Tai * * Zong willow catkins, come to visit!"


    "The Royal beast Saint Zong Ma Tong, I have met Lord Chen!"


    The two people''s bodies slowly fell from the air, and then came to Chen Xi.


    Although they are very polite on the surface, the surging murders in their eyes have already indicated their intention.


    "Old man, are these two people your backup?" Chen Xi sneered, and then said a very disdainful.


    Elder Taishang didn''t speak. After all, she was in a mess now. She didn''t want to be seen.


    But the strength of those two people is very terrible, it is easy to observe the old woman in the palm of Chen Xi''s hand.


    "Mr. Hua? Why are you here? " They exclaimed in unison, almost unable to believe their own eyes.


    Xuanbing Shengzong Taishang elder''s status is very high, and his own strength is extremely terrible, far beyond these two people.


    Elder Taishang''s face changed. She didn''t reply. After all, she looked so ugly.


    "You two came here uninvited. Did you come here to smash the scene?" Chen Xi is very indifferent to the two people a look, and then said a word.


    As soon as the voice fell, Chen Xi''s body erupted a terrible pressure, which instantly shocked the two people out.


    The charismatic dragon horse, from Chen Xi''s body, felt the pressure from the source of blood. It crawled directly on the ground, and the whole body kept shaking.


    They were shocked by the terrible pressure. After a long time, they came back to their senses. They first looked at each other and then swallowed a mouthful of saliva at the same time.


    "Senior, I don''t know Taishan well. Please forgive me!" The man named Ma Tong quickly bowed to Chen Xi and said a very polite word.Another middle-aged man''s eyes flickered slightly. He did not speak or move, as if thinking about something.


    "Sir, what can I do for you Chen Xi nodded very quietly, then said a low tone.


    "Keke, I just heard that tiandizong was established, so I came to congratulate you. There is no other meaning. Please forgive me!" Ma Tong coughed twice. He wiped the sweat from his forehead and said quickly.


    "And you?" After hearing Ma Tong''s words, Chen Xi nodded faintly and then turned to look at another middle-aged man.


    The strength of this middle-aged man is stronger than Ma Tong, but his strength is limited. However, his own method is somewhat mysterious, which makes Chen Xi look at him more.


    "Daoyou, what do you mean by wearing a lotus crown? Do you want to fight against all the holy places The middle-aged man did not fear, but walked forward with a sneer on his face, and then said, looking directly into Chen Xi''s eyes.


    "Willow catkins, this is a matter between your daozong, and it has nothing to do with our royal beast Shengzong. I''m sorry to disturb you, but I still need to deal with more things Ma Tong first glared at the middle-aged man, then turned his head and said respectfully to Chen Xi.


    After saying this, Ma Tong went to his dragon horse and wanted to fly away.


    However, the dragon horse was still trembling, crawling on the ground, and did not dare to move. No matter how hard Ma Tong tried, it was of no help.


    At this time, Chen Xi''s eyes suddenly became dignified, and he turned to look at the horizon.


    There, there is a burly old man who is smiling at Chen Xi.


    The old man''s breath was extremely terrible, as if he could suppress everything in the world. The space around him, as if unable to bear his breath, began to collapse and sink.


    Just a look at Chen Xi''s heart.


    Even if he has the skill of an old monk, he is definitely not the opponent of the old man in front of him!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 342

    "Wangu, the big old man did not hide his breath. He just stood quietly in the sky, and the clouds around him would automatically disperse. The monstrous spirit formed the essence, and it was dark in the sky.


    After seeing the burly old man, Ma Tong swallowed a deep saliva, which he almost never felt.


    Even if it is the most powerful holy beast in the Royal animal holy sect, its Demon power is less than half of that of the burly old man.


    Among them, the elder of xuanbing Shengzong was the most shocked. Her pupils shrank and her heart was full of fear.


    "How did the old man come out early?" The elder mother murmured to himself in his heart, and the whole man shuddered.


    "Lord Chen, old friends have come from afar. Don''t you plan to entertain them?" The old man to Chen Xi smile, and then very kind said a word.


    Chen Xi slightly squinted, he did not see the old man in front of him, so for his words, feel very confused.


    This guy doesn''t know the wrong person, does he?


    The old man seemed to see Chen Xi''s doubts. He gave a slight smile and then held his breath. The towering Dharma phase appeared slowly behind him, just like standing on the ground. His momentum was incomparably majestic.


    A huge black ape appeared out of thin air, wrapped with a very strong black spirit, like a towering mountain, giving people a strong sense of oppression.


    Chen Xi saw this behind the scenes, his mouth slightly smile, and finally remembered the identity of the old man.


    It turned out to be the mountain moving ape. I didn''t expect that the real body was like this.


    "System, didn''t I hire mountain moving ape cubs? No matter how you look at this guy, it has nothing to do with the cubs. " Chen Xi slightly pondered a sound, then asked in the heart very curiously.


    "When you hired him, he was really just a cub, but now he''s grown up, or he''s back on top." The voice of the system is very cold, and the tone is not surprised.


    "Mountain moving ape, long time no see." Chen Xi nodded gently and then gave the old man a very polite smile.


    "Yes, it''s been so long that I can hardly remember." The old man burst out a laugh and then said something with a certain meaning.


    After finishing this sentence, the mountain moving ape took back the terrible Dharma form behind him, and then walked towards Chen Xi lightly, and soon came to his side.


    After seeing the old man approaching, they all looked as if they were facing a great enemy.


    Huang Quan subconsciously grasped his fist. He looked at the old man with some fear, and then said in his heart silently: "this old guy is not dead. It''s incredible."


    "See you, master!"


    When Liu Xu and Ma Tong saw the old man approaching, they quickly put up their arrogance, and then bowed respectfully to the old man.


    "Taizong people?"


    The old man ignored Ma Tong directly and looked at another middle-aged man with a somewhat gloomy face.


    "The younger generation is the left Dharma protector of Tai * * Zong. I''ve met the old one!" After hearing the old man''s words, Liu Xu''s heart beat violently for a while, and then quickly bowed down and said.


    However, Liu ran nodded at the head of the crowd, and then clapped his head with a big smile.


    "Boom!"


    The power of incomparable terror burst out in an instant, which was mixed with the monstrous spirit. The willow catkins were directly shot into dust, and even the large space collapsed directly.


    "Gudu..." Ma Tong swallowed deeply, his forehead was covered with cold sweat, and there was an impulse in his heart to turn around and go.


    At this time, Ma Tong''s heart was very regretful. He knew this place was so terrible that even if he was killed, he would never come.


    After the old man shot the catkins to death with one hand, he turned back his hand indifferently, as if he had just done an unimportant thing.


    "Elder, I admire you Ma Tong said respectfully to the old man, his voice even trembled.


    "Look at the breath in you. You should be a member of the Royal beast holy sect?" The burly old man gave his horse a glance, and then said a very indifferent sentence.


    After hearing the old man''s words, Ma Tong''s heart began to beat violently.


    Why is this dialogue so familiar?


    What''s more, the monstrous spirit of the old man is not covered up at all, and the Royal beast Saint sect likes to enslave monsters most


    At the thought of this, Ma Tong''s body was covered with cold sweat. He trembled and tried to explain, but he didn''t know what to say.


    Say you''re not a member of the Royal beast holy sect? I believe it!


    "Ha ha, my grandfather is in a good mood today. I don''t want to kill you so I''ll let you go for a while." The burly old man touched his few whiskers and chuckled.


    "Thank you very muchWhen Ma Tong heard the words of the burly old man, the big stone in his heart fell to the ground slowly, and the look of the whole man was relaxed.


    "Isn''t this a florist? How did it come to this? " The old man seemed to notice the elder. He laughed twice and said a word.


    "I''d like to see Yuan Hong''s ancestor!" After hearing the big old man''s words, she didn''t dare to drag her up at all. Instead, she quickly bowed to her body and said in a respectful tone.


    At the same time, the elder Taishang was also a little lucky. The old man was a master who killed people without blinking an eye. His temper was famous for his irritability.


    Fortunately, the relationship between xuanbing Shengzong and Chunyang daozong is good, otherwise, it is estimated that they will not fall into a good result.


    At the same time, there are some doubts in the heart of the supreme elder.


    What is Yuan Hong''s status and why is he so familiar with tiandizong?


    Is it true that the Lord of Tiandi sect is a hermit?


    But why have you never heard of his name?


    After a little while, the elder also had some ideas.


    The old ape who moved mountains didn''t know how long he lived. Some of his old friends were absolutely unimaginable. Maybe this is the case with the emperor of heaven.


    Because of the catastrophes and Shouyuan, many old people sealed themselves up, or chose various reincarnations to rebuild. Presumably, this is probably the case with the emperor of heaven.


    Although in theory, one can live forever as long as he reaches the realm of Emperor Wu. However, with the development of cultivation and the continuous passage of time, it is difficult for the heaven to allow the existence of these strong men, so all kinds of catastrophes will be brought down.


    "Master Chen, I''m sorry for all the sins I''ve committed before I''m old." After hesitating for a while, the elder of Taishang bit his teeth and said respectfully to Chen Xi.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 343

    "Forever" now you know you''re afraid? It''s late


    Chen Xi narrowed her eyes slightly, and he snorted coldly.


    A tremendous force of light broke out in an instant, crushing the elder in his hand into pieces.


    Mu Bing in the sight of this terrible one behind the scenes, she was scared almost to urinate pants, the whole person paralyzed in Chen Xi''s palm, full of fear color.


    "You deserve to be the Lord of the holy sect? What a shame. " The corner of Chen Xi''s mouth slightly pulled two times, and then no polite disdain way.


    The strong power of confinement flowed out of Chen Xi''s hands, and then turned into chains, which directly blocked the ice bath.


    Mu Bing''s two eyes stare round, she subconsciously wants to struggle against, but the power of confinement is too strong, direct her cultivation into all the ban.


    With a wave of her hand, Chen Xi threw the ice and flew far away, and her pen fell to the side of the yellow spring.


    "Put her into the dungeon, and wait for Qianxue to wake up and leave it to Qianxue." Chen Xi slightly frowned, and then said in a cold tone.


    "Yes, master!"


    Chen Xi''s three disciples quickly stood up, and then said respectfully to Chen Xi.


    When Huang Quan''s right hand was sealed, he also made a very strange prohibition. Then he grabbed Mubing and walked directly to the dungeon of emperor Tiandi.


    Mubing constantly struggles against her, but she has no strength at the moment. No matter how hard she struggles, she can only look at herself in despair and be dragged away.


    "Be honest, or I''ll throw you in the pit." Huang Quan''s right hand slightly a force, he pinches Mu ice''s neck, then the tone is cold to say.


    Mu Bing''s body trembles, she no longer dare to resist, can only watch himself taken away by the yellow spring.


    On the other side, after Chen Xi has dealt with the affairs of xuanbing Shengzong, she turns her head and looks at Ma Tong shivering on the side.


    "Master Chen, I don''t mean to be unfriendly to tiandizong. I just came to congratulate you. Please don''t kill me!" Said the horse respectfully, two steps back.


    "Go away."


    Chen Xi said coldly, then turned to look at the big old man.


    "Yes, yes, thank you very much, Lord Chen. I''ll quit now!" Ma Tong wiped the sweat from his forehead, and then left quickly, not daring to stay for a moment.


    "Hello, your dragon horse hasn''t been taken away yet." Chen Xi suddenly thought of a thing, so he said something speechless.


    "No, no more It''s a gift from me to the emperor of heaven! " Ma Tong''s body didn''t stay for a moment. He ran away directly. His whole body turned into a streamer and disappeared in the sky.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡±


    Chen Xi some speechless touch their own face, their long so terrible? As for scaring him like this?


    "Chen Daoyou, I haven''t seen you for two years. How are you doing After all the others left, the burly old man suddenly turned around and laughed at Chen Xi.


    "Your memory doesn''t disappear?" Chen Xi heard the words of the burly old man, he was stunned for a moment, and then said with some surprise.


    Is this old guy strong enough to ignore the system?


    "Master Chen, I come here just to find back the lost memory." The burly old man slowly shook his head and said with a smile.


    His memory of that time in Sixiang mountain has been lost for a long time. The reason why he can remember how long the time has passed is entirely due to the small note.


    "There are some things you''d better not know." After thinking for a while, Chen Xi said in a very flat tone, as if he were just telling the truth.


    After hearing Chen Xi''s words, the burly old man sighed deeply, but did not ask too much.


    Can unknowingly erase their own memory, that person''s strength has absolutely reached the point of incomparable terror, far from their ability to provoke.


    Yuan Hong didn''t really intend to explore the memory before his coming here. He just wanted to visit his "old friend".


    "Master Chen, do you know the identity of the guy who escaped just now?" Yuan Hong suddenly laughed and said something to Chen Xi.


    "I don''t know." Chen Xi said honestly, and there was no doubt.


    "Ma Tong, it is said, is the God appointed Lord of Yushu Shengzong, and will soon take over the throne of Yushu Shengzong." Yuan Hong chuckled and then said to Chen Xi.


    Chen Xi''s face did not change in the slightest, as if the news had nothing to do with him.


    It''s just the Lord of a holy land. Isn''t Mubing, the contemporary patriarch of xuanbing Shengzong, also suppressed by Chen Xi?


    "Master Chen, this Ma Tong is different from Mu Bing. He is a real and unique genius. In less than a hundred years, he was on the verge of reaching the realm of heaven. Even if his strength was in the whole Royal beast holy family, it was among the best. " The burly old man seemed to see the disdain in Chen Xi''s eyes. He explained to Chen Xi."So you didn''t kill him just now?" Chen Xi nodded and asked casually.


    "Well, if I really kill Ma Tong, then Chunyang daozong and Yushou Shengzong will be in complete opposition." Yuan Hong nodded and sighed.


    "Chunyang daozong, are you afraid of a small imperial animal saint?" Chen Xi seemed to hear a very interesting thing. He had a smile on his mouth and then said a word.


    "It''s not afraid to be afraid of nature. It''s just inevitable that there will be some troubles. After all, the imperial animal holy sect is extremely involved and has a very deep foundation, which is not so easy to provoke." Yuan Hong shook his head again, and then said a leisurely tone.


    There are ten sacred places in Xuantian continent, as well as eight main roads.


    Among them, the holy land of qingluan fell out of the ranks of the Holy Land and became the gate of qingluan 100000 years ago because of the evil emperor of huangquan. Even more recently, it was destroyed.


    There are only nine of the ten sacred sects.


    On top of the ten sacred sites, there is a more powerful badaozong.


    Haotian daozong was destroyed 80000 years ago. Yin Yang daozong died because of Lin fan. Now there are only six of the eight daozongs left.


    Today, it can only be regarded as the nine holy places, and the six main sects.


    As for other powerful forces, although they have the same details as those of the holy places, they can not really compare with these holy gates.


    For example, ranchen Pavilion, huangquan devil sect


    As for the most powerful force in the northern wasteland, it is Xuantian daozong.


    Since ancient times, this mysterious sect has been in the world for a long time and has been immortal after thousands of calamities.


    "Master, master, how about if you don''t go back to the sect? Let the disciples clean the gravel here first. " Chu Yun suddenly came over and said respectfully to them.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 344

    "Wangu" is so good, but it may disturb Lord Chen The big old man''s eyes lit up and he said with a smile.


    "Don''t bother, don''t bother. You once moved here. Thank you very much Chen Xi gave a slight smile. His perception of the mountain moving ape has always been very good.


    "Oh? Is it? " The big old man''s eyelids jumped, and he said something in surprise. At the same time, he was very shocked.


    "Ah, I remember that you were the monkey who moved mountains in those years!" As soon as Chu Yun''s eyes lit up, he fixed his eyes on the burly old man, and then said a word.


    "Have you seen me?" The burly old man was more puzzled. He asked Chu Yun.


    "It''s not just me. There are many people in Tiandi sect who have seen you." Chu Yun nodded his head and said it truthfully.


    The big old man''s eyes flickered for a moment, but he didn''t speak out. He just had a little fear in his heart.


    It seems that their amnesia, and injury can quickly recover these two things, absolutely with the emperor of heaven!


    Chen Xi, with a burly old man, went to a position of emperor Tiandi.


    When they came to the main hall of zongmen, the big old man looked up at the huge plaque on it, and the whole person was shocked.


    A breath that seems to have existed since ancient times emerged majestically, which made the burly old man stop his pace directly, and his face was full of shock.


    "Who wrote this plaque? Standing below, I can''t help feeling small. " The burly old man swallowed a mouthful of saliva deeply, and his heart was full of fear.


    "Mr. Yuan, please come in." Chen Xi turned around and said to the burly old man.


    The burly old man followed Chen Xi and walked into the hall of zongmen.


    The main hall of tiandizong is very large. One area is the reception hall, which is specially used for receiving visitors.


    They came to the reception hall and sat down at a table.


    "Master, this is the spirit tea cultivated by elder Li Chen himself. Please use it." Lin Fan suddenly came from far away. He put a jar in front of the table and said a word to Chen Xi.


    "Well."


    Chen Xi nodded lightly, then opened the jar and grabbed some tea leaves from it.


    Compared with this tea, the tea set of tiandizong is not suitable. They are not of the same grade at all.


    Chen Xi put the tea in the teapot, then stretched out a finger, the fingertip condensed a water column, the water temperature rose suddenly, and then began to brew.


    "There are some mysteries in master Chen''s water control skills." The big old man''s eyes brightened and then said a word to Chen Xi.


    Chen Xi himself has the body of a real dragon. The nature of the real dragon is hydrophilic. Chen Xi''s perception of one of the ways of water becomes more and more strong.


    In addition, Chen Xi had practiced Fuhai Quan before, and had a deep understanding, and had reached the point of great perfection.


    Now, with the combination of the two, Chen Xi''s water control Kung Fu has reached a new level.


    "Yuan laomu praised it." Chen Xi smile, and then said a polite.


    Soon the fragrance of tea overflowed, and the strong aroma diffused in the whole room, which relaxed their mind.


    In fact, Chen Xi didn''t know the tea ceremony at all, and the old ape was a monster and didn''t like it very much.


    But at the moment, they show a happy scene, they two gently holding the tea cup, and then SIP tightly in the mouth, all pretending to know this way well.


    "Mr. Yuan, what do you think of this tea?" Chen Xi felt that the tea was a little hot, so she put the cup down and asked the burly old man.


    "Good tea, good tea!" After hearing Chen Xi''s words, the burly old man was stunned for a moment, and then said a word in a hurry.


    Well As for the specific advantages, Yuan Hong is really not very clear, anyway, it is not difficult to drink.


    "It''s good for old yuan to be satisfied." Chen Xi did not find Yuan Hong perfunctory, but gently nodded, and then said a word.


    Two people holding a cup of tea in their hands, and then you talk to me.


    I don''t know how long it took, maybe one hour, or several hours.


    Maybe what they said was really the reason for their enthusiasm. The tea didn''t move at all except after the first sip.


    As the sky faded, the light in the room was not as bright as before.


    "Master Chen, to tell you the truth, we Chunyang daozong is really too difficult, almost difficult to move forward." Perhaps he thought of something sad. Yuan Hong sighed deeply and said slowly.


    "Compared with our Tiandi sect, you Chunyang daozong is still good. Now I can say that I have offended all Taoists and holy places all over again. " Chen Xi shrugged his shoulders and laughed.


    "Hey, Lord Chen, you are so brave and wise that you dare to do such taboo things. I admire the old ape very much." Yuan Hong smiles at Chen Xi and says sincerely.At the time of the opening ceremony of the mountain, the lotus Corolla was worn in full view of the public?


    You are really not afraid of heaven and earth. Even Yuan Hong, he dare not think of such taboos.


    "I''ll take it as if you''re praising me." Chen Xi''s face did not change in the slightest, just said a light, and then inadvertently passed the teapot on one side.


    "Mr. Yuan, you don''t like tea at all, do you?" After Chen Xi hesitated for a while, he suddenly asked.


    "Hey, to be honest, old ape, I hate this so-called elegant thing. There is nothing to drink with broken tea." Perhaps because he is familiar with Chen Xi, Yuan Hong didn''t lie this time. Instead, he turned his mouth and said it very seriously.


    "I don''t really like tea either..." Chen Xi said something speechless, and then put the teapot away directly.


    "Hey, it turns out that Lord Chen and Lao yuan are the same people." Yuan Hong burst out laughing, and he said a word happily.


    "Mr. Yuan, we have been chatting for so long. You should be hungry. Why don''t we go out and eat something?" Chen Xi suddenly remembered something, so he said to Yuan Hong.


    "Yes, but say yes. Don''t take out ordinary things. I don''t want to eat old apes. " Yuan Hong first nodded, then suddenly turned to Chen Xi.


    "Don''t worry, didn''t Ma Tong leave his dragon horse behind? Today we will eat the dragon horse. " Chen Xi smiles and says to the old ape.


    "So good, so good!" Yuan Hong nodded solemnly. His heart was filled with joy.


    The dragon horse is Ma Tong''s Mount, but it is a very unusual monster. When Yuan Hong first saw it, he was already greedy.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 345

    Mr. Yuan can wait here patiently. The cooks of our Heavenly Emperor clan are very powerful. They can definitely make you eat a lot of food. " Chen Xi smiles at the corners of her mouth, and then says a leisurely tone.


    The cooking skill of Shuihuo ancestor is absolutely the only one Chen Xi has ever seen in her life, and it has reached an unparalleled level in the world.


    "I''ll wait and see about Lao yuan, hehe..." Yuan Hong wiped his mouth water and said with a smile to Chen Xi.


    In fact, when Chen Xi made this decision, she had already passed on the message to her disciples and asked them to go down and prepare.


    If you calculate the time, it should be almost cooked by now.


    When Chen Xi thought to herself, an old figure suddenly came from the sky, and then hit the hall of zongmen severely.


    "Click!"


    There were many broken bricks and tiles in zongmen hall. An old man fell down slowly from above. He was covered with blood and looked very embarrassed.


    "Well?"


    Chen Xi and Yuan Hong noticed the changes outside at the same time. They both frowned slightly, then flashed and appeared directly at the gate of the zongmen hall.


    After the smoke and dust dispersed, the man who was hit and flew also appeared slowly. His face was in a state of confusion, and then he gave Chen Xi a smile in embarrassment.


    "Well, what''s the matter with you?" Chen Xi looked at Shuihuo ancestor in surprise, and didn''t understand why he made himself look like this.


    "Lord, the strength of that beast is too strong. I can''t take him down!" Shuihuo Laozu quickly stood up, he wiped the blood from his mouth, and then bowed his head to Chen Xi and said.


    Shuihuo ancestor is now a master of entering the holy land, but he is still not the opponent of the dragon and horse, which makes him feel very isolated.


    He thought that he should be able to walk horizontally in the vicinity. However, he could easily kick himself out of a horse.


    "Where are huangquan and Chu Yun?" Chen Xi''s eyebrows slightly wrinkled, he looked at the water fire ancestor asked.


    "Whew!" "Whew!"


    It is two bright streamers across the sky, and then hit hard near Chen Xi, smashing two huge holes on the ground.


    "Master, here is the disciple!"


    Chu Yun held out a hand, then slowly climbed out of the deep space.


    As for Huang Quan, he was also very embarrassed to climb up from the pit. His face was ashamed and his eyes were full of reluctance.


    I''m the devil emperor of huangquan. I didn''t expect to be bullied by a beast today!


    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡± Chen Xi''s face was a little dark, and he felt very humiliated.


    "What about Mr. Lu? You are not the opponent of the dragon horse. Can''t even elder Lu beat him? " Chen Xi''s mouth corner took two times, and then very speechless said.


    "Master, do you want me?" Lu elder''s body suddenly appeared in front of Chen Xi, and then some doubts asked.


    Although elder Lu''s tone is still plain, the two very obvious horseshoe marks on his face are so dazzling.


    "Isn''t it just a beast? Do you want me to do it in person? " Yuan Hong sighed in front of him.


    Yuan Hong also looked at the scene curiously. He laughed twice. There was no irony in his eyes, but some curiosity.


    "Why is the armor on this boy so familiar?" Yuan Hong stares at huangquan for a few eyes, then says to himself with a puzzled face in his heart.


    "Master, younger martial brother Lin has been fighting with that beast. It is estimated that it will not be long before he can take it down." Huang Quan patted the dust on his body, and then quickly said a word to Chen Xi.


    "Lin fan? Isn''t he at a loss? How can it be the opponent of Longma? Is he going to use it... " After hearing what Huang Quan said, Chen Xi was stunned for a moment and then said to himself.


    As soon as Chen Xi''s voice fell, a vast and incomparable air of yin and Yang suddenly diffused from the distance, and then went straight into the sky.


    After Chen Xi saw such a scene, his face became more and more gloomy.


    "It''s really a shame. It''s just a little horse. It''s even used the emperor''s utensils!" Chen Xi''s face is very ugly, he said to himself.


    Yuan Hong felt the terrible breath, his face changed slightly, and then he looked at the distance in shock.


    "This breath Is it a sword of yin and Yang Yuan Hongmeng to pour a breath of cold air, he said with shock on his face.


    "Mr. Yuan, I''m really sorry, but my disciples are not striving for success. I always make you laugh." Chen Xi sighed deeply and then said a word to Yuan Hong.


    "Mr. Chen, I really want to know what kind of fighting happened there. Why don''t we go and have a look?" Yuan Hong gave a little deep thought and then said a word to Chen Xi.


    "Well."


    Chen Xi gently nodded, and then took a few of his disciples, a moment away to the distance.Yuan Hong''s speed is also very fast, in the blink of an eye, he arrived at another battlefield.


    In a corner of the four Xiangshan mountains, Lin Fanzheng and a dragon horse fight each other.


    Well, before Lin Fan took out the Yin and Yang Dao sword, he was really fighting hard.


    At the moment, Lin fan is holding the sword of yin and Yang, and the vast imperial power immediately diffuses out and directly covers the dragon and horse.


    The dragon horse roared with fear, and then it crawled to the ground. Its whole body was shaking, as if it felt something extremely terrible.


    Lin Fan''s face did not change at all. He did not use the real power of Yin Yang Dao sword.


    This dragon horse is just a monster in the realm of saints. If you push the Yin Yang Sword with all your strength, if you go down with one sword, you will not even have any residue left.


    Lin Fan did not forget Chen Xi''s orders. He needed to capture the dragon horse alive and cook it well.


    Therefore, Lin Fan took the sword of yin and Yang and strode towards the position of the dragon and horse.


    All the strength of that dragon horse was confined. It looked at Lin Fan with fear on his face, and his whole body was shaking.


    If Longma can speak, it is estimated that it will swear at Lin fan.


    Do you bully horses like that? Even if it''s a wheel fight, you still use imperial weapons? Do you really treat my old horse as a person?


    It''s just a pity that this dragon horse doesn''t have much wisdom. It''s just a ferocious beast enslaved by the Royal beast saint. It can''t even speak.


    Lin Fan quickly went to the dragon horse in front of him, he stretched out a hand to hold the dragon horse''s neck, and then he wanted to lift it up and bring it back to the zongmen.


    At this time, several figures appear in front of Lin fan, and then all concentrate on looking at him.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 346

    "Eternal" well, master, how did you come Lin Fan felt the gaze of the public, he was stunned for a moment, and then said in a voice.


    "It''s really a sword of yin and Yang. How can the supreme treasure of yin and Yang appear in the emperor of heaven?" Yuan Hong stares at the sword in Lin Fan''s hand tightly. After feeling the familiar breath, he takes a breath and says with shock on his face.


    Yin Yang Dao sword trembled a little, and then a middle-aged man with half black and half white hair appeared slowly from the air.


    "Yuan Hong?" The middle-aged man took a look at Yuan Hong, and then directly called out his name.


    "Master of yin and Yang" When Yuan Hong saw the face of the man in front of him, his eyes suddenly widened, and the whole person exclaimed in an incredible way.


    "I haven''t seen you for tens of thousands of years. I didn''t expect you to be alive." The middle-aged man burst out a laugh, the tone is very rampant, can see the old friend, let him very excited.


    "Ha ha, the outside world is not rumor, you have already died? I didn''t expect that it still exists in the world. It''s really a good method for the school of yin and Yang and Taoism! " Yuan Hong slightly narrowed his eyes, he looked up and down the middle-aged man, and then slowly said a word.


    "I''m different from you. I really fell down a long time ago. Now I''m able to survive. I rely entirely on the Yin Yang Sword." The middle-aged man slowly shook his head, and then said a vicissitudes of tone.


    "Are you the spirit of yin and Yang Sword?" Yuan Hong finally found out that there was something wrong with him. After he regained consciousness, he said with a face of muddled force.


    "Well."


    The middle-aged man nodded slightly. He didn''t want to mention it more.


    "Ha, for the sake of the master of the puppet hall, you are really a puppet Yuan Hong burst into a burst of laughter, as if he had seen something very interesting. His tone was full of sarcasm.


    "There are some things that I don''t want to be. I was hurt too much at that time. In order to survive, I had to enter the Yin Yang Dao sword and combine it with it. " Yin and Yang Taoist master sighed deeply. He thought of the past, and his heart became more and more painful.


    "Yin Yang daozong is really cruel enough to train you into a sword spirit. It''s hard to be a swordsman. " Yuan Hong looked at the master of yin and Yang again, and then suddenly chuckled.


    "The school of yin and Yang is no longer in existence. There is no need to continue to talk about these past events." The middle-aged man slowly shook his head and then said a word to Yuan Hong.


    There is no emotional color in his tone, as if the collapse of yin and Yang daozong is totally worthless to him.


    "Yin Yang daozong has been exterminated. How can this be possible?" Yuan Hong heard the middle-aged man''s words, his whole person directly Leng in situ, eyes full of disbelief.


    Yin Yang daozong has a long history and strong strength. If we talk about the details and strength, we should even be on top of Chunyang daozong.


    How could such a terrorist force, which has existed for hundreds of thousands of years, be so easily destroyed?


    "Are you lying to me?"


    Yuan Hong slightly narrowed his eyes, he said a murderous, all over the body of the evil spirit is not consciously condensed.


    "Can''t you use your brain? If the sect of yin and Yang Dao is not destroyed, how can I and the sword of yin and Yang appear here? " The middle-aged man some speechless glared at Yuan Hong, and then said.


    Although this old guy has lived a long time, and his strength is very strong, but his brain is as stupid as before and has not made any progress.


    The monster is indeed a monster, and can never be compared with the human race!


    After hearing the words of the middle-aged man, Yuan Hong was completely stunned. His eyes were full of shock and couldn''t get back to God for a long time.


    The middle-aged man''s words revealed two important information to Yuan Hong.


    Yin Yang daozong is really destroyed, and if there is no accident, it should be done by the emperor of heaven.


    Otherwise, the Dao of yin and Yang could not be found in the Dao of heaven and Yang.


    After Yuan Hong wanted to understand the key, he narrowed his eyes slightly, and his eyes were shining.


    No wonder those guys I saw before are so weak. The emperor of heaven must want to hide something, so they deliberately show a weak look.


    Yuan Hong did not believe that with the strength of tiandizong, a real holy gate could be destroyed, and it was still a silent annihilation!


    All these things can only prove one thing, that is, the emperor of heaven has reserved himself, and what he sees now is false.


    "Hoo I was almost cheated. Fortunately, I was resourceful and saw through your performance Yuan Hong''s mouth was covered with a faint smile, which made him calm.


    Just when Yuan Hong was proud of himself, a faint voice came.


    "Weidong, you disperse a little bit and cut off the head of this dragon horse." Lin Fan turned his head to look at the middle-aged man, and then ordered without expression."Yes, master!" The middle-aged man heard Lin Fan''s words, he quickly bowed respectfully, and then said very precious.


    "Master? He thinks this guy is the master Yuan Hong felt a sense of surprise again. He frowned slightly and began to look at Lin Fan carefully.


    Yuan Hong had not put Lin Fan in the eye, but under this close inspection, he finally found something wrong.


    Yuan Hong''s eyes narrowed slightly, and he was staring at Lin Fan''s face. There was light in his eyes.


    Lin fan is a little uncomfortable by Yuan Hongding. He turns his head and stares at Yuan Hong.


    What''s wrong with the old guy? Why is he staring at himself all the time?


    After feeling Lin Fan''s eyes, Yuan Hong subconsciously stepped back two steps, and his body trembled slightly.


    In Lin Fan''s eyes, he saw a very terrible scene, which made Yuan Hong''s whole mind tremble and almost his soul trembled.


    Yuan Hong vaguely felt a faint evil spirit from Lin Fan''s body. It was a kind of supreme breath, as if it was above all things, which made Yuan Hong''s mind waver constantly.


    "Gudu..." Yuan Hong unconsciously swallowed a mouthful of saliva. Even if he was as powerful as he was, he was deeply afraid of the existence of Lin fan.


    "It''s no wonder that Wei Dong, a conceited fellow, is willing to recognize him as the Lord. It turns out that he is such a horrible existence!" Yuan Hong was surprised, but there was no big change on the surface, which was secretly recording Lin Fan''s appearance in his heart.


    This guy is like the one in the legend!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 347

    "On a huge ice field, a million feet iceberg stands on the top of the sky.


    Inside the magnificent nine story pagoda, an old woman suddenly opened her eyes.


    "Poop!"


    The old woman with white hair suddenly spat out a big mouthful of blood. Her face was extremely pale, and even her breath itself was withered down.


    A wisp of her mind was completely destroyed, and her soul was hurt.


    "Cough, I didn''t expect Lin Qianxue to join the Tiandi sect. It was far beyond my expectation." The old woman wiped the blood from her mouth and murmured to herself.


    Her original plan was not like this. Even the marriage line was not led by Chen Xi and Lin Qianxue.


    Also do not know that day emperor Zong''s Lord, actually used what means, actually let oneself under the ghost to send, will Lin Qianxue and he to tie together.


    "I''m so angry! How dare you break my practice The more she thought about it, the more angry she was. Her face was very gloomy, as if to drop water.


    At this time, someone stepped into the nine story pagoda, and then slowly appeared in front of the supreme elder.


    "Elder, what can I do for you The supreme elder calmed down his turbulent breath, then turned his head and looked at the old man.


    "Elder Taishang, the patriarch has been missing for a long time. I don''t know where we are now. Shall we go out and look for it?" After hesitating for a while, the elder still said in a voice, full of worry in his tone.


    Mu Bing is the elder''s disciple. They are closely related.


    "No need. Mubing is dead. You''d better choose a new leader." Taishang elder slowly shook his head, and then said a plain tone.


    After hearing the words of the elder, his face turned pale and he could hardly believe his ears.


    "But the jade card of the Lord''s soul has not been broken. The master should not have died." The elder bit the root of his teeth, and then he fought back.


    "If she died, she would die. Even if she didn''t die now, she would die soon. Give me an order to the new virgin to take over the throne. " The elder of the Supreme Master snorted coldly. The majestic breath on his body instantly rolled over and flew the elder directly.


    The big elder spits blood, his body directly flies out for a long time. When he bumps into a wall, he falls down.


    "Yes


    The elder stood up in a hurry, and then said respectfully to the elder.


    "Well, go down. If there is nothing important, don''t disturb me again. As for the grand ceremony of the Lord''s succession, it''s up to you to take care of it. " The old man said a word without expression, and then he closed his eyes slowly.


    "Yes, elder Taishang!" The elder nodded with emphasis, then bowed down, and his tone was full of respect.


    After the elder left, the elder opened his eyes slowly. In her eyes, blood gradually emerged, and the breath on her body was also a burst of depression.


    "Hoo I still have to hurry up to recover. This injury is a little serious, which may delay my practice The supreme elder murmured to himself, and then he mobilized his inner spiritual power and began to repair his damaged yuan spirit.


    After the great elder left the nine story pagoda, he stood outside the pagoda with a gloomy look in his eyes.


    "There seems to be something wrong with this old guy. He always feels like a strong man in the middle. What''s more, the power of the blow just now seems to be far less powerful than before. What kind of injury did he suffer? " The elder murmured to himself. He narrowed his eyes slowly. The killing intention was vigorous and could hardly be restrained.


    "I''d better discuss with them first and let them try again. If the old man is seriously injured, ha ha..." In the eyes of the elder, the opportunity to kill became more and more serious. He sneered and then held his fist tightly.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    On the other side, Wei Dong points to the sword and cuts off the head of Longma without hesitation. Then the figure gradually disappears and becomes a sword of yin and Yang and returns to Lin Fan''s hand.


    Lin Fan held a sword of yin and Yang in his hand. His expression did not change at all. He just arched at Chen Xi and then turned away.


    Chen Xi waved her hand, wrapped the body of the dragon horse directly, and then returned to the zongmen hall.


    At the moment, Shuihuo Laozu, still pale, meditated and breathed on the ground. After seeing Chen Xi''s return, he quickly stood up from the ground with a respectful look on his face.


    "Ancestor of fire and water, do not worry about your injury?" Chu Yun hesitated for a while, he asked the old Shuihuo ancestor.


    "Thank you for your concern. My injury is not serious. It is estimated that a few days'' rest will fully recover." Shuihuo Laozu smiles at Chu Yun, and then whispers a word.


    After hearing the words of Shuihuo Laozu, Chen Xi slowly stretched out his right hand, and then pointed out the eyebrows of Shuihuo Laozu.


    First of all, there is a bright, dazzling sun, as if the world will shine through.Then there was a strong force of vitality, which came out vigorously and poured into the body of Shuihuo ancestor and began to recover from his injury.


    Shuihuo''s injuries were quickly recovered with the speed visible to the naked eye. In an instant, they had recovered to 7788, and there was no sense of weakness on his face.


    Shuihuo Laozu deeply vomited out a turbid breath. He looked at Chen Xi gratefully on his face, then he quickly bowed and said, "thank you, Lord!"


    "Don''t mention it. I''m going to have a good taste of your craft. Go down and prepare quickly." Chen Xi did not put on any airs, but a smile, very kind said.


    After receiving Chen Xi''s order, Shuihuo Laozu went directly to the huge body of dragon and horse, exhausted the strength of nine oxen and two tigers, and carried it behind his back.


    "Lord, I''m going to prepare. Don''t worry. You can enjoy the delicious food in a few hours. " Shuihuo''s ancestor turned his head and laughed twice at Chen Xi.


    After finishing this sentence, Shuihuo ancestor carried the corpse of a huge dragon horse and walked towards his own water volcano.


    "Mr. Yuan, it seems that you have to wait a little longer." Chen Xi turned to look at Yuan Hong and said politely.


    "It doesn''t matter, isn''t it just a few hours, old ape, I can still afford this time." Yuan Hong gave Chen Xi a smile and then said a very relaxed sentence.


    Chen Xi nodded and left with the crowd.


    After Chen Xi left, some of his disciples rushed to repair the main hall with various tools in their hands.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 348

    "The sky is getting darker and darker all the time. The sun has already set, and the whole Sixiang mountain is also dark.


    At the moment, in the water volcano, there are several people sitting on the ground.


    They were staring at a big pot not far away, their throats kept rolling up and down.


    The water volcano is very bright, there is no sense of darkness.


    There is a kind of hazy aesthetic feeling when the thick fire is shining.


    Shuihuo Laozu really worked hard to cook in front of a huge boiler, and sweat was splashing down his forehead.


    A very strong aroma slowly spread out, so that all the people present held their breath and moved their fingers one by one.


    The reason why they hold their breath is not because the smell is bad, but because it is too fragrant.


    So fragrant that they just smell it, they will have a kind of soul out of the body feeling.


    Yuan Hong kept scratching his ears and scratching his cheek. He wanted to go straight to the big pot and eat it.


    "Master Chen, when can we get better? I can''t stand the old ape Yuan Hong''s eyes red at Chen Xi, his tone is very excited to say.


    In fact, the food of Chunyang daozong is very good, and the food they eat are all spirit animals specially raised in captivity. However, their cooking skills are so poor that they can''t compete with Shuihuo ancestors.


    The cooking skills of Shuihuo Laozu are very amazing. In addition, this rare Saint realm monster makes his cooking skills incisively and vividly.


    "It should be ready soon." Chen Xi''s throat, but he still said a word without expression, just a mouthful of saliva secretly swallowing.


    At any time, the dignity of the patriarch should be maintained.


    "Just a little longer, gentlemen. Just a moment." Shuihuo Laozu heard several people''s conversation, he turned his head to say to the crowd, the tone is very respectful.


    At the moment, those who are qualified to come to the water volcano are the real high-level of tiandizong.


    True disciples: Chu Yun, huangquan, Lin Qianxue, Lin fan.


    Lu Guan, the guardian of Dharma, Lu Po PI, the elder of alchemy, left the world.


    As well as the second generation disciple Gu Yue, as well as the disciple Qingqing who left the dust.


    These people are sitting around a table of eight immortals. Their faces are full of anxiety. Even Lin Qianxue can''t wait.


    Can''t help, who let Shuihuo''s cooking skills too amazing, no matter who, almost as long as eat once, will absolutely submit to it.


    In order to show the solemnity of the meal, Shuihuo Laozu did everything in person. He didn''t even call for any servant disciple. He worked with his hands all the time.


    "Ancestor Shuihuo, can you hurry up? I''m so hungry that my chest sticks to my back! " Leave dust elder some can''t stand, he is opposite water fire old ancestor to urge a way ceaselessly.


    "You can wait a little longer, and it will be ready soon." Shuihuo Laozu said politely to the leaving dust, and there was no anger in his tone.


    After all, Li Chen is the chief alchemy elder in the Tiandi sect, and he is also his great benefactor. Without his barrier breaking pill, he may not be able to break through to the realm of martial sage all his life.


    Although people''s hearts are extremely anxious, they can only wait quietly.


    After about ten minutes, all the aroma slowly drifted away, and then condensed again, but this time, all of them condensed in the big pot.


    Shuihuo Laozu took a deep breath. He carried the big pot in both hands and strode towards the table. Then he put the pot on the table.


    "The meat of this dragon horse is most suitable for making this meat soup. If it is used for roasting, it will destroy the taste of it." Shuihuo Laozu smiles at the crowd and then says.


    People did not answer the water and fire ancestor, they directly picked up the big bowl, and then put out the meat soup, then began to eat it, no one paid any attention to him.


    Shuihuo Laozu saw this behind the scenes, he did not have any anger, but a smile, some satisfaction in the heart.


    "I didn''t expect that one day my ancestors of water and fire could cook food from the realm of saints. It''s really natural to make people." Shuihuo Laozu murmured to himself, then he also pulled a chair and sat down directly.


    People eat fast, and Yuan Hong''s food intake is the most amazing.


    if it was not for his face, Yuan Hong even wanted to eat directly with the big pot, which might be a lot of fun.


    "How can it be so delicious?" Yuan Hong licked his lips, he murmured in his heart.


    At this time, Lin Fan felt his space ring vibrate, and then he took out the Yin Yang Sword.


    A middle-aged man with half black and half white hair slowly appeared in front of the crowd.


    "Weidong, how about you try it too?" Lin Fan smiles at the middle-aged man and then says.


    "Forget it. I don''t like anything thick. And now I''m a sword spirit. Even if I eat something, I can''t digest it. It''s just a waste of food. " Weidong shook his head slowly and then said a word to Lin fan.Lin fan is also lazy and he continues to be stubborn, but began to scoop a bowl of meat soup, handed it over.


    A few minutes later, Weidong licked the empty white bowl with a satisfied look on his face.


    "Master, can I have another bowl?" Wei Dong turns his head and looks at Lin fan. He says a word carefully.


    No wonder the contrast between Weidong and Weidong is so great. It''s really delicious!


    "Do it yourself. You can take as much as you want." Lin Fan said a very casually, and then continued to bow his head to eat the meat soup in the bowl.


    "Thank you, master As soon as Weidong''s eyes lit up, he directly grabbed the bowl in his hand and scooped it toward the huge pot.


    Another bowl of meat soup was bolted into his stomach. Wei Dong licked the corner of his mouth and exclaimed, "it''s really delicious!"


    Just then, not far away, there was a huge golden winged dragon eagle, fluttering its wings and flying over.


    The golden winged dragon eagle was very keen and noticed the big pot. It came over in a big stride, and then held an iron basin in its mouth and placed it in front of Chen Xi.


    Chen Xi looked at it helplessly, but it was his own mount after all, and still needed to be loved. So he also started to serve it with a large pot of meat soup.


    Fortunately, the dragon horse''s body is big enough, and its flesh and blood are very rich. Otherwise, it is estimated that it will not be enough to eat.


    The golden winged Eagle has a huge bowl in its mouth. It is happy to eat the food in the basin, and its eyes are full of satisfaction.


    After a long time, the meat soup had been eaten by all the people. Except Yuan Hong, everyone was very full.


    After all, its noumenon is the holy ape of moving mountains. Although the size of this dragon horse is very large, it is no different from plugging teeth for him.


    Yuan Hong''s eyes were suddenly attracted by the golden winged Dragon carving not far away. He swallowed a mouthful of saliva and then turned to look at Chen Xi.


    "Mr. Chen, I wonder if you have ever eaten charcoal roast bird?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 349

    "After hearing Yuan Hong''s words, Wan Gulin was stunned for a moment and didn''t understand what he meant.


    At this time, the golden winged dragon Eagle seemed to feel some imminent danger. He suddenly shrunk and then trotted to Chen Xi''s back to hide.


    "Master Chen, the dragon horse just now tastes very good. I think the blood of this Dragon carving is more pure, and it should be a rare tonic!" Yuan Hong''s throat kept moving up and down. He stared at the golden winged Dragon carving behind Chen Xi, and then said without blinking.


    If this is not the territory of tiandizong, it is estimated that Yuan Hong would have made a direct move.


    The blood of the golden winged Dragon carving is very noble. Naturally, it can understand people''s words. After hearing Yuan Hong''s words, the whole body trembled violently and almost fainted.


    Chen Xi soon realized that he had no choice but to smile at Yuan Hong. Then he reached out and patted the wings of the golden winged Dragon carving.


    "Mr. Yuan, this Dragon carving is the mount of this seat. If you still want to eat something, we''ll go to the Royal beast holy sect and make sure you eat enough." Chen Xi took a look at Yuan Hong, and then said with a solemn face. It didn''t look like a joke at all.


    "Well Well, forget it Yuan Hong''s voice suddenly stopped, he was stunned, and then slowly sighed.


    If there was no such fetter as Chunyang daozong, Yuan Hong would have gone to the imperial beast holy sect and caught some monsters to stew.


    It''s just a pity that Yuan Hong was so tired of his family that he could only think about it in his stomach.


    The golden winged dragon eagle looked at Chen Xi gratefully and almost cried out tears.


    As expected, he is a good master of his own, and the critical moment is still reliable.


    "Master Chen, your mount is too weak. It is not in line with your identity. If you want me to say, it''s better to roast it. " Yuan Hong''s eyes seemed to be inadvertently general, and then swept to the golden winged Dragon carving there, and then subconsciously swallowed his saliva, he said without fear.


    "It''s only been hatched for two years. It''s good to have the strength it has now." Chen Xi rolled her eyes and said to Yuan Hong.


    "Hehe, I think his blood is pure, but it''s blocked. I guess he hasn''t been to Hualong pool yet." Yuan Hong nodded his head, then turned his voice and said.


    "Hualong pool?" Chen Xi had not heard of the name, so he was stunned for a moment, and then asked Yuan Hong.


    "Hualong pool can purify the blood of the dragon clan and awaken its own strength. Although the effect is not as good as the ancestral demon pool of demon clan, it is still good in the end." Yuan Hong touched his chin and then explained to Chen Xi.


    "Mr. Yuan, where is the Hualong pool? This building has been closed for a long time and seldom goes out. Therefore, I don''t know much about many things from the outside world. " Chen Xi pondered for a moment and then said a word to Yuan Hong.


    "Hualong pool is the treasure land of Tianlong Pavilion of Yipin sect. It will be opened once every 100 years. If you calculate the date, it will be soon." Yuan Hong gently nodded, and then said directly.


    "Tianlong pavilion?" Chen Xi narrowed his eyes slightly, and he said to himself,


    Chen Xi of Tianlong pavilion has never heard of it. It is estimated that it should be very far away from Sixiang mountain. Otherwise, with the reputation of yipinzong, it would not be impossible for Chen Xi not to be here.


    "Tianlong Pavilion is not simple. Although it is only a first-class sect, it has countless ties with an ancient holy land. In my opinion, the two of them are one family at all Yuan Hong''s eyes narrowed slightly, snorted coldly, and then said a very uncomfortable sentence.


    It seems that the so-called holy land should have a very bad relationship with Chunyang daozong.


    Otherwise, Yuan Hong could not have taken such an attitude.


    "Oh? It''s no wonder that Tianlong Pavilion can master the treasure land of Hualong pool, which is related to the holy land. " Chen Xi nodded and said to Yuan Hong.


    "Master Chen, don''t you want to leave for Tianlong pavilion?" After hesitating for a while, Yuan Hong still asked Chen Xi.


    "Well, if you have a chance, it won''t hurt to go there." Chen Xi nodded and didn''t hide her thoughts.


    "Hey, Lord Chen has been closed for many years. I guess he is very unfamiliar with the division of forces outside. I just have a rough map of the northern wasteland. I''d better give it to you." Yuan Hong took out a jade slip from his own space ring, and then handed it to Chen Xi.


    After hearing Yuan Hong''s words, Chen Xi''s eyes brightened, but he didn''t reach out to take it over. Instead, he pondered for a while, and then said in a voice, "Mr. Yuan, it''s the so-called no merit and no reward. I don''t have any gratitude to you. If you take your things like this, it''s a bit inappropriate."


    "Haha, Chen ZongZu is willing to invite Lao yuan to eat this pot of meat soup, and even killed a dragon horse in the realm of saints, which has greatly flattered me." Yuan Hong chuckled, and then put the jade slips into Chen Xi''s palm.


    Chen Xi saw that, he did not continue to push away, but directly put the jade slips into the space ring."Mr. Yuan, it''s getting late now. Why don''t you have a rest here? It''s just that you can make some supper for you and fill your stomach. " Chen Xi''s mouth with a faint smile, he very politely said to Yuan Hong.


    "Cough, that old ape, I''d better obey orders than respect!" Yuan Hong''s eyes suddenly lit up, and he agreed without saying a word. He was very happy in his heart.


    Now he even has an idea, that is, to live in this emperor''s family, so that he can taste the craftsmanship of the ancestors of water and fire every day.


    "Let''s all break up and go back to our rooms and have a rest." Chen Xi nodded gently. He stood up from his seat and said to the people in front of him.


    "Yes, Lord!"


    "Yes, master!"


    People are also in a hurry to get up, and then a face of respectful color said.


    After Chen Xi finished this sentence, he arched his hand slightly to Yuan Hong, and then he stepped away from the water volcano.


    Other people saw this, but also left one after another, ready to return to their own room to practice.


    Only Yuan Hong looked thoughtfully at the place where Chen Xi had left, and felt disgusted.


    "I thought I was greedy for wings, but I didn''t expect that Lord Chen was more greedy than me..." Yuan Hong narrowed his eyes slightly and then laughed in his heart.


    "Do you have anything to eat? I''m sure you''ll be satisfied. " Shuihuo Laozu respectfully went to Yuan Hong''s side, and then asked in a low voice.


    "I want to eat barbecue bird." Yuan Hong watched the golden winged Dragon carving leaving, and he murmured to himself.


    "Cough..." Shuihuo Laozu was choked directly by Yuan Hong''s words. He coughed violently for two times and then was covered with sweat.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 350

    "Forever," Mr. Yuan, you are really joking. After all, it is the mount of the Lord. Even if you borrow ten thousand courage from me, I dare not think too much of it. " Shuihuo Laozu wiped the cold sweat on his forehead, and then quickly said a word to Yuan Hong.


    "I''m just saying it casually. Alas, it''s a pity that it''s delicious." Yuan Hong sighed helplessly, then turned his head and said to Shuihuo Laozu.


    "That''s good. That''s good." Shuihuo Laozu patted his chest, and then said a word of palpitation.


    If Yuan Hong really ate the golden winged Dragon carving, he, as an accomplice, would certainly be unable to eat it.


    "It''s just that I have some good monster meat here. Please barbecue me if you are involved." Yuan Hong took out some pieces of meat from his own space ring, then licked his lips and said to the water and fire ancestor.


    "Hold on, old man. I''ll cook for you." Shuihuo Laozu said a word to Yuan Hong, and then rushed to those meat pieces.


    On the other side, Chen Xi did not return to her room, but walked to another place.


    After Chen Xi came to the door of a room, he stopped and hesitated. Finally, he took a deep breath and knocked on the door.


    "Dong Dong Dong Dong!" The sound of the sound came from the door.


    "Creak!"


    The door opened slowly, and a beautiful woman with a beautiful face stepped out slowly.


    Li qingluan was wearing a long dark green dress with a delicate and delicate face, and her willow eyebrows were curved and touching.


    "Brother Chen, why are you here?" Li qingluan after seeing Chen Xi, she was stunned for a moment, and then said with some surprise.


    "I just dropped by to see you, nothing else." Chen Xi smiles and says very kindly.


    "But your room is in the north, and here is the South..." Li qingluan bit his thin lip and said to Chen Xi.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡± After hearing Li qingluan''s words, Chen Xi was stunned for a moment and then gave a smile of embarrassment, but he didn''t know what to say.


    "Brother Chen, you should go to the house first. It''s cool outside." Li qingluan saw Chen Xi''s embarrassment. She gave a slight smile, then turned to her side and motioned for Chen Xi to come in.


    "In the middle of the night, we are alone again. It''s not appropriate." Chen Xi hesitated for a moment, or did not step in, but said out of a voice.


    "Brother Chen, do you think my room is messy? Not worthy of your identity? " Li qingluan immediately pouted up his mouth, and then said a breath.


    "No, No Chen Xi quickly waved her hand and said very seriously.


    "You''re not coming in yet?" Li qingluan glared at her beautiful eyes and then said to Chen Xi.


    "Well, I''ll leave in a moment." Chen Xi nodded a little helplessly, and then he stepped up and walked directly into Li qingluan''s room.


    Li qingluan''s mouth with a beautiful smile, she stretched out her head and looked around. When she was sure there was no one, she slowly stepped back two steps and closed the door tightly.


    Not far from Li qingluan''s room, there are several figures, moving in the middle of a piece of green plants.


    "Younger martial brother Lin, go to the side, you are pressing my eggs!" Chu Yun said ruddy.


    "Elder martial brother Chu, just press it. Anyway, it''s useless." Huang Quan curled his lips and then said a word without ceremony.


    At the moment, the three people are playing a delicate oil paper umbrella, they are very close to each other, head to head, face to face.


    "Elder martial brother Chu, I can''t help it. It''s such a big place under the umbrella. I didn''t mean to touch you." Lin Fan some speechless said a word, and then concentrated on looking forward.


    "Younger martial brother Lin, you are really a magic umbrella of yin and Yang. You can really avoid the spirit of master." Chu Yun smiles at Lin Fan twice, and then says a voice.


    "It''s one of the most precious treasures of the Yin and Yang Taoism sect. It''s said that it can cover up the secrets of heaven. If you hide in it, even the calamity will not come." Huang Quan looked back at Chu Yun and said solemnly.


    "Well, this little broken umbrella is useless. Is there anything you need to avoid Chu Yun cast a glance at the yellow spring, and then said a relaxed tone.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡± When Huang Quan heard Chu Yun''s words, he suddenly lost his voice. His second elder martial brother did not need to avoid the natural calamity, because the natural calamity always eluded him.


    The three of them stood very close, especially under the squeeze and rub, it was easier to touch some important parts.


    "Elder martial brother Chu, can you take your finger back? You''re pushing me!" Huang Quan suddenly frowned. He turned his head and said to Chu Yun.


    "Well, my hand is obviously on your shoulder. It should be younger brother Lin''s hand." Chu cloud Leng for a moment, then said to the yellow spring.


    "Two senior brothers, don''t mess with me. I''m holding an umbrella in both hands." Lin Fan said in a leisurely tone.After hearing Lin Fan''s words, the three people are all stunned in situ, and then look at Chu Yun with a face of muddle.


    After seeing Chu Yun''s performance at the moment, everyone''s eyes widened and their faces were not confident.


    "Elder martial brother Chu, didn''t you say you were impotent? Why is it so difficult... " Huang Quan was stunned and then said to Chu Yun.


    "Well?" Chu Yun subconsciously lowered his head, and then the whole face changed.


    "I Am I ready? " Chu Yun''s voice is full of trembling, he said with a face of disbelief.


    "What is the matter? Are you not really depressed, elder martial brother Chu, but you are not interested in women? Do you really like Mr. Huang? " Lin Fan in meditation for a while, his eyes a bright, and then said with a smile.


    After hearing Lin Fan''s words, Huang Quan felt a sweat in his heart. Then he suddenly stepped back and ran out of the range of the oil paper umbrella.


    "Well, really..." At the moment, even Chu Yun himself, is also some made murmur.


    "Elder martial brother Huang, come in quickly. If the master finds you later, we will all be finished!" Lin Fan quickly beckoned to the nearby yellow spring, and his tone was eager to say.


    After hearing Lin Fan''s words, Huang Quan ran to the direction of the oil paper umbrella, and then carefully grasped the handle of the umbrella.


    Behind him, Chu Yun is still standing firm against the yellow spring, making his face gloomy.


    "Elder martial brother Chu, if you push me again, I will cut off your thing!" Huang Quan finally couldn''t stand it. He said with a gloomy face, and even the sword light kept flowing in his eyes.


    "Cough, do you think I want to fight you? I''m really out of control Chu Yun gently coughed twice, and he said a ruddy face.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 351

    "Forever" hum Huang Quan snorted coldly. He turned his head and continued to gaze at Li qingluan''s door.


    "Why, where are the people?" Huang Quan Leng for a while, and then very confused said a word.


    Obviously, they were still at the door of the room. How could they disappear suddenly?


    "Haha, I saw the master go in just now." Lin Fan actually very obscene smile, and then said a voice, eyes full of covetous.


    "In the middle of the night, it''s lonely and widowed again. Do you think Master Li and elder Li will collide with each other Chu Yun''s eyes lit up, and then he whispered a word, his heart is very excited.


    "I think it''s very possible. After all, I saw it with my own eyes. The master secretly collected part of the meat soup." Lin Fan nodded, and then said a voice, the heart is also very excited.


    "It''s better for you, younger martial brother Lin, but we didn''t find it." Huang Quan nodded in his heart and said that he respected him.


    The reason why the three of them appear here is entirely the proposal of Lin fan.


    Lin Fan guessed that after Chen Xi took the meat soup, he would come here, so he ambushed here early.


    Unexpectedly, the three of them were actually caught!


    "Do you want us to move forward a little bit, and now we can''t see anything." Chu Yun slightly pondered a sound, and then proposed.


    "Master and elder Li have already entered the room. We can''t see it even if we are closer to the front, unless we steal the crack of the door." Then he thought of it.


    "It''s a rare opportunity. Shall we go and have a look?" Lin Fan''s eyes brightened and then said a word to them.


    "Go


    Huangquan and Chu yunqi nodded together, and then three furtive figures ran out of the woods carefully.


    The three of them crept out of Li qingluan''s room, then stabbed a layer of window paper and squatted outside to start looking.


    In the room at the moment, Li qingluan and Chen Xi are sitting on a chair and talking about something.


    "Brother Chen, you come to my room most of the night. Do you just want to talk about these trivial things?" Li qingluan looked directly at Chen Xi, and then said a leisurely tone.


    "Of course not." Chen Xi shook her head slowly, then turned her wrist, and a delicate white porcelain bowl appeared in the palm of his hand.


    That white porcelain bowl, full of exquisite meat soup, and steaming heat, constantly from the top.


    After seeing the white porcelain bowl, Li qingluan was stunned for a moment. Then she sniffed her nose and felt a very moving fragrance flowing out slowly.


    "Is this for me?" Li qingluan bit his red lips and then laughed at Chen Xi.


    "It''s a delicious dish cooked by the sage realm dragon and horse. It''s very delicious. I don''t think you have anything to eat at night, so I specially reserved one for you. " Chen Xi nodded gently, then pushed the white porcelain bowl to Li qingluan with a smile.


    Li qingluan''s present status is just an elder of guest Qing. In the final analysis, she is still half an outsider. Therefore, she was not invited to the previous party.


    Li qingluan looked down at the steaming bowl of meat soup. He didn''t know why, but his nose was slightly sour.


    Li qingluan took a deep breath, then gave a smile to Chen Xi, and said in a voice, "brother Chen, thank you."


    "What are you doing with that? Eat it while it''s hot. If it''s cold, it may not taste good. " Chen Xi smiles at Li qingluan with a very kind tone.


    "Mm-hmm." Li qingluan nods hard, and then puts the bowl of meat soup to his mouth and sucks it gently.


    "Well, it''s my bad memory that I forgot to bring you a spoon." Chen Xi in seeing this behind the scenes, he was stunned for a moment, and then some embarrassed said a word.


    "It doesn''t matter. It''s good to eat like this." Li qingluan smiles at Chen Xi and says with joy.


    Chen Xi nodded gently, then sat there quietly, without saying a word.


    After more than ten minutes, Li qingluan had eaten all the meat soup into her stomach.


    It may be because there is no spoon. There will inevitably be some meat residue left by Li qingluan''s small mouth.


    Chen Xi smiles helplessly, and then reaches out her hand and gently caresses Li qingluan''s mouth, wiping away the residue on it.


    After feeling Chen Xi''s gentle movements, Li qingluan is stunned directly there, and then stares at Chen Xi without blinking.


    Outside the door, the three were staring at the scene. They were so excited that they almost cried out.


    "Qingluan, since you have finished eating, this seat will not stay here. You should have a rest earlier." Chen Xi slowly stood up from her seat. He whispered a word and then prepared to leave.


    "Wait..."


    At this time, a voice slowly came from behind and flowed into Chen Xi''s ears, making him subconsciously stupefied in situ.Chen Xi subconsciously turned his head, and then saw that Li qingluan did not know when, had come to his front.


    Chen Xi opened her mouth and just wanted to say something, she suddenly felt a faint fragrance, which flowed into his nose.


    The next second, Li qingluan actually held Chen Xi tightly, her arms around Chen Xi''s back, and her body tightly nestled in Chen Xi''s arms.


    "Thank you very much, brother Chen..." Li qingluan closed her eyes and murmured to herself.


    Full of fragrant jade into the bosom, that kind of feeling is very sour.


    Chen Xi is also directly stagnant in place, his hands subconsciously raised, but do not know where to put, can only rigidly stop in mid air.


    At the moment, the three people outside the house are very excited to watch this scene, their fists tightly clenched, eyes do not blink.


    "Yes, I do. Master and elder Li are indeed in love with each other!" Chu Yun clenched his fist tightly. He said a word excitedly, even raising his tone unconsciously.


    "Hush, keep your voice down. Don''t let the master find out." Huang Quan pulled the clothes of lachuyun and said carefully.


    Lin Fan did not speak out, but his eyes, which were constantly wide open, had already revealed his mood, which was not as calm as it seemed.


    "Elder martial brother Chu, can you take that thing away and stab the window paper out later?" At this time, Huang Quan suddenly frowned and said with disgust.


    "What''s the point of the game?" Chu Yun glared at huangquan, and then said angrily.


    "Elder martial brother Chu, the younger martial brother has a clever trick. Can I help you?" Lin fan turns his head and looks at Chu Yun, and then laughs.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 352

    "Although Wan Gu Lin Fan''s voice was flat, Chu Yun was still very keen. He noticed something wrong, so he shook his head in a hurry.


    "Younger martial brother Lin, you don''t want to castrate me, do you?" Chu Yun took a deep breath and said to Lin fan.


    "How can it be? I''m not as cruel as elder martial brother huangquan." Lin Fan shook his head and said a word to Chu Yun.


    "What else can you do?" After hearing Lin Fan''s words, Chu Yun was stunned for a moment, and then asked with great doubt.


    "I have a pearl in my hand, which was obtained from the Yin and Yang daozong. It is said that it has a very magical effect, which can transform Yin and Yang into women." Lin Fan said a leisurely tone.


    "Stop, stop, stop. Even if I can''t be humane, I don''t want to be a woman! " Chu Yun quickly interrupted Lin Fan''s words, he said a very serious.


    "Elder martial brother Chu, are you cured? Why is it so strong now? " Lin Fan glanced at Chu Yun and asked curiously.


    "Who knows? If it''s really good, it can''t be better. If it''s not good, it doesn''t matter. After all, I''ve been used to it for so many years. " Chu Yun sighed deeply. His tone was full of vicissitudes, which made people feel sad.


    "All right, let''s not talk about it. Let''s continue to have a look. Maybe we''ll have a surprise." Huang Quan turned his head to look at them, and then said earnestly.


    "That''s right. It''s important to watch the play." Lin Fan and Chu Yun nodded heavily, then turned to Qi Qi and looked at the room.


    In the room, Chen Xi after a little thought for a while, then slowly put down her hands, and then tightly hugged Li qingluan.


    Li qingluan suffered a great change in her family, and all her relatives died miserably. She should be very sad now, so Chen Xi didn''t mean to take advantage of others'' danger. She just wanted to comfort her.


    Chen Xi gently patted Li qingluan''s back, then whispered: "don''t worry, brother Chen is there."


    Li qingluan''s eyes are closed, her eyelashes blink up and down, and her heart can''t help beating.


    I don''t know why, as long as I am by Chen Xi''s side, I feel a strong sense of security.


    It''s like, as long as you follow Chen Xi''s side, even if the sky falls down, it doesn''t matter.


    Chen Xi''s movement is very gentle, he patted Li qingluan''s back very carefully, and did not use much strength.


    At the moment, the three people who are peeping out of the house are extremely excited and almost jump from the ground.


    "You''ve got it. Master, you''ve got it!" Chu Yun''s eyes fiercely open round, he extremely excited said a word.


    "My master, I didn''t expect to be so wild


    Huang Quan''s eyes were full of light, and he laughed.


    As for Lin fan, he was still silent. He held the umbrella in his hands and kept his eyes on the scene inside.


    Chen Xi and Li qingluan hugged each other tightly. Neither of them took the lead to let go, as if enjoying the warmth of this moment.


    After a long time, Li qingluan suddenly found something wrong.


    Because of the candle lighting in the room, the three dim shadows outside seemed very clear at the moment.


    Li qingluan was scared, she quickly back a step, and then from Chen Xi''s arms to break free.


    Chen Xi was stunned at first, then looked at Li qingluan with some doubts. He asked, "qingluan, what''s the matter?"


    "There''s someone out there!" Li qingluan exclaimed, and then directly reached out to the house.


    Chen Xi followed Li qingluan''s fingers and saw three dark shadows. His face was slightly gloomy. Then he took a step forward in an instant. The whole person disappeared in the same place.


    "No, we''ve been found out!" Chu Yun saw this behind the scenes, his whole face is cold sweat, and then quickly exclaimed.


    "Run


    Huangquan is also a subconscious exclamation, he raised a breath of aura, ready to run toward the distance, a moment did not dare to stay.


    As for Lin fan, he had already left, his body turned into a streamer, almost instantly disappeared.


    Huang Quan and Chu Yun turn their heads awkwardly. As soon as they want to escape, they see a dignified figure.


    "Where are you going Chen Xi looked at his two disciples without expression. His tone was very gloomy.


    "Master, cough, it''s a beautiful day today." Chu Yun deeply swallowed a mouthful of saliva, and then he turned his eyes and said a word.


    "Elder martial brother Chu, are you stupid? What''s the sky like this evening?" Huang Quan stretched out his hand and pinched chuyun, then uttered a voice.


    In fact, Chu Yun also knows that his excuse is very poor, but in addition, he really can not think of any other excuse.It can''t be said that they are here to peep? He doesn''t want to be born early!


    "In the middle of the night, you don''t sleep. What are you doing here?" Chen Xi did not immediately blame them, but said a leisurely tone.


    "Master, isn''t this just enough? So it''s just a walk here. " The yellow spring slightly bends over the body, and then a face respectful color said.


    "For a walk? Can you walk to the door of elder Li''s house? And pierced all her window papers? " Chen Xi''s face suddenly became gloomy. He said in a cold tone.


    When Huang Quan heard Chen Xi''s words, he was suddenly sweating, and the whole person hesitated in his place, but he didn''t know what excuse to use for sophistry.


    "What about Lin fan? Why isn''t he here? " Chen Xi slightly frowned, and then some doubts asked.


    I just saw three figures clearly, how come out after only two.


    "Younger brother Lin? Younger martial brother Lin didn''t go with us. Are you wrong, master? " Huang Quan is still more loyal, he said bravely, with a very serious tone. He could not see that he was lying at all.


    "Master, younger martial brother Lin runs fast. I think he should have returned to his room now." Chu Yun thought a turn, and then quickly said, he did not hesitate to betray Lin fan.


    "Elder martial brother Chu, you are too ungrateful."


    At this time, not far away, there is a voice leisurely, see Lin Fan do not know where to appear, his hand holding a delicate small oil umbrella, his face is full of helpless color.


    Lin Fan did not go far. He believed that the most dangerous place was the safest place.


    So he quietly ambushed in the vicinity, want to see how the situation develops, how to know, chuyun actually sold himself directly!


    "Well, younger martial brother Lin, what are you talking about? Who doesn''t speak of righteousness? " Chu Yun''s face was a little red, but he still insisted on saying that he did not admit what he had just said.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 353

    "Wan Gulin, who was speechless, looked at Chu Yun, but did not say anything. He was helpless to his elder martial brother.


    Since he and the elder left the dust to go close, the character has appeared some inexplicable changes.


    "Creak!"


    The door slowly opened, and Li qingluan came out. When she saw the three Chu Yun people, she was also a little confused.


    "See you, teacher!" After seeing Li qingluan, Chu Yun''s eyes brightened and he said something in a hurry.


    "See you, teacher!" Huang Quan and Lin Fan just reacted. They bowed down to Li qingluan in a respectful tone.


    Li qingluan''s white and tender face turned red all of a sudden. She stood in the same place and didn''t know what to do.


    "What nonsense are you talking about?" Chen Xi glared at the three and then said something.


    "Hey, master, you don''t have to hide it. We can see clearly what happened just now." Chu Yun winked at Chen Xi and then said with a smile.


    "Shizun, Shiniang, what you have hidden is really deep. If it was not for the proposal of younger martial brother Lin fan, we might not have found it by now." Huang Quan laughs and says with some meaning.


    Chen Xi''s face is a little gloomy, he looks at Lin fan, it turns out that this guy is the culprit.


    This new disciple is really a good skill.


    Unexpectedly, they can hide in their own side, and have not been found.


    Lin Fan felt Chen Xi''s gaze, his cold sweat flowed down directly, and the whole person swallowed a mouthful of saliva deeply.


    "Master, it''s all a misunderstanding. I didn''t mean to spy on your private affairs with Shiniang. It was just a moment of bewilderment..." Lin Fan carefully wiped the sweat on his forehead, and then said to Chen Xi.


    "Hum, is it that my teacher has been a little loose with you recently, and you still have the leisure to do this kind of thing?" Chen Xi said coldly, frowning slightly.


    Chu Yun three people hold their breath at once, and they dare not breathe.


    "Go back to practice!"


    Chen Xi snorted coldly, then suddenly waved his sleeve and left directly from the spot.


    Chu Yun three people deeply vomit a breath, the big stone in the heart finally falls to the ground slowly.


    "Teacher Niang, you should have a good rest. If you have any orders, just tell us, and we won''t disturb you." Chu Yun three people to Li qingluan respectfully said a word, and then also left one after another.


    Li qingluan''s small face is red, she just wanted to say something, but Chu Yun three people have disappeared in place.


    Li qingluan could only stamp her foot angrily, and then turned her head back to the room.


    Li qingluan closed the door again, but he put on a smile.


    Chen Xi and his disciples returned to the room one after another. They sat on the bed and began to practice with their eyes closed.


    After a night of silence, time passed quickly.


    Early the next day, Chen Xi left the house early.


    He walked all the paths and finally came to the water volcano. After a little meditation, he stepped in directly.


    Chen Xi had just entered the water volcano when he was startled by the scene in front of him.


    I saw the old water fire face pale, two big black eyes hanging on the top, a pair of oil has run out, the lamp is dry.


    "Bye See the leader Shuihuo Laozu reluctantly mentioned a little strength, and then said a respectful sentence to Chen Xi.


    "Well, what''s the matter with you? It''s dry? " Chen Xi was stunned for a moment, and then said a sentence of great curiosity.


    Shuihuo''s face was ugly, as if he would cry at any time. He opened his mouth and was about to speak.


    After a gust of wind hit, Yuan Hong strided over, when he saw the water and fire ancestors, his eyes were bright again.


    "Come on, I''ve just caught a fairy deer. Please cook it for me." Yuan Hong rubbed his hands with excitement on his face. He directly reached for the arm of Shuihuo ancestor, and then said in a voice.


    "Elder brother, ancestor, can you give me a rest? I can''t stand it Shuihuo Laozu hall a martial saint, but at the moment it seems that he has completely collapsed in general, he paralyzed on the ground, pale face said.


    "How can a man say no? Get up quickly, old ape, I haven''t eaten it yet Yuan Hong''s eyes stare, he said fiercely, while also licking his lips.


    This night, Yuan Hong could be said to be very satisfied with his food, and hardly stayed for a moment.


    And the water fire ancestor that is miserable, those monsters are very powerful, even if some of the remaining Daoyun, but also let the water and fire ancestors suffered a lot of injuries.


    Although Yuan Hong has tried his best to protect Shuihuo ancestor, he is still half dead and his scalp is numb.


    "Mr. Yuan, the ancestor of water and fire is tired and paralyzed at the moment. Otherwise, you''d better let him rest for a while. If he is tired, no one can make such delicious food in the future." Chen Xi took a look at Yuan Hong, and then said a polite."Alas, it''s a pity that the immortal deer was captured by me with great efforts." Yuan Hong sighed helplessly, his face full of disappointment.


    He had just stolen a trip to the Royal beast Shengzong, and then tied a demon beast in front of the Mountain Gate of the Royal beast Shengzong.


    Just to eat that, Yuan Hong was full of energy.


    "Thank you for your grace


    Shuihuo Laozu wiped the sweat on his forehead, he slowly stood up from the ground, and then looked at Chen Xi very grateful.


    "You go back to have a rest first. I''ll leave the cooking to the servants. They''ve been working for you for so many days, and your cooking has made great progress." Chen Xi smiles at Shuihuo''s ancestor and then says in a voice.


    This is a real talent. Chen Xi has never admired herself so much.


    If this had killed the ancestor of fire and water at that time, it is estimated that Chen Xi would regret death now.


    After hearing Chen Xi''s words, Shuihuo Laozu hurried back to his room, and then closed the door directly, ready to take a good rest.


    "Chen Zongzhu, do you have anything to do with Lao yuan?" Yuan Hong took a look at Chen Xi and laughed twice.


    "Mr. Yuan, do you think that these days, there will be a holy door knocking on the door?" Chen Xi pondered for a moment and then asked Yuan Hong what he wanted to know most.


    "I don''t think so. Those holy gates are too busy to deal with such things." Yuan Hong shrugged his shoulders and gave Chen Xi a definite answer.


    "Oh? What happened? " Chen Xi looked at Yuan Hong with some doubts, and then asked in a voice.


    What they have done before can be said to be a direct challenge to all the holy gates, but now they are letting go. It seems that the situation should be very serious.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 354

    What else can "forever"? It''s that the demon clan has been ready to move recently, so most of the power of the holy gate has moved in the past and is observing the movement there Yuan Hong gave a little deep thought and then said a word to Chen Xi.


    "Demon clan?" Chen Xi narrowed her eyes and murmured to herself that some fragments flashed through her memory.


    From practice to now, I have only met a real demon clan power, that is, wolf ancestor!


    "Mr. Yuan, I don''t know if you have ever heard of wolf ancestor? What is the status of this demon in the demon clan and what level is its strength? " Chen Xi pondered a little and then asked Yuan Hong.


    "Wolf ancestor? Is it the ancestor of the wolf clan who was suppressed millions of years ago? " After hearing Chen Xi''s words, Yuan Hong''s eyes suddenly widened, and then exclaimed.


    "If there is no accident, it should be him." Chen Xi nodded, and then said a light tone.


    "Wolf ancestor is one of the great ancestors of the demon clan. His strength is extremely terrible, and he can be ranked in the top five among the demon clan! If it was not for the reason that he had been suppressed for so many years, he might even have been on the top three! " Yuan Hong took a deep breath and said to Chen Xi with a solemn face.


    "Oh? Is it Emperor Wu? " Chen Xi''s eyelids jumped twice, and then he asked in a voice.


    "The strength of wolf ancestor should have reached the peak of emperor Zun, almost no less than that of the yellow spring devil emperor who shocked the northern wasteland 100000 years ago."


    After thinking about it, Yuan Hong gave Chen Xi a very definite answer.


    After hearing Yuan Hong''s words, Chen Xi took a cold breath and could not calm down for a long time.


    At the beginning, the fleeing fellow was so terrible?


    Maybe it''s because of the reason just broken the seal. The strength of wolf ancestor is not the peak state. Otherwise, it would not be easily defeated by Chen Xi.


    Even if Chen Xi has a ray of ancient magic power, it is absolutely impossible to easily contend with the wolf ancestor who is in the peak period.


    "What does this mean? Have you and the wolf Zu met each other After hesitating for a while, Yuan Hong still asked in a voice. His tone was full of curiosity.


    "Speaking of it, I saw him break the seal with my own eyes, and I had a fight with him at that time." Chen Xi nodded and said to Yuan Hong.


    "Hiss Master Chen, you are so lucky that you can escape from the heaven in the hands of wolf ancestor. " Yuan Hong took a breath of cold air, and then said with shock on his face.


    As the founder of Chunyang daozong, Yuan Hong thought that even if he was at the top of the mountain, he would never be able to compete with the wolf ancestor, and he would probably die in his mouth.


    "Ha ha, I didn''t escape at that time. Wolf Zu should be the reason that he just broke the seal. His strength was not as strong as expected, and finally he escaped from my hand by luck." Chen Xi smiles at Yuan Hong and then says a very indifferent sentence.


    Although Chen Xi''s words were plain, they were shocking to Yuan Hong.


    "Lord Chen is the real master. I admire Lao yuan."


    Yuan Hong arched his hand at Chen Xi and said it very seriously.


    Even if the wolf ancestor is not in the peak state, but Chen Xi can almost kill it, which is enough to prove how strong Chen Xi is, absolutely far beyond Yuan Hong''s guess!


    Chen Xi and Yuan Hong continued to talk. After getting to know something, they left shuihuoshan at the same time.


    Chen Xi specially prepared an upper room for a Yuan Hong to rest in.


    Yuan Hong didn''t give up, but he lived in Tiandi Zong without feeling strange.


    In any case, Chunyang daozong had nothing to do recently, and Yuan Hong rarely had a leisure time. So he planned to continue to live in the emperor of heaven for some time.


    There is also the unique cooking skills of Shuihuo ancestors, which is also a very important reason.


    Three days later, the name of tiandizong has been resounding in the northern desert area.


    Many warriors have heard the name of tiandizong, and they get together one after another, and begin to talk incessantly.


    "Did you hear that? There is a sect called tiandizong, who dare to challenge the holy gate! " A warrior was sitting in the teahouse, and he said a word to the people beside him.


    "What''s more, I heard that xuanbing Shengzong, Tai * * Zong and yushuo Shengzong all fought together. In the end, they were still defeated by tiandizong, and they were defeated!" The warrior nodded, and then said a more shocking news.


    "This It''s impossible. " Obviously, the warrior didn''t believe him, so he said with a frown.


    "It is said that the leader of xuanbing Shengzong has been suppressed by the emperor of heaven. And xuanbing Shengzong seems to have given up their master and is going to choose another one. " The warrior continued, his voice full of admiration and admiration.


    "Where did the emperor of heaven come from? Why have you never heard of their names before?" A warrior frowned slightly, and then, as if to himself, uttered a voice."Cut, you don''t know. Tiandizong was originally named Tiandi sect. It is said that it was founded by a great power. In only two years, we have the strength to fight against the holy land. " Another warrior said in a voice full of admiration.


    "Great power? You''re exaggerating. " A warrior questioned, full of doubt in his tone.


    Hum, what do you know! It''s said that the Gestapo defeated wolf Zu and saved a huge city. He is a kind-hearted and powerful man. " A warrior again said, his tone is very serious, as if he had seen the scene at that time.


    "What he said is true. At that time, I was in that city. I saw the fierce wolf ancestor and the young powerful elder." A middle-aged man nodded. He stood up and said a word to the crowd.


    "Really? Tell me what the wolf ancestor looks like and how he defeated him They all looked at the middle-aged man, their face excited color said.


    "The wolf ancestor has three heads and six arms, and his Dharma is so big that it can block out the sky. Only when he breathes his breath, he blows away the clouds in the sky." The middle-aged man slightly closed his eyes, as if in memory of the past, he said leisurely.


    They all held their breath and did not interrupt him.


    "I still remember the elder who made the move at that time. His face was very young and beautiful, and he was very intimidated when he did everything. The elder just said "roll" lightly, and the wolf ancestor was scared to death and ran away


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 355

    "Only in three days, the name of tiandizong has been widely known in the northern wasteland.


    The territory of tiandizong is the territory of the Longteng Dynasty.


    The deeds of emperor Tiandi were also introduced into the ears of the emperor of Longteng Dynasty.


    The emperor of the Longteng Dynasty, named Yangming, was respected as the great Ming emperor.


    In his hands, the Long Teng dynasty became more and more powerful, almost deterring many nearby territories. In the northern wasteland, it also had a very loud name.


    "How do you feel about tiandizong who appeared in Yunxiao County?" The emperor of the Ming Dynasty was sitting on a dragon chair. He looked down at the officials and officials below, and then said with dignity.


    "My highness, Wei Chen thinks that the emperor''s family has only been built for two years, and there is no foundation at all. This is undoubtedly self destruction." An old man came out and said respectfully.


    "Chang Aiqing gets up. What about the others? But it doesn''t matter. " The emperor narrowed his eyes slightly and said to the crowd.


    "I believe that since emperor Tiandi dares to tell the world and is not afraid of the holy gate, it should be relied on." He said in a solemn tone of body armor.


    "It''s a joke. The ten sacred places and the eight Xuanmen have been in the northern wilderness for a long time. How can they be compared with a small emperor''s sect?" Another civil servant came out. He said a word with disdain on his face. He didn''t pay attention to the emperor of heaven.


    The general glared at the civil servant, but he didn''t retort,


    "Prime Minister Zhou, what''s your opinion?" The emperor nodded slightly, then looked at an old man, and asked in a voice.


    "My Lord, the origin of the Heavenly Emperor is mysterious, and it appears on the territory of our kingdom of dragon. We have to guard against it." Premier Zhou took two steps forward, then said respectfully.


    "Oh? The Prime Minister of Zhou means that the emperor of heaven is not a happy event for the Longteng dynasty? " The emperor picked his eyebrows slightly and said a word.


    "The power of the holy gate is very terrible. The reason why they didn''t punish tiandizong immediately is because they despised it. In their eyes, tiandizong is just a little clown, which is not worth doing." Premier Zhou nodded his head gently and then went on to say what he thought.


    "King Wu, do you have any ideas? You can say it. " The emperor nodded again and looked at a young man.


    "The son minister thinks that the emperor of heaven, whether good or bad, has nothing to do with our Longteng Dynasty. If they really have the strength comparable to the holy gate, then our Longteng Dynasty will not be put in their eyes. If they are weak, they will soon be destroyed by the holy gate. Even if we pay more attention to them, it is meaningless. " The king of Wu murmured a little and then said a word.


    "King Zhao, what do you think?" The emperor nodded again, then looked at his other son and asked in a voice.


    "I think we should send envoys to tiandizong to find out what they are, and send down a decree to win over the emperor." The king of Zhao took two steps forward and told the emperor what he thought in his heart.


    "Oh? Why is that? " Emperor Ming slightly narrowed his eyes, his mouth with a faint smile, and then asked in a voice.


    He personally agreed with the idea of the king of Zhao. As for the idea of the king of Wu''s laissez faire, he was biased against the Emperor Ming.


    "The origin of the emperor of heaven is mysterious, and its strength is powerful. It appears under the territory of our Longteng Dynasty. In the feeling in the reason, my Longteng Dynasty should take care of it. If tiandizong is unfortunately destroyed, those holy places and Xuanmen will not blame us. If tiandizong really rises, we will also gain a lot of benefits The king of Zhao pondered for a moment. He sorted out his thoughts and then said.


    "Well, I see what you mean." The emperor nodded gently, then said in a voice.


    After the king of Wu saw such a scene, a cold light flashed in his eyes, and a sense of obliteration appeared in his heart.


    As the eldest son of Daming emperor, the king of Wu has a good chance to become the crown prince and inherit Datong.


    But unfortunately, the Ming emperor seemed to prefer the king of Zhao, so that he did not announce the crown prince for a long time.


    At the moment, in the heart of King Wu, he has already killed the king of Zhao.


    "Please step down. I''ll think about it again." The great Ming emperor stood up from his dragon chair and said in a dignified tone.


    After hearing his orders, all the civil and military officials knelt down respectfully,


    On the other side, Chen Xi is sitting in his room at the moment when his eyes suddenly brighten.


    "Coming!" Chen Xi''s mouth with a faint smile, his heart is very excited.


    "Ding, congratulations on the host''s hidden achievement, which will surprise the whole world."


    "Ding, congratulations on the host reputation value greatly increased, has broken the upper limit.""Ding, congratulations to the host for getting the task reward: a true solution to the heaven and earth road."


    "Ding, congratulations to the host for opening Moxian cliff."


    "Ding, congratulations on the host''s achievement reward: Supreme swallowing Dharma body!"


    "Ding, congratulations on the host''s acquisition of the four elephant Dongtian and Haotian Dongtian."


    "Ding, congratulations on the promotion of the sect level."


    "Ding, congratulations to the host for completing the hidden task. The second layer of physical training is officially opened."


    Chen Xi was stunned by a series of system prompts.


    "Ding, congratulations on the host''s hidden reward and improved realm!"


    With the voice of the system falling down, Chen Xi felt a force of incomparable terror, and instantly poured out from his own elixir field, and then quickly ran around his body.


    Chen Xi slightly closed his eyes, he is combing his body vigorous development of spiritual power.


    Chen Xi''s current strength is just a great success at the top of the holy land. He only has a preliminary understanding of the power of the rules, but he can''t really use it freely.


    But all of a sudden, his strength rose again and again, suddenly broke through the huge threshold, and instantly stepped into the holy land.


    Chen Xi''s side has the rule power to manifest, revolves around his body unceasingly, as if in cheering general.


    The next second, the power of the rules suddenly rushed into Chen Xi''s body, and then integrated with him.


    Chen Xi''s figure seems to have grown ten thousand times in an instant, and a terrible breath of strength burst out of his body.


    However, this is far from over, as the power is surging.


    Chen Xi suddenly drank, momentum straight into the sky, the whole body qi circulation.


    Behind him, there is a huge fuzzy Dharma form that emerges out of thin air, sending out the breath of destroying heaven and earth.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 356

    "The ancient Dharma is only a vague appearance, and the breath on it seems to be about to destroy nine days and ten places. Under the flow of brilliance, the power of incomparable terror erupts.


    Chen Xi''s face suddenly changed, his face turned pale, the whole person''s breath suddenly withered up, and then spit out a big mouthful of blood.


    The towering FA Xiang behind Chen Xi was also shattered, turned into countless pieces, and slowly dissipated between heaven and earth.


    "Cough..." Chen Xi coughed violently, and two wisps of blood flowed slowly from the corners of his mouth.


    "It''s still too hard." Chen Xi sighed a little and then said to herself in her heart.


    "Ding, congratulations on the improvement of the host''s cultivation, reaching the peak of the sage realm, and full of happiness." The system''s prompt sound slowly spreads, causes Chen Xi slightly to return to God.


    In less than two years, Chen Xi broke through from a small warrior to the peak of the sage realm and became a real power.


    Because he did not break through the realm of the great sage, Chen Xi finally failed to condense Dharma forms.


    However, Chen Xi was not discouraged. After all, the road ahead is still long and the time is abundant.


    Chen Xi simply took care of the bloodstains in her room, then straightened her face and walked out of her room.


    "See the Lord!"


    Along the way, many students said respectfully to Chen Xi.


    Chen Xi nodded to them slightly, and then quickly came to the location of the zongmen hall.


    At the moment, the zongmen hall is empty. Chen Xi sits on the top of the hall and closes her eyes slightly.


    A very vague figure looms. Old Wu''s soul has been completely stabilized. After some time, it is estimated that he can be completely formed and reborn.


    After observing the light for a while, Chen Xi regained her sight.


    "Ding, the system has detected that the host has Haotian cave and four elephant cave. All contribution values can be spent to merge these two caves into one. Do you agree?" At this time, the voice of the system came, and made Chen Xi come back to God.


    Chen Xi was surprised when he was told that they could be combined into one.


    "Synthesis."


    After a little meditation for a while, Chen Xi nodded and agreed.


    There was no fluctuation in his tone, but his heart was full of expectation.


    Is tiandizong finally going to have a cave of its own?


    Although the wanjian Pavilion is magical, it is of little use to the emperor of heaven.


    "Ding, the host has spent all the contributions, and the two caves are in the process of synthesizing."


    "Ding, congratulations on the successful synthesis of Dongtian by the host. Please give the name to the new cave."


    After a short time, the sound of the system will slowly come.


    After hearing the words of the system, Chen Xi nodded slightly, and then he thought about it in his heart.


    After a long time, Chen Xi''s eyes brightened, and then he said softly: "it''s called heaven and earth."


    "Ding, the heaven and earth cave has been opened successfully. Please install it by yourself." Chen Xi was very excited by the sound of the system.


    Chen Xi did not immediately go to place the cave, but opened the property panel that had not been opened for a long time and began to examine it carefully.


    School Name: tiandizong


    sect head: Chen Xi


    sect level: yipinzong


    sect members: 800100000


    sect Construction: Level 9


    School Buildings: refining body Pavilion, refining Dan Pavilion, refining utensil Pavilion (not built), disciple dormitory, medicine field, wanjian Pavilion, mojian Cliff (not built), heaven and earth cave (not opened)


    sect territory: 4 Xiangshan


    contribution of the school: 0100000


    after Chen Xi looked at it carefully for a while, his brow wrinkled tightly, because he found that one of the very important values actually disappeared.


    "System, where''s the reputation? Why can''t I find it? " Chen Xi said with great doubt that he was very nervous in his heart.


    If the reputation value disappears, how will emperor Zong continue to upgrade that day?


    "The reputation system has been cancelled because the host''s reputation value has exceeded the limit." The voice of the system''s indifference came slowly.


    "Then how will emperor Tiandi be promoted? Is it difficult to pass the School Certification hall? " Chen Xi''s brows were tightly frowned, and he said with a puzzled look on his face.


    "The School Certification hall can''t identify the level for the holy gate. Please explore by yourself." The very cold sound of the system continued.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡± Chen Xi''s face was a little dark, but he was really helpless about the system.


    "Friendship reminds us that the holy gate is no longer promoted by reputation, but needs some other things." The sound of the system suddenly came, which made Chen Xi a little confused."Other things? faith? Or air transport? " Chen Xi''s eyebrows slightly wrinkled, he pondered in his heart, and then simply locked the two values.


    "No comment on the system. Please continue to explore." The sound of the system is still very cold. When it comes to Chen Xi''s ears, it makes Chen Xi have an impulse to beat it.


    "System, I have been promoted to yipinzong in less than two years. Do you have no reward?" Chen Xi''s mouth with a faint smile, he actually to the system bargaining.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡± The voice of the system suddenly became silent, and after a long time, it sounded again.


    "It''s really amazing how quickly the host advances, and given the excellent performance of the host, the system agrees with the host''s request." After a little meditation for a while, the system actually agreed with Chen Xi.


    "Ding, congratulations on the host''s ability to incarnate outside the body." The sound of the system came again.


    "Well, that''s it? Nothing else? " After hearing the words of the system, Chen Xi suddenly felt speechless, and at the same time, he was deeply unwilling.


    The art of incarnation outside the body is a way of incarnation by listening to the name. For Chen Xi, it is really useless.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡± After hearing Chen Xi''s words, the system was silent again. After a long time, it made a sound again.


    "Ding, congratulations on the host''s acquisition of the fire phoenix spirit body essence, which can be melted into the external incarnation to awaken the fire phoenix spirit body." The sound of the system is helpless this time.


    It said a word to Chen Xi, then directly shut up, no matter how Chen Xi asked, it will not answer.


    "Fire Phoenix spirit body?" After hearing the words of the system, Chen Xi''s eyes brightened and his heart was strangely excited.


    "Cough, it''s a system. You have a conscience, and finally know how to cherish my host." Chen Xi''s mouth with a faint smile, he praised the system.


    And then directly from the space ring, take out two things.


    A secret script, a drop of blood essence.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 357

    "Chen Xi opened the secret script first, which is the art of incarnation given by the system.


    Chen Xi thought that the art of incarnation outside the body should be very common, but after a brief reading of it, he denied his own view and turned a shocked look on his face.


    "Is this an incarnation? Are you sure it''s not one breath and three cleans? " Chen Xi''s mouth slightly twitched twice, and then said a word in her heart.


    There are three spirits of heaven, earth and man in the human body, and the art of incarnation outside the body is to separate the three spirits, and then condense them into another real body.


    Although it is the incarnation outside the body, it is no different from the noumenon.


    "How does the host know another name for this technique?" The system was surprised to ask Chen Xi, the tone is full of curiosity.


    "Nothing, just guessing." Chen Xi shook her head slowly and then said something casually.


    The system also wants to continue to ask questions, but after seeing Chen Xi''s silence, he can only reluctantly give up his mind.


    "It''s really troublesome to practice the art of incarnation." Chen Xi carefully turned over all the techniques of incarnation outside his body. He frowned and said a word.


    Every time you refine a soul, you need to shut down for 77 days for 49 days.


    Within these 49 days, you should be in a land of great spirit and not be disturbed by any external sound.


    If not, it is very likely that the Tao''s heart will collapse, the soul will be crushed, and finally the body will die.


    "The host can place heaven and earth in the cave, and then practice in seclusion." The system suggests at this point.


    "Well." Chen Xi is very indifferent to nod, and then will incarnate the art, put the space ring again.


    Chen Xi once again took out a secret book from the space ring. It was very old. Just after it was taken out, there was a sense of majestic atmosphere.


    There are a few very simple small characters on the secret script, which are the true explanation of the way of heaven and earth.


    Chen Xi did not hesitate, he directly began to look at the secret script in his hand, just a few eyes, Chen Xi''s eyes directly widened, the whole person''s breath began to vibrate.


    What is heaven and earth? Heaven and earth are heaven and earth!


    Dry for heaven, for the top, for men, for Yang


    Kun for the earth, for the next, for women, for Yin


    Just a few eyes, Chen Xi will be immersed in it, he is infatuated with the real solution of the heaven and earth road.


    I don''t know how long, when Chen Xi gently closed the road of heaven and earth, his eyes suddenly burst out a bright golden light.


    The golden light rises in an instant, directly tears up the dark clouds, and finally illuminates the world.


    A very mysterious breath is looming in Chen Xi''s body, setting off like a banished immortal.


    "Ding, congratulations on the advanced level of the heavenly eye of the host. It''s a superior supernatural power at present." The sound of the system came slowly.


    "It''s just a cursory look at it, but I''ve got this kind of harvest. The real solution of heaven and earth is really extraordinary." Chen Xi''s mouth with a faint smile, the light in his eyes more and more intense, as if to tear the world in general.


    Chen Xi put the real explanation of the heaven and earth road into the space ring, and then turned to look at the drop of fire phoenix God blood.


    "System, can''t I condense myself? Does it have to be an incarnation? " Chen Xi frowned tightly, and he asked in his heart.


    "The host already has the body of the real dragon. If the fire phoenix spirit body is condensed by force, it is likely to conflict with each other and eventually die." The voice of the system came slowly, and its tone was very cold without any emotion.


    "All right." Chen Xi sighed with some helplessness, and then put the drop of fire phoenix God blood back into the space ring.


    "System, where does the fire phoenix God blood come from? Can''t it be left over by Huofeng At this time, Chen Xi suddenly thought of a thing, so he asked in a very curious voice.


    "No comment." The system spewed out these four words coldly, which made Chen Xi feel speechless.


    Chen Xi stood up from her seat, and then came to the back mountain of tiandizong.


    The back mountain of tiandizong is very large, about tens of thousands of feet wide. Although there are many buildings in it, they are not crowded at all.


    After Chen Xi observed carefully for a while, his eyes brightened, and then he went to a very remote southeast corner.


    "Ding, would you like to place the heaven and earth cave here?" The sound of the system came slowly.


    "Yes Chen Xi nodded heavily and said without hesitation.


    "Ding, Qiankun cave failed to be placed. Please re select the location." The voice of system indifference comes again, which makes Chen Xi feel very surprised.


    "Failed placement? What''s going on? " Chen Xi a face of the muddled forced color, he murmured in the heart of a sound, the whole person is very puzzled.It was the first time for Chen Xi to encounter such a thing, which made him feel very confused and puzzled.


    Even if it''s wanjian Pavilion, Chen Xi is easily placed in the back mountain. But is there any mystery in the heaven and earth cave, so it can''t be placed?


    "System, what''s going on here? I need a reasonable explanation from you! " After a little meditation for a while, Chen Xi said something in his heart with a gloomy face.


    "The heaven and earth cave is extremely mysterious. It is connected with Biluo on the top and huangquan on the bottom. Sixiang mountain is just an ordinary mountain. It is not qualified to be resettled. Please raise the level of Sixiang mountain by the host." The voice of the system came again, and the tone was full of scorn.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡± Chen Yan Xi immediately felt very speechless. It turned out that the level of sixiangshan was too low to be placed.


    After experiencing the baptism of heaven, the four Xiangshan mountains are no longer the same as before. The spiritual power contained in them is almost no less than that of the ordinary blessed land.


    Even so, it still can not meet the requirements of heaven and earth?


    After Chen Xi pondered for a while, he suddenly remembered something.


    "I see!" As soon as Chen Xi''s eyes brightened, a faint smile appeared on the corner of his mouth.


    The heaven and earth connect the sky above and the earth below. The four elephant mountain can only be regarded as the earth, but can not connect to the sky. Therefore, the heaven and earth cave can not be placed successfully.


    "System, is it that I just want to levitate the four elephant mountains in the sky? This heaven and earth cave can be settled? " Chen Xi murmured to herself in the heart, he was sure incomparable said.


    "Host, is it my illusion? It always feels like you''re smarter than before. " The system suddenly said a very puzzled sentence, as if shocked by Chen Xi''s IQ.


    "I''ll take it as if you''re praising me." Chen Xi''s mouth slightly pulled two times, and then he said a very speechless.


    Anyway, this system is not an individual, so I don''t have to worry about him in general.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 358

    "The words of the ancient system undoubtedly confirmed that Chen Xi''s guess was not wrong, so Chen Xi hesitated for a while and then said something in his heart.


    "System, do you have any products to recommend? It can suspend the four elephant mountains in the air. "


    "Ding, the host''s contribution value is 0 now. You can''t buy any products. Please keep trying." The voice of the system is very cold, and there is no human emotion in it.


    Chen Xi after hearing the words of the system, this just reacts to come over, he pats forehead suddenly, the heart feels speechless.


    I have just spent all the contribution value. How can I buy the goods?


    "Since we can''t rely on the system, we can only do it by ourselves." She frowned and said to herself.


    In his mind, he can''t help but come up with some pictures, which are just his understanding from the real solution of heaven and earth.


    After a while, Chen Xi''s eyes brightened, and his mouth once again put on a smile.


    "Yes Chen Xi said a voice, very excited in her heart.


    I just learned a lot of mysteries from the real solution of heaven and earth road. Now I can try it.


    "If I do it myself, I may have some trouble. But with the help of an old ape, that''s not a problem Chen Xi''s eyes narrowed slightly, and he said to himself.


    As soon as the voice fell, Chen Xi turned to leave directly, and then came to the water volcano.


    Chen Xi didn''t have to think about it. He guessed that Yuan Hong should be here.


    Because the water and fire ancestors have returned to the room to rest, Yuan Hong did not continue to disturb, but sat around a table, constantly looking at the food inside.


    Although Shuihuo ancestor is no longer here, the cooking skills of those servants are still good. They have got part of the true biography of Shuihuo ancestor, and the food they make is very delicious.


    Although it is far from being comparable with the water and fire ancestors, it is also a rare delicacy for Yuan Hong.


    "Master Chen, come here quickly. There are excellent delicious food here. Come here and have a taste!" After seeing Chen Xi, Yuan Hong''s eyes lit up, and then he hastily urged.


    Chen Xi had a helpless smile, then went to the table beside Yuan Hong and began to look at the dense food above.


    "This is the immortal deer that can only be produced by the Royal animal holy family. It can be said that it is delicious. Have a taste of it!" Yuan Hong directly pushed a plate in the past, then said to Chen Xi excitedly.


    Chen Xi glanced at the plate. The meat on it was very delicate, and there was a faint fragrance floating on it. She cherished the feeling that some fingers moved.


    But Chen Xi came here, but there is a very important thing, he did not want to waste time, so he pushed the plate back in the past.


    "Mr. Yuan, there is something I want to ask you for help. Do you have time?" Chen Xi''s mouth with a faint smile, and then very polite to Yuan Hong said a word.


    Yuan Hong did not pay attention to Lin fan, but directly brought the plate over, and then stretched out a big hand full of black hair, grabbed the meat pieces on it, and kept passing it to his mouth.


    After eating several large pieces of Xianlu meat, Mr. Yuan reacted to it.


    "Mr. Chen, what did you just say? I didn''t hear Lao yuan clearly. " Yuan Hong some embarrassed smile at Chen Xi, and then said solemnly.


    "No problem. Let''s wait until you''ve had your meal, Mr. Yuan." After all, she asked for help, so Chen Xi was embarrassed to disturb yuan''s dinner, so she said politely.


    "Mr. Chen, Lao yuan, I have a bottomless stomach. It is estimated that I will not be able to eat enough for ten or eight years. If you have anything to say, as long as it is within the reach of Lao yuan, I will never give up! " Yuan Hong is still filling his mouth with meat, and then said to Chen Xi.


    "Well, I plan to build a cave, but the grade of the four elephant mountain is not enough, so I plan to cast it again." After Chen Xi pondered for a while, he sorted out his language and then said to Yuan Hong.


    "Well, what do you say? Are you going to build a cave? " Yuan Hong''s hand, eating food, became stiff. He looked at Chen Xi with shock on his face, and even said that he couldn''t help but change.


    "Well, it''s a bit troublesome to do this, so I want to ask Mr. Yuan for your help." Chen Xi nodded gently and then said a word to Yuan Hong.


    Yuan Hong''s face changed constantly, as if he was struggling with something. After a long time, he slowly put the meat in his hand on the plate, and then turned to look at Chen Xi.


    "Chen Zongzhu, are you sure you are not making fun of Lao yuan? The construction of the cave is unprecedented! " Yuan Hong slightly frowned, his face solemn color to Chen Xi said.


    Since ancient times, the heaven and earth have been created. At present, there is no sect and force that can build the heaven and earth!There are a lot of secret places, but the heaven and earth are too rare to be built by human.


    "Mr. Yuan, do you think Ben Xiang is joking with you?" Chen Xi shook her head slowly, and then said very solemnly to Yuan Hong.


    After hearing Chen Xi''s words, Yuan Hong began to ponder slightly. He did not open his mouth to promise or directly evade. Instead, he slowly closed his eyes and began to think in his heart.


    After a long time, Yuan Hongcai opened his eyes again and took a deep look at Chen Xi.


    "Mr. Chen, how sure are you about this?" Yuan Hong shook his fist and said solemnly.


    "If you don''t have Mr. Yuan''s help, the probability is only about 50% Chen Xi did not lie, but said very sincerely.


    "What if there was an old ape?" Yuan Hong nodded and then continued to ask.


    "If I say it''s 100%, I guess you won''t believe it, then 99%." Chen Xi put on a faint smile on the corner of his mouth, he said to Yuan Hong with great interest.


    After hearing Chen Xi''s words, Yuan Hong was stunned, and then he burst into laughter, shaking the world.


    "Master Chen, since you believe so much in Lao yuan, I will sacrifice my life to accompany you once again!" After Yuan Hong stopped laughing, he said to Chen Xi.


    Although Chen Xi did not tell himself the exact thing, but the construction of a paradise against heaven, let alone other things, is bound to bring disaster!


    Moreover, it was not an ordinary natural calamity. Lao yuan even thought that he might be in danger of life, but he did not refuse.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 359

    "In this case, thank you very much After hearing Yuan Hong''s words, Chen Xi was relieved in his heart, and then gave a very solemn thanks.


    "Mr. Chen, I don''t know if you''ve ever heard a sentence, which is suitable for the old yuan I am now." Yuan Hong did not immediately start, but quickly picked up the plate of meat, and then very carefully put it into his own space ring.


    "Oh? What do you say? " Chen Xi looked at Yuan Hong with some doubts and then asked.


    "Lao yuan, I should be regarded as sacrificing my life to accompany a gentleman, ha ha..." Yuan Hong gave a very happy laugh and then said to Chen Xi.


    After hearing Yuan Hong''s words, Chen Xi also slowly brought a faint smile to his mouth, and his impression of the old ape in his heart was a little better.


    "It should not be too late, Lord Chen. When shall we start?" Yuan Hong rubbed his hands very excitedly and then said to Chen Xi.


    "I''m not in a hurry. I''d better wait for Mr. Yuan to eat some more food. When you''re full, you''ll have the strength to work." Chen Xi smiles at Yuan Hong and says something.


    "No, no, no more. If I continue to eat like this, I will always have a feeling of decapitation, which is not very auspicious Yuan Hong waved his hand in a hurry and then said something to Chen Xi.


    After Chen Xi heard Yuan Hong''s words, he also laughed, and then let Yuan Hong simply prepare.


    The two of them quickly left the water volcano, and then jumped down, directly from the Sixiang mountain, and finally came to the foot of the four elephant mountain.


    "Mr. Chen, what should I do Yuan Hong took a deep breath, and then said to Chen Xi very heavily. There was no mockery in his eyes.


    He said that he was sacrificing his life to accompany a gentleman. In fact, Yuan Hong felt that he was sacrificing his life to accompany a madman!


    How can normal people think of building a paradise? It''s estimated that only a madman would do this!


    However, it is also coincidental that Yuan Hong likes such a madman, because in the end, he is also "Crazy".


    "Mr. Yuan, you will show yourself later, and then uproot the four elephant mountain from the ground." After Chen Xi pondered for a while, he said to Yuan Hong.


    "Lao yuan, I understand." Yuan Hong nodded his head and said a very serious sentence.


    Chen Xi slightly narrowed his eyes, his pupil, there is a light gold flow.


    Chen Xi carefully recalled his own understanding from the true interpretation of the heaven and earth road. After making sure that everything was safe, he slowly took two steps forward.


    "Brother yuan, you can start." Chen Xi turned to look at Yuan Hong, and then said something very seriously.


    "Understand!" Yuan Hong nodded heavily and then took a deep breath.


    Yuan Hong''s body began to expand ceaselessly, and a terrible evil spirit burst out of his body.


    Yuan Hong''s body was directly pulled from the ground, and his human appearance disappeared, replaced by a giant ape.


    The giant ape seems to have come from the wild. He has a breath of vicissitudes. His black hair is very thick, and his whole body is tens of thousands of feet high.


    Yuan Hong broke out all his breath without fear, and all the clouds in the sky were blown away, and all the people within ten thousand miles felt a burst of fear.


    In a small village not far away, there is also a group of people waiting in line.


    Led by an old man, they all stand in a circle, and then closely watch the distant scene.


    "Old leader, there seems to be a big demon on the side of the four elephant mountain. Shall we go and help?" A middle-aged man said to the old man respectfully and then asked.


    "Yuan Hong, that old guy, actually recovered to the peak state so quickly?" After feeling the familiar breath, the old man narrowed his eyes slightly and said in his heart in surprise.


    "Old leader, do you know that big demon?" After hearing the old man''s words, they were stunned and said in a very surprised voice.


    These people are all descendants of the surviving people of haotianzong.


    At that time, most of the strong men of haotianzong had already died in that war, and only a few of the remaining people escaped.


    But in the end, because of the more and more serious injury, he still failed to escape the fate of death.


    But even so, they also accumulated a very powerful force, it is this group of men and women, old and young.


    "That big demon is the ancestor of Chunyang daozong. He is extremely powerful and terrifying. He is almost above me." The old man murmured a little, then turned to explain to the crowd.


    "So strong?" After hearing the old man''s words, they all exclaimed, and their eyes were full of shock.


    Their old leader is a strong man in the realm of the great emperor. The strength of the big demon is even stronger than the old leader. Is it the legendary emperor Zun?Since the death of the demon emperor in huangquan and the rise of biluoxian emperor, there is still emperor Zun in the northern wasteland? The news shocked everyone.


    "It''s good for us to wait and see what happens. Don''t rush. Dog egg is not a simple boy, and the old ape can''t help him." The old man touched some of his white beard, and then turned to comfort the crowd.


    Even today, the old man still can''t forget the horror of Chen Xi''s disciple. As soon as he thought about the real identity of the man, he felt his body and began to tremble.


    That''s the supreme way of heaven. How does this guy, dog egg, do it! It''s incredible to think about it.


    On the other hand, after Yuan Hong showed his own body, Chen Xi felt a little chilly because of his terrible and monstrous spirit.


    "Is this Mr. Yuan''s real strength? It''s terrible... " Chen Xi slightly narrowed her eyes, and then murmured in her heart. At the same time, for the existence of the holy gate, she also raised a sense of importance.


    Now I have four cards in my hand.


    The strongest is no doubt the separation of heaven and devil. If you want this card to be taken out, you can definitely sweep the whole Tianxuan continent.


    Then there was Zhutian sword. It was just that Zhutian sword could be used only once, which made Chen Xi feel very painful.


    After that, only a small part of his own strength can be crushed by the old monk!


    Finally, it is the power of the ancient devil left by Hongmo.


    As for the ancient devil in the seal of heaven and earth, Chen Xi has not yet thought of a way to crack the seal of heaven and earth, so this card is temporarily unavailable.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 360

    "In Chen Xi''s thinking, Yuan Hong''s huge noumenon has attracted many people''s attention.


    Tiandizong people did not have the slightest panic, because before Chen Xi bought, had left some news to them.


    So at the moment, they are still very calm in the sect, practicing or eating, without any worries.


    As for the Qinglong city not far away, the Lord of the city was familiar with such a scene, so he did not feel any surprise.


    Tens of thousands of feet of giant black ape quickly walked in front of the four elephant mountain. Every step he stepped out, he would take a very terrible momentum, and even the whole earth was shaking.


    Yuan Hong''s body is very huge, even compared with the whole four elephant mountain, it is only a short section.


    "Mr. Chen, I''m going to start, please get ready!" Giant ape opened his mouth and said to Chen Xi majestically.


    "Mr. Yuan, please!" Chen Xi nodded gently and then said a word to Yuan Hong.


    The giant black ape took a deep breath, and then two strong arms directly opened, tightly hugging the huge mountain in front of him.


    "Give me a start!"


    Yuan Hong clenched the root of his teeth, and his muscles were in constant motion. His feet began to exert force, and his whole body immediately fell into the ground.


    "Boom!"


    As if the earth and the sky were falling apart, the whole four elephant mountain began to shake violently, and many of the buildings above collapsed.


    Innumerable dust instantly lifted from the ground, like a long gray dragon, constantly swept out.


    Chen Xi in see this behind the scenes, his face changed, and then directly soared into the air, the body suspended in the air, this just escaped the attack of those dust.


    Chen Xi calmed down a little and then looked at Yuan Hong not far away.


    The giant ape was roaring up to the sky, and the huge force burst out of his body. Then he actually picked up the four elephant mountain.


    "Boom!"


    The space has been squeezed and shaped by this huge force. There are also dense cracks on the ground nearby, just like the Earth Dragon turning over.


    Yuan Hong roared up to the sky again. All his strength was instilled in his arms. Then he bit his teeth and slowly lifted the four elephant mountain above his head.


    Yuan Hong did not use the Demon power in his own body, but relying on his physical strength, he pulled the 100000 Zhang mountain out of the earth.


    What is the concept of a hundred thousand feet mountain? Even Mount Everest is far behind!


    Fortunately, Yuan Hong''s noumenon is a mountain moving ape. He is very familiar with such a thing. If it is replaced by other big demons, it is estimated that he can''t do it at all.


    It is very good that the weight of a hundred thousand Zhang mountain is all pressed on a person''s body without crushing him to pieces on the spot.


    "Mr. Yuan, if you stay a little longer, I will cast the Dharma." Chen Xi said a word to Yuan Hong not far away, and then took out a simple Fu Zhuan from her own space ring.


    "Lord Chen can do as much as he likes. For a moment and a half, I can still carry Lao yuan!" The giant ape opened his mouth again, and his heroic voice directly resounded through the whole sky.


    After hearing Yuan Hong''s words, Chen Xi put on a faint smile.


    It is worthy of being a kind of mountain moving holy ape left from the wild. Just this kind of heroic spirit can be said to be unique in the world.


    Chen Xi knew that he couldn''t wait too long, so he gently picked up the Fu Zhuan in his hand and recited words silently.


    "Go!" With a flick of Chen Xi''s right hand, the simple and unsophisticated Fu Zhuan rose directly to the sky, and then instantly pasted it on the Sixiang mountain not far away.


    The ancient and simple seal script, which was obtained by Chen Xi before, contains a huge vein of middle grade spirit stone.


    When the paper was pasted on the hillside of the four elephant mountain, it broke into pieces, turned into countless streamers and dissipated between heaven and earth.


    At this time, four elephant veins were twined on the mountain, and then four elephant spirits appeared on the hillside.


    The gravity of Sixiang mountain itself is very amazing. Now, with this huge and incomparable spirit stone vein, the power on it is extremely terrifying, which immediately changes the color of Lao yuan.


    "I Lying trough Yuan Hong''s face changed greatly. He exclaimed, and the terrible pressure came from the top of his head and almost crushed him.


    "Mr. Yuan, hold on!" After seeing such a scene, Chen Xi said something very worried.


    "Put Don''t worry, old I can stand it, old ape Yuan Hong took a few deep breaths. He said in a trembling voice. Countless cold sweat flowed down his head slowly.


    A strong wind, I do not know where to blow from, directly blowing Yuan Hong''s long hair, let him look energetic.


    "Heaven and earth have been set for the first time!" Chen Xi also took a deep breath. He made a very profound formula in his hand, and then he suddenly put his seal on the huge mountain not far away.The Dharma formula rose from the sky and turned into a streamer, which was directly printed on the four elephant mountain.


    "Boom!"


    Sixiang mountain began to shake violently. The huge spirit stone vein twining around the four elephant mountain was melting rapidly.


    Soon, the whole huge Lingshi ore vein has been completely melted, and then turned into drops of crystal clear water, integrated into the mountain of Sixiang mountain.


    Yuan Hong''s face turned pale again. His whole body was on the verge of falling, and he almost loosened his hands.


    The gravity on the top of his head became more and more terrifying, which almost made it difficult for Yuan Hong to stand firm. However, he still insisted on gripping his teeth, and the Demon power on his body was immediately diffused out, covering his whole body.


    After seeing such a scene, Yuan Hong did not care to hide himself any more. Instead, he burst out all the Demon power in his body to bless himself.


    After feeling the terrifying force of the monstrous monsters, all the people of Sixiang mountain were crawling on the ground in panic, and their whole bodies began to shake violently.


    Even some weak disciples have spit blood at the moment, and their faces are pale.


    "I didn''t expect that after so many years, the strength of the old ape was still so terrible." Huang Quan frowned slightly, and he said to himself in his heart.


    Yuan Hong at the foot of the mountain, because of the blessing of his own Demon power, immediately felt that the pressure on his body was much less, and he was no longer as hard to bear as before.


    "Well, it seems that it can''t be delayed. It''s almost disgraced." Yuan Hong murmured that he thought he could easily lift the mountain even if he didn''t use Demon power.


    But now, Yuan Hong knew that he was wrong, and that he was very wrong.


    The four elephant mountain is really heavy!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 361

    "Wan Gu Chen Xi narrowed his eyes slightly. He looked at the four Xiangshan mountain not far away, and he had some doubts in his heart.


    "Even with the blessing of a whole middling spirit stone vein, is it still not enough?" Chen Xi said to himself in his heart. He felt that he had miscalculated.


    "That''s all. It seems that it can only be so." Chen Xi sighed helplessly and then waved her hand.


    Chen Xi''s waist hanging a small gourd, suddenly opened the spout, and then spit out nine dazzling light.


    Nine extremely sharp long swords suddenly rose into the sky, turned into nine streamers, and flew directly to the four elephant mountain.


    Chen Xi''s right hand, and then point to the distance.


    The nine magic swords began to shake violently in the sky, and the sword light kept puffing and puffing.


    Chen Xi displayed a unique skill that he had never used, that is the nine Heaven Sword formula!


    The nine magic swords radiated the incomparable power of terror, and instantly filled the whole four elephant mountain. A huge and incomparable map of sword array evolved slowly from the void.


    This is a magic power bred in the nine Heaven Sword formula, which is called the nine Heaven Sword array.


    Now, with the blessing of nine divine swords, the power of the nine Heaven Sword array has been brought into full play, which can almost suppress the void.


    With the suppression of nine swords, the majestic aura of Sixiang mountain began to compress, and finally turned into a cloud of light, which suddenly flew into the middle of the four elephant mountain.


    "Break it for me!" Chen Xi bit his teeth, he felt some blood in his heart, and then suddenly grasped his right fist.


    "Boom!"


    As if the sky is falling apart, the scene of incomparable terror evolves in the sky.


    The nine swords were smashed directly, then turned into nine huge beams of light and shot into the four elephant mountain.


    "Buzz..." The whole mountain of Sixiang mountain began to expand violently.


    ¡°(?_ ?)£¡¡±


    Yuan Hong immediately opened his eyes. His face was red and his breath began to vibrate.


    The top of the four elephant mountain, suddenly began to expand violently, and soon began to grow up from 100000 feet.


    In a short time, the huge mountain, which is 100000 feet in size, has already expanded to 200000 feet, 300000 feet, until it reaches 490000 feet, and then it slowly stops!


    Yuan Hong''s body kept shaking. He was biting his teeth tightly. All his strength was gathered on his arms.


    At the moment, Yuan Hong is actually at the end of his tether, and his own Demon power is also rapidly dissipating.


    If it wasn''t for the belief in his heart, he would have put down his hands and let the four Xiangshan mountains live and die.


    "I thought it would be a natural calamity that baffled me. Who knows this is the first level. I can''t hold on. It''s a shame!" Yuan Hong''s face was very pale. He muttered to himself.


    Even so, Yuan Hong still did not give up, and there was no regret in his heart.


    As early as he promised Chen Xi, he had already thought of the result now.


    It''s not just about talking about it.


    Chen Xi on the other side is no better than yuan Hongqiang.


    The nine day sword was nurtured by him with his own blood essence, which has already become Chen Xi''s magic weapon.


    Now Chen Xi broke nine magic swords and used them to nourish the four Xiang mountain, which made his noumenon seriously injured. Even Daoji was a little unstable and almost fell into the realm.


    "Old monk, lend me your strength!" Chen Xi knew that it was no way to go on like this, so he frowned and roared in his heart.


    In the ring of space, suddenly the light was shining, and a Buddha''s shadow appeared slowly. He said the name of Buddha leisurely.


    Then a bright and incomparable power of light suddenly burst out, along the space ring, flowing to Chen Xi''s seven meridians and eight veins.


    After a while, Chen Xi felt that her body was full of strength again, as if she could easily break the heaven and earth.


    Inexhaustible power of light, crazy toward Chen Xi''s location, so that his body has become bright.


    Chen Xi''s expression did not change a bit, he just sat down slowly, the whole body floating in the air.


    Chen Xi stretched out a finger, which was mixed with endless power of light, and instantly toward the four elephant mountain not far away.


    The power of light in Chen Xi''s body was passing rapidly, like running water, constantly pouring towards the four elephant mountain.


    Soon, all the power of light in Chen Xi''s body had dissipated, and the huge power that had just been borrowed had disappeared.


    In Chen Xi''s space ring, the Buddha''s shadow also felt the change of the outside world. He frowned slightly and began to mutter in his heart.


    "This boy is so ungrateful that he uses my power of light to sacrifice mountains?" The old monk murmured in his heart, but there was no sense of anger in his tone, instead, he felt a little relieved.The more power you use, the more favorable it will be for me. That''s what I mean!


    The strength of Chen Xi''s body quickly passed away, but not far away the four elephant mountain, but began to shine.


    On the huge Sixiang mountain, a terrible light broke out, as if shining on the whole world, emitting a simple and magical atmosphere.


    "Boom


    The four elephant mountain began to vibrate violently, and then flew up slowly, breaking away from the arms of the mountain moving ape.


    After seeing such a scene, Yuan Hong was relieved. Then his whole body collapsed on the ground, and his huge body directly collapsed on the ground.


    "I didn''t expect that Lord Chen had become a bright and immortal body. This is the supreme body that the old monks in the western regions have been dreaming of." Yuan Hongbi glanced at Chen Xi not far away, and then said to himself in his heart.


    "At last


    Chen Xi was also relieved when she saw the four elephant mountains flying in the sky.


    He spent most of his energy on the four Xiangshan mountains. Even the power of light borrowed from the old monk was poured into it without any reservation.


    However, Chen Xi''s hope was not let down. At the moment, the four elephant mountain is like an immortal mountain, standing on the top of the sky, emitting a very terrible pressure.


    "The next step is to set the heaven and earth." Chen Xi took a deep breath. In his eyes, there was a light burst out, and then the whole body suddenly rose to the sky, and directly came to the opposite side of the four elephant mountain.


    Chen Xi slowly stretched out his hands, a very abstruse force evolved from it.


    In the heaven and earth, there are Yin-Yang and yin-yang-qi-a-mong-a-mong-a-mong-a-mong-h-h-h-h-h-h-h-h-h-h-h-h-h-h-h-h-h-h-h-h-h-h-h-h-h-h-.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 362

    "Forever" boom As if the sky was falling apart, endless light gathered from all around, and then formed a huge dark cave on the four elephant mountain.


    The crowd raised their heads in astonishment. They looked at the scene on their faces in fear.


    "Well What is that? " A disciple swallowed a mouthful of saliva deeply, and then said it with great fear.


    "I don''t know, but it looks terrible." At the side of the disciple, another student subconsciously clenched his fist and muttered to himself.


    As for Chen Xi''s four disciples, they had already arrived at the top of the four Xiangshan mountains. They looked at the huge black hole above their heads, and all looked shocked.


    "Elder martial sister, what is he doing? Why do I have a sense of fear in my heart Chu Yun swallowed a mouthful of saliva deeply, then turned to ask Lin Qianxue, his tone is full of doubts.


    After hearing Chu Yun''s words, Lin Qianxue shook her head slowly, and her heart was also very dignified.


    As for Huang Quan, his brows wrinkled tightly and his heart was astonished.


    "Master, is this to build a paradise? This kind of supernatural creation is really terrible. " Lin Fan also took a deep breath, and then said with a look of surprise.


    "Master, do you want to build a cave?" Chu Yun''s two eyes opened directly, he said in surprise.


    In fact, there is a cave in Tiandi sect, which is wanjian Pavilion. However, wanjian pavilion was not built by Chen Xi himself, but was transported from other places.


    Now, they are going to see the completion of a cave, which makes everyone feel very shocked and can''t return to God for a long time.


    After hearing Lin Fan''s words, Huang Quan also sighed slightly, and he had endless yearning for Chen Xi in his heart.


    I am worthy of being my master. I can always do such a shocking thing.


    In the sky, the huge black hole constantly breathes and puffs of light, which seems to contain a huge world.


    "Boom!" Above the sky, dense dark clouds began to appear, directly covering the sky over the whole four elephant mountain.


    Chen Xi took a deep breath, all the strength of his body, all condensed in his hands.


    If we simply set up the heaven and earth cave, there would not be such a change, but what Chen Xi wants to do is more than that!


    He wants to integrate the whole heaven and earth and the four elephant mountain into one, so as to build an immortal holy mountain!


    Chen Xi''s brows wrinkled tightly, and her strength surged up in an instant.


    In addition to Chen Xi''s vigorous spiritual power, a very abstruse chain of rules also flew out of Chen Xi''s head, and then suddenly tied to the four elephant mountain.


    Incomparably pure life force, crazy toward the four elephant mountain, which contains Chen Xi''s understanding of the power of creation.


    Chen Xi stands high above the void, and his whole body is full of momentum. The Heavenly Emperor''s Scripture is running wildly in his body, which constantly gives birth to spiritual power.


    In a trance, Chen Xi seems to have a supreme figure behind her, standing tall there.


    "Create, merge!" Chen Xi once again took a deep breath, and then burst into a big drink.


    It seems that words and deeds follow suit. The wind and cloud swept over the sky, and the rules fluctuated in the void. Countless magical forces suddenly and majestically came and surrounded the whole four elephant mountain in the center.


    "Boom!" There were thunders above the sky, and countless dark clouds gathered together, just like a scene of destroying the sky and the earth.


    "Is the scourge finally coming?" Yuan Hong was paralyzed on the ground. He raised his head and looked at the big black clouds above his head and murmured to himself.


    To build a paradise is to go against the sky, and natural calamities will surely come.


    What''s more, what Chen Xi is doing now is not only to build a cave, but also to create more risks. It is estimated that the disaster will be extremely terrible.


    Even with Yuan Hong''s consummate cultivation, he did not feel that he could survive in that terrible disaster.


    He was ready to die early!


    "It''s too late to live for such a long time. It''s just a pity that Chunyang daozong doesn''t have me. It''s estimated that life will be very difficult." Yuan Hong sighed deeply. He stood up from the ground and said a word with solemn eyes.


    Yuan Hong''s body soon reached the height of 100000 Zhang, and behind him, there was a huge and towering Dharma.


    Yuan Hong''s own breath is very terrible, as if straight into the clouds in general, even the sky''s dark clouds are blown away a lot.


    However, Yuan Hong''s move obviously offended Tianwei, and the huge thunder in the sky gathered together and sent out an extremely frightening atmosphere.


    Chen Xi looked at the black ape below her, and her eyes flashed a look of doubt.


    What is Mr. Yuan doing? Are you crazy? It''s provocative!"Lord Chen, let Lao yuan carry the disaster with you. Ha ha..." The giant black ape roared, then rose straight into the sky and came to Chen Xi''s side.


    Chen Xi slowly took back her hands. At the moment, the four elephant mountain had been completely stabilized, and the huge black hole in the sky that day was also slowly closed.


    "Mr. Yuan, you don''t have to do this. This is a small disaster, but I can''t help it." Chenxi turned her head to smile at Yuan Hong, and then said a sentence with ease.


    The huge thunder on the top of his head was still roaring, as if to tear up everything. But in Chen Xi''s eyes, those thunder were not enough to fear.


    "Boom!" Countless thunder dragons roared up to the sky, and the huge thunder cloud directly turned into blood red color.


    "This is The Holocaust? It seems that God does not want to leave us a way to live. " After seeing the existence of the thunder robbery, Yuan Hong''s face changed, and then he gave a bitter smile.


    As the name suggests, the disaster of extinction is the one from heaven. It can kill everything. It is extremely powerful and terrifying. It is almost impossible to resist it.


    In the Tianxuan continent, no one has ever been able to survive the catastrophe of extinction.


    No matter what level of the strong, as long as the top of the head of the catastrophe of extinction, it basically represents ten dead without life!


    "It''s a disaster of extinction. Master is in danger now!" When Huang Quan saw the scene above his head, his eyes suddenly turned round and said with a exclamation.


    Even in the netherworld, he does not think that his master can survive in the disaster of extinction. After all, it represents the absolute judgment of the law of heaven, and there is no vitality left.


    "Is it really a disaster of extinction? I haven''t seen you for a long time... " Lin Fan''s mouth with a faint smile, he murmured to himself, the tone is full of emotion.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 363

    "Wan Gulin fan has experienced numerous disasters in his life. He was just a little warrior in the world. After countless years, he finally reached the top and finally soared to the upper world.


    After countless years, he finally became the northern emperor of the heaven, commanding one side of the territory and shaking the whole heaven.


    Lin fan has also experienced numerous natural calamities, even this extinction disaster, he has also suffered once.


    At that time, Lin Fan''s Noumenon was obliterated. In the end, only a little bit of flexibility came down. After tens of thousands of years, the noumenon was finally condensed again.


    Therefore, Lin fan at the moment will feel familiar when he sees the disaster of extinction.


    "The catastrophe of extinction, is it amazing?" Chu Yun picked his nose, and then very casually turned his head and said.


    His tone was full of indifference, as if he did not put that terrible thunder robbery in his eyes.


    "Don''t you just go and try?" Huang Quan glanced at Chu Yun and said something casually.


    "All right, I''ll go now!" Chu Yun glared at the netherworld for a moment, and then lifted up his spiritual power from the ground.


    On the other hand, Chen Xi and Yuan Hong are already shrouded in the sky by a huge cloud.


    "Mr. Yuan, you''d better step back. The thunder can''t hurt me." Chen Xi turned her head and looked at Yuan Hong, and then said something very seriously.


    "Mr. Chen, what are you talking about? Since Lao yuan has decided to do something, he naturally wants to help others to the end. Although the disaster of extinction is terrible, it is not easy to wipe out old yuan After hearing Chen Xi''s words, Yuan Hong''s eyes suddenly glared round, and then said a word in a bluster.


    "Brother yuan, you..." Chen Xi gently opened her mouth and just wanted to say something, but after seeing Yuan Hong''s firm face, she could only sigh lightly.


    Although Yuan Hong was a monster, he was more righteous than human beings.


    "Boom!"


    The thunder clouds in the sky roared again, as if to destroy heaven and earth, and countless space turbulence rose out of thin air.


    One by one, huge bloody dragons flew down from the thunder clouds, with the momentum of destroying the sky and the earth, sweeping towards Chen Xi and Yuan Hong.


    According to the strength of the hijacker, thunder robbery will improve the corresponding changes.


    In Chen Xi''s eyes, although the power of the Thunder Dragon was powerful, it was actually limited, but it was totally different in Yuan Hong.


    The huge Thunder Dragon seemed to destroy everything. Yuan Hong just took a small look at it, and the whole human mind could not help shaking.


    Yuan Hong took a deep breath and forced himself to suppress the fear in his heart, and then forced his scalp to blow out a blow.


    "Boom Under Yuan Hong''s all-out attack, it caused a very terrible power, the void exploded and the space smashed.


    However, the huge bloody Thunder Dragon, as if it had not been blocked by any general, still with a terrible momentum, directly wrapped Yuan Hong and Chen Xi.


    "Hula..." The body of the giant Thunder Dragon suddenly broke, and then directly turned into a large bloody thunder sea, directly covering Chen Xi and Yuan Hong.


    "Yila, Yila..." Countless small voices kept ringing, and the void beside Chen Xi began to explode.


    Innumerable tiny blood colored thunder and lightning spread ceaselessly among them, and then quickly attached to Chen Xi''s body.


    However, Chen Ting''s expression didn''t change at all.


    "Sure enough, because of Chu Yun''s reason, even this extinction robbery still can''t do me any harm." Chen Xi sighed deeply, and he murmured to himself.


    This time, the identity of Chu Yun Tiandao can be said to be a real hammer, and Chen Xi has no doubt and uncertainty.


    Chu Yun is the way of heaven!


    On the other side, Yuan Hong is not as indifferent as Chen Xi.


    The huge sea of bloody thunder completely submerged Yuan Hong. Even his body of 100000 feet was completely submerged in it.


    "Ah, ah, ah Yuan Hong began to cry out in pain. Even with his endurance, he could not bear the power of the exterminating thunder.


    Numerous thunderbolts exploded in Yuan Hong''s body, and then turned into a Taoist thunder snake and poured into Yuan Hong''s body.


    Yuan Hong''s thick black hair, now also burned more than half, into bursts of burning black feeling, and there are light smoke floating out from above.


    Those bloody thunder, when they entered Yuan Hong''s body, directly rushed to his eight meridians, viscera, and then began to wantonly destroy it, where there was no life!


    Yuan Hong''s terrifying cultivation was rapidly fading away, and the scars on his body were also densely presented, which made him look very miserable.


    Chen Xi had not put the thunder robbery in his eyes, but when he saw Yuan Hong''s miserable appearance not far away, he was also shocked."Mr. Yuan, are you ok?" After Chen Xi hesitated for a while, he still asked in a voice, full of concern and worry in his voice.


    In the final analysis, Yuan Hong suffered such a disaster, all because of himself.


    "Put Don''t worry , I I It''s OK. " Even at the moment, Yuan Hong had already suffered a lot, but he still bit his teeth and said that he didn''t mean to retreat at all.


    Although Lord Chen did not scream, he must not be better than himself.


    Since Lord Chen can bear the force of the thunder, so can my old yuan!


    "Well, are you really OK?" After hearing Yuan Hong''s words, Chen Xi was stunned for a moment and then asked in a low voice. His voice was full of worries.


    "Ah!!!! I Ah!!! No It is Ah Yuan Hong said intermittently in the side, he said every word, will cry a few.


    When Chen Xi saw this behind the scenes, he didn''t know that Yuan Hong was holding on, so he slowly stepped forward a few steps, and then came to Yuan Hong''s side.


    Chen Xi''s own thunder power, also in the crazy spread to his body, and also along with came to Yuan Hong side.


    But even so, Chen Xi''s expression did not change a bit, those thunder no matter how rampant, can not cause any effective harm to him.


    "Chen Chen Zongzhu, are you all right? " Yuan Hong also found Chen Xi''s anomaly. His two eyes were wide and round, and then he said a word with shock on his face.


    This is the disaster of extinction, which is called the strongest natural disaster of ten deaths and no life. But you, Lord Chen, are walking around in the thunder disaster?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 364

    "Forever" Mr. Yuan, didn''t I tell you that although the thunder is powerful, it can''t do anything for us. Why do you come to this muddy water? " Chen Xi sighed deeply, and then said a very helpless.


    His voice was full of worry, for fear of any accident to Yuan Hong.


    "I I thought you were bullshit. How could anyone not be afraid of the disaster, ah, ah, ah, ah Yuan Hong didn''t even finish his words, but he was drowned by the force of the terrible thunder again.


    He gave a cry of great pain, and all his pores exploded.


    "Well, it''s no wonder that I didn''t explain it clearly to you, so that you could bear the disaster without any mistake." Chen Xi sighed deeply again. His tone was full of remorse and remorse.


    "Lord Chen, help me, ah, ah Yuan Hong once again gave a painful wail. His voice rang through the sky, and even the void around him exploded.


    Chen Xi subconsciously took a step forward, but she sighed helplessly.


    Although Chen Xi could not be hurt by the thunder robbery, he had no other way to fight against the thunder robbery. He could only watch Yuan Hong suffer.


    "Master, here I am!" At this time, not far away, there is a very familiar voice sounded, see Chu cloud stride to Chen Xi''s body, and then respectfully said.


    A very amazing scene appeared, only to see the place where Chu Yun passed, those huge thunder, as if feeling some terrible existence, actually scattered and fled, did not dare to get close to Chu Yun Fen Fen.


    After Chen Xi saw such a scene, he first looked shocked, and then quickly came back to his senses.


    The real identity of his second disciple is the way of heaven. No matter how fierce those thunder is, they dare not be bold in front of the heaven, let alone chop him!


    "Master, old yuan, do you need help from your disciples?" Chu Yun laughed, and then said to Chen Xi.


    Chen Xi did not speak out, but narrowed her eyes slightly, as if thinking about something.


    Yuan Hong took a deep breath, and then he gave a big drink: "Lord Chen, this is not a place for fun. Let your disciple retreat quickly, otherwise, he will disappear immediately!"


    After saying this, Yuan Hong closed his eyes directly. He clenched his teeth and tried not to let himself cry out.


    "Gone? With this little disaster? " Chu Yun slightly skimmed his mouth, and then said a very disdainful.


    "Chu Yun, you came just in time. Come here a little bit." Chen Xi''s eyes lit up, and then quickly said to Chu Yun.


    After hearing Chen Xi''s words, Chu Yun did not hesitate at all, but directly stepped forward and walked to Chen Xi''s side.


    When Chu Yun came to Chen Xi''s side, all the thunder directly retreated, and then completely dissipated in the void.


    All around Chen Xi''s thunder force has disappeared, as if they did not dare to invade.


    "Hoo..." Chen Xi finally breathed a deep breath in her heart.


    It seems that his disciple has a lot of face for Tianjie.


    "Chu Yun, go and get close to Mr. Yuan. He is going to be unable to support him!" Chen Xi calmed down a little and then said directly.


    "Yes, master!" Chu Yun bowed respectfully to Chen Xi, then flew up and ran to Yuan Hong.


    At the moment, Yuan Hong is experiencing countless terrible tribulations, and the force of thunder seems to destroy him completely, raging wildly in his body.


    Because it was too painful, Yuan Hong did not notice that Chu Yun was approaching him. All he could feel was the boundless force of thunder.


    Yuan Hong''s giant ape, which was about 100000 feet in size, stretched out in the sky, and his body was surrounded by the force of terrible thunder.


    But when Chu Yun approached, all the force of thunder around him all scattered and fled, completely disappeared.


    But Chu Yun''s body is really too small, just a little bit of the force of thunder dissipated, for Yuan Hong that huge body, there is no use at all.


    "Master, it seems useless." Chu Yun in see this behind the scenes, he scratched the back of his head, and then a face of embarrassment to Chen Xi said.


    "Mr. Yuan, take back your real body and bear the thunder with your body!" Chen Xi in slightly pondered for a while, then hastily opened the mouth to say.


    "Ah, ah, ah Not far away, Yuan Hong seemed not to have heard Chen Xi''s words at all. He was still howling in the void, and his body did not change at all.


    "This Chen Xi saw this behind the scenes, his brows tightly wrinkled, the heart emerged a thick worry.


    If Yuan Hong died because of this disaster, Chen Xi would definitely regret his whole life and never forgive himself.


    "Master, I have another way, but I don''t know whether it is feasible." After a little meditation for a while, Chu Yun turned his head and said to Chen Xi."No matter what method, you should try it quickly. It is estimated that Mr. Yuan can''t bear it for long." Chen Xi nodded heavily, then said a very serious look.


    "Yes, master!" Chu Yun also knows that this is not a kid''s play. He respectfully says a word to Chen Xi, and then looks at Yuan Hong in front of him with a cold look.


    Chu Yun first took a deep breath and then transported the elixir field.


    "Get the hell out of here! Do you know who he is? You can do it Chu Yun suddenly roared, his voice was very loud, instantly spread all over the four elephant mountain.


    Even Yuan Hong heard the sound. He opened his eyes blankly and looked at Chu Yun.


    Yuan Hong met Chu Yun and knew that he was Chen Xi''s disciple. But at the moment, Yuan Hong''s heart was speechless and muddled.


    What happened to the apprentice? Is it impossible to be crazy and dare to shout at the disaster?


    Do you think you are the way of heaven? How dare you order the disaster?


    At the moment of Yuan Hong''s stupefied spirit, an extremely shocking scene appeared.


    The thunder clouds in the sky, as if hearing the words of Chu Yun, actually began to break up quickly.


    All the blood colored thunder clouds disappeared and the sky turned blue again.


    What''s more, even the bloody thunder that tangled in Yuan Hong''s body seemed to have heard Chu Yun''s command, but it was struggling directly out of Yuan Hong''s body, and then kept pouring into the void.


    "Hula..."


    "Boom


    A huge sea of thunder, directly emerged into the void, and then collapsed, re turned into a void, as if it had never appeared before.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 365

    "All the power of thunder has disappeared, and there is a light shining down in the sky.


    Yuan Hong looked at the scene in front of him, almost unable to recover for a long time.


    "This How could that be possible! " Yuan Hong exclaimed. His heart was full of shock and bewilderment. He could hardly believe what he saw.


    Is it true that the disaster of extinction is not true? How could he listen to the words of a young boy and say that it will dissipate?


    "Hey, master, it''s done!"


    After seeing the scene in front of him, Chu Yun put a faint smile on his mouth, and then he gave Chen Xi a smile, a look of satisfaction.


    "Not bad, not bad. I''m worthy of being my own disciple." There was no surprise in Chen Xi''s eyes. He looked at his second disciple, and a radian appeared on the corner of his mouth.


    Yuan Hong felt his body relaxed for a while. After a long time, he gradually recovered.


    Yuan Hong took a deep breath at first, and his giant ape, which was 100000 feet in size, slowly disappeared, and finally transformed into human form.


    "Cough, cough..." Yuan Hong''s face was very pale. He coughed twice, and a lot of blood flowed down his mouth.


    "Mr. Yuan, are you ok?" Chu Yun saw this behind the scenes, he ran over in a hurry, and then very respectfully helped Yuan Hong, without any arrogance.


    When Yuan Hong saw Chu Yun approaching him, he subconsciously shivered and almost threw Chu Yun out.


    Who the hell is this guy? It was so easy that Yuan Hong was afraid of Chu Yun.


    In Yuan Hong''s stupefied moment, not far away, there are several figures flying into the sky, it is huangquan and Lin Qianxue.


    Because of his weak strength, Lin fan is still unable to fly in the sky.


    "Elder martial brother Chu, you can do nothing about this thunder robbery." Huang Quan looked at Chu Yun in surprise at first, then he laughed.


    "That''s for sure. After all, it''s your second elder martial brother. I''m going to do it myself. What a bloody extinction robbery! I have to flee obediently!" After hearing Huang Quan''s words, Chu Yun raised his head very impolitely, and then looked arrogant, as if he didn''t pay attention to anyone.


    "What a stink Huang Quan slightly curled his mouth, and then said a very scornful.


    "Qianxue, if you don''t recuperate in your room, how can you come out to join the fun?" Chen Xi gave Lin Qianxue a look, and then said in a serious tone.


    "Huishizun, the wound of the disciple has almost recovered. There is nothing serious at present." Lin Qianxue smiles at Chen Xi and says a word.


    "Even if it doesn''t work, it''s better not to walk around before you have a good command." Chen Xi nodded gently, and then said with a serious look. Her tone was full of concern.


    "Yes, master!"


    Lin Qianxue said respectfully to Chen Xi, filled with a touch of warmth in his heart.


    This feeling of being cared about all the time is really fascinating.


    "Mr. Yuan, you are seriously injured. It is estimated that none of them can recover in 180 years." Huang Quan took a look at Yuan Hong and then said a word in a soft voice.


    "Well, if I had known that Lord Chen and your disciples would not have been afraid of the disaster, why should I have been in this muddy water and hurt myself all over now?" Yuan Hong lowered his head in shame and murmured to himself.


    "Mr. Yuan, this is our secret healing medicine. It should be good for your wound. Take it quickly." After a little thought for a while, Chu Yun took out a small jade bottle directly from his own space ring.


    Then he opened the lid, took out a delicate pill and put it in front of Yuan Hong.


    "This is Perfect magic pill


    Yuan Hong was stunned for a moment when he saw the clear and incomparable Dan lines on the pill, and then directly exclaimed.


    "This is not a perfect elixir. It''s just a healing pill refined by our sect. Although the effect is ordinary, it''s OK." Chu Yun shook his head and then handed the pill to Yuan Hong.


    "You want to cheat me? This is the perfect elixir Yuan Hong lived for many years. He could recognize the perfect God Dan, so he frowned slightly, and then said a word.


    "Mr. Yuan, you''d better take it quickly. It''s very important for you to be injured. As for this pill, there are many in our family. You don''t need to worry about it. " Chu Yun chuckled, and then said a very serious, full of sincerity in the tone.


    "How can that work? Lao yuan, although I am seriously injured, I can only recover and recuperate slowly. This perfect elixir, however, can not be wasted on my old bones by taking one pill less Yuan Hong shook his head heavily and then said a word to Chu Yun.


    When Chu Yun saw this, he could only sigh helplessly, and then he looked at his master with a look of help.When Chen Xi saw this behind the scenes, he walked over without politeness, and then directly pinched a pill and put it into Yuan Hong''s mouth.


    Yuan Hong''s eyes widened directly. He wanted to resist, but his injury was too heavy to resist. He could only watch with open eyes. Chen Xi forced the pill into his mouth.


    As soon as the pill was just imported, it turned into a strong force of life and flowed into Yuan Hong''s body and began to repair his damaged body.


    Yuan Hong slightly closed his eyes, he forced out a demon force, and then along his own Dantian, began to recover his wounds.


    The medicine power of perfect God pill is very amazing, although the grade is not too high, but for Yuan Hong, it just solved his urgent need.


    Soon Yuan Hong''s injury recovered a lot. He was no longer as weak as before, but had a slight look.


    "Well, Lord Chen, you are such a great favor. I really don''t think I can repay you." Yuan Hong sighed deeply, then turned his head and said a word to Chen Xi. His tone was full of gratitude.


    "Mr. Yuan, don''t have to say any more. You''d better go back to the clan and have a rest. You''re seriously injured. It''s estimated that you won''t be cured for a while." Chen Xi nodded gently and then said a word to Yuan Hong.


    Just when Chen Xi seized the perfect magic pill, she had already delivered a lot of life power to it.


    Otherwise, even if the medicine power of the perfect magic pill was magical, it would not be able to recover Yuan Hong''s injury so quickly.


    After hearing Chen Xi''s words, they quickly took Yuan Hong and flew to the four elephant mountain in the sky.


    Just after stepping into the four elephant mountain, people felt a burst of relief, countless pure and incomparable spiritual power, crazy toward their bodies.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 366

    "The aura of the four Xiangshan mountains has been very rich before, but it is far from being compared with the present. At least, the aura of the four Xiangshan Mountain is more than ten times stronger than before.


    "Hoo The intensity of this aura has almost caught up with daoyang mountain in Chunyang daozong. " Yuan Hong also took a deep breath and said to himself.


    Daoyang mountain is an ancestral mountain of Chunyang daozong. Its spiritual power is incomparably strong, which can almost be compared with the blessed land of Dongtian.


    After entering the four elephant mountain, they were shocked by the scene in front of them.


    Because of the continuous expansion of the size of the four elephant mountain, the original magnificent building is now a little small.


    However, this is not the most shocking thing. When they came to the zongmen hall, they could not help holding their breath and then looked up at the sky.


    At the top of the zongmen hall, there is a very illusory cave, slowly emerging above, emitting a mysterious breath.


    Chen Xi saw such a scene, his mouth with a faint smile, heart satisfaction is incomparable.


    It is worthy of being made by oneself. It looks extraordinary.


    "This cave is so strange, how can I have a feeling of trembling in my heart." Yuan Hong stopped his pace and murmured to himself. He was very frightened.


    In the cave, it seemed that there was something very powerful in the cave. Yuan Hong was acutely aware of a breath that made him tremble.


    "Mr. Yuan, please go back and have a rest. I''m going to go into the cave for a stroll." Chen Xi nodded slightly and then said a word to Yuan Hong.


    Yuan Hong opened his mouth, but did not say a word.


    In fact, he also wanted to enter the cave, but when he thought that this was after all the territory of emperor Tiandi, and Yuan Hong was only an outsider in the end, so he had to give up his idea.


    "Master, can I go in together?" After hesitating for a while, Huang Quan said a word to Chen Xi, yearning incomparably in his heart.


    "Let''s wait until we explore." Chen Xi shook her head and said to huangquan.


    Chen Xi didn''t distrust huangquan. It was just that the heaven and earth cave seemed very mysterious. There might be unknown threats in it, so he didn''t want his disciples to enter it.


    When Huang Quan heard Chen Xi''s words, he nodded gently, without any dissatisfaction in his heart.


    "You all go back and have a rest. It''s better not to slack off in recent days. Those people in the Holy Land and the gate will not give up." Chen Xi meditated for a while again, then turned to his disciples and said.


    At present, only four of the six sacred sites and nine mysterious gates have come, and many of them have been hidden and hidden in the dark.


    Chen Xi didn''t believe that those holy gates would allow tiandizong to be so high-profile. They must be planning something.


    Therefore, Chen Xi hoped that his disciples had better be on guard, just in case.


    "Yes, master, I understand!" All the disciples bowed respectfully to Chen Xi, and then scattered.


    As for Chu Yun, he helped Yuan Hong to the alchemy Pavilion, intending to let elder lichen take care of him.


    After all the people left, Chen Xi slightly narrowed his eyes. He looked at the illusory world above his head, slightly stupefied.


    There are only 36 caves in Tianxuan mainland, and the heaven and earth caves in front of us are made of two of them. No one knows what the situation is.


    Chen Xi first took a deep breath, and then concentrated his spiritual power on his feet. He rose up in an instant and came directly to the sky.


    When Chen Xigang was just close to the vast illusory world, all the scenes disappeared, and the heaven and earth cave seemed to have never appeared and disappeared there.


    "System, what''s going on?" Chen Xi in the sight of such a scene, he suddenly some surprised, so he asked in the heart.


    "There are two caves in heaven and earth. Qiantian and Sixiang mountain are combined into one. Kuntian is yourself! Only when you use the power of heaven and earth in the true interpretation of the Tao of heaven and earth, can you open the hole of heaven and earth. " This time, the system did not sell the key, but directly said a word to Chen Xi.


    "I see." Chen Xi in hearing the words of the system, he gently nodded, the heart suddenly clear up.


    Chen Xi slowly stretched out her hands, and the power of heaven and earth flourished in it, covering the sky of the four Xiangshan mountains in an instant.


    "Boom!"


    As if the general roar of the earth shattering, in everyone''s heart ring, make their mind a shock.


    In a second, Chen Xi''s figure disappeared in another moment.


    The dazzling light shone into Chen Xi''s eyes. He opened his eyes a little confused and saw the scene in front of him.


    At the entrance, a huge waterfall appears in front of you, surrounded by a wide range of mountains.There are only a variety of rules here, but there are no rules.


    Chen Xi suddenly thought of a thing, so he said in his heart: "system, sharpening cliff, haven''t I built it yet? Just build it in the heaven and earth. "


    "Ding, sharpening cliff begins construction to automatically match the location." The very cold sound of the system came slowly.


    The next second, a huge black cliff appears directly in the heaven and earth cave, and is just opposite the waterfall.


    That huge black cliff, the whole body presents a dark color, it has dark light flow, looks very thick.


    Chen Xi didn''t know what the function of the sword sharpening cliff was, and the system didn''t say it clearly. However, judging from the name, it should be used to sharpen the sword.


    As Chen Xi pondered, his mind trembled, and then a rustic sword flew out of his eyebrows.


    Zhutian sword is very happy to fly in the air and spin up. The extremely terrifying destructive power bursts out from the body of Zhuxian sword.


    "Well?"


    Chen Xi frowned with some doubts. The sword flew out of his spirit sea without his own command.


    "Don''t worry. Since zhutianjian has recognized you as the master, it will not pose any threat to you. As for why he suddenly flies out of the sea of your spirit, it is entirely because of me A very cold voice came, a little girl in black appeared in front of Chen Xi.


    "Why did you come out all of a sudden? You have never paid attention to me when I called you before Chen Xi looked at the little girl in surprise, then said in a voice.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 367

    "Forever" the world you lived in before was too low-level. If I showed up, I might collapse the whole world completely. " The little girl in black tooted her mouth and said to Chen Xi.


    Similar words, Chen Xi is not the first time to hear this, every time heard this, Chen Xi will feel speechless.


    If you just come down, you will collapse the world. How strong are you?


    "Zhutian sword is very excited now. The sword sharpening cliff is of great use to it and can greatly reduce its recovery time." After a while, the little girl in black suddenly said something, her voice full of surprise.


    "Well, how many years can I swing my sword?" Chen Xi again heard the little girl''s words, he directly held his breath, and then asked with great concern.


    "Well It will take about ten years if you want to make a full swing. " The little girl touched her little face and said a word.


    "Ten years? It''s OK. " Chen Xi put on a faint smile on the corner of her mouth, and there was no disappointment in her heart.


    "But don''t think about it in your garbage world. If you wield a sword, the whole world will be wiped out into nothingness." At this time, the little girl said again, full of disgust in her tone, as if the heaven Xuan world, in her eyes, low-level to die in general.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡± Chen Xi suddenly a head of black line, the heart is very speechless.


    It''s easy to destroy one side of the world. Is that bullshit?


    "What''s more, your body is so fragile now. If you wield a sword completely, you will be destroyed by the huge shock." The little girl seemed to see the dissatisfaction in Chen Xi''s heart. She said a word again, full of ridicule in her voice.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡± Chen Xi''s face became more and more gloomy. The little girl was really in a bad mood. How could every word bury herself?


    "However, if only a small part of the force is used, it is still possible." Just as Chen Xi was thinking, the little girl said again.


    "You, the real dragon, are struggling now. It is estimated that you can bear one hundred million times of the power of Zhutian sword. According to the standard of your Tianxuan world, you may be able to burst out the power of the new emperor level. " The little girl gave Chen Xi a scornful glance, then raised her head and said a word.


    "A sword of the emperor level? It''s not bad How long does it take for Tianzhu to reach this standard? " Chen Xi''s face with a faint smile, he continued to ask a voice, the heart is very eager.


    To be able to break out the power of emperor level can be said to be the intention of Chen Xi.


    "About three years, isn''t it? Well At present, there is still a little power left in Zhutian sword, which is enough for you to wield. " After thinking for a while, the little girl answered Chen Xi.


    She is worthy of being the predecessor of Zhutian sword. She knows the situation of Zhutian sword like the palm of one''s hand.


    Chen Xi after hearing the little girl''s words, he gently nodded, his eyes flashed.


    A sword light of the emperor level has been able to smooth out many things and solve a lot of pressure for Chen Xi at present.


    "Well, I won''t tell you. I need a good rest." The little girl white Chen Xi one eye, and then the body into a streamer, re flow into the Zhutian sword.


    "By the way, do you have a name? I don''t know your name yet? " Chen Xi was stunned for a moment and then asked.


    "Name? I was called zhutianjian before, but there is no new name. " The little girl''s voice was very lazy.


    "How about giving you a name for this seat?" Chen Xi''s eyes brightened, then he said with a smile. His tone was very serious and did not seem to be joking at all.


    "Yes." After hearing Chen Xi''s words, the little girl was silent for a while, and then slowly said a word.


    For so many years, the little girl has not been exposed to many human beings at all. After all, she looks down upon all life.


    For the first time in the history of the little girl to be named, she felt very novel and had a light expectation at the same time.


    This guy, what''s his name?


    "Well You are born of zhutianjian, and you are still a woman. You might as well call it dog boy. " Chen Xi first touched his chin. After a little meditation, his eyes brightened, and then he said in a hurry.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡± In the sky, the flying Zhutian sword suddenly stopped without any rest.


    After a long time, a huge and terrifying sword light burst out in an instant and chopped directly towards Chen Xi''s position. The power of the sword was very terrible, as if to destroy the whole world!


    "Asshole, I''ll kill you!" The little girl gritted her teeth and said a word, her voice spread from Zhutian sword, and then entered Chen Xi''s ear.


    When Chen Xi didn''t have time to react, the huge and incomparable terror sword light directly tore up the void and cut it from Chen Xi''s head.Chen Xigen could not respond, his pupil suddenly widened, and then the huge sword light on his head immediately filled him.


    No matter how turbulent the sword light is, it still can''t hurt Chen Xi, or even tickle him.


    Chen Xi stood in a daze for a moment. After the light of the sword dissipated slowly, he turned his mouth slightly and then said, "I''m just joking with you. Do you need to chop me like this?"


    "Well, you are a dog! Your whole family is called a dog The little girl''s voice flowed out from the sky swords. She said in a very uncomfortable tone, and wished to tear Chen Xi apart.


    "Well, I was just joking with you. I''ve already figured out your name." Chen Xi''s mouth with a faint smile, he said to the little girl, the tone is very serious.


    Zhutian sword was silent again, and then slowly flew to Chen Xi''s side.


    "What is it called?" The little girl asked in a voice, full of longing and curiosity.


    "Since you don''t like dogs, what about calling them dog eggs?" Chen Xi thought for a moment and then said a word to zhutianjian.


    "I''ll kill you!"


    Zhutian sword suddenly soared to the sky, and the little girl said in a rage.


    Chen Xi looked at Zhu Tianjian with some helplessness, but there was no worry in his heart.


    You can''t hurt me anyway. Why waste your effort?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 368

    "The eternal sword of killing heaven once again carries the destructive power of terror, and mercilessly cleaves towards Chen Xi, and cuts on him again and again.


    Chen Xi stretched her waist lazily. There was no trace of fear in her eyes, but only a faint helplessness.


    After more than ten minutes of chopping at Chen Xi, the little girl may also be a little tired, so she is again suspended in the sky.


    "Well, I don''t want to joke with you. Your future name will be Qing''er." Chen Xi did not continue to joke with zhutianjian this time, but said a very solemn sentence.


    Zhutian sword floated slowly in the air. After hearing Chen Xi''s words, it trembled slightly, as if accepting the name.


    In zhutianjian, a little girl in black is sitting cross legged on the ground, and her mouth slowly brings a beautiful smile.


    "Qing''er? after rain the sky looks blue? Not bad... " The little girl in Black said to herself, then slowly closed her eyes and began to sleep.


    Zhutian sword rose again and flew to the edge of the cliff not far away.


    "Buzz..." The black light radiated from Zhutian sword, and its body size also became larger. It soon turned into a huge sword.


    "Click, click..."


    The body of Zhutian sword kept rubbing on the sharpening cliff, and the sparks were everywhere.


    Not only that, if you observe carefully, you can even find that the rust on the sky swords is slowly falling off.


    It''s just that the speed of falling off is very slow, and only a little bit of rust falls off. If you don''t observe carefully, you can''t find it at all.


    After watching Zhutian sword for a while, Chen Xi took back her eyes and then turned to look at the huge waterfall on the other side.


    I don''t know where the waterfall started and fell straight between the cliffs.


    Chen Xi raised her head and looked at it, but she couldn''t see the end at all, as if the waterfall was hanging from the sky.


    After a little meditation for a while, Chen Xi walked directly to the waterfall not far away.


    Among the heaven and earth cave, this waterfall is the only one that stands out. There is absolutely another cave behind the waterfall.


    When Chen Xi came to the waterfall, he found that the waterfall in front of him was not the current at all!


    What falls from the sky is not any water drop at all, but a thick atmosphere of heaven and earth.


    These Qi of heaven and earth add up to a lot, and finally form this extremely shocking scene.


    Chen Xi gently extended a hand to touch the waterfall in front of her.


    Countless forces of heaven and earth swept through Chen Xi''s right hand and poured into his body.


    As soon as Chen Xi''s face changed, he quickly turned on the real solution of heaven and earth road, which refined the power of heaven and earth.


    "Although the power of heaven and earth here is huge, there is no progress in my practice," Chen Xi sighed slowly, and then directly took a step forward, squeezing her whole body into the huge waterfall.


    Countless forces of heaven and earth poured into the Baihui acupoint on Chen Xi''s head in an instant, and then directly rushed into Yongquan (Yongquan) under Chen Xi''s feet.


    Chen Xi''s face did not change in the slightest, but allowed the huge force of heaven and earth to shuttle back and forth in his body.


    The impurities in Chen Xi''s body were slowly pushed out, and he felt fresh all over, even his eyes were clear.


    Chen Xi stood in the waterfall for a long time. When the power of heaven and earth would no longer bring any use to Chen Xi, he continued to take a step forward.


    Chen Xi soon left the waterfall, but it was a different scene at the entrance.


    "It''s really a hole in the sky." Chen Xi''s mouth with a faint smile, he murmured to himself, and then turned toward the place in front of him.


    Soon, Chen Xi came to a cave. There was no sunshine in the cave, but it was not dark at all.


    Innumerable tiny and faint starlight, shining from the mountain wall, will illuminate the whole cave.


    Chen Xi lowered her head slowly. His eyes were attracted by something not far away.


    It was a very simple mirror, with a glint on it.


    Chen Xi just looked at it and felt her eyes tingling, even tears dripping out.


    It is not an ordinary mirror, it is more like a big day, a dazzling sun, the sun above is very dazzling and burning.


    "This is Haotian mirror? " After a little thought for a while, Chen Xi understood the origin of this pristine mirror in front of her.


    The supreme treasure of haotianzong, Haotian mirror!


    Chen Xi took a deep breath, then hurried to the past and gently picked up the mirror in her hand.


    After looking at it carefully for a while, Chen Xi sighed slowly, slightly disappointed in her heart.The Haotian mirror is not complete, but has a very obvious gap.


    The gap is just the center of Haotian mirror. The power on it has dissipated by half. It can''t be compared with the real Haotian mirror.


    After thinking for a while, Chen Xi directly put haotianjing into his own space ring.


    Although the Haotian mirror has been damaged, it was once the supreme treasure of haotiandaozong. Its power is almost not under the sword of yin and Yang Dao, and it even has a victory!


    "What is the core of the lost Haotian mirror? Is it the emperor of Jinwu? " Chen Xi murmured to herself, very confused in her heart.


    Haotiandaozong once experienced a very terrible disaster. Chen Xi even thought that the Haotian mirror should have been completely dissipated, but unexpectedly it was hidden in the Haotian cave, which made Chen Xi feel very happy.


    Even if the Haotian mirror has been damaged, its power is still comparable to that of ordinary imperial vessels!


    Chen Xi did not leave immediately after putting away the Haotian mirror, but continued to look at it in the cave.


    He didn''t believe that there was only Haotian mirror in the heaven and earth cave.


    Soon, Chen Xi found out again.


    There are four huge statues of the white dragon and the white bird.


    "Buzz..." At this time, Chen Xi felt a throb, his pet space, as if there is something to break free.


    "Cailing?" Chen Xi''s eyes brightened, and he quickly took out the giant egg in his pet space.


    "Buzz!" The huge egg flew out in an instant, and then directly inlaid in the hole not far away.


    "Hula..."


    All of a sudden, the light was shining, directly illuminating the whole cave.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 369

    "Chen Xi''s eyes are fixed on the giant egg not far away, and his mood is very nervous.


    But after the golden egg burst out a strong light, there was no movement.


    Once again, the giant egg was silent, as if all the scenes Chen Xi had seen before were illusions.


    "Cailing?" After Chen Xi pondered for a while, he whispered.


    "Master, I need to stay here for a while. It can greatly shorten my incubation time." At this time, a very soft voice slowly spread out.


    Chen Xi''s eyes widened in an instant. Although it was the first time that he heard the voice, he was sure that it was definitely RBT!


    Chen Xi opened his mouth, and he continued to tell something.


    But the giant egg did not show any performance, as if it had been completely asleep in general.


    "Well, you should have a good rest here. When you come out of the shell, it will be the day for us to gallop you around the world." Chen Xi''s face did not change in the slightest, but took a soft look at the giant egg, and then whispered.


    Chen Xi began to wander in the cave again, and soon he came to another location.


    A very delicate and simple Pu Tuan, floating slowly in the air, exudes a very mysterious atmosphere.


    Chen Xi did not hesitate, he directly jumped up, and then sat down in the middle of the futon.


    The power of countless rules directly appeared around Chen Xi''s body, cheering for him.


    Chen Xi just sat on the top of the futon for a while, then felt an extraordinary breath, and even her own spiritual consciousness became more acute.


    After a long time, Chen Xi slowly opened his eyes, he gently spit out a breath of turbid gas, eyes have light flow.


    "To speed up my understanding of rules, this Futon is also a good treasure." Chen Xi''s mouth with a faint smile, he whispered.


    "System, I remember I got the swallowing Dharma before, right? The reward has not been received. You can give it now. " Chen Xi suddenly thought of a thing, so he said in his heart.


    "Ding, reward failed to be issued. Please master the art of incarnation first." Just at this time, the system suddenly said a sentence that made Chen Xi very confused.


    "Let me understand the art of incarnation first? Isn''t it the reward before? And this technique of incarnation is what I want from you. There should be no necessary connection between the two. " Chen Xi frowned tightly. He snorted coldly, feeling that the system was deceiving himself.


    "Cough, this is only the experience of the body swallowing technique, which is the successful practice of the host system." The system saw his lie was exposed by Chen Xi, he coughed twice, and then said bravely.


    "Don''t beat around the bush with me next time. Can''t you just tell me?" Chen Xi was speechless in his heart. He sighed softly and said in a voice.


    The system directly ignored Chen Xi''s words. He was silent again, silent, as if there was no existence at all.


    Chen Xi stood up from the futon and walked forward a few steps.


    Chen Xi wandered aimlessly in the cave, and he found a very strange place.


    Yes, it''s weird, and it''s very weird!


    Chen Xi stood in front of a corner of the cave. He frowned tightly and looked at the scene in front of him.


    In front of Chen Xi''s body, there is a vague scene, as if it was wrapped tightly by a huge light mass.


    Chen Xi slowly stretched out her right hand to touch the light.


    "Hum!"


    The light burst out in a very strong light, and then the right hand of Chen Xi was bounced away.


    Chen Xi sees this behind the scenes, he does not believe in evil luck, inner spiritual power, and then again touch the light group.


    Still the same as before, Chen Xi''s hand just touched the light, will be a very strange force to bounce open.


    "System, what''s in it? Is there any way to let me in? " Chen Xi frowned tightly, and then said something very unhappy.


    "The state of the host is too low to explore the secret. Please try again after the host improves its strength." The system tone said a cold, disdain in the voice is not covered up at all.


    After hearing the words of the system, Chen Xi sighed deeply and then turned away.


    Just when leaving, Chen Xi inadvertently glanced at the huge light, and then the whole person''s expression instantly stagnated.


    In a trance, Chen Xi seemed to see a huge chessboard in the light.


    The chessboard is so huge that it seems to connect the whole world. There are dense black and white pieces on it.


    Chen Xi just want to continue to check, that magical scene has completely disappeared, should Chen Xi slightly surprised."It was Hallucination Chen Xi slowly closed his eyes, he whispered.


    Chen Xi did not give up staring at the huge light, but no matter how hard he tried, the previous scene did not appear again.


    "It looks like it''s an illusion." Chen Xi subconsciously held her fist and said to herself.


    Although Chen Xi said so, but the heart is not really that.


    What I just saw is absolutely real!


    Chen Xi knew that even if he continued to waste time here, it was useless, so he began to explore constantly in the cave.


    Chen Xi has almost gone all over Shandong, but apart from the previous few things, the cave is empty, and there is nothing at all.


    "The system, this heaven and earth cave is also too pit father, there is nothing in it at all!" Chen Xi''s face is a little gloomy, he said in his heart, tone is very dissatisfied.


    I spent nine cattle and two tigers to build this heaven and earth cave. But there are only a few things in it. This is a pit father!


    "The host, the biggest treasure in the heaven and earth cave is the regular chain accessible to the naked eye and the endless power of heaven and earth. If you are here, you can quickly understand the power of the rules and improve your own Daoyun


    After hearing Chen Xi''s words, the system made a sound explanation.


    "I''d like to close down here, but the emperor of heaven can''t live without me at present. If those sacred doors come to the door, it''s estimated that the whole Tiandi sect will be destroyed." Chen Xi sighed slightly and then said a word to the system.


    "Therefore, please also practice the technique of incarnation outside the body as soon as possible, so that there will be no lack of skills for body separation." Chen Xi''s heart again has the voice to ring, the system begins to urge a way.


    "System, why do you have to let me practice the art of incarnation outside the body? Do you have any conspiracy?" Chen Xi frowned and said in her heart.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 370

    "Eternal" host, does this not believe in this system The very cold sound of the system came slowly.


    "No, just curious." Chen Xi shook her head gently and then said something casually.


    "The art of incarnation is very important, very important, far more important than you think!" After a while of silence, the system suddenly uttered a word.


    "Well, I see." Chen Xi nodded her head indifferently without any change in her expression.


    Chen Xi stayed in the heaven and earth for a while, and then he found that he could not find his way out, so he stopped.


    "System, how can I leave heaven and earth?" Chen Xi frowned and said a word, in the heart incomparable doubt.


    Is this heaven and earth cave only allowed in and out?


    "The host uses the power of heaven and earth in his body, and then imagines a gate. After you cross the gate, you can leave." The sound of the system was slowly introduced into Chen Xi''s ears.


    "Well." Chen Xi gently nodded, and then stepped forward without expression.


    Chen Xi''s brows wrinkled slightly. He conceived the shape of a gate in his mind.


    With the power of heaven and earth surging in his body, a very magical scene appeared slowly. In front of Chen Xi, about three or four meters, there was a huge light door looming.


    Chen Xi opened her eyes, then walked forward without hesitation, and soon passed through the light door.


    Slightly dazzling sunlight, once again on Chen Xi''s face, gentle and familiar.


    Chen Xi''s mouth with a faint smile, his body slowly fell from the sky.


    Chen Xi is very casual in the Zong door wandering, along the way met a lot of Tiandi Zong''s disciples.


    As long as those disciples saw Chen Xi, they would bow down respectfully and say hello.


    Soon, Chen Xi went through the paths and came to the alchemy Pavilion of tiandizong.


    "Creak!" When Chen Xi came to the door of the alchemy Pavilion, he did not hesitate, but directly opened the door.


    At the moment, Yuan Hong''s breath has calmed down, and the injury is no big problem, but his appearance now is a bit ironic.


    "Well, Mr. Yuan, how did you shave your head? Do you want to join Buddhism and become their Dharma protector? " Chen Xi went to Yuan Hong''s side and said something very curiously.


    Yuan Hong didn''t say anything, just a ruddy look on his face.


    "Zong Lord Just then, a very weak voice came from the corner.


    Chen Xi subconsciously turned to look, the whole person was scared.


    I saw elder Li Chen very pitifully crawling on the ground. He was black and blue, and he could hardly see his personal appearance.


    "Elder Li Chen, why are you beaten again?" After seeing such a scene, Chen Xi didn''t know what happened, so he said very speechless.


    It is estimated that elder Li Chen is itching again. Take Yuan Hong to test the medicine.


    "Lord, help me!" Leaving dust shivering body climbed to Chen Xi''s feet, he tightly hugged Chen Xi''s thigh, and then began to howl and cry.


    Li Chen is now a snot and a tear. His appearance is so miserable that Chen Xi, who has always been a hard hearted man, can not help but feel a touch of compassion.


    Chen Xi some helplessly looked at the dust, and then stretched out a finger, directly point on the eyebrow of the dust.


    Very strong power of life, directly toward the dust of the body gushing away, in the rapid recovery of his injury.


    Perhaps it was because he was often beaten and his body had already become a habit. He recovered quickly from his injury, almost far beyond Chen Xi''s expectation.


    Only more than 10 seconds later, the trauma of the dust has been completely recovered, and once again turned into the appearance of the once rich God and handsome.


    Li Chen felt his face a little confused. After feeling the smooth skin, he was very excited. Then he said to Chen Xi in a hurry: "thank you, Lord!"


    "Tell me what you have done to Mr. Yuan. I don''t believe Mr. Yuan will beat you like this for no reason." Chen Xi slightly cast a glance from the dust, and then asked a question.


    "Master, you know my temperament. Mr. Yuan is a monster and his strength is extremely terrible. He is just the best person for me to test medicine! Cough I was itching for a moment, but I didn''t know it was a big mistake. Please forgive me! " Li Chen smiles at Chen Xi. When he sees Chen Xi''s cold eyes, he quickly changes his face and then corrects his face.


    "It''s useless for you to ask for forgiveness. It''s Mr. Yuan who you should apologize to." Chen Xi slowly shook her head, and then said a leisurely tone.


    After hearing Chen Xi''s words, he subconsciously shrinks his neck, and then carefully looks at Yuan Hong not far away. He is extremely afraid.


    This old guy is too irascible, and he started too hard. He almost killed himself, so that when he saw Yuan Hong, he could not help but feel cold."Hum, you are the first person who dares to tease old yuan me so much in all these years!" Yuan Hong snorted coldly. His momentum was almost like thunder. He was so scared that he almost peed in his pants.


    "Mr. Yuan, forgive me. I know I was wrong. Please forgive me!" Li Chen was startled, he quickly bowed to Yuan Hong, and then said respectfully.


    Yuan Hong did not speak out, but cast a cold glance at Li Chen.


    After feeling Yuan Hong''s cold eyes, Li Chen''s face suddenly turned pale, and countless sweat dripped down his forehead.


    Chen Xi in the eyes of a behind the scenes, he can only helplessly sigh, some regret in the heart.


    Li Chen, Li Chen, who do you think is not good for you to provoke? You dare to provoke old yuan. It''s really like lighting a lamp in a pit and looking for death!


    "Gudu Mr. Yuan, I''m wrong. Please don''t take a common view with me. If you have a lot of money, please spare me this time. " Li Chen first bit his teeth, and then quickly said a word to Yuan Hong. His voice was full of sincerity and regret.


    "Well, if it wasn''t for Lord Chen''s face, I would definitely slap you to death!" Yuan Hong''s hands were on his chest, and his head was shining, even a little reflective, looking slightly dazzling.


    After hearing yuan Lao''s words, Li Chen''s heart was finally relieved, and he was not as worried as before.


    Listen to old yuan''s meaning, I should not kill myself. I have escaped this death.


    "But, Lao yuan, my hair, which took tens of thousands of years to cultivate, has been destroyed by you. I need you to give me an account." Yuan Hong snorted coldly again, and he looked at Li Chen with a murderous look.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 371

    "Wan Gu Li Chen''s heart, which had just been put into his stomach, raised it again. He looked at Yuan Hong with sweat on his head, and then asked carefully," Mr. Yuan, what do you want to do? "


    Yuan Hong touched his chin and began to meditate.


    After all, lichen is the alchemy elder of tiandizong, and he also helped himself recover from his injury. If it''s too much, it''s not suitable for emotion and reason.


    But that has been accompanied by thousands of years of hair, now all because of the dust and drift away with the wind, if so let go of the dust, Yuan Hong heart is very dare not.


    Therefore, Yuan Hong was directly entangled in the spot, his face kept changing, as if thinking about something.


    "Or How about me? " Li Chen is very confident about his appearance. He comes to Yuan Hong with a shy face and says with a smile.


    "Get out of here!" Yuan Hong was thinking, but suddenly was interrupted by the dust, which made Yuan Hong very angry.


    What''s more, Yuan Hongli''s words mean that he can''t get rid of him.


    "Lao yuan, I have been keeping my body like a jade for tens of thousands of years, because you want to touch my pure and pure body?" Yuan Hong directly stretched out a big hand, tightly grasped the neck collar of Li Chen, and then said angrily.


    "I I dare not Li Chen''s feet were hanging in the air, and he was very uneasy. He said a word carefully.


    "Well, you don''t deserve it!" The anger in Yuan Hong''s heart dissipated a little, he directly released his right hand, and then said a cold tone.


    "Poop


    Leaving dust directly on the ground, severely fell a big buttocks squat son, but he did not dare to have any complaints, but quickly stood up, a look of low eyebrows.


    "Ha ha, it''s really rare to see this picture of elder Li Chen. It''s also quite interesting." Chen Xi''s mouth with a faint smile, he looked at the dust, and then said to himself.


    As the saying goes, one thing drops one thing. Yuan Hong may be the enemy of the elder Li Chen.


    Chen Xi is also too lazy to interfere in the matter between the two people, just interested in watching.


    Although Yuan Hong had a bad temper, he was still very modest. Otherwise, he would not be the ancestor of Chunyang daozong.


    So Chen Xi didn''t worry that Yuan Hong would kill him. At most, he would beat him a few more times.


    As for leaving the dust? Anyway, he''s rough and fleshy. Even if he gets a few meals, he doesn''t need to worry.


    "You make me bald, and I want you to be the same as me!" Yuan Hong''s eyes suddenly brightened, he laughed twice, and then directly reached out to grasp the shoulder of the dust.


    One of the most majestic demonic spirit instantly empty roll out, directly came to the scalp of the dust.


    Li Chen felt his scalp numb. He shook his body subconsciously, and his fear could hardly be suppressed.


    Just for a moment, Yuan Hong manipulated his demon power in a very subtle way, and cut all the hair on the top of lichen''s head.


    Soon, Li Chen''s hair was falling with the wind, and he also became a bright bald head.


    "Well It looks so much better. " Yuan Hong took back his right hand. He looked up and down and was very satisfied.


    Leaving dust to fall to sit on the ground again, he quickly took out a small mirror from his arms, and then carefully looked up.


    Left dust left to see right, in addition to becoming bald, and before there is no difference, the heart is finally a long sigh of relief.


    "Thank you for your kindness Li Chen took a deep breath and said a word to Yuan Hong respectfully.


    "Well, I took out your hair root just now. If there is no accident, you will be bald all your life." Yuan Hong''s mouth with a funny smile, he suddenly said a, in the heart is very happy.


    "It doesn''t matter. It''s good to have a bald head. It just saves me to take care of it." Leaving the dust is also a light smile, he did not hesitate to say a word.


    It''s not easy for him to keep his life by molesting a powerful man like this.


    As for your hair?


    It doesn''t matter if you drop it.


    At this time, someone suddenly came in at the door. The man was also wearing a big bald head and an old face, but he was very resolute.


    Lu was surprised when he saw the old man shining.


    "Well, elder Li Chen is bald. Is it retribution?" Lu Changlao directly covered his mouth and laughed. His heart was very happy.


    "Well, don''t tell me. It''s really retribution." Leaving dust deep sigh tone, and then full of vicissitudes of life said a, as if after what terrible disaster.


    Elder Lu looked at Yuan Hong casually. When he saw the shining head of Yuan Hong, the whole person was stunned.


    "Mr. Yuan, you are going to become the Dharma protector of Buddhism, so you have shaved your head specially?" After Lu Changlao hesitated, he asked Yuan Hong curiously.Since ancient times, there have been apes into the Buddha''s gate, become the beauty of Dharma protector Vajra.


    Therefore, Chen Xi and elder Lu, after seeing Yuan Hong at first sight, would have such an idea.


    "Yuan Pei, I can''t be an old monk all day long." Yuan Hong gave a heavy Pei, and then despised the way.


    Yuan Hong is one of those people who are not happy without meat. If you let him be a vegetarian, it would be better to stab him to death.


    "It''s really a sense of sight in Shaolin Temple. Two old monks and one little monk." The corners of Chen Xi''s mouth gently grinned out a radian, and he said to himself in his heart.


    "Elder Lu, I think your breath is familiar. What you practice should be the unique skill of Fu Hai Da Sheng?" At this time, Yuan Hong suddenly frowned and said something to Lu Changlao.


    "Mr. Yuan, how do you know? Are you and my ancestors old? " After hearing Yuan Hong''s words, elder Lu was stunned for a moment and then said with a surprised look.


    "Your ancestor and I are good brothers who used to worship." Yuan Hong seemed to think of some past events. He sighed deeply, and a trace of reminiscence flashed in his eyes.


    After hearing Yuan Hong''s words, they all looked at Yuan Hong closely.


    "Back then, I was just a beginner and just stepped into the realm of great sage. But even in any case, I and Fu Hai Da Sheng were also powerful. At that time, I was known as the great sage of moving mountains and covering the sea. The two of us moved mountains and covered the sea together. For a time, we had no difference and were in the leading position... " Yuan Hong sighed at first, and then murmured to himself.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 372

    "No one bothered, but quietly raised their ears and began to listen to Yuan Hong.


    This is an ancient secret, but also related to Lu Changlao and Yuan Hong, which makes people very excited.


    "Although Fu Hai Da Sheng is a human being, he has never looked down upon me. As a brother, we have crossed the river from north to south, and we hardly meet any enemy. Even ordinary Tianzun can''t rival us far away!" Yuan Hong grinned at the corners of his mouth and then grinned. His tone was full of nostalgia and vicissitudes.


    People held their breath slightly. No one felt that Yuan Hong was bragging. After all, he was far beyond the realm of heaven.


    "Later, Mr. Yuan?" Elder Lu held his breath and asked Yuan Hong in a hurry. His voice was very excited.


    "At that time, my righteous brother and I were young and frivolous. We thought that we were invincible in the world. We didn''t pay attention to anyone at all. We even established a group of mountain and sea bandits." Yuan Hong''s mouth with a faint smile, as if thinking of something interesting, he murmured to himself.


    "Is that mountain bandit who broke into such a big name in the northern wasteland at that time?" After hearing Yuan Hong''s words, elder Lu was stunned for a moment and then directly exclaimed.


    Lu Changlang didn''t think that his ancestors had done such things. He actually set up a big bandit group. Moreover, he was well-known and did a lot of things to rob the rich and help the poor.


    "Well, at that time, we robbed a lot of imperial and zongmen, and even a lot of Yipin zongmen were destroyed by both of us!" When talking about this, Yuan Hong was in high spirits, and the whole person''s breath became thick.


    "At that time, you have been robbed. Is it true that you were killed by the emperor?" Lu''s eyes lit up, and he asked Yuan Hong in a hurry.


    "At that time, the seven killing imperial court was not the present one. It was just a small country. My brother and I broke into the palace and turned it upside down." Yuan Hong once again uttered a voice, full of memories in his tone.


    "Hehe, speaking of it, my brother snatched a princess back from the imperial court. Even later, they married and gave birth to a descendant." Yuan Hong uttered a sentence, which was full of fun.


    "That should be our ancestors. I didn''t expect that our Lu family still had royal blood, and it was also the royal blood of the seven kill dynasty!" Elder Lu said a word, full of emotion in his tone.


    Without Yuan Hong''s words today, perhaps long Lu would not have known that his ancestors had done such things before.


    "At that time, my brother''s practice speed was very fast. Although he was named Fuhai Dasheng, he had already stepped into the heaven with half a foot!" All of a sudden, Yuan Hong held his fist tightly. There was a flash of fire in his eyes, and the breath of the whole person was surging.


    "The strong man in the half step heaven realm, if there is no holy gate to intervene, it should be able to sweep the whole northern wasteland." Chen Xi said in a voice, full of doubts in her tone.


    Since the strength of the sea covering sage is so strong, how could it fall?


    "Ha ha, those respectable guys in the Holy Land Xuanmen tried to win over my brother, but my brother didn''t want to be bound by the sect, so in a rage, he fought against the whole Holy Land!" Yuan Hong once again clenched his fist. He said in a cold voice. The evil spirit all over his body was inadvertently emitted, almost shaking a large space.


    "The gate of the holy land did At the same time, such an idea appeared in people''s hearts, but none of them took the initiative to speak. Instead, they looked at Yuan Hong and prepared to continue to listen to him.


    "Yushu Shengzong wanted to take me back to be their guardian beast, so my righteous brother fought against him in an all-round way, just for me!" Yuan Hong''s fists creaked, and a faint blood red color flashed in her eyes, and the whole face was full of murders.


    "If it''s just a royal animal holy sect, my brother and I are invincible, but it''s not so easy for them to catch us." When Yuan Hong said this, he slowly closed his eyes and his lips trembled slightly.


    "But the bastards of the Royal beast holy sect have united with the four holy places: Qinglong Shengzong, Baihu Shengzong, Zhuque Shengzong and Xuanwu Shengzong! After all, my brother and I were defeated by the five holy places. " Yuan Hong''s voice was full of pathos. When he said this, his tone was full of reluctance.


    If Zong could join them, he would like to become a holy beast.


    "Actually, five holy places have been mobilized, and your strength at that time, Mr. Yuan, is not weak." Li Chen interrupted at this time, and his voice was full of curiosity.


    "There is no comparison between demon animal cultivation and human practice. My cultivation speed is extremely slow. At that time, I only stepped into the later stage of the great sage realm. It''s far from being comparable to my brother, but because I have the essence of moving mountains, my strength is not weak, and I can also compete with half step heaven! " Yuan Hong looked at Li Chen, and he nodded slightly, which was a reply to the words of Li Chen.When they heard the old man''s words, all the people were silent.


    In fact, the two powerful men in the realm of heaven are already very strong, but if they want to compete with the five holy places, it is obviously impossible.


    "In order to save me, I was killed by those five holy places! I saw him fall in my arms with my own eyes, his blood stained with red clothes, and the whole person''s breath was dispirited and told me to run away When Yuan Hong talked about this, his momentum could no longer be suppressed. He suddenly rose to the sky, which directly changed the color of the wind and cloud nearby.


    "Gudu..." All of them swallowed deeply. They felt a terrible pressure, which almost made them hard to breathe.


    "Mr. Yuan, what happened later? How did you escape from the pursuit of the Royal beast saint After hesitating for a while, elder Lu asked in a voice. His tone was full of doubts.


    He was too curious about the past. After all, it was about his ancestors!


    "At that time, I met a man, a very young warrior, who swept through the five holy places and defeated them in a rout." Yuan closed his eyes slowly, and he whispered.


    "Who is that man?" Li Chen asked curiously.


    Sometimes, curiosity is not only a woman''s nature, but also a man''s.


    "That man''s name is Zhang Jun!" Yuan Hong said it again, in a flat tone.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 373

    "Zhang Jun" forever


    After hearing yuan''s words, they all frowned and thought about it carefully. However, no matter how they thought, they could not remember the existence of this man.


    "Zhang Jun is his real name, maybe you don''t know. Speaking of it, it is estimated that the whole Xuantian continent should be the only one who remembers this name. Besides, he has another name, Chunyang Daozu Yuan Hong smiles at the crowd. He doesn''t betray the truth, but says it directly.


    "Is it Chunyang Daozu?" After hearing Yuan Hong''s words, they were all stunned. They were so shocked that they could hardly return to their senses for a long time.


    Chunyang Daozu is a real great power. He created Chunyang daozong with his own efforts, and soared to heaven countless years ago, leaving an immortal legend on the Tianxuan land!


    "Zhang Jun? Do you know him? " At this time, not far away, there is a very confused voice, only to see Lin Fan quickly walked to the alchemy Pavilion there, and then a look of curiosity asked.


    "Lin fan, why are you here?" People are very surprised to turn head, and then to Lin Fan said.


    "Don''t worry about me. The Zhang Jun you just mentioned likes an old man in yellow clothes, and he always smiles when he talks." Lin Fan continued to ask, his voice is very urgent.


    "How do you know?" Yuan Hong took a look at Lin Fan in surprise. He asked a question with no confidence on his face.


    When Chunyang Daozu ascended, he was old, and he was always smiling, giving people a very kind feeling.


    "Sure enough, it''s him!" After hearing Yuan Hong''s words, Lin Fan nodded his head gently, and his heart almost immediately had a judgment.


    "Do you know him? How is he now? How are you doing? " Yuan Hong took a deep breath. He said to Lin Fan in a hurry. His whole body was shaking slightly.


    "Not only do we know that the old man and I are enemies of life and death. We have fought with each other for tens of thousands of years!" Lin Fan clenched his fist, and then said in a tone of displeasure.


    After his ascent to heaven, Chunyang Daozu had reached a very terrible state in only a short period of 100000 years. He became the leader of the southern heaven, commanding one side of the heaven.


    "What do you mean by that? How is he now? " Yuan Hong frowned tightly. He said a word to Lin fan. In his heart, he was puzzled, but also had a strange taste.


    "That old man lives very well. He has numerous generals under his command. He is also the super existence of the Lord of one side in the heaven." Lin Fan slightly curled his mouth, and then said with a look of disdain.


    That old man is a smiling face tiger, don''t look on the surface of you and friendly gas, but often inadvertently, give you a hard knife!


    To be able to sit in the position of the Lord of heaven in such a short time, Zhang Jun is really a bit fierce. Not only is his cultivation strong, but also his character of concealment.


    "I didn''t expect that he was so strong now." After hearing Lin Fan''s words, Yuan Hong sighed deeply. He felt inexplicable and tasteful in his heart.


    In the final analysis, it was he Yuan Hong who had lagged behind. Even though so many years passed, he did not catch up with Chunyang Daozu, and he was even pushed further and further away. Now it is the distance between heaven and earth.


    At the same time, Yuan Hong also had some speculation and fear about Lin Fan''s identity.


    This guy''s origin is mysterious. He can''t see through his breath. Moreover, he seems to be against Chunyang Daozu all the time.


    Chunyang Daozu is now the Lord of heaven. What can be done with him is not a simple role.


    Therefore, Lin fan has a great future in front of him. He may even be a big man in the heaven!


    "Are you the old man''s former mount?" Lin Fan looked Yuan Hong up and down a few eyes, and then suddenly laughed.


    "Mount is not a friend. He saved me at that time. I kept my promise and kept waiting for Chunyang daozong for him." Yuan Hong shook his head slowly, and then he said something leisurely.


    Having said that, is the relationship between Yuan Hong and Chunyang Daozu really so simple?


    Will yuan Hongzhen wait for Chunyang daozong for hundreds of thousands of years because of a small promise? Even to this day, has not shaken faith?


    "Have you practiced Huiyang Scripture?" Lin Fan looked at Yuan Hong again, and he said in surprise.


    "You How do you know After hearing Lin Fan''s words, Yuan Hong could not suppress his shock. He asked Lin Fan with shock on his face.


    Huiyang Zhenjing is not the unique learning of Chunyang daozong, but the supreme Dharma handed down by Chunyang Daozu to Yuan Hong.


    It is precisely because of this return to the Yangzhen Sutra that Yuan Hong could live for such a long time.


    Every 10000 years, Huiyang Zhenjing will automatically run once, and Yuan Hong will return to his childhood form.


    Then they begin to recover slowly, at least 100 years, more than 1000 years to return to the peak, and their life expectancy will be extended until the next 10000 years.This kind of skill can be said to be very abnormal, but it has a very big disadvantage.


    First of all, the recovery time is very long, it is easy to let those enemies take advantage of it.


    And then, as long as you practice Huiyang Zhenjing, you can say that you have lost half of your road.


    Although Yuan Hong lived for countless years by returning to the Yangzhen Sutra, his accomplishments have hardly improved in the past hundreds of thousands of years.


    "It''s a pity that if it wasn''t for the limitation of the Yangzhen Sutra, you might have already soared to heaven." Lin Fan sighed slightly. His eyes towards Yuan Hong were full of pity.


    Mountain moving saints are very rare. Even in the sky, there are only one or two of them, and each one is powerful.


    If it was not for the shackles of Huiyang Zhenjing, Yuan Hong''s ascent to heaven would have been a certainty.


    "I know, but now that I have promised Zhang Jun to guard Chunyang daozong for him, in return for his saving his life. Naturally, I will keep my promise, even if I can''t make progress in my cultivation? " Yuan Hong sighed deeply, and then murmured softly. Although his tone was unwilling, it was more insipid.


    If there was no Chunyang Daozu, Yuan Hong might have been just a mountain protecting beast of the imperial animal holy sect, or he would have died and died in that war.


    "I have a way to reshape your Daoji and let you go to heaven." At this time, Lin Fan suddenly said a word, which made Yuan Hong''s face suddenly changed.


    "Is that true?"


    Yuan Hong stares at Lin Fan''s face tightly, his tone is excited to say a word.


    If he can continue to increase his accomplishments, Yuan Hong naturally does not want to spend his whole life without inch!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 374

    "I have never told a lie in my whole life." Lin Fan looked at Yuan Hong with indifference, and then said with indifference that there was no wave in his voice, as if he were just telling a trivial thing.


    After hearing Lin Fan''s words, Yuan Hong grasped his fist nervously. He wanted to open his mouth, but he didn''t know how to tell it.


    "Lin fan, Mr. Yuan is a friend of ours, and he should also be your elder. If you can help me, you can help." Chen Xi hesitated for a moment, then said to Lin fan.


    Chen Xi and Mt. Sheng ape knew each other very early. Even though they can''t remember now, Chen Xi still feels very close to Yuan Hong.


    "Master, although I have a way, I can''t help old yuan with my strength now." Lin Fan after hearing Chen Xi''s words, he first bowed respectfully to Chen Xi, and then said honestly.


    "How long will it take you to recover your strength?" Chen Xi gently nodded, and did not force too much, but casually asked.


    "If there is no accident, within a thousand years, it should be OK." Lin Fan thought a little, and then gave Chen Xi a definite answer.


    "A thousand years? It''s a long time. " After hearing Lin Fan''s words, Chen Xi whispered twice, and then said a word to himself.


    "It''s not long, it''s not long at all. It''s only 1000 years. It''s very short. Don''t say it''s 1000 years old. Even if it''s 10000 years old, I''m willing to wait! " Yuan Hong laughed twice, then turned to look at Lin fan, his eyes full of an inexplicable look.


    At the same time, Yuan Hong''s heart is also very curious, what is Chen Xi''s identity?


    He said that it would take 1000 years for his strength to return to its peak. What kind of strength should he be at the peak?


    Since he knew Chunyang Daozu, he had always been against Chunyang Daozu.


    It is estimated that his real strength should have surpassed the whole Tianxuan continent.


    While Yuan Hong was thinking, his eyes suddenly coagulated, and then he looked at Li Chen with some doubts.


    I saw that the head of Li Chen was bare, and there was a very small character on the head.


    That character looks very small and delicate. If you don''t observe it carefully, you can''t even find it at all.


    Yuan Hong stares at Li Chen''s head tightly, blinking his eyes, even holding his breath subconsciously.


    "Mr. Yuan, why are you staring at me?" Li Chen also found something wrong. He shrunk his neck and then took a look at Yuan Hong.


    "Shh, you don''t talk." Yuan Hong did not pay attention to the dust, but walked quickly to the side of the dust, tightly staring at his head, not even blinking his eyes.


    Li Chen was shocked by Yuan Hong''s appearance. He subconsciously stepped back two steps. The whole person was directly leaning against the corner of the wall, and even his body was shaking.


    Li Chen has always been the number one figure of tiandizong. He is not afraid of heaven and earth. Now he has met a nemesis.


    "Ha ha, it''s interesting, so it is, so it is!" After a long time, Yuan Hong burst out laughing twice. He patted Li Chen on the shoulder with a very playful tone.


    "What do you see, Mr. Yuan?" Li Chen also had some doubts in his heart, so he asked Yuan Hong curiously.


    Li Chen has never shaved his head, so I don''t know. In fact, there is a small inscription on his head.


    "You can''t say, you can''t say..." Yuan Hong gently shook his head, and then looked at Li Chen with great interest.


    The crowd was confused by Yuan Hong''s appearance, so they all came forward and began to observe the top of Li Chen''s head.


    Lin Fan and Chen Xi both frown subconsciously, thinking in their hearts. As for elder Lu, they are still confused.


    "I''m so naked, I don''t know what to see!" The stove elder curled his mouth and then said with a look of disdain.


    At the same time, Lu even secretly stretched out two fingers and knocked Li Chen''s head hard.


    "Dang Dang!" As if the sound of gold and stone cross Ming sounded, so that all of them were stunned.


    Li Chen''s head made such a sound, just like a huge iron shell.


    "Brother Lu, what are you doing knocking me for?" Li Chen rubbed his head with some pain and then said to elder Lu angrily.


    "Leave my brother, your head, hair Light up Lu elder startled out a voice, he directly covered his mouth, and then a face muddled forced color to the dust said.


    "Shine? Are you kidding? How can my head shine? I''m not a candle? " Li Chen cast a glance at Lu Changlao, and then said a word out of breath.


    The atmosphere in the room was very strange. All the people were staring at the dust closely, which made him feel very scared. So he took out a mirror from his arms and began to look at himself."Well, still so handsome!" Leaving dust very satisfied touched his cheek, and then confidently said a word.


    But soon, the expression of leaving dust was stiff, his eyes were wide open, and his mouth opened subconsciously.


    "Sleeping trough! My head is really glowing Leaving dust extremely shocked to say a, even subconsciously jump from the ground, the whole person''s expression is muddled.


    At this time, the small inscription on the top of Li Chen''s head suddenly grew a circle, and the light gold dust flowed on it, looking very magical.


    Chen Xi''s brows tightly wrinkled, she felt a very familiar from the body of the dust.


    "Buddhism?" Chen Xi looked at the dust, and then said to herself, in the heart of doubt at the same time, also has a thick puzzled.


    Is it true that he has a relationship with the master of medicine?


    Most of the Buddhists are in the western regions, which is the real holy land of Buddhism and Taoism. There are countless temples standing among them.


    At this time, Chen Xi felt a sudden change in her storage space, and a shining Buddha shadow appeared.


    "Old monk, do you know what''s going on? Why is it related to Buddhism? Who is elder Li Chen Chen Xi pondered in the heart, his tone is very serious, the whole person''s mind is raised.


    "It turned out to be an old friend. I haven''t seen you for a long time. I didn''t expect that you have become like this." The Buddha''s empty shadow did not answer Chen Xi''s words, but suddenly laughed.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 375

    "As if he had heard the old monk''s words, his eyebrows suddenly wrinkled slightly, and then he looked at Chen Xi''s space ring.


    In a flash, on the top of the head of Li Chen''s head, there was no small and delicate character, which suddenly lit up the whole room.


    Li Chen''s eyes seem to have glass, and the whole person''s look has become completely different from before, just like a different person.


    Li Chen''s mouth with a touch of light smile, on the back of his head, there are several light wheels.


    A very mysterious force broke out from Li Chen''s body, and instantly shrouded the whole alchemy Pavilion.


    All of them froze in the same place, as if they were frozen in the space.


    Chen Xi''s expression did not change a bit, his body was not affected in fact, but also pretended to be stagnant and stood there motionless.


    Li Chen took a step forward without expression, and then looked at Chen Xi''s space ring coldly.


    "Do you mean me? You are no better than me now Li Chen said expressionless, tone is very cold, there is almost no mixed with any emotional color.


    Chen Xi''s space ring suddenly and violently shakes twice, then a white relic flies out slowly, and finally stops in front of the dust three meters.


    In an instant, the light was shining, and the huge power of light came together and formed an old monk''s figure.


    "How long have we not seen each other for 100000 years? Million years? Or longer? " The old monk sighed and then said a word to the dust. His voice was full of emotion, as if he was recalling something in the past.


    "You''re so sleepy, a million years? That''s more than that. " Leave dust sneer a, and then without polite sarcasm way, the voice is full of fun color.


    It seems that the old guy''s state should not be as good as himself, otherwise, how could he not remember the time clearly.


    "Well, it''s been so long that I''ve lost my mind." The old monk''s expression did not change much, he first smile at the dust, and then said leisurely.


    In fact, the two of them are in a very poor state. The old monk has already become a monk. Now there are only these remnant souls and the sacrificial son.


    As for the state of leaving the dust, although it can be better than him, it is not much better. He is also reincarnated now, and his cultivation is only the realm of Emperor Wu.


    They looked at each other, and then they were silent. Neither of them took the lead in speaking, as if they were thinking about something.


    "Do you think it''s really worth it that we give up everything and come here with nothing?" The old monk suddenly opened his mouth and said that the power of light on him was even a little broken, and the whole person looked unstable.


    "It''s not up to you and me to decide whether it''s worth it or not. It depends on Providence." Li Chen slowly shook his head, and then said to himself, his eyes, there is a thick color of confusion, not much better than the old monk.


    "We have been running for many years, but in the end we haven''t got nothing. Now I can only survive in the world, maybe the next moment will be gone, and my body will disappear! " The old monk''s breath became more and more turbid. His voice was full of anger, and he was no longer as indifferent as before.


    "You are too persistent. If you don''t give up everything, how can you get a new life?" Li Chen took a look at the old monk and said something casually.


    "Ha ha, you want me to abandon my cultivation and rejoin samsara like you? I''m sorry, I don''t have that interest, I don''t have the energy. I just want to find something like that now and get out of this damn world The old monk clenched his fist, and then said something coldly.


    "You will not be able to support this wisp of spirit for a long time. In less than a year, it will disappear completely." Li Chen still said without expression. His voice came into the ears of the old monk, which made him very angry.


    "No, no, no, I''m not going away. I''ll live with the world forever, above the way of heaven, above all things, and finally immortal!" The old monk seemed to be possessed. He murmured to himself. There was a faint light in his eyes.


    "You want to take him away?" Li Chen glanced at Chen Xi, then turned to the old monk and said, without any fluctuation in his tone, as if he were just telling an unimportant thing casually.


    "He has the body of a real dragon. If I take it, I can cultivate that skill and help me return to the peak as soon as possible." The old monk''s tone did not fluctuate in the slightest, nor did he hide from the dust, but said a very relaxed sentence.


    "Ha ha, I didn''t expect that you have fallen to this level now. I''m really ashamed of your name of Guangming Buddha." Leaving dust sneered, he said to the old monk with disdain on his face. Even his eyes flashed with disgust.


    The old monk boasted that he was bright, but in fact he was darker than anyone else. In order to achieve his goal, he could be said to be unscrupulous. Li Chen really looked down on him."Don''t you also call yourself immortal? How can we reincarnate and become a disabled man? We are each other, and no one should say who. " The old monk took a cold look at the dust, and then said very contemptuously.


    Even if he was so ridiculed by the old monk, he did not get angry, but looked at the old monk blandly.


    "Immortal gold body? If I am immortal, how can I come here with you and be trapped here for countless years. The so-called immortality is just a joke. " Leave dust ha ha to smile, the tone is full of inexplicable taste.


    "I don''t care if I laugh or not. It has nothing to do with me. I just want to advise you not to disturb my plan. I''m going to make a decision on this person''s body!" The Buddha of light walked forward two steps. He looked straight into the eyes of the dust, and then said a word in a murderous manner.


    "Believe me, you''d better give up the idea, or you may die without a burial place. We are old friends in any case. This is a piece of advice for you Li Chen raised his head and looked directly into the eyes of the old monk, and his eyes were full of color.


    "My business is none of your business." The old monk angrily said a word, and then the whole body suddenly crumbled, re turned into countless light power.


    The white relic flew back to Chen Xi''s hand, and then suddenly got into his space ring.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 376

    "After the old monk disappeared, the glass luster in the eyes of Li Chen also slowly disappeared, and finally returned to peace.


    The force of the terrible prohibition dissipated, and all the people were subconsciously relieved, but they were puzzled.


    "What happened just now? I always feel like I''ve forgotten something... " Elder Lu said to himself with some doubts.


    "Don''t tell me. I feel the same way." Yuan Hong took a look at Lu Changlao, then nodded and agreed.


    Lin Fan frowned slightly, thinking in his eyes.


    He didn''t really know what had just happened, but he knew that one of his memories had been erased and that something he didn''t know had just happened.


    That person''s means is really too clever, even if Lin Fan racked his brain, also can''t recall.


    In fact, only Chen Xi knows what happened just now, but he is still expressionless and indifferent.


    Chen Xi inadvertently passed her own space ring, and a faint cold light flashed in her eyes.


    "Hehe, as expected, I didn''t expect that this old man didn''t have any good intentions. But if you still want to take this seat, you deserve it Chen Xi said to herself in her heart, and her tone was full of disdain.


    In fact, as early as before, Chen Xi has found something wrong.


    Each time he borrows the strength of the old monk, he will form a shackle in his body, and a light power that seems to be absent.


    Even though the old monk was very deep, Chen Xi was keenly aware of something wrong, so he was on guard in his heart.


    In this world, there is no free lunch. If you want something, you will naturally lose others.


    "Quietly create a golden body for me? Do you really think you can''t see it? " Chen Xi''s mouth inadvertently brought up a faint smile, he murmured to himself in his heart.


    "When I really refine my body, I think you should start. Unfortunately... " Chen Xi continued to speak to herself in her heart. There was no fear in her voice, but a strong indifference.


    He is no longer that fledgling rookie any more. He is familiar with these calculations.


    The reason why Chen Xi didn''t break through the old monk''s plot was that he wanted him to create a bright and immortal body for himself.


    The bright light does not destroy the golden body, but one of the highest constitutions of Buddhism, has incredible potential.


    If Chen Xi can be condensed out successfully, it will bring him great help.


    Therefore, Chen Xi has always pretended not to know.


    Chen Xi glanced at Li Chen lightly, thinking deeply.


    "It''s no wonder that elder Li Chen''s physical body recovers so quickly. It turns out that he has a lot to gain." Chen Xi continued to speak to herself in her heart, and there was light in her eyes.


    However, it seems that elder Li Chen didn''t know anything about it. Besides, Liuli Buddha was different from the old monk. He didn''t seem to have much hostility to himself.


    When people looked at Li Chen again, they were shocked to find that the character on the head of the elder had disappeared.


    "It''s strange. I remember it was still here. How could it be gone in a flash? Is it not that I am really old and stupid, and my eyes are dim? " Elder Lu came to the dust again, and then said to himself with a look of doubt.


    "It''s impossible. The Buddhist seal on your head has disappeared. It''s totally unreasonable." Elder Yuan Hong also found the strange phenomenon of leaving the dust. He frowned and said to himself.


    "Mr. Yuan, what is the meaning of the character on my head just now? Please let me know. " Li Chen elder''s eyes brightened, and then he hurried to Yuan Hong''s side. He asked in a respectful voice.


    "Hoo If I''m not wrong, it should be the reincarnation symbol of Buddhist power. " Yuan Hong gently vomited out a mouthful of turbid gas, and then said to the elder leaving the dust.


    "You''re kidding me about his return to Buddhism?" The first person to question was elder Lu. He widened his eyes and exclaimed.


    Elder Lu and elder Li Chen are very familiar, and even have reached the point of brothers.


    But in elder Lu''s mind, elder Li Chen is not a good thing. He can even say that he is withered and withered, and his stomach is full of bad water!


    "If he is a Buddhist, then I am the Buddha!" Mr. Lu took a look at Li Chen and said a very solemn sentence.


    "Maybe I was wrong. His symbol represents the reincarnation of the great power of Buddhism, that is, the son of Buddhism. If the elder Li Chen is found by a Buddhist, he will surely be regarded as his ancestor. Please go back and offer up. " Yuan Hong touched his bald head with some doubts, and then said a little.


    "Is he a Buddha? This This is absolutely impossible! As for his virtue, where is he like a Buddha? " Elder Lu''s eyes widened, and his mouth pulled out two times. Then he said a word to Yuan Hong."Buddha? What''s the fun of that? Can you make medicine? " At this time, the dust also cut in a word, his tone is full of doubts.


    "If you practice your sister''s practice, you will know how to practice medicine all day long. Sooner or later, you will lose yourself!" Elder Lu turned his head and took a look at Li Chen, and then he said something out of breath.


    When Chen Xi saw this scene, he chuckled slightly.


    Elder Li Chen is the reincarnation of Buddhism, the legendary Buddha?


    No, no, no, no, he is not a Buddha, but a Buddha in disguise!


    "Brother Lu, what do you always hate me for? Did I provoke you? " The elder from the dust glared at the old Lu, and then said angrily.


    "Leave my brother, you have to think about whether you have provoked me. Guess what is the purpose of elder Ben''s coming to your alchemy pavilion? " Lu Changlao sneered, and then said in a cold tone to the elder.


    Elder Li Chen just heard elder Lu''s words, but he still looked puzzled. He didn''t know how to provoke him.


    But soon, the elder left dust remembered one thing, so his face changed.


    "What? Remember what you''ve done After seeing the face of Li Chen, elder Lu sneered and said leisurely.


    "Elder Lu, if you don''t have a certificate, don''t frame me. I''ve been staying in the alchemy Pavilion recently, but I haven''t done anything." The long face of the dust left shook his head expressionless, and then said a very indifferent.


    "Pretend, and you''ll do it for me again!" Elder Lu took a look at the elder leaving the dust, and then said in a playful tone.


    "Elder Lu, what happened?" Lin Fan some doubts to the elder Lu said, the voice is full of curiosity.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 377

    "Elder vangulu''s face suddenly turned red. He gave a fierce look to the dust, and then roared:" you say you are an elder. How can you do that to my son? "


    Elder Lu''s voice was very loud. After he said this, all the people looked shocked and then turned to look at the dust.


    What happened to Lu Guan?


    After seeing such a scene, Li Chen already understood that people wanted to be crooked at this time, so he apologized in a hurry.


    "Brother Lu, I can''t blame for Luguan. I didn''t mean to." Leave dust flurried to shake head, and then one face says solemnly.


    "You fart your mother! You peed in my son''s tea and said it wasn''t intentional? " Elder Lu''s eyes are wide and round. He strides forward directly and grabs the neck of Li Shen with one hand.


    After hearing the words and meanings of elder Lu, they were all stunned in situ, and then looked at the dust with a strange face.


    I didn''t expect that elder Li Chen still has this hobby, which is too immoral.


    "Brother Lu, you can''t talk nonsense. I didn''t pee in your son''s tea. If you have the ability, you can show evidence, otherwise don''t slander me." Even if it was mentioned by the old Lu, but the dust is still very stubborn said, killed also did not admit what he had done.


    I''m kidding. I can''t let Mr. Lu destroy his reputation.


    "Ha ha, the old man also tasted the tea. Obviously, it was your urine. Do you still want to deny it?" He said to the elder with a cold smile.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡± Li Chen choked directly by elder Lu''s words. He looked at elder Lu stupidly and didn''t know how to open his mouth.


    Other people also silently gave Lu Chang a thumb, the heart is very admirable.


    "Elder Lu, how do you know that there is elder Li Chen''s urine in the tea? Did you..." Lin Fan hesitated for a moment, then said to elder Lu with a strange face.


    "Old man, he has been in the toilet for so many days. His taste is familiar to me, and there is absolutely no mistake!" Old Lu looked at Lin fan, then turned his head and said a word.


    "Li Chen, what else do you have to explain this time? In vain, I still regard you as a brother. I didn''t expect you to do such a wicked thing!" The more elder Lu said, the more angry he felt. He looked at Li Chen angrily, and felt that he wanted to be torn apart.


    "I I didn''t mean to. I was just It''s just Elder Li Chen''s face was red. He squeaked twice, but he didn''t know how to open his mouth.


    Yes, he did it on purpose at that time, but he didn''t expect to let elder Lu discover it.


    as for the reason, it was naturally that elder Li Chen''s idle egg ache.


    "It''s nothing, but I won''t peel your skin today, and I''ll take your last name later!" Lu Changlao''s face was cold and stern, and he said in a very gloomy tone. Then he shook his hand and directly threw the elder from the dust to the ground.


    "Ouch


    Elder Li Chen cried out in pain. He rubbed his buttocks and then looked at elder Lu with a sad face.


    "Patriarch, you have to judge for me. Is it too much for elder Li Chen to do this?" Elder Lu did not directly to the dust, but to Chen Xi bowed, and respectfully said.


    "It''s hard for us to get involved in this kind of thing. You can decide for yourself." Chen Xi hesitated for a moment, then he sighed and said.


    "Thank you, Lord. I understand." Elder Lu nodded his head, then he laughed twice, then turned his head and looked at Li Chen.


    "Well, no one''s life." Chen Xi took a glance at Lu Changlao and Li Chen, and then said a word casually.


    "Don''t worry, I still have a good sense of propriety. At most, I will let the old bastard of Li Chen lose his skin, and he will never worry about his life." After hearing Chen Xi''s words, elder Lu said in a hurry, with a very serious tone.


    "Well, in that case, you and the dust continue to settle accounts, we will leave first." Chen Xi smiles at elder Lu, and then prepares to turn around and leave.


    "Lord, you can''t do this. If you leave, this old guy will certainly pick my skin off!" Seeing this behind the scenes, he said in a hurry, even with a cry in his voice, looking very pitiful.


    "Li Chen, Li Chen, all this is what you asked for. I have nothing to do with it. Please ask for more happiness." He said in front of the shoulder, and then patted Chen left dust.


    After finishing this sentence, Chen Xi left from the alchemy Pavilion without looking back, leaving him staring at his back with a look of despair on his face.


    "Cough, we''re going to leave first, Mr. Lu. Play slowly." At the same time, they said to each other quickly.


    As soon as they left the Liandan Pavilion, they heard the screams like killing pigs, which came from behind."Ah!!! Help me The elder from the dust cried out in pain, his voice was very loud, almost far away.


    "Master, do you really care about elder Li Chen? In case he gets hurt, there will be no one practicing medicine in the clan. " Lin Fan hesitated for a while, he came to Chen Xi, and then asked in a low voice.


    "Why don''t you go and beat elder Li Chen? I think he''ll thank you very much. " Chen Xi glanced at Lin Fan and then said something casually.


    "Well, let''s forget it. Anyway, elder Li Chen''s skin is rough and his flesh is thick. It''s estimated that nothing will happen." Lin Fan after hearing Chen Xi''s words, he shrunk his neck, and then whispered a word.


    "Rough skin and thick meat? He''s far behind you. " Chen Xi had a laugh, and then said something very playfully.


    "I''m afraid of pain even though I''m beating him. Elder Lu is so angry now that I dare not provoke him." Lin Fan shook his head in a hurry, and then said with a solemn face.


    "Ah, ah! Don''t come here, old man! "


    There was still a scream behind him, leaving the dust like fish on the chopping board, being ravaged by Mr. Lu wantonly.


    "Mr. Yuan, I have something to discuss with you. How about we move on?" Chen Xi looked at Yuan Hong and said with a smile.


    Yuan Hong nodded gently, then followed Chen Xi and walked towards the hall of zongmen.


    Lin Fan turned his head and looked at the alchemy Pavilion behind him. After hearing the terrible scream, he shrank his neck, and then left quickly, not daring to stay for a moment.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 378

    "The scream of leaving the world is still coming out from the alchemy Pavilion. It''s sad to hear it and cry to hear it.


    Just then, a little girl in green came from afar.


    This little girl is the only disciple who leaves the dust, that is to say, she comes to the door of the alchemy Pavilion lightly and quickly. She just wants to knock on the door, and the whole person is in a daze.


    "Big brother? Can you be light? It hurts! Ah


    "Haha, this will let you feel the feeling of being trampled."


    "Ah, ah, ah


    The scream continued to spread from the alchemy Pavilion, which made Qingqing''s whole face pale.


    "What''s the master doing in there? Is it true that he has such a hobby Qingqing severely hit a shiver, her face disliked, and then gently patted his chest.


    "Brother Lu, did you not eat at noon? Use some force The voice of leaving the dust again spreads from the alchemy Pavilion. At the same time of pain, it is actually mixed with a trace of comfort.


    "Hehe, it''s pretty skinny? I let you skin! I''ll skin you An old and powerful voice came from the alchemy Pavilion.


    "Ah, ah! Cool In fact, Li Chen is about to cry at the moment, but he still gnaws his teeth and says.


    After hearing this kind of sound, Qingqing no longer hesitated, but walked away quickly and did not dare to stay for a moment.


    While walking, Qingqing also patted her chest. She mumbled to herself, "it''s terrible, it''s terrible..."


    At the moment, Li Chen was still suffering in the alchemy Pavilion. He did not know that his disciples had different views on him.


    On the other side, Yuan Hong and Chen Xi have come to the zongmen hall.


    Chen Xi did not sit in the first place, but casually found a seat to sit down, and then asked Yuan Hong to sit down.


    Yuan Hong sat on his seat and looked at Chen Xi with some doubts.


    "Mr. Chen, you can tell me what you want. As long as I can do it, I will never refuse." Yuan Hong, after all, is a monster. He has a forthright temperament and doesn''t like to beat around the bush. So he said directly to Chen Xi.


    "Mr. Yuan, I have made some breakthroughs in my accomplishments recently. I may need to close down for a while, but I am the emperor of heaven Chen Xi sighed deeply and then said a word to Yuan Hong.


    "Master Chen, do you want Lao yuan to wait for you?" After hearing Chen Xi''s words, Yuan Hong understood clearly in his heart and then said a word with a smile.


    "Hey, you know the situation of tiandizong. My disciples haven''t been in a good situation yet. If I shut up like this, I''m really worried about it. " Chen Xi also deeply sighed, and then slowly said a word.


    "How long does Chen Zongzhu intend to close down? If the time is too long, I may not be able to help Lao yuan. " Yuan Hong pondered for a moment and then said something to Chen Xi.


    It''s not that he doesn''t intend to help tiandizong, but that he has been away from Chunyang daozong for some time. If he says that he is wasting too much time, the patriarch will probably think more.


    "About a month or so. If it''s long, maybe two months." Chen Xi slightly pondered for a moment, then said to Yuan Hong.


    "Only two months?" After hearing Chen Xi''s words, Yuan Hong was stunned for a moment and then said with a puzzled look.


    As far as their state of affairs is concerned, each time they close their doors for hundreds of years, or at least decades. Two months is too short to do anything at all.


    "Two months is enough." Chen Xi nodded gently, then said with a smile to Yuan Hong.


    "Well, I''ll take care of the emperor''s affairs. As long as Lao yuan is still alive, I will never allow those gangsters to be reckless Yuan Hongmeng slapped his thigh and then laughed twice.


    "Thank you very much, old yuan!" After hearing Yuan Hong''s words, Chen Xi slowly brought a smile to his mouth, and then said a word of gratitude.


    Yuan Hong''s strength is very strong, even if it is the Holy Land Xuanmen, few people can match. With Yuan Hong, the great God, sitting in Tiandi Zong, Chen Xi can safely close down.


    "Hey, Lord Chen, if you and Lao yuan are polite to me, I''ll give you a treat. Lao yuan can''t ignore it." Yuan Hong patted himself on the chest, and then said boldly.


    "Ha ha, it''s me, Meng Lang." Chen Xi chuckled again and was relieved.


    "When are you going to close down? Today? " Yuan Hong stopped his smile and said to Chen Xi very seriously.


    "There are still some things to deal with today. Tomorrow." Chen Xi thought a little, then said to Yuan Hong.


    After hearing Chen Xi''s words, Yuan Hong nodded his head gently, which can be regarded as having agreed to this matter.


    After a while, Yuan Hong left the main hall of tiandizong.


    You don''t have to think about it. Yuan Hong must have gone to Shuihuo again and asked for something delicious.Chen Xi sat on the chair. He frowned slightly and began to think in his heart.


    "Qian Xue, come to zongmen hall. I have something to tell you. " Chen Xi is very indifferent to say a word, this voice spreads out very far in an instant, and then came to Lin Qianxue''s room.


    At the moment, Lin Qianxue is practicing in seclusion. After hearing Chen Xi''s words, she slowly opens her eyes, and her eyes flash with doubts.


    However, Lin Qianxue did not have too much hesitation. She stepped out of her bed and simply cleaned up her appearance. Then she walked quickly to the hall of the emperor''s sect.


    Soon Lin Qianxue came to the zongmen hall. When she saw Chen Xi, she hurried over and bowed down respectfully.


    "Disciple Lin Qianxue, see your master!" Lin Qianxue said respectfully to Chen Xi.


    "Qian Xue, what has happened to Mubing recently? Is there any news from xuanbing Shengzong? " Chen Xi gently nodded and then said a word to Lin Qianxue.


    "It''s also strange to say that xuanbing Shengzong seems to have given up bathing ice. Actually, he didn''t send anyone to rescue him, and he chose a patriarch again." After hearing Chen Xi''s words, Lin Qianxue frowned slightly, and then said with a puzzled look.


    Even if xuanbing is not welcome, she is the leader of xuanbing Shengzong. How can she be so laissez faire? This is a very humiliating thing.


    "Do you think that there is no use value in bathing ice?" Chen Xi very indifferent nodded, and then looked at Lin Qianxue.


    After hearing Chen Xi''s words, Lin Qianxue''s face slightly changed.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 379

    "Generally speaking, if a person has no use value, then she has to be abandoned or die.


    The meaning of Chen Xi''s question is very obvious.


    After thinking for a while, Lin Qianxue bit her lip and said to Chen Xi: "Mubing has obviously been abandoned by xuanbing Shengzong. It should have no use value. Is master going to kill her?"


    "What? You don''t want to kill her? " Chen Xi raised her eyelids gently, then asked in a voice.


    Although on the surface, the eldest disciple is very cold, and he is not close to strangers.


    But in fact, her heart is not always gentle, and the appearance of cold is completely different.


    "Master, I really don''t want to kill her." Lin Qianxue lowered her head, and then said to Chen Xi. There was shame in her voice, but also a sense of inexplicable taste.


    "The grass can''t be burned out, and the spring wind blows again. I should have told you about it." Chen Xi did not get angry, but said a sentence in a tone of indifference.


    "Master, I really can''t do it. After all, she is my only playmate from childhood to adulthood." Lin Qianxue said stiffly, she looked down at her toes, some sad heart.


    "If you don''t want to kill her, save her life." Chen Xi didn''t want to force others into trouble, so he said softly.


    "Thank you, master!" Lin Qianxue after hearing Chen Xi''s words, her eyes a bright, and then quickly said a.


    "Although we don''t want to kill Mubing, we Tiandi Zong doesn''t raise any idle people. Let her go to fight with Shuihuo ancestor. If she doesn''t want to, you can handle it." Chen Xi pondered for a moment and then said slowly.


    In fact, Chen Xi and xuanbing Shengzong have completely torn their skin, so there is nothing to fear in the heart.


    However, Chen Xi was confused by xuanbing Shengzong.


    Instead of rescuing Mubing, they chose to choose a new patriarch. Are they courting the emperor of heaven, or are they soft?


    Chen Xi''s right hand knuckles gently tap the table top, his eyes are thoughtful, the whole person a look of contemplation.


    "Master, what else can I do for you? If not, I will leave first. " Lin Qianxue carefully looked at Chen Xi, and then whispered a word.


    Chen Xi in hearing Lin Qianxue''s words, this just returned to God.


    "I need to close down for some time recently, Qian Xue. As the first disciple of this chamber, you should know your duty." Chen Xi raised her head and looked at Lin Qianxue, then said a sentence in a tone of indifference.


    "How long does Master need to be closed?" Lin Qianxue bit his lips and said a word.


    "About two months or so, in the absence of my teacher, there was old yuan sitting in tiandizong. There should be no big trouble. However, some of the trivial things in the clan still need to be handled by one person. " Chen Xi pondered a little for a while, and then said a voice.


    "Don''t worry, master. I will guard tiandizong well in your absence." Lin Qianxue has understood Chen Xi''s meaning, she said respectfully to Chen Xi, her eyes full of perseverance.


    "Well, there are a few people in the sect now. They can recruit some disciples. They don''t have high requirements. As long as they have good roots and are parallel and upright." Chen Xi thought for a while, then said.


    "Yes, master, I understand!" Lin Qianxue nodded heavily, then said without hesitation.


    "There is another thing. Chu Yun and Huang Quan can make trouble. If necessary, you can go to Guan Linfan to borrow the sword of yin and Yang, which is the order of this seat. " Chen Xi continued to explain some things, he looked at Lin Qianxue said.


    "With the sword of yin and Yang? It should not be so. " Lin Qianxue after hearing Chen Xi''s words, she was obviously stunned, and then said cautiously.


    "Well, it seems that yin-yang sword can only suppress one person, which is not enough." Chen Xi after hearing Lin Qianxue''s words, he gently touched his smooth chin, and then said to himself.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡± Lin Qianxue after hearing Chen Xi''s words, the whole person is a face helpless color.


    What kind of images are Chu Yun and Huang Quan in the master''s mind?


    When Lin Qianxue thinks of this place, her eyes slightly coagulate, but in the heart quietly rises a touch of melancholy.


    What kind of person am I, Lin Qianxue, in the master''s heart? It''s just his disciples, isn''t it?


    Chen Xi doesn''t know what Lin Qianxue thinks in his heart at the moment. He just opens his own space ring and searches carefully in it.


    "Yes." Chen Xi''s mouth with a faint smile, he gently stretched out his right hand, making a virtual grip.


    "Buzz..." A series of soft light, gathered from Chen Xi''s hands, in his heart, there is a very simple bronze mirror.


    "This Haotian mirror is also an imperial weapon. Although it is damaged, its power is not under the Yin and Yang Dao sword. You can use it first." Chen Xi smiles at Lin Qianxue and says."Imperial vessels?" After hearing Chen Xi''s call, Lin Qianxue is stunned at the spot directly and her eyes are full of surprise.


    At present, there is only one imperial instrument in Tiandi sect, which is the Yin Yang Dao sword.


    The origin of the sword of yin and Yang is known to Lin Qian Xue. It was obtained by Lin Fan from the sect of yin and Yang Dao.


    However, Lin Qianxue didn''t know where the Haotian mirror came from. She didn''t expect that there were treasures of this level in Tiandi sect!


    "Haotianjing, this name is so familiar." After Lin Qianxue took over the antique bronze mirror, she frowned slightly, and then said to herself, full of doubts in her heart.


    Soon, Lin Qianxue''s eyes brightened, and she already remembered the origin of the Haotian mirror.


    "Is this the supreme treasure Haotian mirror used by Haotian daozong to suppress Qi Yun?" Lin Qianxue opened his mouth in amazement, then asked Chen Xi.


    Isn''t this thing long gone? How could it appear in the master''s hands?


    Is it true that your master has something to do with haotianzong?


    "Qianxue, Haotian mirror is very powerful. Usually you can put it in the main hall of this temple. When necessary, you can take it out, but remember. It''s hard to motivate haotianjing with your current strength. If it''s OK once or twice, after more than three times, you may be bitten back! " Chen Xi''s face suddenly changed, and then he said solemnly to Lin Qianxue.


    "Master, I understand!" Lin Qianxue slightly bent over the body, and then said seriously.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 380

    "After Chen Xi explained his words, he let Lin Qianxue leave.


    Before leaving, Lin Qianxue hid Haotian mirror in a certain position of zongmen hall according to Chen Xi''s instructions, and then turned to leave.


    Lin Qianxue did not return to his room this time, but walked quickly to the cell built by Emperor Tiandi.


    It''s been some years since the cell was built. Although there are many forbidden arrays in it, it can''t trap a martial Saint level master at all.


    After a while, Lin Qianxue stopped at the door of a cell.


    Lin Qianxue completely converges her breath without any leakage. She just stands in a corner quietly and looks at the cell not far away.


    Originally beautiful and moving Mubing, now with a long hair, she is squatting in a corner of the cell, with a bun in her hand.


    Mu Bing is wearing a ball suit with a big "prisoner" on it. There is an array made of cloth made by the emperor of heaven in the prison uniform, which completely blocks Mu Bing''s cultivation.


    In addition, in the body of bathing ice, there is also a forbidden mantra put down by Huang Quan himself, which blocks all his physical strength and makes her become a mortal.


    At this time, Mubing, which also has the day''s high spirited, she is very embarrassed to squat in the cell, eyes are full of sad color.


    The Lord of the holy land of a generation is now a prisoner. This kind of taste is not good. It almost makes Mubing collapse.


    Fortunately, the food of emperor Tiandi is very good. Even if it is just a common steamed bun, it has a special charm.


    If you let Mubing eat that kind of prisoner''s food every day, it is estimated that Mubing will really collapse.


    Mubing, who has always been spoiled and spoiled, has never experienced the feeling of being imprisoned. After eating all the steamed buns, she looks at the ceiling above her head.


    "Elder Tai Shang, why haven''t you come to save me after all these days?" Mu Bing murmured to himself, his heart was full of loss.


    "Xuanbing Shengzong has given up on you. They have chosen a new patriarch, and you have been completely abandoned by them. It is estimated that the rest of your life can only stay in this dark cell." Lin Qianxue came out of the corner, she looked at Mubing, and then said in a voice.


    When Lin Qianxue saw Mu Bing''s dejected appearance, in fact, her heart was also very uncomfortable.


    After all, Mubing is a playmate who used to get along with him day and night, and also his half sister. Now she has come to such an end. It''s really sad.


    "Lin Qianxue, what are you doing here? Do you want to see my joke Mu Bing will look at Lin Qianxue, she gnashing teeth to say, eyes full of killing.


    "I''m not that bored. I came here just to tell you something." Lin Qianxue said expressionless, her eyes are full of indifferent color, but in the bottom of her eyes, there is still a lost not give up.


    "Ha ha, you said xuanbing Shengzong abandoned me? It''s impossible. I''m the leader of xuanbing Shengzong! " Mu Bing suddenly sneers, she looks at Lin Qianxue''s eyes, and then says with cold tone.


    "Do you think I have to lie to you? Or, what do you have to cheat me? " Lin Qianxue gently Mu ice one eye, and then said a voice.


    Mubing in hearing Lin Qianxue''s words, her whole person directly silent up, the heart is full of desolation.


    So many days later, xuanbing Shengzong has not come to rescue Mubing, and even no news has come, which makes Mubing very desperate.


    Mubing lowered her haughty head, her hands stretched out, tightly hugged her legs, and then buried her face in her legs.


    It''s hard to imagine that once a master of xuanbing Shengzong was so weak and helpless at the moment.


    "Mubing, the Lord gave me an order to come to you." Lin Qianxue hesitated for a while, but she still said.


    "He asked you to come and kill me?" Mu Bing gently raised his head, she looked at Lin Qianxue, and then asked a voice.


    "You don''t have any use now." Lin Qianxue shook his head slowly, then said in a voice.


    After hearing Lin quanxue''s words, Mubing''s body shook violently for two times, and the whole person looked dejected.


    He tried all kinds of schemes and plans to take the throne of xuanbing Shengzong into his arms. But who could have thought that he would end up like this?


    "I''ve taken all this with all my might, but what''s the use of it?" Mu Bing murmured to herself twice, she lowered her head again, and her voice was full of reluctance and regret.


    "Mubing, the Lord doesn''t want me to kill you. He just tells you something." Lin Qianxue in the sight of Mu Bing this dejected appearance, her heart some can''t bear, so said.


    "You want me to betray xuanbing Shengzong? This is absolutely impossible. I will not give in even if I die! " Mu Bing''s eyes are full of firmness, she roared at Lin Qianxue.


    "Now you have two ways to go. One is to stay in tiandizong, get rid of the status of a prisoner, and go to shuihuoshan as a cook." Lin Qianxue deeply looked at Mu Bing, and then said in a leisurely tone."You want me to be a cook? You are dreaming Mubing directly stood up from the ground, she glared at Lin Qianxue, and her voice was full of anger.


    "If you don''t want to be a cook, you can only choose the second way, that is, death!" Lin Qianxue said without expression. There was no change in his voice, as if he was just stating a very common fact.


    Mubing knows that Lin Qianxue is not joking. Her whole person is stunned in situ, her fists are tightly clenched, and her heart is unwilling to do so. At the same time, she also has a strong fear.


    "The master of xuanbing Shengzong is not a man who is greedy for life and afraid of death. Is he not a little cook? I don''t think so. " Mu Bing said to Lin Qianxue, the first half of the voice is very exciting, the second half is very solemn.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡±


    Lin Qianxue originally thought that Mubing would choose to die, but she changed her face so quickly. In her heart, she was speechless and had a trace of joy.


    After a while, Lin Qianxue took a deep look at Mubing.


    Lin Qianxue''s eyes are very cold, make Mubing scared, she subconsciously back two steps, heart full of fear.


    "You What do you want? I said I would be a cook, you can''t kill me


    Mubing said a timid, in saying this sentence, her voice even in a slight tremor.


    In fact, Mubing thought she was not afraid of life and death, but when death really came, she knew she was wrong.


    She bathes in the ice, is very afraid of death, also does not want to die!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 381

    "Wangulin Qianxue didn''t start to Mubing. She didn''t have this plan. She just took a look at Mubing and then turned to walk towards the distance.


    At the same time, there is a very cool voice from afar, and finally flows into Mubing''s ears.


    "Tomorrow afternoon, you can leave your cell. Remember to report to shuihuoshan. And believe me, the choice you make today will make you happy all your life. " Lin Qianxue''s voice came from far away, which made Mubing feel confused.


    After a long time, Mubing slowly came back to her mind. She took a look at the place where Lin Qianxue had gone away, and felt thoughtful in her heart.


    "Maybe it''s a relief." Mu Bing slowly closed his eyes and murmured to himself.


    A day passed quickly, and great events happened in the emperor''s family.


    Chen Xi, the leader of Tiandi sect, was shut down and his eldest disciple, Lin Qianxue, took charge of the clan.


    None of the family members objected to this.


    After all, Lin Qianxue was the first person to join tiandizong and Chen Xi''s first disciple.


    In the whole Tian Di Zong, she is also quite dignified. Even huangquan and chuyun have great respect for Lin Qianxue.


    On this day, people went to the water volcano for dinner as usual. On the way, they met a very beautiful girl.


    There were many students whispering, they had no idea where the girl came from, or even had not seen it at all.


    Mubing took a deep breath, and then stepped into the water volcano.


    At the moment, the ancestor of water and fire is wearing an apron and working hard in front of a large pot.


    And behind him, Yuan Hong is holding a big chicken leg, constantly gnawing up.


    "Tut tut Tut, the monster of the Royal animal holy family is really extraordinary, even the domestic chicken in captivity is so delicious." Yuan Hong wiped the oil stains on his mouth and then gave a gentle smile. He was very satisfied.


    Mu Bing takes a careful look at Yuan Hong. She has heard about this great ancestor.


    Yuan Hong is the patron saint of Chunyang daozong and the oldest antique of Chunyang daozong. His strength is so powerful that even the supreme elder of xuanbing Shengzong is far behind.


    The strength of Chunyang daozong is much stronger than that of xuanbing Shengzong, and they are almost not on the same level.


    Even though Chunyang daozong is relatively weak in the eight daozongs, it is not something xuanbing Shengzong can provoke.


    Although they are both holy places, there is still a huge gap between the Holy Land and daozong.


    For Mubing, the supreme elder of xuanbing Shengzong is already a real high-level figure, and Yuan Hong is even more terrible, so she is so afraid in her heart.


    Mubing took a deep breath. She walked quickly to the water and fire ancestor, then stopped and asked, "are you the fruit ancestor? It''s the Lord. Let me find you. "


    In the sound of bathing ice, there is no sense of coldness, some are just soft glutinous.


    Shuihuo Laozu turned his head with some doubts. When he saw the face of Mubing, he was stunned directly in situ, and his body was shaking slightly.


    "Bang Dang!"


    Shuihuo Laozu didn''t even hold his spatula firmly. The spatula fell directly on the ground and made a crisp sound.


    At the moment, Mubing is completely different from before. She takes off her make-up. She just faces the water and fire ancestors with a plain face, but her delicate facial features are still very beautiful.


    Mu Bing''s age is actually not big, after all, when she was a child, she even called Lin Qianxue a sister.


    Just because she became the master of xuanbing holy sect, she would dress herself up to make her look like a beautiful woman.


    But in fact, her real age is just a girl.


    "You Are you ice bathing? " Shuihuo Laozu trembled and said in his voice, his eyes were full of disbelief.


    Mubing has been in charge of xuanbing Shengzong for several years, and her name is very loud in the whole northern wilderness area, especially because of her beautiful appearance, which attracts a large number of admirers.


    Unfortunately, Shuihuo ancestor is one of them. He is very infatuated with Mubing, and has even reached a state of obsession.


    "Do you know me?" Mu Bing carefully asked a sentence, her strength has been completely banned, now just an ordinary girl just, naturally also did not have the pride before.


    "Naturally, I know you, but you don''t know me. After all, our identity is different from that of heaven and earth." Shuihuo Laozu sighed and said to himself.


    "That The Lord asked the Lord to let me come and fight for you. " Mu Bing bit his lips gently, and then said a word to Shuihuo Laozu.


    "You What do you say After hearing Mubing''s words, Shuihuo Laozu immediately froze in situ. His mood was very excited and he could hardly believe his ears.Mubing was shocked by the excited appearance of Shuihuo ancestor. She subconsciously stepped back two steps, and the whole person directly leaned against the corner of the table.


    "The Lord asked me to come." Mu Bing hesitated for a while, she still carefully said a voice, very nervous.


    "Lord, you are so kind to me. I don''t think I can repay you. I would like to wait for emperor Tiandi all my life!" Shuihuo Laozu held his fist tightly. He said to himself in his heart. The whole person''s expression was very excited.


    For the former ancestor of water and fire, Mubing is the goddess who yearns but can''t reach. Now she has come to her own, and even has to fight for herself.


    This huge sense of happiness, even the head of the water and fire ancestors are a little dizzy.


    "You don''t have to take a good rest when you bathe in ice. I''ll leave this kind of rough work to me!" Shuihuo Laozu smiles at Mubing, and then says a bold dry cloud.


    After hearing the words of Shuihuo Laozu, Mubing was stunned for a while, then opened her mouth gently, but she didn''t know what to say.


    In Mubing''s heart, in fact, she still has a lot of pride. She doesn''t want to be a cook. If it wasn''t forced by the situation, she would never enter the kitchen in this life!


    "Ancestor Shuihuo, are you going to disobey your master''s orders?" Lin Qianxue''s figure came slowly from afar. She took a look at Shuihuo Laozu, and then said in a low tone.


    Shuihuo Laozu saw Lin Qianxue coming, his whole person was scared, a dull look on his face.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 382

    "Wangu" cough, I was just joking just now. How dare I not listen to the Lord''s orders? Mubing, what are you doing? Come here and cut the vegetables Shuihuo Laozu coughed twice, and then said a word in a hurry.


    "Ah? Ok OK Mubing bit his teeth gently, and then walked quickly to the side of Shuihuo ancestor.


    Mubing tightly lowers her head, and she tries not to let Lin Qianxue see her face. In fact, she is somewhat ashamed.


    But in order to survive, she can only choose this road.


    The cook is the cook. It''s better than cremation, isn''t it?


    Mubing has never cooked food, so she doesn''t know what to do. She just stands beside Shuihuo ancestor, looking at a loss.


    "What are you doing? Take the kitchen knife quickly. Can''t I teach you that? " Shuihuo Laozu glared at Mubing, and then said a word of anger.


    Mubing pursed his mouth, then stretched out his right hand and grabbed a knife not far away.


    "You put it down for me. Is it a kitchen knife? That''s a pig killing knife Shuihuo Laozu saw this behind the scenes, he quite speechless to say a word.


    "Ah? What''s the difference? " Mu ice subconsciously released his right hand, and then said a confused color.


    The butcher''s knife fell straight to the ground, and then it was inserted next to Shuihuo''s right foot, about three centimeters.


    Shuihuo Laozu felt his feet cold for a while, he quickly bent down and picked up the pig killing knife.


    "Forget it. You''d better not cut the vegetables. Do you always wash them?" Shuihuo Laozu sighed deeply and then said a word to Mubing.


    "I will." Mu Bing heavily nodded, and then rushed to one side.


    Mubing swept around for a few times, and then soon her eyes brightened. She found a piece of red meat among a pile of ingredients.


    Mu Bing did not hesitate to reach out to grab, but just caught that piece of meat, she turned pale.


    "Zilala..." Mubing''s right hand, as white as jade, was directly scalded out of several conspicuous bubbles.


    "Hiss It''s hot Mu Bing exclaimed, quickly took back his hand, and then looked at his red right hand with a dull face.


    "Why are you so stupid?" Shuihuo Laozu looks at Mubing very speechless. He feels that Mubing''s goddess image in his heart has completely collapsed.


    Where is this goddess? This is a waste. What''s the meaning of living for people who can''t even wash vegetables well?


    "Sorry, I didn''t mean to." Mubing was scolded by Shuihuo Laozu, she quickly lowered her head, and then carefully said a word, the heart actually raised a little grievance.


    The master of xuanbing Shengzong was reduced to washing vegetables for others, which made Mubing''s heart unbearable.


    "Well, you''d better start with the simplest and just stand by and look at me." Shuihuo Laozu said to Mubing, his tone is full of helplessness.


    Mubing gently nodded, and then blinked his eyes, staring at the movements of Shuihuo ancestors.


    I saw that the actions of Shuihuo''s ancestors in washing, cutting and frying dishes were natural, just like art.


    Mu Bing in staring for a while, the heart actually rose a touch of admiration.


    "The steamed buns I ate in the dungeon should be made by him. His craftsmanship is very good." Mu Bing murmured to himself in his heart and admired the cooking skills of Shuihuo ancestor.


    Lin Qianxue stood aside, she was very indifferent to the scene here.


    Looking at Mubing like a child, she is constantly reprimanded. The corner of Lin Qianxue''s mouth actually brings up a faint smile, as if thinking of some past events.


    Lin Qianxue takes back her eyes. She slowly leaves from the water volcano. When she comes to the door, she looks back at Mubing and murmurs: "this girl is as clumsy as ever. Even if she is the leader of xuanbing holy sect, she has not changed at all."


    After saying this sentence, Lin Qianxue left shuihuoshan directly. Her figure was pulled by the sunlight for a long time, and finally disappeared into the public''s view.


    Tiandizong as always in the stable development, and now Chen Xi, has been placed in the heaven and earth within the cave.


    Chen Xi sat on a futon, his body floating in the air, emitting a very mysterious breath.


    One after another a very pure force of heaven and earth came from nowhere, and then quickly poured into Chen Xi''s body and began to refine his body.


    After a long time, Chen Xi slowly opened her eyes and said to herself, "this is really a good place to practice. Even if I only sit here for half a day, my understanding of the power of rules has advanced a lot."


    "Host, you should seize the time to practice the art of incarnation outside the body, which is the most important thing." The system is very cold voice, as if to remind Chen Xi something."Well." Chen Xi gently nodded, and then from their own space ring, which took out a very simple book.


    Chen Xi took a deep breath, and then opened the book in front of her. There were a lot of flies in front of her.


    Although the small characters are very small, they are extremely delicate, which seems to have an extraordinary rhyme.


    Chen Xi just took a look at it and felt that she had benefited a lot.


    After being read by Chen Xi, those small characters became entities, floating in the air, and arranged in front of Chen Xi.


    A very strange light loomed, and then around Chen Xi''s body began to hover and fly, as if in cheering general.


    Chen Xi closed his eyes tightly. He recited words in his mouth, and his momentum radiated out in an instant.


    There are three levels of the art of incarnation outside the body. With the strength of Chen Xi today, only the first one can be cultivated, that is, condensing the human soul.


    Chen Xi''s brows wrinkled tightly. He felt that his soul was constantly torn apart. The feeling of incomparable pain was almost unbearable.


    At the same time, the yuan spirit in Chen Xi''s body gradually became weak, and the light above was very dim.


    On Chen Xi''s forehead, there are blue veins exposed constantly, which makes his face look very ferocious. The momentum of the whole person is also weak, and the vitality is even rapidly disappearing.


    "What''s going on?" Chen Xi held his fist tightly. He roared and was puzzled.


    This external incarnation skill, which is to let him condense and separate soul, clearly wants his life!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 383

    "Chen Xi''s whole body turned red, like a cooked prawn. The thick heat kept rising in his body, and the space around him was even burned.


    "Master, hold on, this is only the first level. How easy is it to refine the art of incarnation outside the body? This is completely against the sky, equivalent to having a second life. " The system actually did not make a sound of irony, but said to Chen Xi with great concern.


    Chen Xi also heard the words of the system, he did not retort, but firmly held his fist.


    On top of Chen Xi''s head, there is an empty shadow that seems to be nothing, and slowly emerges.


    as like as two peas, Chen Xi can see that the shadow is exactly the same as his face, but it is slightly vague, and can not see clearly and clearly.


    After all, Chen Xi''s strength is still relatively weak.


    It''s like forcibly pulling one''s soul out of the body. That feeling is almost the same as being executed at a high speed.


    "Poop!"


    Chen Xi spits out a big mouthful of blood, his face is very pale, the whole person''s body is tottering.


    Blood stained half of the wall, it looked very scarlet and dazzling.


    And the empty shadow on Chen Xi''s head gradually became solid.


    "Cough..." Chen Xi coughed twice again. His chest was rolling up and down, almost out of breath.


    Chen Xi''s soul soon left his head, and then rocked to sit on the opposite side of Chen Xi.


    Chen Xi reluctantly opened her eyes and then looked at the empty shadow on the opposite side. His eyes were red and covered with blood.


    Chen Xi''s face gradually became clear, but her eyes were closed tightly, as if there was no vitality.


    Chen Xi stretched out her right hand tremblingly, and with her own blood essence, she began to depict in the void.


    Soon, a very simple Fu Zhuan came out of the air, and then instantly illuminated the whole cave.


    The seal script looks very simple, the light on it is very dazzling, and then instantly rushed into Chen Xi''s human soul.


    "Gather souls!"


    Chen Xi drank a lot. He bit his teeth and said that his momentum was soaring into the sky.


    "Buzz..."


    The light above the seal script became more and more dazzling, and the incomparable mysterious power evolved from it, and finally directly covered the whole soul of Chen Xi.


    Chen Xi''s human soul has finally been completely stabilized. It is no longer as illusory as before. If you look at it from a distance, it seems that there is no difference between Chen Xi and a real person.


    But this is just the beginning. There are still a lot of steps to go before we can truly condense the incarnation outside the family.


    This one of the dangerous degree is very big, if one is not careful, Chen Xi is likely to die.


    Chen Xi''s teeth crackled and his face twisted slightly, but the firmness in his eyes remained unchanged.


    In the center of Chen Xi''s eyebrows, a faint light group looms, like a candle in the wind, as if it would be extinguished at any time.


    Chen Xi takes a deep breath. He runs a trace of spiritual power in his body, and then carefully takes out a touch of Yuanling from his eyebrows.


    That is the source of Chen Xi''s soul and the foundation of Chen Xi''s practice.


    Chen Xi clenched his teeth tightly, and he forced the wipe yuan spirit into the human soul in front of him.


    When Chen Xi injected his own yuan spirit into his soul, the light suddenly came out, and the powerful force burst out.


    The Mo yuan Ling soon fell to Chen Xi''s soul eyebrows, and finally turned into a seed, which was buried quietly inside.


    "Hoo..." Chen Xi once again deeply vomited out a turbid air, his face turned pale, the whole body was tottering.


    "The spirit root has been planted. Next, it''s time to condense your own blood." Chen Xi murmured to herself. He bit his finger and squeezed out a drop of golden blood essence.


    That drop of blood essence looks very beautiful, just like amber. There is even a golden dragon roaring in the sky, emitting a huge dragon power.


    Chen Xi''s wrist turned slightly, and a drop of fire red blood emerged from it.


    The drop of fire red blood, as if there is a huge fire red god bird flying in the circle, the god bird is very beautiful, there is sky fire around the body.


    "Go to me!" In front of the two people slowly pushed forward, and then pushed the soul forward.


    "Buzz..." When the two drops of blood essence were integrated into the human soul, they suddenly burst out with incomparable strength, as if fighting between a dragon and a tiger.


    In the left half of the human soul, it seems that there is a real dragon sleeping in it, while the other half of the body is red, as if there is a divine bird breathing in the sky fire."Give me fusion!" Once again, Chen Xi bit his teeth. He forced a mental force from his body and flew into the body of the human soul. He began to force two blood vessels.


    The two pure blood force constantly collide with each other in the human soul''s body, and burst out with great power.


    However, under Chen Xi''s intentional control, the two forces of blood gradually merged together in addition to the initial collision.


    The meridians in the human soul, I don''t know when, actually slowly condense into shape, and finally become the essence.


    Chen Xi saw this behind the scenes, his mouth with a faint smile.


    Nowadays, the technique of incarnation outside the body has already completed a small part. The remaining steps are not so dangerous, but will be a waste of time.


    Chen Xi took a deep breath and then slowly closed his eyes. He sat on the futon with both legs, meditating and breathing, trying to recover his body injury.


    The human soul on the other side is quietly floating in the air, and his body is undergoing a kind of change, just like the creation of heaven and earth.


    The five zang organs and six Fu organs began to agglomerate, and the eight meridians of the Extraordinary Meridians trembled slightly.


    "Buzz..."


    The whole body of the human soul burst out a light light in the air, and the endless force of heaven and earth rushed madly towards the body of the human soul.


    Chen Xi is still immersed in the recovery of the injury, he did not find the change of human soul.


    It is estimated that even if Chen Xi discovered it, he would not feel that there was anything wrong with it. After all, the power of heaven and earth is very magical, which is somewhat similar to the creative power that he has mastered.


    The more the human soul can smelt the power of heaven and earth, the better for Chen Xi, because it means that the strength of this body will definitely be upgraded to a higher level!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 384

    "After a long time, Chen Xi slowly opened his eyes, and the injury in his body has recovered more than half, and there is nothing serious at present.


    But the wound on the soul is not so easy to heal.


    His yuan spirit also became very fragile, which had a great impact on Chen Xi.


    Chen Xi was slightly absorbed, and then looked at the human soul floating in the air before his eyes, and a faint smile appeared in the corner of his mouth.


    Looking at this very familiar body and face, as well as a trace of the sense of connection, which made Chen Xi very excited, as if he suddenly had a twin brother.


    "After thirty-six days, the human soul can be initially condensed, and then it can be regarded as a real success." Chen Xi mumbled to herself twice and then closed her eyes again.


    But this time, Chen Xi did not continue to recover from the injury, but began to feel the power of the rules.


    At present, Chen Xi only understands the rules of creating rules. Although the power of the rules is very strong, the combat effectiveness is not so ideal, and even some chicken ribs.


    Most of the time, Chen Xi will change the power of creation into the power of life, and then use it to recover the injury.


    After all, with his current strength, it is estimated that even a grass can not be created, let alone used to fight.


    As Chen Xi began to feel the power of rules, there were many spirit of rules around his body. They kept flying around Chen Xi, looking very happy and happy.


    Chen Xi''s understanding of the power of rules is extremely fast. Almost instantly, it is another world.


    Soon, Chen Xi''s face slightly had some changes, his body around, appeared dense spray.


    Those water spray looks very clear, the power inside is also very soft.


    "The best is like water?"


    Chen Xi slightly frowned, and then murmured to herself, the water beside him also slightly sent out a light light.


    Chen Xi once stopped practicing Fuhai boxing, and he also has the body of a real dragon. Therefore, his understanding of the rules of water is very rapid. However, the short time of short film engraving has almost completed.


    "No, I don''t want to be as good as water. What I want is to be invincible in the world. It''s stormy when I wave my hands." Chen Xi murmured to herself, the tone is very overbearing and firm.


    Chen Xi suddenly opened his eyes, a powerful force burst out of his body, and the scene around his body also changed.


    "Boom


    Dense water spray suddenly broken, into countless water droplets scattered between heaven and earth.


    Just the next second, behind Chen Xi, it seems that there are rough waves. Rivers, lakes and seas are roaring. The power of them is very large, as if it can drown everything.


    The tide behind Chen Xi grew higher and higher, and almost reached the peak, and had faintly touched the mountain wall within the heaven and earth.


    But even so, those huge waves still did not stop, but roared more madly.


    After a long time, the scene behind Chen Xi also slowly disappeared, and those huge waves disappeared, as if they had never appeared before.


    Chen Xi''s mouth with a faint smile, a blue chain of rules in the sky, ye ye shine, exudes gentle but domineering power.


    Chen Xi gently stretched out his hand, directly grasped the chain of rules, and then suddenly inserted into his chest.


    The rule of water suddenly broke, and then turned into the force of countless rules, began to moisten Chen Xi''s body, and at the same time integrated with his own body.


    Chen Xi slowly vomited out a breath of turbid gas, his breath became more and more surging up, the realm of the whole person, also slowly took a half step forward again.


    "Finally, I have a preliminary understanding of the rules of water, which is not bad." I''m satisfied with Chen Xi''s self-cultivation.


    Most of the time, it is not the more concise rules, the more powerful their own strength will be.


    The vast majority of martial arts practitioners will only choose one of them in their life, and then refine to the final state.


    If Lin Qianxue reaches Chen Xi''s current state, she will never understand the power of other rules, but plunge into the rules of ice and dig in them constantly.


    But Chen Xi is not going to take such a simple way, he wants to accept all rivers and melt everything.


    Although the power of heaven and earth is also a kind of rule, it contains heaven and earth and is extremely powerful.


    Now, with the rule of water, Chen Xi''s strength has made great progress compared with before. It is estimated that Chen Xi can defeat those who have just entered the realm of the great sage for a period of time.


    But Chen Xi is not satisfied with this, he knows that this is not enough, and far from enough!


    Not to mention anything else, the old monk who is dormant in the ring of space is not the existence that Chen Xi can resist at present.


    If the old monk is suddenly in trouble, Chen Xi is likely to die.In fact, now Chen Xi can also condense the rules of light, but he does not intend to do so.


    After all, if the old monk was aware of his fast progress of practice and made him alert, maybe he would take the lead in doing it, which would upset Chen Xi''s plan.


    As soon as Chen Xi thought of this, he held his fist tightly and his heart was full of murderous opportunities.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    In the main hall of Tiandi sect, a very hidden corner suddenly sent out a very strong wave.


    "Boom!"


    Like the collapse of the earth, the force of terror suddenly fluctuated far away, almost shaking the whole emperor of heaven, making everyone tremble.


    At the same time, a very old but abnormal spirit of the old man, appeared in the temple of the emperor of heaven.


    His eyes were full of power and brilliance.


    "I''m back at last, ha ha ha..." The old man held his arms wide open, and then burst out laughing. His momentum was hardly concealed.


    At this time, the old man suddenly looked a congealed, he saw a bald monk coming not far away.


    The monk just gave the old man a faint glance and then waved his fist.


    "Boom!"


    The huge and incomparable power burst out in an instant, and directly blew on Wu''s chest, instantly beating his body away.


    Before he could react, Wu''s body had already flown into the air, and his body went straight into the sky. He did not know that he had flown thousands of feet away.


    After a long time, Wu''s body fell to the ground. He suddenly smashed a mountain.


    "Cough..."


    Old Wu climbed out of the broken mountain. He coughed hard and blood flowed down his mouth.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 385

    "Wu''s body, which had just been condensed, was almost broken by the bald monk.


    This has greatly damaged his vitality, and his whole face is pale, and his spiritual power is constantly fluctuating.


    Although Wu''s body is not as good as his peak, he also has the cultivation of a great sage, which is far beyond the ordinary people''s ability.


    However, in the hands of the bald monk, she couldn''t even get rid of Jane''s move. This made Wu very self-contained and even had an impulse to die.


    Just when Wu was in a daze, there was a figure not far away. It was the bald old monk.


    "Who am I to say? What''s the noise in the broad day? How can people eat well Yuan Hong walked up to Wu Lao, and then said a word in a fierce voice.


    Yuan Hong was eating delicious food in the mountains of water and fire. But who would have thought that in the hall of zongmen not far away, there was a sound that interrupted Yuan Hong''s movements. This made him very angry, so he had the scene just now.


    In fact, Yuan Honggang left his fist. Otherwise, it is estimated that old Wu would be killed instantly.


    Although Yuan Hong didn''t know the identity of Wu Lao, seeing that he came out of the zongmen hall, he thought he should have something to do with tiandizong, so he didn''t pass on the killer.


    "Who are you? Why have I never met you? " Old Wu looked cold, and then said with a frown.


    "Hehe, who am I? I''d like to ask you about it. " Yuan Hong looked up and down at Wu Lao, and then he laughed.


    "I''m the elder of Tiandi sect. I''m not virtuous." Wu laozheng looked upright and then said a word to Yuan Hong.


    After hearing Wu Lao''s words, Yuan Hong was stunned for a moment. He always felt that Wude Tianzun was a little familiar.


    Soon, Yuan Hong thought of this innocent deeds, and instantly looked at old Wu strangely.


    "It turns out that you are such an immoral thing. I didn''t expect that you were actually a member of the emperor of heaven." Yuan Hong looked up and down at Wu Lao. He sneered and said with a strange look.


    "Have you heard of me?" Old Wu frowned slightly and then asked Yuan Hong.


    "Well, have you heard of it? I have seen you with my own eyes! Do you forget that 3000 years ago, you broke into Chunyang daozong and let me slap him to death? " Yuan Hong gave a sneer and then said a word without ceremony.


    When Mr. Wu heard Yuan Hong''s words, he suddenly changed his face and looked at Yuan Hong in disbelief.


    Three thousand years ago, old Wu once sneaked into Chunyang daozong and wanted to steal the treasures. However, he didn''t want to be found by an ape. Moreover, he slapped himself out of the territory of Chunyang daozong and abandoned most of his accomplishments.


    It took him hundreds of years to recover from his injuries. At the same time, he also made a secret determination that he would never have a wrong mind about Chunyang Taoism.


    "Are you the ape of the year?" Wu said with a frown. He looked up and down at Yuan Hong, full of fear in his heart.


    "Ha ha ha ha, it''s really a narrow enemy. I didn''t expect that you were actually a member of the emperor of heaven. No wonder you dare to have a wrong mind about Chunyang daozong. It turns out that you have a supporter." Yuan Hong laughed two times. His tone was very playful. He was neither angry nor angry.


    In Yuan Hong''s opinion, although tiandizong was just established, it must have been hidden for countless years, and this immoral Tianzun should also be an old man in tiandizong.


    "Master, I''ve been slapped by you before, and the old resentment has already been written off. Now you suddenly attack me again. What do you mean?" Mr. Wu frowned slightly. He subconsciously stepped back two steps, and then kept a close eye on Yuan Hong, for fear that he would suddenly make a move.


    "Don''t worry, since you are the emperor of heaven, I won''t do it to you again. After all, I still want to give you the face of Lord Chen." Yuan Hong smiles at Wu Lao twice, then turns around and prepares to leave.


    At the time of Wu laoleng, Yuan Hong had already stepped on his feet and disappeared in the same place.


    "Is the face of the Lord so great? Don''t even dare to offend the Lord? What''s more, he just said tiandizong? It''s hard to say that the emperor of heaven has been promoted to the holy gate, but how long has it been? It will be more than a month to calculate everything at once... " Old Wu''s brows wrinkled tightly, almost forming a Sichuan character. He said to himself, his eyes full of doubts.


    Although he was puzzled in his heart, he soon recovered. He calmed down his fluctuating breath a little, and then he used his spiritual power to fly to the four elephant mountain.


    Wu''s flying speed was very fast. In just over ten seconds, he had already arrived at the place where sixiangshan used to be.


    Looking at the empty space in front of him, Mr. Wu was totally confused.


    "Why is the four elephant mountain gone? I remember it was here? " Old Wu''s brows wrinkled tightly. He kept pacing back and forth in the same place. He was extremely surprised.


    "I don''t believe it. It''s a huge mountain with a hundred thousand feet. How can it be said that it''s gone if it''s not seen!" Wu bit his teeth and said to himself. He was like a headless fly, flying around in vain to find the four elephant mountain.However, it is obvious that what Wu did was doomed to be useless.


    At the moment, Sixiang mountain is no longer on the earth. Even if old general Wu had searched all over the county, it would be impossible to find the location where it is now.


    After a long time, Mr. Wu returned to the vacant land where sixiangshan was originally located. He looked at the front with a stunned look on his face and could not calm down for a long time.


    "I remember that the place where I was reborn should be the ancestral hall of Tiandi sect. That is to say, the four elephant mountain has not perished, and the heaven emperor sect should exist, but how can I not find it? Is it because of the mountain protection array? So I can''t find the opportunity of the whole sixiangshan mountain Old Wu kept hiding in the same place. He was very nervous.


    Just then, not far away, a familiar figure came up.


    The man was dressed in a simple white robe, looking rich and handsome, with a sense of ethereal.


    Mr. Wu just glanced at the man and instantly knew his identity.


    "Chu Yun?" Old Wu exclaimed, and then said a word to Chu Yun.


    "Mr. Wu, you have finally come back to life!" Chu Yun''s heart is also very excited, he looked at old Wu, and then solemnly said a word.


    "Chu Yun, I ask you, where is the four elephant mountain? Where did the emperor send? Why are they all gone? " Old Wu went to Chu Yun, and then said a serious look. His voice was very nervous.


    "Mr. Wu, there is no such school in the world." Chu Yun took a look at Wu Lao, then said a leisurely tone.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 386

    Chu Yun, what do you say? How is it possible that the heaven emperor sect is gone After hearing Chu Yun''s words, Wu''s face suddenly changed and he said in a hurry.


    Chu Yun opened his mouth and just wanted to continue to say something.


    However, Wu Lao''s body, but suddenly burst out of a very powerful force, his momentum straight into the sky, almost people heard color change.


    "Who is it? Who dares to destroy the Tiandi sect? I must break him up into eight pieces, cramp his bones, and drive him into the eighteen layers of hell. I will never live beyond life Old Wu roared angrily, and the spiritual power in his body broke out like he didn''t want to die.


    Wu Lao had been dead for thousands of years. It was Chen Xi who raised him and rebuilt him.


    As the first elder of Tiandi sect, he is still concerned about Tiandi sect. Now when he hears the news that Tiandi sect has been destroyed, how can he be rational?


    Chu Yuan was awed by Wu laoqiang''s great momentum. He stood in the same place and didn''t know how to open his mouth.


    After a long time, perhaps it was old Wu who had enough to vent. He slowly regained his momentum and then looked at Chu Yun in front of him.


    "Chu Yun, tell me quickly who sent this poison to the emperor of heaven? I''m going to avenge the emperor of heaven Wu held his fist tightly. His fist creaked and his eyes were full of murders.


    When Chu Yun saw Wu''s appearance, he came back to his senses. Then he said something speechless: "Mr. Wu, I haven''t finished my speech. The Tiandi sect does not exist anymore, because we have become the emperor of heaven


    "You What do you say Wu laoben was still angry, but after hearing Chu Yun''s words, he was forced to stay where he was. He looked at Chu Yun''s face tightly, and then asked again.


    "About a month ago, the master announced the establishment of tiandizong. But Mr. Wu, you were still sleeping at that time, so you didn''t know anything about it. " Chu Yun''s mouth with a faint smile, he said to Mr. Wu.


    "Tiandizong? Is it really the emperor of heaven? Is it possible that within a short period of one month, the Tiandi sect has already entered the ranks of the holy gate? " After hearing Chu Yun''s words, Wu took a deep breath and murmured to himself.


    "At present, there should be a little gap between the temple and the gate of the holy land. But now the emperor of heaven is not afraid of the gate of the holy land." Chu Yun smiles at Wu again, then explains in a voice.


    "Hoo I didn''t expect that in just a month, the Tiandi sect had become like this. What about the four Xiangshan mountains? Where is it now? " Wu Laoxian sighed deeply. His voice was full of vicissitudes, and then he asked.


    "No, it''s on top of your head? Through that cloud, you can see it. " Chu Yun held out a finger. He pointed to the sky above Wu''s head and said with a smile.


    "Well?" After hearing Chu Yun''s words, Wu frowned in surprise, then raised his head slightly and looked at the sky above him.


    In the eye, there is still a blue sky and white clouds, and before there is no difference.


    But soon, Mr. Wu''s eyes froze. He was staring at a location, his heart beating violently, and his expression was extremely excited.


    The ancient eyes across countless distances, and finally saw a vague scene.


    Above the sky, there is a huge immortal mountain standing on it.


    The mountain peak is extremely large and huge, about tens of thousands of Zhang in size, and the above glow looms, looks very majestic.


    "This Is this the four elephant mountain? " Even in Wu''s mind, he had already made some preparations.


    However, when he saw the huge immortal mountain, the whole person was shocked and could hardly believe his eyes.


    In this short period of more than a month, what happened to the Tiandi school? It was so great that Wu almost couldn''t believe it. He had a feeling of vicissitudes in his heart.


    "Mr. Wu, you''d better go back to tiandizong with me. We also need some people." Chu Yun chuckled at Mr. Wu and said respectfully.


    "Well." After hearing Chu Yun''s words, Wu Lao nodded his head and agreed with Chu Yun''s words.


    Mr. Wu is very curious about the change of Tiandi sect. What kind of details can make them ignore the holy gate and even dare to openly challenge the ten holy places in the name of Zong!


    Chu Yun, with Wu, flew quickly into the sky, and soon passed through layers of clouds and came to the top of Sixiang mountain.


    Fortunately, it took only more than a month for Wu to recover. Otherwise, when he woke up, he would not believe that the majestic immortal mountain in front of him was actually the territory of Tiandi sect.


    "Mr. Wu, your room has been cleaned up. You can check in at any time, and you can also taste the craftsmanship of Shuihuo ancestor by the way." Chu Yun smiles at Mr. Wu and says politely.In fact, Mr. Wu did not provide much help to Chu Yun.


    But in a sense, Wu laocai is the first enlightenment teacher of Chu Yun. Without him, Chu Yun would not have reached this level.


    Therefore, although Chu Yun and the elder Li Chen are not serious, he still respects old Wu very much in his heart, and even has become his half master.


    "Well, thank you very much." Old Wu didn''t have any arrogant air, but gently arched his hand to Chu Yun, and then said with a smile.


    Mr. Wu soon followed Chu Yun away and went to the room specially prepared for him by Emperor Tiandi. After passing through the layers, they had come to the elder''s dormitory of tiandizong.


    "Mr. Wu, although the aura here is not as strong as that of the zongmen hall, it is also a rare and good place. You''d better practice here and try to return to the peak as soon as possible. " Chu Yun smiles at Mr. Wu, and then turns away with a drunk voice, leaving Wu as if he is still in his place.


    "Lord, you really give it to me. There are so many surprises. " Li Chen said to himself, very excited in his heart.


    How long has it been since the emperor of heaven has already had the strength to fight against the mysterious gate of the holy land. If it takes a few more days, he may have the qualification to ask Xuantian daozong for sword.


    "Maybe I have a chance to enter Xuantian daozong in my life." Old Wu frowned slightly, and he said to himself in his heart.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 387

    "Wangu Tiandi sect has ushered in a new elder. Many disciples don''t know about it. In fact, old Wu is the first elder of Tiandi sect, not elder Lu.


    Tiandizong is still developing peacefully as usual. Many inner disciples have followed the orders to go down the mountain and look for suitable seedlings to take back to the gate.


    When Chu Yun was bored, he finally walked out of his room and began to wander around in tiandizong.


    "Well, I thought I was completely cured, but I didn''t expect it was just a flash in the pan." Chuyun sighed deeply in his heart.


    "Why? Why I suddenly became a man that day Chu Yun frowned slightly, and he began to recall the details of that day.


    "Is it the umbrella?" Chu Yun murmured to himself twice, and his heart was already vaguely conjectured.


    "Can shield the treasures of heaven, is it difficult that I am cursed by heaven, so I can''t be humane?" Chu Yun''s brows wrinkled tightly. He recalled the baptism he had received from heaven, and his eyes were full of thoughts.


    "No, I can''t be a disabled person all my life. I have to discuss with younger martial brother Lin After hesitating for a while, Chu Yun made a decision in his heart.


    In fact, the rooms of Chen Xi''s disciples were not far away. Chu Yun had already arrived at Lin Fan''s door just a few minutes later.


    "Dong Dong!" Chu Yun did not directly push the door in, but stood at the door of the room, reached out and knocked on the door.


    "Creak!" Before long, the door slowly opened, Lin Fan''s body came out from inside, and then looked at Chu Yun with some doubts.


    "Elder martial brother Chu, do you have anything to do?" Lin fan is very puzzled to ask Chu Yun, in the heart is very puzzled.


    I don''t know what my second senior brother wants to do when he comes to his room?


    "Younger martial brother Lin, elder martial brother is here to borrow an umbrella from you. Is the Yin and Yang umbrella still there? How about playing for two days with elder martial brother Chu Yun took a step forward. He came to Lin Fan''s room and rubbed his hands excitedly.


    "Elder martial brother Chu, are you here to borrow your umbrella Lin Fan after hearing Chu Yun''s words, he was stunned for a moment, then said very doubtfully.


    "Well, besides me, is there anyone else who cares about your umbrella? Did you lend it to him? " Chu Yun after hearing Lin Fan''s words, he was also stunned for a moment, and then said in a hurry.


    "Elder martial brother Chu, it''s really unfortunate. As early as the day before yesterday, I had lent the Yin and Yang umbrella to elder martial brother huangquan. If you need it, I''ll go and ask him for it Lin Fan hesitated for a while, then he said a word.


    "What is this guy doing with his umbrella?" Chu Yun''s brows wrinkled tightly, and he said to himself.


    "I don''t know." Lin Fan gently shook his head, and then honestly said a word.


    "Younger martial brother Lin, you can rest in your room. I''ll take back the umbrella for you." Chu Yun smiles at Lin Fan and then leaves without looking back.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡± Lin Fan after hearing Chu Yun''s words, his heart some speechless.


    Although the Yin and Yang umbrella is very magical, but for the current Lin fan, it has no use at all, not even chicken ribs.


    It''s you who need the umbrellas, but it''s so good to pull it on my head?


    Lin Fan''s heart is full of resentment, but he did not speak, but gently closed the door, and then returned to his bed, began to practice closed.


    On the other side, Chu Yun hurriedly came to the room outside the yellow spring, he did not hesitate to push the door to go in.


    "Huangquan, is the umbrella with you?" Chu Yun said a careless, but when this sentence just blurted out, he was stunned in situ.


    Huang Quan and a very young woman were sitting in front of a bed, not knowing what they were doing.


    "Master Chu?" After seeing Chu Yun, Gu Yue said something out of her voice.


    "Cough, nephew Gu Yue is here too. It''s a coincidence." Chu Yun laughs at Gu Yue and says something about it.


    "I have some problems in my practice. I want to ask the master." Gu Yue slightly lowered her head and said a word to Chu Yun.


    "Chu Yun, what are you doing in my room?" Huang Quan sat up from his bed, he glared at Chu Yun, and then said rudely.


    "It''s said that you have borrowed younger martial brother Lin''s umbrella. I''m sorry to take it. I''ve come to get it back for him." Chu Yun''s face did not change, his tone was very indifferent to say a word.


    "Younger martial brother Lin should not be able to use the umbrellas at present. I''d better borrow it for a few more days. I''ll return it in a few days." Huang Quan didn''t know that Chu Yun was lying. He hesitated for a moment and then said something to Chu Yun.


    "No, you have to hand in the umbrellas today." Chu Yun shook his head violently, and then said impertinently.


    Some things can not delay, Chu cloud at the moment is very anxious, not willing to wait."Master Chu, is this the Yin and Yang umbrella you mentioned?" Gu Yue bit her lip and took out a delicate oil paper umbrella from her own space ring.


    "Yes, yes, that''s it!" After seeing the umbrellas, Chu Yun''s eyes brightened and he said something in a hurry.


    "Uncle Chu, since this umbrella belongs to Uncle Lin, you can take it back." After hesitating for a while, Gu Yue took two steps forward, and then she was ready to hand the umbrellas to Chu Yun.


    Chuyun laughed twice. He held out his hand and was just ready to take over the umbrella.


    At this time, suddenly another hand stopped Chu Yun, the owner of that hand is huangquan.


    Huang Quan looks at Chu Yun coldly. His right hand tightly grasps Chu Yun''s hand, and the breath on his body sends out a wisp.


    After feeling the surging breath of huangquan, Chu Yun frowned slightly and looked at huangquan coldly.


    "What do you mean, netherworld?" Chu Yun frowned slightly, and then said coldly.


    This Yin Yang umbrella is very important to Chu Yun. He can''t give it to Huang Quan.


    "Elder martial brother Chu, I can''t give you this umbrella at present." Huang Quan shook his head slowly, and then said a word to Chu Yun. His expression was extremely serious.


    "Oh? Why is that? " After hearing the words of huangquan, Chu Yun narrowed his eyes slightly and flashed a cold light in his eyes.


    What did you find in the netherworld? He didn''t want to give me the umbrella?


    He shook his head slowly, but did not speak again.


    After seeing such a scene, Chu Yun sneered and was very angry in his heart.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 388

    "The ancient moon sees this behind the scenes, she hastens to come over and reaches out to pull them apart, but the strength of huangquan and chuyun is far beyond the ancient moon, which is not what she can shake.


    "Younger martial brother Huang, give me a reason. You don''t need this umbrella." Chu Yun''s brow is tightly wrinkling. He snorts to huangquan coldly, and then says without politeness.


    "Elder martial brother Chu, I''ll borrow this umbrella for another month. After a month, younger martial brother will return it." Huang Quan''s hand was tightly held, and there was a spiritual force bursting out of it, which tightly imprisoned Chu Yun.


    "Does younger martial brother Huang want to fight with me?" Chu Yun gave a light smile and then said a cold look.


    "Elder martial brother Chu, the Yin and Yang umbrella is still useful to me, so I can''t give it to you for the time being. Younger martial brother Lin is also aware of this matter." Huang Quan shook his head slowly and then said a word to Chu Yun.


    "How about that. If you win, I''ll put the umbrella here. If I win, you can give me the umbrella! " Chu Yun said expressionless, his body momentum, also slightly sent out.


    When Huang Quan heard Chu Yun''s words, he frowned and began to think in his heart.


    After a long time, huangquan slowly withdrew his right hand, and then quietly looked at Chu Yun.


    "Yes." Huang Quan nodded his head and said to Chu Yun. His face did not change at all.


    "It''s not a good place to start. Why don''t we go to the arena and have a try?" Chu Yun also took his right hand back, and then looked at huangquan. He said in a leisurely tone, his eyes were full of war.


    "Well." Huang Quan nodded his head gently, which was a promise.


    After all, this is the room of the netherworld. If there is a big fight here, it may spread to other students'' dormitories.


    Therefore, it is fairest for the two of them to go to the arena to fight.


    "Master, master, you..." Gu Yue in the background of seeing this, she gently stamped her feet, just ready to say something to the two people.


    However, when the ancient moon came back to God, there were no shadows of huangquan and Chu Yun in front of them. They did not know when they had left. Almost in the blink of an eye, they came to the arena.


    At the moment, Wu laozheng is standing under the arena, his mouth with a faint smile, and then gently touch some of his white beard, eyes are full of satisfaction.


    "It''s good. Even though I haven''t arranged the array for so many years, my skill still hasn''t fallen behind." Mr. Wu smiles and says to himself.


    At this time, there are two lights and shadows in the sky, which come quickly and then fall on both sides of the arena.


    "Chu Yun, Huang Quan, you two, have a look at the master''s masterpiece. The prohibitions and arrays above the arena have been reinforced by me, and it has become a space of its own. No matter how fierce it is, it will not affect the outside world. " When Wu saw them, his eyes lit up and he said something in a hurry.


    When he said this, Mr. Wu raised his chin slightly and looked proud as if he was very satisfied with his masterpiece.


    "Self space? That would be great! " When Huang Quan and Chu Yun heard Mr. Wu''s words, their eyes lit up and they all said the same thing.


    "Do you two want to have a competition? Just a moment. I''ll start the array. " Old Wu''s mouth with a faint smile, he said to the two people.


    "Thank you very much, Mr. Wu." They said respectfully to Mr. Wu. Then they turned their heads and looked at their opponents. Their eyes were full of fighting spirit and could hardly restrain them.


    Mr. Wu nodded his head gently, and then walked forward slowly for two steps. He held out an old and thin hand, and then suddenly shook the void.


    Between heaven and earth, a very mysterious Rune looms, and then a huge array suddenly appears on the huge arena.


    The array was shining brightly, as if it could light up all the darkness.


    At the moment, Huang Quan and Chu Yun in the array feel dizzy at first, then they have come to another place.


    "This array is carefully developed by me. It can be comparable to some small secret places. You don''t have to worry about it. Just let go." Standing outside the arena, Wu touched his few whiskers and said something to them.


    After Wu said this, his right hand flicked lightly, and a small light curtain appeared in front of him. There were Huang Quan and Chu Yun.


    "Younger martial brother Huang, you are not my opponent. You''d better hand in the Yin and Yang umbrella. Elder martial brother doesn''t want to bully you." Chu Yun''s hands are behind his back. He looks at Huang Quan without any expression, and then says a leisurely tone.


    "Ha ha, today is different from the past. In order to ensure fairness, I don''t need huangquan Dikai." Huang Quan gently shook his head and then said a word. His eyes were full of thick red light, and the momentum of the whole person was soaring into the sky.After so many days of practice, huangquan and chuyun have reached a higher level.


    Because of his reincarnation, Huang Quan had no bottleneck in practice. In a short period of time, he had reached the peak of entering the holy land.


    Chu Yun is favored by heaven. Not only will he not encounter bottlenecks in practice, but also he doesn''t have to consider the natural calamities. Therefore, his speed of practice is even a few points faster than that of huangquan. Now he has reached the peak of entering the holy land.


    in terms of realm, the two men are equal at the moment, but their real combat power is not very clear.


    Huang Quan and Chu Yun face a change at the same time, and then suddenly step forward a step, the moment came to each other in front of each other, double fists repeatedly burst out, directly scattered a void.


    As soon as the two of them met, they were in full swing. The space was constantly broken and countless air waves swept out. Even the array in the arena was affected and began to tremble slightly.


    Until now, Gu Yue just walked out of the room of the netherworld. Before she came to the arena quickly, she saw the scene of old Wu watching the battle.


    "It''s really a fight. What should I do?" Gu Yue frowns tightly. She looks at the light curtain in front of her eyes and is worried.


    "Why don''t you watch the battle with Gu Fu Mr. Wu took a look at Gu Yue, then he laughed twice.


    "Mr. Wu, why do you still have the leisure to watch them compete? Are you not afraid of any danger?" After hearing Wu Lao''s words, Gu Yue immediately froze in the spot, and then said to Mr. Wu.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 389

    What danger can the two of them compete? It''s not that they don''t know how to behave. " Old Wu looked at the old moon in surprise, and then said to himself. He was very puzzled.


    Isn''t it just a normal family competition? As for being so nervous?


    "Yes, but..." Gu Yue bit her lips, her eyes full of worry.


    "Don''t worry. There is an elder watching here. There will be nothing wrong with them." Old Wu seemed to see the worry in Gu Yue''s heart. He gave her a gentle smile and then said something slowly.


    Gu Yue''s face was gloomy and uncertain. She bit her teeth hard, and then she directly turned away and walked towards a house not far away.


    "This girl is too worried about it. I don''t believe what can happen." Old Wu murmured. He turned his head and looked at the place where the ancient moon had left, and his eyes were full of thought.


    After Gu Yue left the arena, she quickly walked to a door, her face changed constantly, and finally she stamped her foot, then knocked on the door.


    "Master is injured now. What should I do if there is an accident? No, I can''t allow it to happen! " Gu Yue said with her head down, her eyes full of firmness and worry.


    Door slowly opened, Lin Qianxue appeared in front of the ancient moon.


    Lin Qianxue looks at Gu Yue with some doubts. He doesn''t understand his nephew. What''s wrong with him.


    "Master, my master and uncle Chu are fighting. Please go and have a look." Gu Yue first bowed to Lin Qianxue and then said a word in a hurry. Her tone was very urgent and her eyebrows were full of worry.


    "Oh." Lin Qianxue after hearing Gu Yue''s words, she just nodded without expression, and didn''t worry too much.


    It''s not the first time these two guys have met. What can I see?


    "Master, don''t you worry?" After seeing Lin Qianxue''s indifferent face, Gu Yue immediately froze in situ, and then said in surprise.


    "It''s the competition between the same schools. There''s nothing to worry about." Lin Qianxue said casually, her face is expressionless, look very indifferent.


    "But But However, my master has been seriously injured. I don''t think it will be the opponent of Master Chu. If you are not careful and attack too much, the consequences will be absolutely unthinkable! " Gu Yue just bit her teeth and said with a worried look on her face.


    After finishing this sentence, Gu Yue looks at Lin Qianxue, her face praying, hoping that her master uncle can stop her.


    "Huang Quan was injured? How could that be possible? The strength of the two of them should be between Bozhong. Chu Yun can''t hurt huangquan so quickly. " After hearing the words of the ancient moon, Lin Qianxue was also a little confused, and then said a voice.


    "It was all because of me that my master was seriously injured. Master, we''ll talk about the details later. Please go to the arena and have a look Gu Yue clenched her teeth and urged Lin Qianxue to say that she really didn''t want huangquan to be hurt in any way, so her tone was full of remorse.


    After hearing the words of Gu Yue, Lin Qianxue frowned slightly and then turned to another place.


    I didn''t expect huangquan and chuyun to come out with this kind of demon moth.


    Fortunately, the master left behind. Otherwise, it would be hard to deal with this matter.


    As expected, the master had foresight. He should have expected this scene for a long time.


    "Master, where are you going? The arena is in the other direction! " Gu Yue is very stunned in situ, and then shouts to Lin Qianxue.


    "I know. I''m just going to get two things. Go to the arena and wait. I''ll come later." Lin Qianxue head also did not return to say a word, and then they speed up the pace, toward the zongmen hall not far away.


    At the same time, Lin Qianxue''s space ring, a very simple sword is slightly shaking, emitting a very mysterious light.


    "This After hearing Lin Qianxue''s words, Gu Yue was stunned at the spot directly and didn''t know what to do.


    At last she bit her teeth hard, and then she turned her head and went back to the way she came.


    In the arena at the moment, huangquan and Chu Yun show their own magic power. They fight with each other, and the terrible power is rampant.


    Two people are a punch hard on, and then all backward dozens of steps, this will be the body shaking breath to calm down.


    "Elder martial brother Chu, I didn''t expect that your realm has been improved so fast that it is no lower than me." Huang Quan held his fist tightly. His face was incredible and his heart was very surprised.


    In order to improve his strength, he ate the special laxative of the elder from the dust, so that he could reach this realm so quickly.


    However, Chu Yun is clearly just a normal practice, he has caught up with himself, which makes Huang Quan''s heart very unbearable.


    Is the gap between himself and Chu Yun really that big? Even with the help of foreign objects, it can only help him to catch up?"Younger martial brother Huang, take out some real skills. Otherwise, you will have to hand over the Yin and Yang umbrella." Chu Yun slightly frowned, his hands behind his back, and then whispered to the yellow spring.


    In the real fight, Chu Yun has completely lost the previous look of being careless, instead, he has devoted himself to it.


    Although Chu Yun''s character has changed because of the elder''s leaving the dust, in his bones, he is still the abandoned son of the cloud family!


    Huang Quan nodded his head gently. He had no slightest contempt for Chu Yun in his heart.


    He deserves to be his second elder martial brother. His strength is really extraordinary.


    "The real body of the netherworld, cohesion!" Huang Quan held his fist tightly. In his eyes, a strange light suddenly burst out, and then he killed him in front of him.


    At the same time, a strong evil Qi came from nowhere, and then gathered in the body of the yellow spring crazily.


    With a wave of Chu Yun, he scattered the light, and then looked at the yellow spring.


    At the moment, the netherworld is quite different from before. His body has become very tall and his muscles are swelling.


    It is estimated that the physical strength of huangquan at the moment is no less than that of ordinary monsters, and even has a victory.


    "Is it not the secret of the body? I don''t know. " Chu Yun''s mouth with a faint smile, his eyes did not change, is still very indifferent.


    "Haotian body, cohesion!" Chu Yun takes a step forward, and behind him there is a big day slowly rising, emitting dazzling light.


    Chu Yun''s body, also burst out a very brilliant light, his head of silver white hair drift with the wind, the whole person''s breath became extremely terrifying.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 390

    "Ancient Chu Yun has been passed down from Haotian secret place, including the body of Haotian, which is the most powerful one.


    When it works, it is like a big sun illuminating the nine days, and all things are inviolable.


    When Huang Quan saw this behind the scenes, he narrowed his eyes slightly, his heart was very dignified.


    The inheritance of haotianzong is very important. After all, it was once one of the strongest sects in the northern desert region, and its heritage is very deep.


    Even the devil emperor of huangquan didn''t dare to underestimate haotianzong. After all, he made a big fall in haotianzong.


    The body of Haotian is very mysterious, almost comparable to the huangquan devil body of huangquan.


    Huang Quan took a deep breath, and then suddenly stepped forward to take a step. In an instant, he came to Chu Yun''s face, which was a blow to his face.


    Chu Yun''s face did not change, but also took out his hands to resist. At the place where the fist and palm met, a brilliant light broke out, and countless spaces were smashed.


    A very huge air wave swept out, and the two people''s bodies flew backward.


    Chu Yun and Huang Quan retreated dozens of steps at the same time. Their breath trembled and their special physique showed signs of collapse.


    "Younger martial brother Huang, don''t you have a magic sword? Why don''t you show it to elder martial brother? " Chu Yun murmured a little and then said a word to huangquan. His tone was very plain, as if he did not pay attention to the magic sword of huangquan.


    "Elder martial brother Chu, we''re just fighting each other. There''s no need to use the magic sword of the netherworld. Besides, what I''ve got is just a soul parting. I''m not going to make a fool of myself in front of you." Huang Quan looks the same, he said to Chu Yun.


    "It''s OK. Come on." Chu Yun is still expressionless, he said a plain tone, and then a finger out, instantly toward the void.


    Even if you have huangquan magic sword, Chu Yun is very confident in his own strength. He doesn''t think huangquan is really his opponent.


    When Huang Quan saw this, he took a deep breath. There was a red light in his eyebrows, which broke out in an instant and turned into a substantial bloody sword.


    That bloody sword looks very terrible. It is wrapped with a terrible smell. It seems that it can kill nine days and ten places.


    Huang Quan stretched out his right hand and directly held the handle of huangquan magic sword. The magic Qi on his body was surging in an instant, as if to break out of his body.


    Huang Quan holds the magic sword of huangquan. He immediately steps forward two steps, and then flies out with a fierce sword, directly meeting Chu Yun''s finger.


    "Boom!"


    Two very terrible forces once again exploded in the space, breaking out a powerful air wave.


    Huangquan has the blessing of huangquan magic sword, so his strength is a little stronger than Chu Yun. The huge sword light he sends out suddenly destroys the light from chuyun cave, and then slashes away at Chu Yun.


    Chu Yun''s pupil shrinks slightly. Before he can react, he has been hit by the sword light, and then he flies out with a fierce blow.


    "Bang!" Chuyun''s whole person directly flew hundreds of feet away, and then severely hit the surrounding space barrier, which slowly fell down.


    Chu Yun''s face is slightly pale, but his eyes are full of amazing look. His mouth with a faint smile, and then gently wipe the blood on it.


    "It is worthy of being the magic sword of the netherworld. Its power is really amazing." Chu Yun murmured to himself, his heart was full of excitement, and the whole man''s fighting spirit was very vigorous.


    Chu Yun slowly stood up straight from the ground, his hands behind his head, and then pulled the white silk scarf off his forehead.


    A silver and white vertical eye appeared in front of the yellow spring. The eye did not contain the slightest emotional color. It looked very frightening, as if it could penetrate into the human heart.


    "Obliterate!" Chu Yun''s eyebrows slightly wrinkled, he snorted coldly, and then that vertical eye, instantly burst out a brilliant and dazzling silver white light.


    The speed of the light was very fast. In a flash, he came to the netherworld. He could only resist the attack with his sword.


    "Boom The huge white light column directly bombards the long sword in Huang Quan''s hand, and then instantly smashes the bloody sword.


    "Poop!" Huang Quan spits out a big mouthful of blood. His face is so shocked that he can hardly believe what he sees.


    Huangquan magic sword was actually broken by Chu Yun, which made huangquan incredible, and even the whole person was stunned in situ.


    Even if it''s not a real sword of the netherworld, it''s just a part of the body. It''s not something Chu Yun can fight against today.


    "Elder martial brother Chu is really a good method. It seems that younger martial brother despises you. He has mastered the talent and magic power so quickly." Huang Quan took a deep breath and forcibly calmed the chaotic breath in his body, then said to Chu Yun.


    Although the magic sword of the netherworld has collapsed, it can still condense again if it wants to, but it costs a little energy."Younger martial brother Huang, come up with some real skills. Let''s have a serious discussion. Don''t be like a child." Chu Yun looked at Huang Quan again, and then said a leisurely tone. His expression did not change at all, but his momentum suddenly burst out.


    In a trance, the yellow spring seems to see a very dazzling sun, slowly emerging from the void, and then floating on the nine days, shining on the whole world.


    Chu Yun is like a real God in the world. His actions and actions are full of terrible pressure.


    "Hoo..." After returning to God, Huang Quan slowly vomited out a mouthful of turbid gas, and was extremely afraid of Chu Yun in his heart.


    "This guy is too strong." Huang Quan murmured to himself. He clenched his fist subconsciously and then took two steps forward.


    At this time, behind huangquan, a towering statue of Dharma slowly emerged. The statue was huge, wearing blood red armor, and possessed a monstrous evil spirit. Although he could not see his appearance, it was extremely domineering and powerful.


    "Huangquan FA Xiang? Are you going to be serious at last? " Chu Yun saw this behind the scenes, his mouth with a faint smile, and then said to himself.


    In principle, with their current strength, they can not condense FA Xiang at all, but for some unique reasons, huangquan can barely condense FA Xiang.


    "Elder martial brother Chu, take the move." Huang Quan said solemnly on his face, and then he slapped him down.


    After the yellow spring clapped a palm, the huge Dharma image in the sky also moved with it. It also stretched out a huge palm and fell to Chu Yun.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 391

    "Wan Gu Chu Yun''s pupil said slightly, and he subconsciously stepped back two steps to avoid the attack of the great Dharma.


    However, the huangquan method is ten thousand feet high. With one hand falling, it also covers a distance of hundreds of Zhang. How can Chu Yun avoid being caught off guard.


    "Boom


    Huang Quan slapped his palm on the top of Chu Yun''s head, and then bombarded him down.


    Chu Yun''s body is filled with a very strong aura, which is silver white throughout the body, looks mysterious and mysterious.


    Chu Yun''s own spiritual barrier was severely defeated by Huang Quan.


    His whole body was also smashed into a huge pit, buried by countless soil.


    "Cough..." Chu Yun coughed twice, and the silver white blood flowed from his mouth, which made him look miserable.


    "Elder martial brother Chu, you''d better give up. You don''t have congealing Dharma. You''re not your opponent at all." Huang Quan did not continue to attack after a hit, but stood in the same place with his spare time. He said in a leisurely tone.


    After hearing Huang Quan''s words, Chu Yun''s face did not change at all. He just frowned slightly, and his strength burst out in an instant.


    "Boom


    The earth began to tremble, cracks appeared on the ground, and Chu Yun''s body turned into a streamer, flying directly out of the pit.


    "Fa Xiang, who told you I didn''t have cohesion?" Chu Yun''s body floating in the air, his mouth with a faint smile, and then said a plain tone.


    When Huang Quan heard Chu Yun''s words, he was stunned. He just wanted to say something and saw a very shocking scene.


    Behind Chu Yun, a big sun burst out of the sky in an instant, and then burst into a brilliant and dazzling light in the void.


    It''s just the next second, and the big day breaks and turns into a huge eye.


    Although the eye was closed, it had a terrible breath of strength. When Huang Quan just looked at it, he felt headache and depression.


    "Elder martial sister and you have already condensed their Dharma forms. Do you think that I, as a senior brother, can''t agglomerate?" Chu Yun''s two hands in front of his chest, he said without expression, but in the tone of satisfaction, but it is difficult to cover up.


    "Elder martial brother Chu, what is your Dharma image? One eye? " Huang Quan was still a little confused at the beginning, but when he came back to God, he said a very speechless sentence.


    As a matter of fact, Dharma prime minister is a person. How can it be a big eye? Chu Yun''s Dharma is probably the most unusual in the world.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡± After hearing Huang Quan''s words, Chu Yun''s expression became stiff. He wanted to retort, but he could only sigh.


    In fact, this huge Dharma has been condensed for a long time, but it has not been shown in the outside world for fear of being laughed at. Therefore, the people of tiandizong thought that Chu Yun had not condensed Dharma.


    In fact, it''s not. It''s just that his Dharma is so ugly that he''s embarrassed to meet people.


    "Younger martial brother Wang, you have something to show. Dharma is just an external manifestation of power. What''s wrong with one eye?" Chu Yun coughed twice, then raised his head slightly and said a word to huangquan.


    "What the elder martial brother said is the same. Let''s see what''s powerful about your eyes." Huang Quan nodded slightly, his mouth with a faint smile, and then said to Chu Yun.


    After saying this sentence, Huang Quan''s body rushed to the sky, and then attacked Chu Yun.


    And the huge Dharma image behind the yellow spring also moved along with it. Every time he made a move, he took a fierce evil spirit, as if he wanted to kill the whole world.


    And Chu cloud''s deep silver white eyes slowly opened, and then burst out a bright long river.


    It was a very strange long river with all kinds of strange scenes emerging.


    The Dharma Dharma of the netherworld suddenly began to stagnate, and then kept shaking violently, as if struggling with something.


    Huang Quan''s face also changed. His brow was tightly wrinkled and his heart was full of doubts.


    "What power is this? Why can''t my Dharma move? " Huang Quan held his fist tightly. He murmured to himself. His eyes were full of puzzles and doubts.


    This kind of law out of control has never happened in the history of Tianxuan continent.


    However, after a while, Huang Quan felt that his Dharma, as if he had broken away from the bondage, had become handy again.


    "Elder martial brother Chu, you can''t only have these abilities." After thinking for a while, Huang Quan understood the reason.


    In the huge silver white eye, a long river flowed like tears, and then directly bound the Dharma of the netherworld.


    The Dharma of huangquan represents the ultimate killing. The evil spirit on it is gloomy and terrifying, and there is a murderous spirit in every move.And Chu Yun''s Dharma is much more aboveboard. His giant eye is as high as the way of heaven, overlooking all living beings in the world.


    The binding force of that long river is invisible and invisible, and it is difficult to be detected at all, so the yellow spring will be slightly stunned.


    "Well, it''s only for a little while? If only it could be completely controlled. " Chu Yun saw this behind the scenes, he sighed gently, and then murmured to himself, feeling very low.


    His giant eye is very magical. He should be able to manipulate other people''s Dharma forms.


    However, his own practice was too low to achieve. He was only bound for a while, which made Chu Yun sweating profusely.


    "Manipulate my Dharma?" After hearing Chu Yun''s words, Huang Quan immediately froze in his place. His heart was full of disbelief.


    Can you manipulate the Dharma of others? Then the power of the giant eye is too terrible.


    After a little thought for a while, rabies felt so cold that I could hardly believe what I heard.


    Think about it, if you are fighting with Chu Yun in full swing, your Dharma form suddenly betrays, and then you slap the master to death. It''s really terrible.


    On the other side, outside the arena, Wu''s eyebrows were also tightly wrinkled, and his eyes were full of doubts.


    On the day of Chu Yun''s sacrifice to his Dharma, the light curtain in front of him was covered by a thick layer of cloud, and the truth could not be seen at all.


    "Strange? Why can''t I see what''s going on inside? Is there any change? " Mr. Wu''s brow was very tight, almost forming a character of Sichuan. He murmured to himself, and his heart was full of doubts.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 392

    "Wan Gu, just when old Wu was very confused, there was a beautiful figure walking slowly not far away.


    "Ancient moon? How did you come back? " Wu looked at Gu Yue in surprise. Did he want to watch the game?


    "Mr. Wu, what''s going on inside? Is there any danger for my master? " Gu Yue took a deep breath, and then quickly said to Mr. Wu. Her heart was very nervous, and even her voice was shaking slightly.


    "Unfortunately, I can''t see what''s going on inside now. I don''t know what they''ve done." Mr. Wu said something to Gu Yue awkwardly, his face covered with sweat.


    "What about this?" After hearing Wu Lao''s words, Gu Yue immediately froze in the spot. She kept biting her teeth and frowning.


    "Let''s wait and see what happens. It''s not going to be a big deal." Wu old face indifferent, said a word, for the safety of huangquan and Chu Yun, but is not very worried.


    After all, the strength of the two men is between Bo Zhong, and they are also very prudent. At most, they will lose both sides in the fight, and there will be no big accident.


    After hearing Wu Lao''s words, Gu Yue could only bite her lips gently, and then she hesitated to stay where she was. She didn''t know how to do it.


    In the arena, Chu Yun and Huang Quan fought again.


    Every time they attack, they will cause a large area of space to collapse and disintegrate. The battle scene of the two is very amazing, almost reaching another world.


    Huangquan slapped Chu Yun hard and flew far away. The huge eyes behind Chu Yun became dim, as if they would collapse at any time.


    "Alas, my inside information is not as good as that of wetland you. I lost the battle between Dharma phases." Chu Yun deeply sighed, and then said a very helpless, although the heart is unwilling, but it is not much.


    "Elder martial brother Chu, do you want to admit defeat? It''s not your style. " Huang Quan''s mouth with a faint smile, he said to Chu Yun, eyes full of satisfaction.


    This time he and Chu Yun''s fight, is finally standing in the upper hand, and not as defeated as before.


    Before, when Huang Quan just joined the heaven and earth school, he was abused by Chu Yun, and even had a psychological shadow. Now he is able to face the shame, which makes Huang Quan very excited.


    "It''s impossible to admit defeat, but I may have to use some necessary means, elder martial brother." Although Chu Yun''s face is pale, but speaking is full of air, there is no sign of injury at all.


    When Huang Quan heard Chu Yun''s words, his face changed slightly, and something appeared in his mind.


    Sure enough, Chu Yun''s next move just confirmed Huang Quan''s conjecture.


    Chu Yun first took a deep breath, then slowly stretched out his right hand, reciting words silently in his mouth.


    "Boom!"


    The whole void began to explode. In Chu Yun''s palm, a very delicate and simple stone tablet loomed, with a mysterious breath on it, as if it could suppress nine days and ten places.


    "Stele of heaven?" Huang Quan''s pupil slightly shrinks, he looks at Chu Yun''s ancient stone tablet with fear, and the whole person''s breath becomes unstable.


    This Tiandao stele is a treasure specially made by the master for Chu Yun. The power on it is amazing, and its level is extremely high, which almost surpasses the cognition of huangquan.


    Therefore, he is very afraid of the stele of heaven, and has a faint jealousy in his heart.


    Chu Yun took a deep breath, and then gently shook the stone tablet in his hand.


    "Boom!"


    After rising into the sky, the stele of heaven''s way is rapidly growing in size, and soon it becomes a stone tablet with the size of hundreds of feet.


    Powerful and incomparable strength, from the stone burst out, simple and thick light, full of the entire void.


    Huang Quan subconsciously stepped back two steps. He felt a terrible breath from the huge stone tablet, which made his whole mind tremble slightly.


    "What level of treasure is this Tiandao stele? Even if it is a magic sword, it should be far from reaching this level. " Huang Quan held his fist tightly. He murmured, his eyes were full of fear.


    Fortunately, Chu Yun''s current strength is not too strong, he can not play out the complete power of the tiandaobei, only a small part of it can be used.


    Otherwise, Huang Quan would have declared his surrender on the spot.


    That is only such a small part of the power, but also make the yellow spring is very afraid, for a moment did not dare to move lightly, can only stand in situ.


    "Town!"


    Chu Yun once again took a deep breath, and his tone was flat and he uttered a word.


    "Boom!"


    There are several very mysterious runes on the huge and incomparable stone stele, which suddenly shine, and then directly cover a whole void."Click!"


    "Click!"


    Around the space barrier above, suddenly appeared the dense crack, as if at any time will be suddenly broken general.


    The power of the stele of heaven has already faintly exceeded the limit that the arena can bear. Even the array set by old Wu himself is almost irresistible.


    Huang Quan clenched his fist. He took two steps forward and prepared to use a secret method he had never used before.


    The price of the secret method is very high, and it is very difficult to control, but now, in order to win, Huang Quan has no choice.


    Yin Yang umbrella is too important for huangquan. He can''t give in to each other, even if he is seriously injured.


    Huang Quan bit his finger, and then pointed hard, which was the point in his brow.


    Huang Quan''s eyes suddenly enlarged, and his breath trembled.


    A stream of terrible evil Qi came from nowhere and poured into the body of huangquan crazily, which made his body grow up a lot.


    "The secret of the golden spring road!" With a big drink from the netherworld, the power in the body began to expand rapidly, which almost crossed a boundary.


    His long hair was instantly dyed red with blood, his eyes were full of blood light, and his mouth was also with a bloody smile.


    "Well?" Chu Yun sees this behind the scenes, his brow slightly frowns, the heart is very confused.


    Now the power of huangquan has gone beyond Chu Yun''s cognition.


    "I didn''t expect that Huang Shidi still had this kind of means, but I underestimated him." Chu Yun sighed slightly and then said to himself.


    "Boom!"


    Around Huang Quan''s body, a strong force surged out, almost instantaneously dispersing the space around him.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 393

    "Unbelievable" Huang Quan Quan is the forbidden art of Emperor Huang Quan, and is the essence of his life. He has incredible power of terror, and can turn bad into good magic, and his strength is soaring wildly.


    Huang Quan''s breath became more and more terrible. The space around him trembled slightly, as if he could not bear the force of terror.


    The eyes of the yellow spring are red with blood, and the whole human body is full of blood color. The form of terror that blocks out the sky and the sun appears again.


    This time, the huge figure behind huangquan is no longer fuzzy, but very clear.


    He is a middle-aged man in blood red armor. His brows are full of domineering.


    If there is a person of the netherworld devil sect, he will definitely kneel down on the ground with shocked face.


    Because that middle-aged man, who was once the world''s most powerful demon emperor, is also the founder of huangquan devil sect, a real magic giant!


    "Suppress!" Chuyun''s eyes narrowed slightly and gave a cold hum.


    Tiandao stele in the sky, once again burst out a dazzling light, as well as a very strong force of repression, instantly swept towards the bottom.


    The huge Dharma form behind Huang Quan directly hits the space with one hand, and the dense force of prohibition disappears in an instant.


    Chu Yun''s body retreated two steps, and his face was very pale.


    When Chu Yun calmed down his trembling breath, he took a deep breath again, and then made a gesture of empty support with one hand.


    "Boom!" The Tiandao stele in the sky flew down directly from the sky, and then returned to the palm of Chu Yun.


    "Younger martial brother Huang, you win this time. When you run out of umbrellas, you can lend it to me." Chu Yun turns his wrist, and the stele disappears again. He sighs and says to huangquan.


    In fact, there are other cards Chu Yun did not display, after all, he and huangquan are after all the same door, not life and death enemies, there is no need to fight so much.


    Not to mention anything else, Dacheng''s hand print of covering the sky is enough for the yellow spring to drink, let alone the Tiandao stele in Chu Yun''s hands. In fact, there are more powerful forces not used.


    After collecting the Tiandao stele, Chu Yun is ready to turn around and leave, but at this time, there is a terrible smell behind him.


    Huang Quan''s face kept changing, the blood color in his eyes became more and more thick, and there was hardly any sense in it.


    "Tick, tick, tick!"


    Drop after drop of blood, along the corner of the mouth of the yellow spring kept flowing downward, and then dropped on the ground, sending out a light dark evil gas.


    Huang Quan''s face was very pale. His long blood red hair fluttered with the wind. The whole person''s eyes were full of tyranny, and he could hardly see the slightest sense.


    "Younger brother Huang?" Chu Yun saw this behind the scenes, he subconsciously said a, the heart is very confused.


    After hearing Chu Yun''s words, Huang Quan slowly raised his head, and then looked at Chu Yun without expression.


    Just the next second, Huang Quan''s body instantly disappeared in place, and then directly appeared in front of Chu Yun, slapped mercilessly on his chest.


    "Boom!" The force of incomparable terror burst out in an instant, directly flying Chu Yun''s body far away, and finally hit the space barrier, which slowly fell down.


    "Poop!" Chu Yun vomited a mouthful of blood directly. His face was very pale and his whole body was about to fall. He could hardly keep his pace.


    Chu Yun didn''t expect that Huang Quan would suddenly attack him, and he did his best without mercy.


    Just under this attack, Chu Yun was seriously injured and had little fighting ability.


    "Cough, younger martial brother Huang, what are you doing?" Chu Yun was very embarrassed to wipe the blood of his mouth, and then said a word to huangquan.


    Huang Quan didn''t pay attention to Chu Yun, but appeared beside Chu Yun again, and then took a hard palm at the sky cover of Chu Yun.


    Fortunately, Chu Yun had been prepared, otherwise, Chu Yun would have been killed directly by this palm shot. He turned over in great confusion, which saved him from the deadly attack of huangquan.


    But even so, the terror evil Qi attached to Huang Quan''s palm also caused extremely serious injuries to Chu Yun.


    "Poof!"


    Chu Yun''s breath kept shaking, and he spat out a big mouthful of blood again. In the eyes of the whole person, he was shocked and puzzled.


    Huang Quan really wants to kill himself?


    Not before Chu Yun had time to react, Huang Quan again looked at Chu Yun without expression, and then pointed out directly.


    A large bloody River roared out, directly to the location of Chu Yun cave to kill.


    "The curse of the netherworld?" When Chu Yun saw this behind the scenes, his whole face changed greatly.


    Chu Yun had already been seriously injured. In addition, huangquan did his best. What''s more, he also had the bonus of huangquan daojue, which made the power of his huangquan level finger several times more powerful.Chu Yun clenched his teeth tightly. At the critical moment, he took the Tiandao tablet out of his body again and blocked it in front of him.


    "Boom


    The powerful and incomparable air wave swept out in an instant. The space beside chuyun was suddenly broken and turned into countless turbulence, which began to sweep outwards.


    With the help of the power of Tiandao stele, Chu Yun finally blocked the terrible robbery of the netherworld. However, more terrifying things still lie ahead.


    Not far away, the yellow spring suddenly stepped forward, and a set of majestic and bloody armor suddenly appeared out of thin air, and then directly attached to the body of huangquan.


    Huangquan''s strength at the moment is very amazing. Now, with the blessing of emperor huangquan''s armor, his strength has been improved by leaps and bounds, almost reaching the realm of saints.


    Chu Yun saw this behind the scenes, his face changed, and there was a sense of fear in his heart.


    "Brother Huang, what''s the matter with you? Wake up, I''m Chu Yun. Are you going to kill me Chu Yun roared at huangquan, his voice was very loud, like thunder in the ears of huangquan.


    However, Huang Quan still turned a deaf ear to Chu Yun, and his eyes were full of horrible killing intention, almost without any cover up.


    Obviously, huangquan has lost his mind and can''t hear what Chu Yun is saying.


    "Kill


    "Kill


    "Kill There is only one word in Huang Quan''s mind. He has lost his mind and all the thinking in his mind has been replaced by killing.


    Behind the yellow spring emerged a vast sea of corpses and blood. The torrential blood waves swept through the void, leaving a mess.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 394

    "The eternal spring stepped forward again, his legs suddenly forced, and then directly stepped on a deep hole in the ground.


    The next second, Huang Quan''s body suddenly soared into the air, with a terrifying momentum, sweeping toward the location of Chu Yun.


    Chu Yun is already at the end of his tether. He can''t compete with the Madness at the moment. If he continues to fight like this, there is only one way to die for Chu Yun.


    Chu Yun is not the kind of person who likes to sit and wait for death. He reaches out his thumb and hands it to his mouth. He bites his teeth and bites his thumb directly.


    A drop of blood flowed out, Chu Yun put his thumb on the tiandaobei, and then quickly depicted a very simple word on it.


    "God


    All of Chu Yun''s remaining spiritual powers were focused on the Tiandao stele, and even began to burn his own life essence, hoping to increase the power of Tiandao stele.


    In an instant, the body shape of tiandaobei becomes extremely huge, directly across the sky, sending out terrible and incomparable weather flame.


    The extremely powerful force of repression broke out in the void, and wanted to suppress all the existence against the heaven.


    "Boom


    The void began to break, and the whole space had become a sheet of window paper with holes in it.


    "Click, click!"


    Dense and crisp sound, constantly resounding in the surrounding space, even the space barrier on the arena began to collapse rapidly.


    "Boom!"


    The prohibitions and arrays above the arena were smashed, and then turned into countless pieces and dissipated between heaven and earth.


    The bodies of Chu Yun and Huang Quan moved out of the space in an instant, and then appeared in the real arena of tiandizong.


    Mr. Wu''s face was muddled at the moment. He didn''t know what was going on. He opened his mouth and just wanted to speak.


    At this time, a powerful and incomparable air wave burst out in an instant, which directly lifted old Wu''s body and flew far away.


    In fact, with Wu''s current strength, he would not have been hurt, but the strength came too suddenly.


    Wu was caught off guard and bombarded him.


    "Poof!"


    Old Wu spits out a big mouthful of blood. His face is full of shock. He climbs up from the ground and looks at the scene not far away.


    In the sky, an ancient and simple huge stone tablet is constantly emitting light, and unreal chains block the whole world.


    "Tiandao stele? How did Chu Yun use all this stuff? " Mr. Wu took a deep breath. He said with shock on his face. His eyes were full of doubts.


    Wu accompanied Chu Yun for a long time, and he knew a little about the existence of Tiandao stele.


    This is a magic weapon that can''t be evaluated. If you can cast all your powers, you can crush everything.


    Since Chu Yun won the Tiandao monument, he has not had the chance to use it several times.


    The location of Tiandao stele is really too terrible. If you are not careful, Chu Yun may be attacked.


    If it was not for the real life and death, Chu Yun would never use the Tiandao tablet.


    In principle, the duel between Chu Yun and Huang Quan should be just a matter of time.


    However, how could I have thought that such a terrible result broke out, which made the whole old man in the same place.


    At this time, a more shocking scene appeared. A huge and almost blinding image of terror suddenly opened its arms, and then all the chains were opened in an instant.


    All the unreal chains break, and the terrible Dharma looks up to the sky and roars.


    A series of air waves swept out, directly destroying most of the entire arena.


    At present, the level of Sixiang mountain is very high, so it has not been affected much.


    However, the nearby disciples suffered. Under the attack of the terrible sound wave, all of them were pale and limp on the ground. Even some of the weaker disciples were bleeding from their seven orifices and were in a state of confusion.


    "No, it''s a real accident!" Gu Yue saw the scene again. She bit her lips and said to herself with great worry. She was very anxious.


    "Girl Gu, are you sure that huangquan is seriously injured? Look at him now, but he doesn''t look hurt at all Old Wu swallowed his spit hard, then turned his head and said a word to Gu Yue.


    Gu Yue opened her mouth and just wanted to answer Mr. Wu''s words, but she didn''t know how to open her mouth.


    Chu Yun in the sky, at the moment, has been covered with blood, his face is extremely pale, the whole body is tottering.


    On the other hand, huangquan has turned into a monstrous Dharma, bombarding the huge stone tablet in the sky.


    "You hurt me so hard? It''s worthy of being the devil emperor of huangquan, the first master of the evil way for millions of years. " Wu sighed deeply and murmured to himself."Elder Wu, try to find a way to stop them fighting. Otherwise, the whole four elephant mountain will be affected." Gu Yue said to Wu Lao eagerly. Her eyes were full of worry.


    After hearing Gu Yue''s words, Mr. Wu nodded his head gently, and then ran his spiritual power in his body and flew slowly toward the air.


    Mr. Wu soon came to the battlefield. He picked up the spiritual power in his body, and then he gave a big drink.


    "What do you two want? Are you going back to Sixiang mountain? Isn''t it just a good exchange? As for such a big fight? " Wu shouts, his voice resounds through the sky and reaches Chu Yun and Huang Quan''s ears.


    "Elder Wu, I don''t want to fight with younger martial brother Huang either. He looks so crazy now. If I''m a little careless, I may avoid my life here. I can''t help it." Chu Yun gave a bitter smile and then said a word to Mr. Wu.


    After hearing Chu Yun''s words, Wu turned his head and looked at huangquan.


    At this time, a huge fist had already come across the air and directly bombarded the aura barrier in front of Wu Lao.


    "Click!"


    In an instant, the aura barrier around Wu''s body suddenly broke.


    "Boom


    The next second, Wu laoru was hit hard, and his body immediately flew out. It turned into a streamer and disappeared in the sky.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡±


    Gu Yue and Chu Yun all look confused and speechless in their eyes.


    After a few seconds, Mr. Wu came back in a murderous manner. His momentum swept through him wildly. Then he looked at the yellow spring fiercely. There was a big disagreement between them, so he directly fought.


    "What do you want, asshole?" Wu roared and said to huangquan.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 395

    "Wangu huangquan didn''t answer Mr. Wu''s words. He just hit him hard again, which was a disguised answer to Wu''s question.


    Wu Lao had already made preparations in advance. He snorted coldly, and then pointed directly to the yellow spring.


    Although old Wu did not have the strength of Tianzun in his peak period, he is also a master in the realm of great saints at the moment.


    His strength is very terrible, just under a finger, the Dharma minister behind Huang Quan begins to shake ceaselessly, and will be broken at any time after repetition.


    "Boy, don''t think you are the devil emperor of huangquan. I''m afraid of you! I.... " Mr. Wu, with his hands full of ambition, said to huangquan in a cold tone.


    Just then, Wu''s voice suddenly stopped.


    The original real body of huangquan, I don''t know when it has appeared behind the old man Wu, and then pointed out mercilessly.


    On the finger of the netherworld, there is a faint light twinkling around it, but after pointing it out, it becomes extremely bright and has the power to kill everything.


    "Cut off the sky?"


    Chu Yun saw this behind the scenes, he directly exclaimed, trying to remind old Wu.


    However, it is obvious that Wu Laogen did not have time to respond, and he was already instructed by this in his own back.


    In an instant, old Wu''s face changed greatly. His eyes were wide, and his breath was withered.


    Drops of blood flowed down Wu''s back. Behind him, a fist sized hole appeared.


    "You You are mean Wu opened his mouth reluctantly, then said a word to huangquan. After saying this, his eyes turned white and the whole person fainted.


    "Bang!"


    Wu''s body fell from the air and hit a hole in the ground in the shape of a human.


    Fortunately, Mr. Wu''s strength is much stronger than that of huangquan. If Huang Quan points out that under the same level, his whole body will collapse, turn into countless dust and dissipate between heaven and earth.


    Emperor of heaven at the moment of the strongest, actually by a finger to put down, this makes people look surprised, almost can''t believe their eyes.


    Behind a hill in the distance, a young man patted himself on the chest and muttered to himself, "it''s terrible. It''s so terrible. I don''t see anything, I don''t see..."


    After Li Chen finished this sentence, the whole person was lying on the ground in a "big" shape. He spat out his tongue, then his eyes turned white, and he began to pretend to be dead.


    "This What should I do now? " Gu Yue murmured to herself when she saw this behind the scenes. She was very worried.


    Even old Wu was defeated by huangquan. In Tiandi Zong, are there any other people who are rivals of huangquan?


    Just as the ancient moon kept thinking, an old bald figure appeared in her mind.


    "Mr. Yuan, I have to find Mr. Yuan quickly!" As soon as the eyes of the ancient moon brightened, it turned into a streamer and shot toward the water volcano cave.


    Fortunately, the arena is not far away from the water volcano, so in a short period of more than ten seconds, the ancient moon has come to the water volcano.


    At the moment, there is only a beautiful young woman cutting vegetables.


    "Mubing, do you know where old yuan has gone? Why isn''t he in the water volcano Gu Yue said anxiously to Mu Bing.


    "Mr. Yuan said that he wanted to take Shuihuo Laozu to Yushou Shengzong and choose the ingredients carefully. I don''t think he will come back for a while." Mu Bing hesitated for a moment, she said to the ancient moon.


    "Is old yuan absent? This What can I do? " Gu Yue''s face was full of anxiety. She kept pacing back and forth in the same place, and her head was almost broken.


    "Gu Yue, what happened? Why are you looking for Mr. Yuan so flustered? Is it xuanbing Shengzong coming? " Mu Bing hesitated for a while, her eyes slightly bright, and then quickly said to the ancient moon.


    "It''s not xuanbing Shengzong, it''s my master and Chu Shibo fighting!" Gu Yue bit her teeth and said a word to Mubing.


    In fact, at this moment, the ancient moon is completely holding a dead horse as a living horse doctor.


    After all, Mubing used to be the leader of xuanbing Shengzong. Maybe she has any way to stop this fight?


    "Huangquan and Chu Yun are fighting?" Mubing after hearing Gu Yue''s words, she was stunned for a moment, and then murmured to herself. Her eyes were full of doubts.


    "Take a bath, do you have any way? If I don''t want to stop the whole thing from happening again, I will be afraid of it Gu Yue said to Mu Bing, her tone was very anxious, and the whole person looked uneasy.


    "Destroyed the four elephant mountain, their strength is so strong?" Mu Bing after hearing Gu Yue''s words, her whole person directly Leng in the eye, then full face can''t believe said a word.


    As the first disciple of tiandizong, Lin Qianxue is also the elder martial sister of chuyun and huangquan. Her strength is a little better than herself.And since Chu Yun and huangquan are Lin Qianxue''s strength, they should not be as good as Lin Qianxue.


    Mubing in the thought of here, her heart has a little confidence, so she put down the kitchen knife, and then look at the side of the ancient moon.


    "Gu Yue, since you are a teacher of huangquan, you should also be able to untie my ban?" Mubing''s mouth with a touch of light smile, she said to the ancient moon, eyes full of expectation.


    "This Gu Yue hesitated, and her face was full of hesitation.


    Gu Yue actually knows how to break the ban on Mubing. At the same time, she has already guessed Mubing''s idea. However, without the instruction of her master, she dare not lift the ban on Mubing.


    "Gu Yue, the situation is very urgent now. Don''t hesitate. If they do something good or bad, it''s not for fun. You get rid of the ban quickly, and I''ll go out and fight them both Mu Bing said to Gu Yue very seriously. She kept on bewitching Gu Yue, hoping that Gu Yue could break the ban for her.


    "This All right Gu Yue''s face kept changing. After hesitating for a long time, she sighed slowly and then said a word to Mubing.


    At the moment, Gu Yue couldn''t think of any other way. Now she can only place her hope on the once master of xuanbing Shengzong.


    After Gu Yue finished this sentence, she went to the side of Mubing, and then started to work the inner spiritual power, and began to break the ban on Mubing.


    "Click!"


    "Click!"


    The sound of broken shackles echoed from the ice bathed body.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 396

    "With a roar, the ban on Mubing is completely broken. Her breath instantly returns to the peak state, and the whole person is in high spirits.


    The powerful cultivation in the middle period of xianshengjing was completely released from the Mubing body, and the surrounding space was slightly distorted.


    Guyue is closest to Mubing, and she has also been strongly influenced. Her face changes, and then subconsciously steps backward.


    "Thank you, Gu Yue." Mu Bing''s mouth with a touch of light smile, her tone of cold said to the ancient moon, eyes full of murder.


    "What do you want to do?" Gu Yue was totally in a hurry to seek medical treatment just now. After seeing Mubing''s eyes, she immediately understood Mubing''s idea, and felt a little flustered in her heart.


    I seem to have done something wrong this time.


    "Don''t worry, since you help me to untie the prohibition, I will never kill you. Although my character of bathing in ice is not good, I can''t do such things as vengeance with kindness. " Mu Bing''s killing intention in the eyes slightly converged a little, and then she said a word to the ancient moon.


    Gu Yue''s mood slightly relaxed a little. As soon as she was about to speak, she felt an extremely terrible pressure and burst from her side.


    Mu Bing bravely hands and directly pinches the shoulder of the ancient moon. The huge force of yin and cold emanates from Mubing''s hand and directly seals the ancient moon into an ice sculpture.


    Gu Yue''s pupil is very big, she wants to resist, but the strength of Mu Bing is much higher than her, she can''t struggle at all.


    Mu Bing felt dizzy in front of her eyes, and then she was completely unconscious.


    Mu ice delicate face, with a very cold smile, as if to freeze everything in general.


    "Although I''m not your opponent, I don''t believe your two younger martial brothers can be better than you. What''s more, they have been fighting for such a long time. It''s estimated that both sides have been hurt. " Mu Bing murmured to herself, she subconsciously clenched her fist, and then said with cold tone.


    "When I arrest your two younger martial brothers, I want you, Lin Qianxue, to kneel down in front of me to admit my mistake!" Mu Bing again said a voice, her look is very arrogant, as if has seen the scene of Lin Qianxue kneeling in front of him.


    After finishing this sentence, Mubing quickly left the water volcano, and then flew to the arena not far away.


    Indistinctly, Mu Bing can also feel two very strong forces, from there constantly erupted.


    On the other side, Lin Qianxue takes out the Haotian mirror from the main hall of zongmen, and she quickly walks towards the house where Lin Fan lives.


    Soon, Lin Qianxue has come to the door of Lin Fan''s room, she gently knocked on the door, and then in situ waiting.


    "Creak!" Lin Fan opened his door and looked at his elder martial sister with a puzzled look.


    "Elder martial sister, how can you come to my place when you have time?" Lin Fan''s mouth with a faint smile, he said to Lin Qianxue.


    "Lin fan, lend me your Yin Yang Sword." Lin Qianxue directly said, her tone is very anxious.


    Lin Fan after hearing Lin Qianxue''s words, he was stunned directly in situ, in the heart doubts extremely.


    What day is today? How do you manage to borrow treasures one by one?


    "Elder martial sister, it''s not that younger martial brother refuses to lend you, but the power of Yin Yang Dao sword is too terrible. Can you tell younger martial brother what you intend to do with Yin Yang Dao sword?" Lin Fan hesitated for a while, he did not directly take out the Yin and Yang Dao sword, but asked Lin Qianxue in a voice.


    "Huangquan and Chu Yun are fighting. I need absolute strength to suppress them." Lin Qianxue said to Lin Fan without hesitation.


    "Er Lin Fan after hearing Lin Qianxue''s words, he felt that he had some big head, and had guessed something vaguely.


    Elder martial brother chuyun just wanted to borrow an umbrella from himself. Then he got into a fight with huangquan, probably because of the Yin and Yang umbrella.


    "Elder martial sister Lin, it''s just a contest between the same schools. Is it too much to use the Yin and Yang Dao sword?" Lin Fan hesitated for a moment, he said to Lin Qianxue.


    After hearing Lin Fan''s words, Lin Qianxue pondered for a while, then took out a very simple token from her arms.


    On the token, there is a very clear word "emperor of heaven". It has a very vast and terrible breath, which makes people feel cold.


    "Suzerain token?" When Lin fan saw the antique token, he was stunned for a moment and then exclaimed.


    "Lin fan, before he closed the door, he had left all the affairs of Tiandi sect to elder martial sister. As for the use of the Yin and Yang Sword, this is also the master''s order. " Lin Qianxue continued to say to Lin fan, she said without expression.


    "Wait a moment, elder martial sister. I''m going to get the sword." Lin Fan gently nodded, and then did not hesitate to turn back to the room.


    Lin Fan''s room is very spacious, and on the east wall, there is a simple sword hanging on it, emitting a light of yin and Yang."Yin Yang Dao sword, you should have heard what the elder martial sister and I said just now?" Lin Fan took a look at the sword of yin and Yang, and then said it softly.


    "Hum..." The Yin and Yang Dao sword began to tremble slightly, which was a reply to Lin Fan''s words.


    "Well, I''ll try to restrain myself later. If I hurt my two senior brothers, I''ll ask you." Lin Fan nodded gently, then said a cold tone.


    "Hum!" Yin Yang Dao sword trembled violently, then flew out of the wall and came to Lin Fan''s side.


    Lin Fan reached out to grab the sword, and then strode toward his own door.


    Soon, Lin fan has come to the door of his room, he first smile at Lin Qianxue, and then put out his right hand, handed over the sword in his hand.


    "Here you are, elder martial sister." Lin Fan said to Lin Qianxue.


    Lin Qianxue nodded slightly, then he also stretched out his right hand and grasped the sword Lin Fan handed over.


    When Lin Qianxue grasped the Yin and Yang Dao sword, her face suddenly changed. She felt a terrible breath and woke up from the sword.


    At the same time, Lin Qianxue''s arms, also fly out of a palm size of the ancient bronze mirror.


    Haotian mirror flew into the air. It was suspended on the top of Lin Qianxue''s head and began to tremble slightly.


    In a trance, as if there was a big day rising in the sky, the terrible light instantly lit up the whole sky.


    Even the sun in the sky, by contrast, is a little dim and pale.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 397

    "The ancient Yin and Yang Dao sword also rose in an instant, and went directly to the opposite side of Lin Qianxue, emitting extremely heavy Yin and Yang Qi, and then the crazy hole shot into the sky''s Haotian mirror.


    The mirror body of Haotian mirror trembled slightly, and a dazzling white light column burst out in an instant, and fiercely bombarded the sword of yin and Yang.


    Two powerful forces collide with each other in an instant, and then turn into countless smoke and dust, and dissipate between heaven and earth.


    Lin Fan and Lin Qianxue didn''t expect to have such an accident. They were affected by the momentum nearby, and the whole person directly flew backward.


    The Yin and Yang Dao sword chirped and trembled. Then the whole body of the sword flew to the sky in an instant. Facing the Haotian mirror, the sword was chopped.


    This sword is as heavy as a thousand Jun, the space is broken, the rules are cut into a void, and only the strong Yin and Yang Qi permeates it.


    Haotian mirror again burst out a strong light, around his mirror body, want to resist the attack of yin and Yang Dao sword.


    Two pieces of imperial vessels collided together again, and the brilliant light burst out. The space nearby was broken by inch, and a chaotic scene emerged.


    Lin Qianxue and Lin Fan struggled out of the ruins. They had just come to the front, and were once again swept away by the aftershocks.


    "Bang!"


    They fall into a mountain, Lin Qianxue''s face is pale, the whole person''s eyes are full of doubts.


    After a long time, Lin Qianxue took a deep breath. After recovering her injury, she took two steps forward again, and then turned to look at Lin fan.


    "Brother Lin, what''s going on here?" Lin Qianxue said to Lin Fan in disbelief. He didn''t understand why the two pieces of imperial vessels suddenly started fighting.


    Lin fan is very embarrassed to take care of his dust, he was not hurt, but his face was very embarrassed.


    "Elder martial sister, I don''t know." Lin Fan was very embarrassed to Lin Qianxue. After finishing this sentence, he turned to look at the sky above his head.


    The two incomparably powerful imperial vessels were still attacking each other incessantly, killing each other with strong light holes, making the space chaotic.


    "Yin Yang Dao sword, what are you doing?" Lin Fan in the return to God, he roared, and then said.


    The sword of yin and Yang in the sky suddenly stopped his attack and then shook twice.


    The next second, a middle-aged man with half black and half white hair appeared in the air. He looked at the Haotian mirror not far away, and was shocked.


    "Haotian mirror?"


    The middle-aged man almost couldn''t believe his eyes.


    Isn''t haotianjing already in two in the war many years ago? How can it still appear? And actually appeared in the emperor of heaven!


    "What do you mean? Do you want to rebel? " Lin Fan in see that middle-aged man, his look slightly cool down, and then he is not polite to denounce a.


    "My master, as you know, I sleep most of the time and have no idea what happened." The middle-aged man said to Lin fan, his tone is very respectful.


    Lin Fan Gang wanted to continue to say something to the middle-aged man, but the sky mirror suddenly burst out a bright light, again toward the middle-aged man hole to kill.


    The middle-aged man saw this behind the scenes, he quickly made a voice to resist, directly scattered the light.


    The middle-aged man and pointed into a sword, cut out a very terrible Yin and Yang Sword light, and killed the sky mercilessly.


    Haotianjing continues to resist the attack of the middle-aged man, and occasionally takes the initiative to attack. The two are equal to each other in mid air.


    "Master of yin and Yang, if you don''t want to die, you should hurry up!" Lin Fan subconsciously clenched his fist and then snorted in the sky.


    "Master, I don''t want to take the initiative to attack haotianjing. It''s the independent consciousness of Yin Yang Dao sword. I can''t help it!" The voice of the middle-aged man came from the air, and he said to Lin Fan with great sweat.


    After finishing this sentence, he again soared away, toward haotianjing to kill.


    Each time the two took action, they would bring a very terrible battle aftershock, and many buildings in the Sixiang mountain were smashed to pieces.


    Lin Fan after hearing the middle-aged man''s words, he sighed helplessly, then turned his head and looked at Lin Qianxue beside him.


    "Elder martial sister, what should I do this time? The sword of yin and Yang and the mirror of Haotian seem to have a grudge Lin Fan said to Lin Qianxue, the tone is full of helplessness.


    After hearing Lin Fan''s words, Lin Qianxue frowned tightly and felt extremely anxious in her heart.


    Huang Quan and Chu Yun have been fighting for some time. If they don''t catch up with them, there may be some real accidents.


    The two powerful imperial vessels in the sky are still attacking each other constantly. If they don''t completely break up their bodies, they will never give up.Lin Qianxue shook her fist. Her heart was very urgent, but for a moment, she couldn''t think of any way.


    Haotian mirror is like a brilliant sun, which emits incomparably dazzling light in the sky, as if to illuminate nine days and ten places.


    The sword of yin and Yang on the other side is also of great momentum. The power of yin and Yang keeps going against the current to pull the sun down from the sky.


    The two began a long tug of war. For a while, no one could do anything about it. However, the four Xiangshan mountains around them were suffering at the moment.


    Countless spaces were smashed and turned into disorderly flows. Large buildings collapsed and hills were smashed into pieces.


    Fortunately, the level of sixiangshan has been improved a lot, far from being comparable before. Otherwise, it would have been completely broken.


    But even so, the four elephant mountain was in danger. The huge mountain trembled slightly in the air, as if it would fall down at any time.


    A lot of people have found this very amazing scene, they are very confused out of their room.


    The earth was shaking slightly, and everyone looked frightened.


    "What happened, elder martial brother Li? How does it feel like the four elephant mountain is about to collapse Falling rain asked Li Cheng, his heart full of worry and fear.


    In the face of this terrible and incomparable heavenly power, human power seems so small and vulnerable to attack.


    Li Cheng slowly shook his head, but also a dejected look, his mood at the moment, can not be much stronger than the rain.


    "Or Shall we go to the Lord? " Jiuli hesitated for a moment, he said to them.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 398

    "Wangu" the Lord is now closed and can''t be disturbed by the outside world. Besides, can we find the position of the Lord''s seclusion with just a few of us? " Li Cheng helpless his tone, and then said a voice to nine.


    "But if it goes on like this, the whole four elephant mountain will be destroyed." Jiuli also knows that his idea is not right, but in addition, he really can''t think of any other way.


    "Now we have to leave it to fate. Let''s wait and see." Li Cheng sighed deeply and then said to Jiuli.


    After hearing Li Cheng''s words, they were silent and kept silent one by one.


    What an ironic word for these warriors is to be resigned to fate?


    Practice is to go against the heaven, fight against God everywhere, seize the aura between heaven and earth, and finally get rid of heaven and earth and be free from the world.


    But now, they can only choose to obey the fate, which makes people''s hearts very confused, and even their own heart of Tao has a little shake.


    "It''s all because I''m not strong enough. If I have the cultivation of the Lord, no matter what happens, I''ll be able to solve it easily." Li Cheng sighed again and murmured to himself.


    On the other side, Mubing is walking fast on the four elephant mountain. After just a few seconds, she has come to the position of the arena.


    The space around the arena is chaotic. On a blue sky, a huge stone tablet town of primitive simplicity is there, emitting a terrible and majestic atmosphere.


    And under the huge stone tablet, there is a demon with a height of ten thousand feet, constantly roaring up to the sky.


    Mu Bing sees this behind the scenes, she is ready to crack, without hesitation, she wants to turn around and run away.


    The breath coming from there is really too terrible to be countered by the ice bath now.


    "This is Lin Qianxue''s younger brother? This is too strong Mubing exclaimed in her heart, and then she was ready to turn around and leave. She wanted to escape from the land of right and wrong.


    As for the idea that he wanted to subdue Chu Yun and huangquan, and make Lin Qianxue throw his mousetrap into the back of his head, he had been bathed in ice for a long time.


    Mu Bing is still clear about her strength. She can hardly meet any opponent in the holy land, but in front of the two powerful beings, she is very vulnerable.


    Mubing just wants to run the spirit power in his body and wants to escape from this terrible place, but the whole person''s face changes instantly.


    Tiandaobeisan sends out a terrible and incomparable power to suppress all the spiritual power in Mubing''s body in an instant.


    In the next second, the huge Dharma Xiang bombards directly at Mubing.


    Mubing quickly from their own space ring, took out a treasure, and then resisted this attack.


    "Boom


    Mubing whole body, directly fly out of a good distance, instantly fell into a huge mountain.


    "Click!"


    On that mountain, there are dense cracks, as if they will be completely broken at any time.


    "Poop!"


    Her mouth was full of shock and blood.


    "Aren''t they Lin Qianxue''s younger martial brothers? How can it be so many times stronger than her elder martial sister! " Mu Bing murmured to herself, her heart is extremely frightened, the whole person is a pair of confused expression.


    "Is it When Lin Qianxue and I had a duel before, he was not serious at all? She''s putting water on purpose? " Mu Bing''s mind, suddenly appeared such an idea, she bit her teeth tightly, heart full of unwilling and angry.


    The Tiandao stele in the sky suddenly grew up countless times and turned into a huge stone tablet with a height of ten thousand feet. Then it directly hit the yellow spring not far away.


    The great Dharma Master again launched a bombardment towards the heavenly tablet.


    "Boom


    The air waves burst out from the void, tearing the surrounding space into pieces.


    Mubing is very close to the place where they are fighting. She is also affected by the strong aftereffect. The whole person''s face changes greatly, and then spits out a big mouthful of blood.


    "With my present strength, I can''t even intervene? Why are all the disciples of emperor Zong so abnormal? " Mu Bing reluctantly raised a trace of strength, she tightly clenched her fist, and then mumbled a sound, in the heart is very unwilling.


    As a proud girl, Mubing has never been so severely hit, and even makes her have some doubts about her own existence.


    The master of holy ice? A great power in the realm of martial arts sage?


    It''s so ridiculous that she''s not even as good as the two disciples of tiandizong, and it''s far worse than that.


    This makes Mubing extremely proud of the heart, by a very serious blow.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    On the other battlefield, haotianjing and Yinyang Dao swords are still fighting each other madly. They are fighting with each other by various means.Lin Qianxue clenched her teeth tightly, and her heart was very anxious.


    If haotianjing and Yinyang Dao sword are allowed to continue to fight like this, the whole four elephants will probably be completely destroyed.


    Master, I will give the emperor to take care of himself. I can''t let these two guys destroy the emperor of heaven!


    "Stop, you two!" Lin Qianxue hesitated for a while, she walked forward a few steps, and then directly roared.


    Haotianjing and Yinyang Dao swords, as if they didn''t hear Lin Qianxue''s words, erupted again with incomparable strength, and then they were entangled in each other.


    "Click!"


    "Click!"


    One void after another was broken into pieces and then completely drowned, and the surrounding buildings had been destroyed.


    Fortunately, this is the dormitory of zhenzhuan disciples. There are no other disciples except a few of them.


    Otherwise, it is estimated that there will be many disciples of Tiandi sect buried among them.


    "Haotianjing, stop the attack! I''m ordered by my master. In order to control you temporarily, do you want to disobey your orders? " Lin Qianxue shook his fist and roared at haotianjing.


    In addition, Lin Qianxue can''t think of any other way. After all, the battle between imperial vessels is far from what she can fight against.


    It is estimated that as long as Lin Qianxue is slightly close, it will definitely be crushed into pieces by those two powerful forces.


    Haotianjing stopped in the air after hearing Lin Qianxue''s words, and didn''t continue to attack, as if entangled in something.


    Lin Qianxue in see this behind the scenes, her eyes a bright, and then continue to turn to look at the other side of the Yin and Yang Sword.


    "Yin Yang Dao sword, do you also want to disobey the master''s command? Do you want to be doomed? " Lin Qianxue took a deep breath and then said a word to Yin Yang Dao sword.


    "Buzz..."


    The Yin and Yang Dao sword also trembled slightly in the sky. The light of Dao Yun on the sword body converged a lot, and it was no longer like the one before.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 399

    "Eternal time seems to be at a standstill. Haotian mirror and Yin Yang Dao sword are still in the air at the same time. No one is the first to start, but a silent scene.


    "Come here!" Lin Qianxue frowned slightly, and then said a word without any politeness.


    Haotian mirror trembled a little, then turned into a streamer, directly came to Lin Qianxue.


    Lin Qianxue''s left hand stretches out in the shape of empty support. Haotian mirror falls straight down and floats in the palm of Lin Qianxue''s left palm, emitting a simple and heavy light.


    Holding Haotian mirror in her left hand, Lin Qianxue felt a strong breath, which made her tremble.


    Fortunately, haotianjing has restrained a lot of power at the moment. Otherwise, it is estimated that only a little residual power will break Lin Qianxue''s body into pieces.


    Lin Qianxue took a deep breath and then turned to look at the Yin Yang Sword in the air.


    Before Lin Qianxue speaks, the Yin and Yang Dao sword turns into a streamer and comes straight to Lin Qianxue.


    You first learn to take a faint smile in the corner of your mouth, grasp the Yin and Yang apology pancake with your right hand, and then lift it up forcefully.


    A bright and incomparable Qi of yin and Yang burst out in an instant and suddenly flew to the sky.


    Where the light passes by, the space is broken, and the power of rules is constantly collapsing, and all of them turn into yin and Yang Qi, and keep flowing.


    Haotianjing also broke out a ray of light, followed by the sword light, and shot into the void.


    "Boom!"


    Where the light passes, all the space is broken into pieces and finally dissipates. Even the aura and the power of rules are dissolved into nothingness.


    Lin Qianxue saw this behind the scenes, her mouth with a faint smile, in the heart of the extreme satisfaction.


    It is worthy of being two weapons of the great emperor level, with extraordinary power.


    "The eldest martial sister is worthy of being the eldest martial sister. She is really powerful. She can subdue two imperial vessels so easily." Lin Fan came out from one side and then laughed at Lin Qianxue. His tone was full of compliments, but his expression was very calm, as if what he said was in his heart.


    "It''s not the prestige of your master. Otherwise, how could these two imperial soldiers be driven by me?" Lin Qianxue did not have the slightest complacency color, but looked at Lin Fan lightly, and then the tone leisurely said.


    "Elder martial sister, you''d better go to see the second and third elder martial brothers. They''ve been fighting for so long. I don''t know what''s going on Lin Fan seemed to think of something in general, he sighed deeply, and then said to Lin Qianxue.


    "Well, younger martial brother Lin, please rest in your room first. I''ll go back as soon as I go." Lin Qianxue smiles at Lin Fan and then turns directly to another direction.


    When Lin Qianxue left, Chu Yun gave a helpless smile. He turned his head and looked at the ruins beside him. His eyes were full of tears and laughter.


    "How can I rest? Do you sleep in the garbage? " The corner of Lin Fan''s mouth pulled out hard two times, then he said to himself, the heart is very speechless.


    The battle between Yin Yang Dao sword and haotianjing was so terrible that all the dormitory of the pro disciples had been broken, and even many surrounding mountains had been razed to the ground.


    Lin Fan hesitated in place for a while, then he turned to the other side.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    On the other side, Chu Yun and Huang Quan are still fighting each other. They are full of murders, and no one is willing to keep their hands.


    At the moment, there is no sense of killing at all.


    Chu Yun''s condition was better than that of huangquan, but it was not so strong. His eyes became red with blood, and his silver white hair was waving with the wind.


    Maybe it''s because of the influence of the supernatural evil Qi on Huang Quan, or maybe it''s because Chu Yun has been hit by a real fire. He''s very aggressive now, and he''s not willing to give up despite his internal injuries.


    Chuyun roared again. The huge stone tablet in the sky suddenly burst out a tremendous pressure and wanted to suppress the yellow spring in it.


    Huang Quan roared up to the sky again, and the evil spirit was rolling on his body. The ten thousand Zhang Dharma image behind him gave a blow, which directly turned all the forbidden force into nothingness.


    Although the two men are fighting with each other, in fact, they are both at the end of their tether and will not last long.


    If it goes on like this, it is inevitable that both sides will be hurt.


    Huang Quan was already seriously injured, and forced to activate the secret arts. At the moment, the whole person has entered a state of madness, regardless of his own injury, looking like he wants to destroy everything.


    But Chu Yun is not much better than Huang Quan. He was caught off guard and had already been injured by huangquan. If he had not burned his blood essence, he would have been defeated.


    "Huangquan, stop it. If you go on like this, I''m going to be serious." Zhu Jun slightly frowned, his eyes blood red said to huangquan, the voice is full of murder.Huang Quan still turned a deaf ear, or he did not hear Chu Yun''s words at all. Once again, he took a hard step forward, and a thousand feet of Dharma appeared behind him. He wanted to trample Chu Yun to death.


    Chu Yun holds his fist tightly. He looks at this scene intensely. Then he burns blood essence in his body. He even ignores his injury completely.


    "Boom!"


    Between the heaven and the earth, one after another of the most powerful air waves appeared, making many nearby buildings razed to the ground, and even that large arena had already been smashed into pieces.


    Chu Yun is very unwilling to roar again, and then he is crazy to kill Chu Yun, a pair of do not kill Chu Yun, will never stop.


    Chu Yun was not willing to be outdone. He took the stele of heaven and attacked the yellow spring fiercely without stopping.


    "Boom Two extremely powerful forces, once again hard hit together, a large space instantly annihilated, countless rules of force scattered, will be two people''s body hard lift fly far away.


    Chu Yun''s body flew directly into a mountain. He spat out a big mouthful of blood. His face was very pale and looked like a tottering figure.


    On the other side of the yellow spring, the state is not much better than Chu Yun at the moment, his ten thousand Zhang Dharma has been as if nothing, almost at any time will withdraw and dissipate.


    Even so, the two men still did not give up the fight, they had already killed red eyes.


    They took out one card after another, and then suppressed each other.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 400

    "The eternal Yellow Spring and Chu cloud fought in the air, and a large amount of blood spilled out, and the earth was dyed red with blood.


    Not far away from the ice, still very frightened to look at this extremely terrible scene, almost can not believe his eyes.


    Are they really Lin Qianxue''s younger martial brothers? It''s a bit too scary.


    "Well, people are more angry than others. I thought I was no longer proud of the world. But I never thought that these two guys were more abnormal than the other. It is estimated that they could kill me easily." Mu Bing closes his eyes in despair and murmurs to himself. His heart is full of bitterness and unwillingness.


    But at the moment of bathing ice, even in regret also has no use, her body in that terrible aftershock, keep swinging up, as if at any time will completely collapse in general.


    One after another dense scars, appeared on the ice bathed body, let her look a very sad and pitiful look, almost can''t bear to be looked at directly.


    Huangquan and chuyun, at the moment, are completely immersed in the battle. They do not know how terrible the battle between them has caused in Tiandi Zong.


    I don''t know how many disciples have been displaced because of this. Those disciples can only watch this world shaking battle from a distance, hoping that the duel between the two great powers can be ended earlier.


    The vast majority of the disciples, now far away from the location of the arena, looked at the scene not far away in fear, filled with anxiety and tension.


    "Well, am I really going to bury myself in the emperor''s family? I''m not reconciled to it Mu Bing slowly closed her eyes, she murmured, heart full of despair and bitterness.


    The extremely terrifying power of repression constantly erupts from the Tiandao stele, blocking the accomplishments of many warriors.


    At the same time, the aftereffect of their two casual battles has made Mubing suffer a lot.


    She was already bleeding, and she couldn''t live long.


    "Lin Qianxue, after so many years, I still can''t get into your eyes?" Mu Bing murmured to himself, full of sadness in his heart.


    After finishing this sentence, she slowly closed her eyes, a completely resigned look, as if she had given up the struggle and resistance.


    "Boom!"


    Both of them are still willing to fight in the air.


    Many nearby buildings collapsed again, and the space was broken one after another.


    In a deep pit, a young man suddenly moved, and then carefully climbed out of the pit.


    Li Chen first touched his bare forehead, then patted his chest, a frightened look.


    "It''s terrible. It''s terrible. Are these two guys abnormal? It''s just a fight. Did you want my life? " Leaving the dust murmur a, in the heart at the same time of grief and anger, but also some happiness.


    Although Li Chen is in the emperor of heaven, it can be regarded as a high power, but his own strength is too low.


    He has even been overtaken by many disciples, which makes him feel very shameless.


    Even when the dust murmured to himself, a streamer suddenly crossed the sky, and then appeared straight in the center of the battle.


    It was a beautiful woman in an ice blue robe. In her left hand, she held an ancient bronze mirror, and in her right hand, she held a very delicate sword, on which there was a dense reflection of light. Even vaguely, there was a power of the great emperor.


    "Huang Quan, Chu Yun, what do you two bastards want to do? If you let the master see what you look like now, it''s strange that he doesn''t peel off your skin! " Lin Qianxue did not hesitate to say to two people, her tone, full of anger.


    Huangquan and chuyun battle scene is very terrible, they two each time, will take destroys the sky to destroy the earth momentum.


    After hearing Lin Qianxue''s words, the two of them turned to their elder martial sister at the same time. They were stunned at the same time. Neither of them made another move, as if they were casting a mousetrap. They did not dare to make any big moves.


    But even so, the momentum of the two inadvertently sent out, but has been straight into the sky, will be a large piece of dark clouds are blown away, return a brilliant world.


    Lin Qianxue opened her mouth. She just wanted to say something, but not far away, Chu Yun and Huang Quan appeared in front of her at the same time, and then they fiercely waved a hand forward, as if to break everything.


    At the moment, Chu Yun has also lost all his senses. He is like a wild animal. He just wants to kill everything crazily, regardless of other things.


    On the other side, the huge Dharma minister behind Huang Quan also tried to suppress Lin Qianxue.


    Lin Qianxue in see this behind the scenes, she tightly hold her fist, and then a cold hum.Two forces of incomparable terror spread from Lin Qianxue, and instantly crushed the whole scene. Countless empty spaces were broken into pieces, and thick smoke and dust rose everywhere, turning the whole land of Sixiang mountain into a gray color.


    "What happened to Lin Qianxue? Did you come here to die? " Mu Bing only saw Lin Qianxue appear, her eyes a bright, and then said to herself.


    The strength of huangquan and chuyun is too terrible to be countered by Mubing. As for Lin Qianxue, whose realm is even lower than Mubing, naturally it is far inferior.


    At this time, I saw Lin Qianxue''s body, suddenly burst out of two incomparably powerful forces.


    The two forces were extremely powerful, and their origins were very mysterious, as if there were some ancient existence that was rapidly awakening.


    Soon, on the left side of Lin Qianxue, a big sun suddenly rises into the sky, directly illuminating the whole sky.


    That originally slightly dim sky, become a pure white, the whole space, full of strong to extremely bright power.


    The power of Haotian mirror is extremely terrifying. It just sends out its own breath and suppresses many rules into pieces.


    Even the huge stone tablet in the sky began to tremble, as if it would surrender at any time.


    At the same time, Lin Qianxue''s right-hand position, a simple long sword, instantly flew away from the scabbard, and then straight into the sky, just a sword down, then completely bombarded the ten thousand Zhang Dharma form behind huangquan into pieces.


    "This How could that be possible! "


    Mu Bing almost can''t believe her eyes. She said in a trembling voice, with a crazy look.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 401

    "Wangulin Qianxue''s body exudes a very terrible breath, almost surpassing the nine days, and even beyond the cognition of Mubing.


    In Mubing''s heart, even if she thinks that the strongest supreme elder is not as good as Lin Qianxue at the moment.


    Mubing originally thought that even if Lin Qianxue was better than himself, there should be no big gap.


    But at the moment, Mubing knows that he is wrong, and the mistake is very unreasonable.


    As soon as I think of the duel with Lin Qianxue, Mubing can''t help but feel gloomy, and his eyes also have a look of shame and indignation.


    In Lin Qianxue''s eyes, maybe it''s just a joke.


    Lin Qianxue looks cold. She throws out the Haotian mirror with one hand. The Haotian mirror immediately rises against the wind and bursts into a strong light, covering the Tiandao stele not far away.


    Although the level of Tiandao stele is high, the power it can play at the moment is really limited. It is not the opponent of haotianjing at all. It is only one face-to-face that is completely suppressed.


    Chu Yun''s face changed, he suddenly vomited a big mouthful of blood, the body fell down along the sky, and finally fell to the ground.


    On the other side of the netherworld is also full of crazy color. His Dharma image was cut into pieces by the Yin and Yang Dao sword, which made him suffer from serious injuries, and even his breath was a little unstable.


    But even so, Huang Quan still didn''t give in. He bit his teeth, his eyes were red with blood, and his whole person looked crazy.


    A strong stream of evil Qi broke out from the body of the yellow spring, trying to dispel the Yin and Yang Qi around him.


    The blood red armor on Huang Quan''s body is shining, and a very weak imperial power is looming. It is constantly fighting against the power of the Yin and Yang Dao sword.


    If it was not for the existence of emperor huangquan''s armor, it is estimated that huangquan would have been defeated by the Yin and Yang Dao sword for a long time.


    Lin Qianxue narrowed her eyes slightly. She grasped the sword of yin and Yang, which was flying and circling in the sky, and then gently waved it to the yellow spring.


    A black and white horror sword light, instantly pierced away, blink of an eye came to the front of the yellow spring.


    Huang Quan''s pupils contract slightly. He just wanted to resist, but the speed of the sword light is too fast. In the blink of an eye, it has already bombarded his chest.


    "Boom!"


    The fierce roar sounded from the air, and the bloody armor on Huang Quan could not bear such a powerful force, and it broke up.


    Although the imperial armor of huangquan has lost its former power, its foundation is still very deep. It has not been chopped by the sword of yin and Yang. It is only dissipated temporarily, and it will recover soon.


    "Poof!"


    Huang Quan suddenly vomited out a big mouthful of scarlet blood, his face turned pale, the whole body instantly flew out far away, and then severely bombarded on the ground.


    If she doesn''t have the power of a thousand swords, she will only be able to bear a little snow.


    Yin Yang Dao sword, no matter how bad it is, is the treasure of Yin Yang daozong. If a weapon of great emperor level explodes all its power, it can easily drown the whole Sixiang mountain, let alone a small yellow spring.


    Huang Quan was lying on his back in a deep pit. His body was covered with numerous wounds. Countless blood flowed down his wound and even dyed the ground around him red.


    "Cough..."


    Huang Quan coughed violently for two times. A wisp of blood flowed down his mouth. He struggled to get up, but he had no strength in his body.


    Huang Quan held his right fist tightly. His eyes were wide and round, and the whole person looked as if he didn''t admit defeat.


    At this time, Lin Qianxue''s figure instantly appeared in front of huangquan, and then directly stretched out a finger and pointed it on the brow of huangquan.


    A bright ice blue light burst out, and instantly flowed into the body of the yellow spring, which scattered his Qi.


    Huang Quan''s body trembled slightly, then his eyes turned white, and he fainted directly, looking unconscious.


    As for Chu Yun on the other side, he had already fainted for a long time. He did not know what happened to the outside world. His injury was even one point more serious than that of Huang Quan, which almost damaged his own foundation.


    Lin Qianxue holds two people in both hands, her brow slightly frowns, and then turns to another place.


    Lin Qianxue picked up a pile of rubble and found a bald young man from it.


    "Elder Li Chen, don''t pretend to be dead, OK? Take a look at the two of them. They are seriously injured now Lin Qianxue is speechless to say a word to the dust, the heart is full of helplessness.


    This alchemy elder of tiandizong is really a little too wonderful, which makes Lin Qianxue''s stomach Fei unceasingly.


    After hearing Lin Qianxue''s words, Li Chen''s eyes turned, and then instantly stood up from the ground.Li Chen had one hand attached to his back, and the other touched his little beard. He looked like a fairy, and he didn''t want to be beaten.


    "Qianxue, you can throw them on the ground. I''ll have a look." Leave dust tiny smile, then to Lin Qianxue very polite said a word.


    "Well, thank you, elder Li Chen." Lin Qianxue nodded gently, and then carefully put Chu Yun and huangquan on the ground.


    When Li Chen saw the two young men covered with blood, his eyelids jumped, and his whole face was shocked.


    "How did these two guys hurt so much? I can hardly recognize it. " Leave dust subconsciously said a word, then quickly squat on the ground, stretched out two hands, respectively put in two people''s pulse above.


    Lin Qianxue did not speak, but looked at the dust nervously, afraid to hear some bad news from his mouth.


    Li Chen''s eyebrows wrinkled unconsciously, and his face was very dignified, as if he had encountered something extremely difficult.


    After a long time, the dust still did not speak, but Lin Qianxue has some can''t wait.


    "Elder Li Chen, what are their injuries? You have a good word to say Lin Qianxue bit his teeth and said a word to the dust. He was very nervous in his heart, and even his tone went up unconsciously.


    "Well, Chu Yun''s road base has been damaged, and the road has been broken in half, and his whole body of terror cultivation is still only a few points left." Leaving dust slowly shook his head, and then said a dignified tone.


    "What?"


    After hearing the words of leaving the dust, Lin Qianxue exclaimed, her eyes were full of shock.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 402

    "After hearing Lin Qianxue''s words, he sighed again, full of emotion.


    "Chu Yun''s injury is relatively mild now, and even Huang Quan is not as good as him. His own foundation is broken, and most of the eight channels in his body are broken, and his internal organs are full of trauma." Leaving dust to Lin Qianxue said a word, which is full of sad color.


    After hearing the words of leaving the dust, Lin Qianxue''s body trembled slightly and almost failed to stand on her own feet.


    After a long time, Lin Qianxue came back to her mind. She sighed deeply and then looked at the dust.


    "Elder Li Chen, what remedy do you have Lin Qianxue took a deep breath, and then said a word to the dust. The tone was full of tension and uneasiness.


    "Although Chu Yun''s injury is serious, it can barely make up for it. It is estimated that as long as he has cultivated for four or five hundred years, he should be able to recover." The dust gently nodded, and then said to Lin Qianxue.


    "Four or five hundred years?" After hearing the words of leaving the dust, Lin Qianxue took a breath and murmured to herself.


    Four or five hundred years is too long, especially for young people like them.


    If four or five hundred years of time has been in the cultivation, strength can not progress at all, Lin Qianxue feels that Chu Yun will definitely collapse.


    "Huang Quan is also a fortune teller. If it was someone else, he would have been dead. He could still have some weak breath. This is a blessing in misfortune." Leave dust tone leisurely said a, and then to Lin Qianxue said.


    Lin Qianxue held her breath directly after hearing the words of leaving the dust.


    "Huangquan is in a very bad state now. If he can''t get effective help, he will be out of his wits in seven days, and he will never be able to live beyond life." Leave dust suddenly facial expression a change, then tone dignified ground says to Lin Qianxue.


    "Well What about that? " Lin Qianxue in hearing the words of the dust, she suddenly flustered, and then quickly to the dust asked, her tone is very nervous, even eyebrows are tightly together.


    "Well, now I have to leave it to fate. I have no way." Li Chen took back his hands and shook his head slowly. His voice was very heavy.


    Lin Qianxue after hearing the words of leaving the dust, she suddenly became silent, the whole person stood in situ, do not know what to do.


    Before he closed the door, the master handed over tiandizong to himself to take care of it. However, how long has it been since his two younger martial brothers have been seriously injured, and now even their lives are in danger, which is very difficult for Lin Qianxue to accept.


    At this time, not far away, a figure came quickly. The man was wearing a dark green robe, and his eyes were full of worry.


    Li qingluan quickly came to the side of the dust, and then from his own space ring, took out a spiritual fruit.


    "Elder Li Chen, I wonder if I can save the lives of both of them Li qingluan took a deep breath and then said to the elder.


    My grandfather''s words are still fresh in my mind. It''s very important for Li qingluan to revive lingguo, but at the moment, she can''t manage so much.


    After all, human life is great, not to mention Huang Quan and Chu Yun are Chen Xi''s own disciples. They absolutely want to save their lives.


    "Although the fruit of resurrection is magical, it is of little use to the two of them. It can only temporarily suspend one''s life. It is impossible to recover." After seeing Li qingluan, he shook his head slowly and said leisurely.


    After Li qingluan heard the words of leaving the dust, she was directly silent in place, and the whole person was also sluggish.


    Even if it is the resurrection spirit fruit, it can only be hanged for the two of them?


    "I can do something for him now. At present, I can only wait for the Lord to go out of the pass. He is very clever. Maybe he can do something about it." After hesitating for a while, he said a word to them.


    In fact, Li Chen knows that his words are just comforting people.


    Although Chen Xi''s strength is very strong, but his involvement in medical ethics is not much, it is estimated that there should be no way.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡±


    All the people were silent, and they lowered their heads in succession, without saying a word.


    At this time, not far away, there is a large demon cloud instantly condensed out, and then a bald old man will fly in the air.


    The bald old man held a big frog in his left hand and an old man in his right hand. He quickly came to the crowd and then looked at Chu Yun and huangquan with a puzzled look on his face.


    "What happened to the two of them?" Yuan Hong said in a puzzled way that he could not feel his head.


    "Mr. Yuan, you are back at last. Huangquan and chuyun are now seriously injured. Please take a look at them." After seeing Yuan Hong, Li Chen''s eyes brightened, and then he said something in a hurry.


    Although he can''t do anything about the injuries of Huang Quan and Chu Yun, Yuan Hong is a real antique. He is well-informed and may have some way.Yuan Hong put down the things in his hand. He frowned and looked at Huang Quan and Chu Yun. After observing carefully for a while, his face changed greatly, and the whole person took a breath of cold air.


    "What''s wrong with these two guys? Is it the people from the holy place and the gate of the holy land to make trouble while I''m not here? " Yuan Hong frowned tightly, then snorted coldly. His heart was full of murderous spirit.


    "Old yuan, it has nothing to do with the holy gate. Their injuries were caused by the exchange." Lin Qianxue shook his head and then said a word in embarrassment.


    "A contest? Can we do this just by fighting? Chu Yun is not the daughter-in-law who stole huangquan, or how could he be hurt like this? " After hearing Lin Qianxue''s words, Yuan Hong looked at Lin Qianxue with a suspicious look on his face and muttered.


    "Mr. Yuan, do you have any way to cure them?" Lin Qianxue said to Yuan Hong in a hurry. This is the top priority at the moment.


    "It''s easy for Chu Yun to say that it''s OK to recover for some time, but the boy of huangquan Yuan Hong shook his head slowly, and then said to him.


    "Mr. Yuan, if you have anything to say, I''m ready." Lin Qianxue bit his teeth and said a word to Yuan Hong.


    "His body has been completely scrapped. Even if it is Dara Jinxian, it is estimated that there is nothing he can do about it." Yuan Hong shook his head slowly, then sighed.


    Although the result has been known for a long time, when Yuan Hong said it himself, Lin Qianxue was still struck by lightning, and the whole person was stunned at the spot for a long time.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 403

    "In the eternal universe, Chen Xi is still sitting in the void, with a mysterious breath flowing into his body.


    At this time, Chen Xi''s eyebrows suddenly slightly wrinkled. He opened his eyes with a puzzled look on his face, and he felt a little uneasy in his heart.


    "A whim? What happened to the emperor of heaven? " Chen Xi''s eyes narrowed slightly. He murmured to himself. His heart was full of worry.


    Generally speaking, to reach the state of Chen Xi, there is absolutely no reason for the heart of the induction, tiandizong must be something happened!


    "System, can I leave heaven and earth now?" Chen Xi frowned and said something in her heart.


    "The human soul of the host has not been completely condensed. If you leave the pass rashly, it is likely to cause bad consequences, with a great probability that the mind will collapse and become a walking corpse." The system is very cold voice slowly spread, he said a voice to Chen Xi.


    "Well, after all, there is old yuan in tiandizong. I don''t think anything will go wrong. Maybe I think too much." Chen Xi sighed deeply. He closed his eyes again and murmured to himself.


    On the other hand, Li qingluan did not hesitate at all. She directly handed over her resurrection spirit fruit to Li Chen.


    This is Li qingluan''s last resurrection spirit fruit, also can be said to be the last in the world.


    With the downfall of qingluan sect, it can be said that the resurrection spirit fruit disappeared completely in the world, and may not even appear again in the future.


    The value of this resurrection spirit fruit is amazing, but Li qingluan did not hesitate to contribute it, which made everyone admire her.


    Li Chen quickly refined Fusheng lingguo into two pills, which also added a large number of high-quality adjuvants, and finally refined two healing pills of high quality.


    When the pills just appeared, Li Chen took the two pills to chuyun and huangquan, hoping to stabilize their injuries.


    The Kung Fu pays off. The injuries of Huang Quan and Chu Yun have finally stabilized. It is estimated that they will not deteriorate again in a short time.


    Lin Qianxue organized a large number of people and began to repair the broken buildings in Sixiang mountain. She even put herself into it with a serious look.


    On this day, Yuan Hong came to the alchemy Pavilion slowly, and then looked at Li Chen.


    "Elder Li Chen, do you have any clue about the injury of huangquan recently Yuan Hong said to Li Chen.


    "In fact, there is no difference between Huang Quan and the dead, and I find that there is no difference between them now and the dead." The dust shook his head slowly, then sighed gently, his voice was full of sadness.


    Just as they were talking, a beautiful woman suddenly came over and was the only disciple of huangquan: Gu Yue!


    Gu Yue quickly came to a bed, her face pale, the whole person directly knelt down.


    "Dong Dong Dong Dong!"


    The ancient moon kowtowed several times to the yellow spring. Her expression was very devout, but tears flashed through her eyes.


    "Master, it''s all bad disciples. If it wasn''t for the disciples, how could you have suffered this change. Master, I know I''m wrong. Please wake up On Gu Yue''s cheek, a drop of tears flowed down. She kowtowed several times to the yellow spring again.


    "Old girl, you''d better get up first. Even if you call huangquan any more, he won''t hear it." Leaving the dust quickly walked over, he came to the side of the ancient moon, and then gently sighed.


    "Elder Li Chen, please help master. Gu Yue, please. As long as you can save master, I will pay any price, even death!" Gu Yue raised her head. She said a word to Li Chen very seriously. Her white cheek was full of tears. She looked pitiful.


    "Gu Yue, I can understand your mood. It''s not that I don''t want to save the netherworld, but I can''t do anything about it." Leaving dust slowly his tone, he said to the ancient moon, the voice is full of self blame.


    After hearing the words of leaving the dust, Gu Yue said nothing, but her tears kept falling on the ground, making a crisp sound.


    "Old girl, are you really willing to pay any price, even your own life, to save huangquan?" At this time, Yuan Hong suddenly came over. He took a deep look at the ancient moon, and then said to the old moon.


    "I will!"


    After hearing Yuan Hong''s words, Gu Yue said without hesitation. Her voice was full of firmness.


    "Well, speaking of it, I really have a way to save the life of the netherworld temporarily, but the cost is very huge. I wonder if you can accept it." Yuan Hong in a little thought for a while, he then said a voice to the ancient moon, very serious.


    "As long as I can save my master, I will pay any price!" Gu Yue''s face did not change at all, she said to Yuan Hong very seriously.


    "Do you really think about it? If you use this method, you will probably die and die, and even if you barely survive, you will become an ordinary person, and you will never be able to practice again. " Yuan Hong frowned tightly. He said in a voice to the ancient moon, and his expression was extremely serious."Mr. Yuan, please save my master''s life!" Gu Yue made a sound to Yuan Hong. Her tone was full of firmness and did not waver.


    "Oh, what a fool. Well, since you insist on it, I''ll tell you about it now. " Yuan Hong sighed deeply, and then said a leisurely tone. When he said this, he flashed a touch of impatience in his eyes.


    "Thank you very much


    After hearing yuan Lao''s words, Gu Yue broke her tears into a smile, and then quickly said to Yuan Hong.


    "It''s too early to say that now. I just hope you don''t blame me." Yuan Hong shook his fist and mumbled to himself.


    After finishing this sentence, Yuan Hong slightly righted himself, then took a deep breath and began to speak slowly.


    "My method is called the formula of transforming pure Yang into life. You need to give up all your accomplishments, and then turn them into pure Yang and cross into the body of the yellow spring in order to transform into life." Yuan Hong said a word to Gu Yue in a serious tone.


    "What''s more, although it has a long history, no one has ever succeeded. As for whether it has any effect, I don''t know. " Yuan Hong sighed slowly and then said to the ancient moon.


    "No matter what the final result will be, Mr. Yuan, your kindness to my master and I will never forget the ancient moon."


    Gu Yue kowtowed to Yuan Hong again, and she murmured to herself.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 404

    "In fact, it is not difficult to practice the eternal formula of pure Yang, but the difficulty lies in the determination to forge ahead.


    After Yuan Hong simply told Gu Yue the gist of the formula of transforming pure Yang into life, the ancient moon had fully realized it.


    "Thank you very much After a long time, Gu Yue took a deep breath and said to Yuan Hong with a look of gratitude.


    Yuan Hong just sighed softly and did not speak out. His eyes were full of helplessness.


    Gu Yue walked quickly to the bed of huangquan. She looked at her master. A tear flowed down her cheek again.


    Gu Yue stretched out her right hand tremblingly, trying to touch the cheek of Huang Quan, but her hand was still in the air, and there was no next move.


    The person in front of me is my own master.


    Gu Yue thought of such an idea in her mind, so she took her right hand back slowly.


    Gu Yue looks at the pale face of huangquan, and her tears twinkle in her eyes.


    "Master, I''m sorry..." Gu Yue murmured to herself, then put her right hand in front of her lips and gently bit through her index finger.


    "Tick!"


    A drop of red blood, along the fingers of the ancient moon, flowed on the ground, making a crisp sound.


    Gu Yue took a deep breath. She mobilized all the spiritual power in her body and began to run in a very mysterious way.


    "Pure Yang metaplasia!" The ancient moon whispered a little, then her fingers, suddenly burst out a bright light.


    That light is very bright, inside with a strong vitality, there is also a strong force of pure Yang.


    The aura in the ancient moon''s body was rapidly decaying, and soon it had dissipated, never to be seen again.


    But even so, Gu Yue still did not stop her movement. After burning all the aura, she began to burn her own life essence.


    In the body of the ancient moon, a mass of blood essence is constantly burning, sending out more powerful power, and then into a strong pure Yang force, flowing along the fingers of the ancient moon.


    Gu Yue bent down a little, and she printed her index finger in the brow of the yellow spring, and then she gathered all the pure Yang power in her body and madly mobilized the past.


    At the center of the brow of the netherworld, a faint light gradually appeared, with a strong vitality. They rushed into it crazily and began to repair the wound of huangquan.


    Huang Quan''s eyebrows are not consciously wrinkled up, which is completely subconscious performance.


    Gu Yue saw this behind the scenes, her eyes with a touch of joy, and then quickly frantically mobilize the strength of its body, constantly toward the brow of the yellow spring.


    Huang Quan''s pale face gradually became ruddy, and even the vitality that was about to dissipate was filled with a lot.


    However, Gu Yue''s condition is very unstable. Her spiritual power has already disappeared. Now she is burning her blood essence, which has reached the level of exhaustion of oil and light.


    Yuan Hong couldn''t bear to turn around and didn''t dare to see the ancient moon.


    Gu Yue''s mouth with a faint smile, her face is full of pain, but there is also a trace of joy and joy.


    With the passage of time, huangquan''s injury has recovered a lot, and it is no longer as vital as before.


    But on the other side of the ancient moon, but has completely formed a reverse look, her vitality is becoming increasingly weak, almost invisible, if not because of her obsession in the non-stop support, she would have collapsed on the ground.


    But even at this point, Gu Yue still didn''t take back her fingers. Instead, she clenched her teeth and looked at her master with a pale face.


    Yuan Hong slowly turned around, he sighed slightly, and then said to Gu Yue: "stop it. If you go on like this, you will die before you save him."


    Yuan Hong''s eyes are full of intolerance and admiration, even if he has reached this point, but still want to save the netherworld? It doesn''t matter if you die?


    "Put Don''t worry, I I''m fine... " Gu Yue bit her lips and looked at Yuan Hong with a pale face. Then she said with a smile.


    Gu Yue''s smile is very reluctant, just to make this action, has consumed her a lot of physical strength, she is now in a very poor state, almost no strength.


    "Oh, what a fool." After hearing Gu Yue''s words, Yuan Hong sighed slightly, then turned around again and stopped speaking.


    Yuan Hong has lived for hundreds of thousands of years. He has seen too many things about the separation of life and death, but he is still filled with emotion at the moment.


    With the passage of time, Huang Quan''s face became more and more ruddy, and the ancient moon had been completely exhausted, and her face was withered, and her black hair was gradually stained with frost.


    Gu Yue''s body was shaking, and she could hardly control her body.At this time, Gu Yue''s body suddenly burst out a stronger force, her face turned a little better, but the whole look was more miserable.


    "Girl Gu, are you crazy? You start to burn your life. Do you want to die in front of the netherworld Yuan Hong felt this strange breath, his face changed greatly, and then he cried out in a hurry.


    "I I No Things are The words burst out again in the strong voice of Huang Quan.


    Leaving dust in see this behind the scenes, he quickly came over, and then from his own space ring, took out a green pill.


    "Old girl, take this healing pill quickly, or you won''t last long." Li Chen said solemnly to Gu Yue. After finishing this sentence, he put the pill into Gu Yue''s mouth without waiting for Gu Yue to refuse.


    Green healing pills, just into the mouth of the ancient moon, has become a stream of air and strong vitality, began to moisten her thin body.


    Gu Yue''s face finally had a trace of blood again, but at this time, he made an unexpected move for everyone.


    The ancient moon will be that strong vitality, directly transferred to the index finger above, and then fatally toward the body of the yellow spring, non-stop transport and go.


    "You You really want to piss me off! Even if you want to save the netherworld again, you can''t ignore your own life. If it goes on like this, it won''t be long before you die! " The elder left the dust to shake his sleeve, then rebuked furiously to the ancient moon.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 405

    "The ancient moon has turned a deaf ear to the words of leaving the world. Now she only wants to save her master, even if she pays her own life for it.


    Therefore, the ancient moon once again gathered the subtle power of life in her body, and then condensed into pure Yang power, which was transported to the body of the yellow spring.


    Time goes on and on. I don''t know how long it took. Maybe it''s a incense stick or an hour.


    Finally, Gu Yue can no longer support her body, her face pale, her right hand suddenly fell down, the whole person directly paralyzed on the ground.


    "Poop


    Gu Yue fell directly on the floor and then fainted completely.


    Leaving dust in see this behind the scenes, his face changed greatly ran over, and then from his own space ring, took out one after another of the small jade bottles.


    Leaving dust will those healing pills, a brain of all took out, and then without hesitation to feed into the mouth of Gu Yue.


    Fortunately, the alchemy level of Lishen is very high, and those pills are imported. Otherwise, it is estimated that the ancient moon would not be able to take it at all.


    In addition, the elder Li Chen also stretched out his hand and began to depict something in the void. Finally, he banned all of them and beat them into the body of the ancient moon.


    After a long time, Li Shen wiped the sweat on his forehead. He breathed a long sigh of relief and finally had some smiles on his face.


    "Hoo Finally, she saved the life of the old girl for the time being. She really fought hard for the sake of the netherworld. She didn''t even want her life. " Leaving dust skimmed his mouth, and then murmured to himself, his heart for the netherworld, actually rose a inexplicable jealousy.


    The disciple of huangquan was really not in vain. He was so affectionate towards him that elder Lishen was inevitably jealous and even unbalanced in his heart.


    "Well, if I were injured like this, I don''t know if Qingqing would treat me like that." Elder Li Chen seemed to suddenly think of something. He murmured to himself, full of emotion in his tone.


    "You''d better stop dreaming, as long as you want to compete with the netherworld?" Elder Yuan Hong also heard the words of leaving the dust. He walked over without hesitation, and then gave a direct sneer. His tone was full of sarcasm.


    After hearing elder Yuan Hong''s words, Li Chen''s face did not change at all, as if he could not hear his sarcasm at all.


    According to the character of elder Li Chen, if the person who just said this sentence to him was not Yuan Hong, but someone else''s, he would have scolded him.


    "Hey, you''re right, Mr. Yuan. I really can''t compare with huangquan." Elder Yuan Hong touched the back of his head and said to Yuan Hong.


    "Let''s go out for a while. We''d better not be here and disturb some of them to recover." Yuan Hong touched his beard with a smile and then said a word to Li Chen.


    "Mr. Yuan''s words are reasonable. Let''s go out first. They need to take a rest now. It''s estimated that they need to recover for a period of time." After hearing Yuan Hong''s words, the elder Li Chen nodded his head gently, and then he took Yuan Hong out of the alchemy Pavilion and walked towards the water volcano not far away.


    For so many years, Yuan Hong had been unable to improve his accomplishments. He had already given up his cultivation and just wanted to be happy and natural.


    It''s better to sort out the time and use it for more meaningful things, such as eating delicious food, which is one of the great fun of Yuan Hong''s life.


    After Yuan Hong left the alchemy pavilion with the elder Li Chen, they left without hesitation toward shuihuoshan.


    Soon, people have come to the water volcano, but saw a very surprised scene.


    Mu Bing stood behind Shuihuo Laozi honestly. She looked at the movements of Shuihuo Laozi respectfully, without saying a word.


    After being wounded by huangquan and Chu Yun, Mubing''s realm has fallen a lot. Now she only has her early accomplishments in the holy land.


    Most people admire Mubing''s courage to fight huangquan and chuyun. Only a few people know the real reason why she did it.


    If it wasn''t for the beginning, the ancient moon was frozen in the ice by bathing in ice, and eventually it was discovered.


    It is estimated that no one can think that this usually looks very weak woman, actually will give this poison hand.


    Fortunately, Mubing has just recovered her strength and her state is still unstable. Therefore, her frozen power is not strong. Just a few hours later, she has been completely dissolved by the ancient moon.


    At the moment of the bath ice, a pale color, her own strength fell too much too much, and was also punished by Lin Qianxue, which made her foundation a little unstable.


    Lin Qianxue did not punish her too much, just let her stay in the water volcano and practice her cooking skills.


    Although Mubing is clumsy, she is still very talented in cooking. Shuihuo ancestor is very satisfied with his own initiative, and sometimes even cooks for her alone.With the passage of time, Mubing''s cooking skills are making rapid progress, and have almost reached a new world.


    Mubing may have given up her hatred, or forced by helplessness, she didn''t resist, but she really devoted herself to the study of cooking, without any distraction.


    Lin Qianxue once came to see Mubing for a few eyes, and she was very satisfied with the performance of Mubing at the moment.


    Sometimes, it''s good to be so plain and light. You don''t have to put hatred on your lips every day. You don''t have to engage in intrigue and intrigue.


    Mu Bing''s temperament is also gradually open some, no longer as cold and merciless as before, but gradually have some human feelings.


    The way of dark ice is really quite powerful when it comes to cooking. It''s not even worse than practicing one.


    Mubing can always ensure the food is delicious to the greatest extent. Moreover, because of the existence of the dark ice way, she is also very good at making cold dishes, and has almost reached the point of "being able to graduate".


    Shuihuo Laozu was very satisfied with his own ice bathing, and even spared no pains in his praise. He thought that if she was not a cook, he would be a waste of his talent.


    "Bathe in ice. I''ll give it to you. Remember to cut it thin and put more crushed ice to stimulate the taste of the shrimp." Shuihuo Laozu touched his beard and said to Mubing.


    Mubing after hearing the words of Shuihuo Laozu, she nodded gently, then pulled out a sharp knife from the side, and began to work hard on the chopping board.


    The knife of cutting vegetables, in the hands of Mubing, kept circling and flying, almost like a dragon in general, emitting light.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 406

    "Wan Gu Mu Bing''s expression is very focused, and her every action is abnormal standard.


    Delicate and small knife, in the hands of the bath ice kept flying and circling, quickly cutting the ice, and then from the shrimp body swept, very clean pick out the black shrimp line.


    In just a short time, the ice bath has already finished the Arctic shrimp.


    This dish is very difficult to master. For Mubing, it''s easy to grasp. It doesn''t waste much energy at all.


    The full and delicate shrimp meat, coupled with cool ice cubes, makes the taste of the shrimp to a higher level, which almost makes people move their fingers and make their mouth water unconsciously swallow.


    Mubing is really talented for cooking. Even if she is a picky person like Shuihuo, she is also very impressed.


    Shuihuo ancestor originally thought that Mubing, as the contemporary patriarch of xuanbing Shengzong, should have never even entered the kitchen, let alone learned cooking skills. Therefore, Shuihuo Laozu had no hope for her.


    However, it is obvious that the Shuihuo ancestor was beaten by Mubing''s behavior. He looked at this girl who looked very pure and lovely, and even had a sense of admiration.


    "Well, I don''t think it will be long before you can surpass me in cooking." Shuihuo Laozu murmured and sighed. He touched his beard and said a word to Mubing.


    His voice is full of helplessness, but also mixed with a trace of excitement.


    The ancestors of water and fire have studied cooking for hundreds of years, which is the level of today.


    But on the contrary, Mubing, this girl has just come into contact with cooking.


    But how long has it been? Her current level of cutting vegetables is almost as good as that of Shuihuo ancestors. She is even better at some unique dishes, which makes her heart very delicious.


    But in addition to jealousy, there is also a sense of pride in the heart of Shuihuo ancestors.


    What about the leader of xuanbing Shengzong? Don''t you have to learn cooking under me?


    "What do you think? Is there anything that needs to be improved? " Mu Bing smiles at Shuihuo Laozu, and then says in a voice.


    Shuihuo Laozu didn''t immediately answer Mubing''s words. Instead, he picked up a pair of chopsticks from the table next to him, gently clipped a piece of shrimp in the plate, and then put it directly into his mouth and began to chew it carefully.


    Very elastic shrimp meat, coupled with a touch of fresh sweet feeling, suddenly let Shuihuo Laozu heart sigh, almost can''t believe.


    "Let''s not say anything else. You''ve surpassed me a lot just by this Arctic shrimp." Shuihuo Laozu took a look at Mubing, then sighed slightly, and said to this Mubing.


    "Haha, this is all because you have good guidance. As for cooking skills, you are better than you? That''s absolutely impossible. " Mubing in hear the words of Shuihuo ancestor, she quickly shook her head, and then a face of solemn color to say.


    In Mu Bing''s eyes, although the strength of Shuihuo ancestor is not so good, her cooking ability alone has made countless people look up to her, even if she is a big girl who has eaten a lot of mountain treasures since childhood.


    Every time the ancestor of water and fire cooks, he doesn''t seem to be cooking at all. Instead, he is sculpting a work of art.


    He did not allow his dishes to have any flaws, even every minute and every inch of distance, he was very excited and clear, almost no mistakes.


    Shuihuo''s ancestors put the chopsticks back in front of the plate, and then pushed the plate to the side of Mubing. He looked at Mubing with a serious tone and expression.


    "Mubing, from today on, you don''t have to cut vegetables for me. You can try to make some small things first. If your performance is satisfactory to me, you can leave as soon as possible Shuihuo Laozu pondered once more, and then said a word to Mubing.


    Thank you very much After hearing the words of Shuihuo ancestor, Mubing bent down and arched her hand gently.


    Mubing had no interest in cooking, but after studying with Shuihuo ancestors for a few days, she gradually found the delicacy of cooking together, and even some of her obsessions.


    As the so-called 360 lines, line out of the number one, if you can achieve a very high level of cooking, it is also a good thing.


    "Ancestor Shuihuo, your cooking is so good. Why have I never heard of your name? In principle, with your superb cooking skills, you should not be as nameless as you are now. " Mu Bing looks at Shuihuo ancestor very doubtfully, and then asks the question in his heart.


    After hearing Mubing''s words, shuihuohuozu flashed a touch of vicissitudes in his eyes, and then slowly shook his head. The whole person looked very decadent, as if he remembered something unbearable.


    "Do you want to attend the meeting again in a few months? With your cooking skills, if you participate in this conference, you may really be able to become famous in the world and win the first prize at one stroke. " Mu Bing bit his lips gently, and then said a word to Shuihuo Laozu. Her tone was full of questioning color, and she was very puzzled.In the eyes of Mubing, the cooking skills of Shuihuo ancestor can be said to be unfathomable, and has almost reached the peak!


    Even those who have been eating since the past, are far less powerful than the ancestors of water and fire.


    But it''s very strange, why has a person with such excellent cooking skills never attended the God of food meeting?


    What''s more, it''s really puzzling to find such a nameless native place.


    "Cannibalism?" After hearing Mubing''s words, Shuihuo Laozu flashed an inexplicable look in his eyes, and then lowered his head with some vicissitudes.


    Mubing found that there was something wrong with the look of Shuihuo ancestor. She did not speak out, but stood quietly on one side.


    "If I had the chance, I would have attended. Although I don''t like the name of God of food, I have to fight for a reason Shuihuo Laozu looked at Mubing, and then slightly pinched his fist.


    His eyes were full of brilliance, and his whole face was renewed, as if he had been completely changed.


    The old face of Shuihuo ancestor suddenly changed a little, as if a skin was about to fall off.


    Mu Bing''s pupil shrinks violently for a while. She looks at Shuihuo ancestor with disbelief on her face, as if seeing something incredible.


    After a long time, Mubing came back to her senses. She took a breath and looked at the water and fire ancestor.


    "It''s you..." Mu Bing murmured to himself, thinking deeply in his heart.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 407

    "All the people who came to the water volcano had already gone to eat, so they only had to bathe themselves and saw the incredible scene.


    After a long time, Mubing this just suppressed the shock in the heart, she strangely looked at Shuihuo Laozu.


    "You didn''t expect to live yet..." Mubing sighed slightly, and then murmured to himself. The voice was very strange, which contained many different emotions.


    "Hehe, it''s just a long time." Shuihuo Laozu gently touched his cheek, as if he had pressed something on his face again. He slowly shook his head and then sighed.


    Time seems to be still like, Mubing did not speak, she was silent, and Shuihuo ancestor also did not make a sound.


    After a long time, Mubing gently pinched the corner of his clothes, and then looked at the Shuihuo ancestor.


    "After all these years, you Are you ok? " Mu Bing bit his thin lips, and then asked a voice to Shuihuo Laozu.


    Shuihuo Laozu didn''t say anything, but took a deep look at Mubing. He turned around and left directly, leaving an old and bleak figure behind.


    Mubing looks at the figure of Shuihuo ancestor leaving. She slowly lowers her head, and feels thoughtful and sad.


    He used to be such a self-confident man, but now he can only linger on and survive like this. Even his true face is not exposed for fear of causing any trouble.


    It should have been a big blow to him.


    Mubing stood in place, she did not directly leave, but turned to the kitchen not far away, began to pack up the things above.


    In the past few days have passed.


    Within the emperor of heaven, it was still a peaceful scene, during which no accident happened.


    This day, still in the alchemy Pavilion, a woman with a cloak, quietly sat in front of a bed.


    The woman first reached out her hand. She touched the face of Huang Quan lying on the bed, and then sighed gently, her eyes were very reluctant to give up.


    "Girl Gu, do you really think about it? If huangquan knows that you left tiandizong because of him, he should be crazy This time, he did not hang around like usual, but said to the woman with a straight face. His expression was very serious.


    "All my accomplishments have disappeared, and I have little life left. I don''t want my master to see me like this. I don''t want my master to look like I am now Gu Yue raised her head, she was reluctant to withdraw her right hand, and then said to the dust.


    "Well, the decision is still in your own hands, as long as you don''t regret it. As for the netherworld, I will conceal it from him. " Li Chen sighed deeply again, and then said a word to the ancient moon.


    In fact, Li Chen has always been a very out of tune person. He seldom sees such a solemn and solemn scene. Even the ancient moon feels a little awkward.


    "Thank you, elder Li Chen."


    After hearing the words of leaving the dust, Gu Yue put on a faint smile on her mouth, and then said a word gratefully to the elder.


    "Don''t mention it. It''s just a gesture." The elder shook his head slowly, then looked indifferent.


    "In any case, you saved the lives of my master and me. Unfortunately, I don''t think I have a chance to repay you for your kindness. I just hope you can help me take good care of my master. Don''t mention anything about me to him. " Gu Yue bit her lip and then said to the elder.


    "Huangquan is recovering well now. It is estimated that it will come back in a few days. Are you sure you don''t want to stay in tiandizong and wait for him? Do you really want to leave? " Leaving dust continues to say a voice, his tone is full of emotion.


    "At the end of the day, it''s all about me. If it wasn''t for me, how could master be like this? It should be the best choice for me to leave tiandizong. " Gu Yue''s voice is full of reluctant to give up, but in the end she said a very stubborn, as if she had made a decision in her heart.


    "Well, since you have already thought about it, the elder will not advise you any more. I just hope you can remember that tiandizong will always be your strongest backing. If you are unhappy in guyuemen in the future, please come back at any time. Tiandizong will always welcome you. " The elder from the dust gave a gentle smile to Gu Yue. His smile was very kind, as if he was an elder who liked to take care of later generations.


    Gu Yue smiles at the elder leaving the dust and then turns to the door of the alchemy Pavilion.


    Gu Yue stood quietly at the door, she did not step forward, but turned her head very reluctantly and gently glanced at the yellow spring not far away.


    At the moment, the netherworld is not as angry as before. His face is very ruddy, and his body also has a vigorous aura. He is brewing and reviving, as if he will completely wake up at any time.After a long time, Gu Yue slowly turned her head, and then bit her teeth gently, plucked up her courage to take a step forward.


    Breeze blowing, bursts of delicate breeze blowing over, inadvertently blowing the black yarn on the face of the ancient moon.


    One after another gray hair, in the ancient moon''s cheek next to the looming, as if to announce something.


    Gu Yue also found something wrong, she quickly pulled the black veil in front of her, then covered her face, and finally strode forward to go far.


    If you observe carefully, you can find that the pace of the ancient moon is actually very slow.


    This is not because Gu Yue intentionally did it, but because her Shouyuan was consumed too much. At the moment, it was like a candle in the wind, and could not lift much strength at all.


    Every step of the ancient moon was very slow. Every step forward, she was panting for a long time.


    Although Gu Yue''s movements were slow, he finally left tiandizong. He walked to the foot of the four elephant mountain and wanted to leave the place.


    Not far from Gu Yue''s back, there were several disciples of tiandizong, closely following her. They did not show their own body shape, but hid in the void without saying a word.


    These disciples were ordered by Lin Qianxue to escort Gu Yue.


    Gu Yue had already made up her mind to leave tiandizong when she woke up. Lin Qianxue could only come up with this method after several unsuccessful attempts.


    Lin Qianxue doesn''t want huangquan, the only disciple, to have any accident. After all, Gu Yue has lost all her strength and has become a complete loser.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 408

    "Under the orders of Lin Qianxue, the disciples of Wangu followed closely behind Gu Yue without knowing anything about it.


    Time and again, the ancient moon all the way to the south, alone toward the ancient moon door.


    Just after returning to the ancient moon gate, Gu Yue heard a very sad news.


    Gu Yue''s father, the former head of Guyue gate, died three days ago.


    After hearing the news, Gu Yue stood in front of the hall for a long time, but could not return to God for a long time.


    An old man came slowly. He was the elder of the ancient moon gate, named Gu lie. He was the real old man of the ancient moon gate. He was even older than the elder Taishang.


    If the great elder is willing to retreat behind the scenes, he will certainly become the supreme elder of the ancient moon gate, no doubt.


    The old man soon came to the old moon. He bent down slightly and looked at the old moon with black gauze on his head.


    "Headmaster, although the headmaster is not here, aren''t you back? I believe that under your leadership, the ancient moon gate will be more powerful and far better than ever before. " Gu lie looks at Gu Yue and says a very serious sentence with sincerity in her tone.


    "Elder, you go back first. I want to stay with my father a little longer. As for the matter of the clan, I''d better talk about it later." Gu Yue took a look at the elder and said in a voice.


    After hearing Gu Yue''s words, the elder didn''t leave immediately. Instead, he pondered for a moment: "master, don''t neglect the safety of zhizong sect because of some private affairs. You can sink for a while, but the ancient moon gate still needs your guidance."


    "Elder, I''m really tired. Please step down." Gu Yue nodded silently, then said with a heavy tone.


    "Yes, I''ll leave." After hearing Gu Yue''s words, Gu lie no longer hesitates, but turns to leave directly.


    After Gu lie left, Gu Yue stretched out her thin hand and gently supported the coffin Chun in front of her, slowly and gently.


    A tear ran down the corner of her eye, silent.


    Life is always like this, always experienced some ups and downs.


    Gu Yue''s mother died shortly after she was born, and her father became her only support.


    Now the master was seriously injured and his father died, which caused a great blow to the ancient moon.


    So that she suddenly, the whole person is decadent.


    "Good things never make a pair, but bad luck always comes after two or three times." Gu Yue slowly closed her eyes and murmured to herself.


    Her figure was very bleak, and the white cloth around her formed a different landscape.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    On the other side, after escorting Gu Yue away, the disciples quickly returned to Sixiang mountain. They came to the zongmen hall and then stopped.


    "Elder martial sister, we have successfully escorted the ancient moon back." An inner disciple came forward and said respectfully to Lin Qianxue.


    "Well, what happened during this period, and what was the state of the ancient moon?" Lin Qianxue nodded slightly and then asked the inner disciple.


    "Nothing special happened on the way, but Gu Yue''s father passed away." The inner disciple hesitated for a while, then he said to Lin Qianxue.


    After hearing that disciple''s words, Lin Qianxue was stunned for a moment and felt some emotion in her heart.


    "Elder martial sister, if there is nothing else, we will leave first." After hesitating for a while, those disciples said to Lin Qianxue.


    "Well." Lin Qianxue rubbed his eyebrows and then said a word to the crowd.


    After hearing Lin Qianxue''s words, they turned their heads and left and returned to their own room to practice.


    Lin Qianxue sits on the chair alone, her eyebrows slightly wrinkled, in the heart has a little sad.


    "If Huang Quan knew about this, what kind of mood would he feel?" Lin Qianxue murmured to himself, in the heart is very helpless.


    Things in this world are always like this, those bad things will always get together, and then hit you one after another, so that you have no time to react.


    "It''s really annoying. Master, when can you get out of the customs?" Lin Qianxue slowly closed his eyes and then said to himself.


    Several days later, it is getting closer and closer to Chen Xi''s exit.


    In the alchemy Pavilion, a ruddy man suddenly frowned slightly, and then suddenly opened his eyes.


    Two dazzling red lights burst out in the man''s eyes, and a strong momentum burst out of his body. Even the surrounding space was slightly stirred up.


    When Huang Quan opened his eyes, he clenched his fist and sat up from his bed.


    "Yellow spring, you wake up at last!" A very familiar voice came, saw the elder leaving dust a face surprised color ran to the side of the yellow spring, and then asked in a voice."Elder Li Chen?" Huang Quan''s pupil contracted a little, and he looked at the elder from the dust very doubtfully. He didn''t know what happened.


    "How do you feel, Huang Quan? How''s your recovery? Are there any sequelae? " When he came to the yellow spring, he asked with a solemn look, and his tone was very nervous.


    "I It''s like a breakthrough. " Huang Quan frowned slightly, and then suddenly said in surprise.


    The power of the divine realm erupted from the body of the netherworld, which scared the elder to step back.


    After seeing the reaction of the elder, Huang Quan quickly gathered up his momentum and then gave a very embarrassed smile.


    "It''s amazing. How can you recover so quickly after such a serious injury? What''s more, it''s unbelievable that you can''t advance or retreat in your cultivation! " The elder came forward again. He looked up and down at huangquan, then said in a deep voice, full of surprise.


    Huang Quan smiles at the elder and doesn''t say anything.


    In fact, the current situation of huangquan is also a little confused.


    Huangquan daojue, a taboo technique, has very serious sequelae. After using it, it can be reduced to retrogression, or seriously injured, and the road will be damaged.


    In principle, it is impossible to recover so easily.


    "Worthy of being the devil emperor of the netherworld." After hesitating for a while, he murmured, his eyes full of admiration.


    The yellow spring rose slowly from the bed. He walked forward a few steps, and then his face suddenly stagnated.


    A young man in a white dress, with his eyes closed and his breath as if he had no idea of life and death, was not far away from the yellow spring.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 409

    "Wan Gu, the young man lying on the bed, motionless and pale, is Chu Yun, the second elder martial brother of huangquan.


    "Elder Li Chen, how could elder martial brother Chu be here?" Huang Quan was stunned for a moment, and then asked the elder with a worried face.


    "Well, young people are still young after all. You said that you two would fight each other. Why do you make such a big noise? Does it have to be a life and death struggle? " Elder Li Chen sighed helplessly and then said to himself. His heart was full of emotion.


    "Elder martial brother Chu was not hurt by me..." Huang Quan understood the meaning of leaving the dust at once. He was stunned for a moment, and then he said a word in a hurry.


    "He is seriously injured and needs enough time to recuperate. Since you have recovered, don''t stay in the refining pill pavilion to disturb him." After hesitating for a while, the elder did not tell the truth, but prevaricated to the netherworld.


    If Huang Quan knew how serious Chu Yun''s injury was, he would surely blame himself.


    "Well, I''ll leave first." After hearing the words of leaving the dust, Huang Quan nodded his head slightly, then arched his hands to the elder and turned his head to leave.


    After a few turns, the yellow spring returned to his room.


    He quickly began to look for it in his room, and soon found a very simple oil paper umbrella in a corner.


    "Is the umbrella still there? That''s good. That''s good. " Huang Quan''s mouth with a faint smile, he said to himself, very excited.


    Huang Quan grabs the oil paper umbrella, then quickly leaves from his room and walks in another direction.


    After a few turns, the yellow spring came to the door of the ancient moon''s room, and then stood there and knocked on the door gently.


    "Gu Yue, are you there?" Huang Quan held an oil paper umbrella in his hand. He asked in a low voice, and his tone was full of gentleness.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡± There was no sound coming out of the room.


    Huang Quan continued to reach out and knock on the door. After a long time, there was still no response in the room, which made Huang Quan very puzzled.


    After thinking for a while, Huang Quan stretched out his hands and pushed the door open.


    "Creak!"


    A sound came, the door slowly opened, the yellow spring directly stepped into the boudoir of the ancient moon.


    Gu Yue''s room is very simple, in addition to a bed, there is almost nothing else, it seems very empty.


    "Why isn''t Gu Yue here? In her present situation, how can she walk around at will Huang Quan frowned slightly, then said to himself, very anxious in his heart.


    Huang Quan left the room of the ancient moon quickly, and then came to the hall of the emperor''s sect.


    Lin Qianxue is still sitting on that delicate chair, her right hand carrying a cup of light tea, is sucking.


    "Yellow spring, are you awake?" After Lin Qianxue saw the yellow spring, she was stunned for a moment, and then said in surprise.


    "Elder martial sister, have you seen the ancient moon? I just went to her apartment and she''s not in her room. " Huangquan came to Lin Qianxue, and then asked a voice, full of worry in the voice.


    Lin Qianxue just wanted to say something, but heard the words of the yellow spring, so her whole person directly Leng there, holding the tea cup hand, also began to slightly tremble.


    The devil emperor of huangquan is not that kind of little character who doesn''t know anything. He obviously noticed something wrong with Lin Qianxue, so he frowned.


    "Elder martial sister, is there something wrong with Gu Yue?" Huangquan subconsciously held his fist, and then asked Lin Qianxue in a deep voice.


    "Hoo Isn''t Gu Yue your disciple? Since you, the master, don''t know where she is, how can I know that, elder martial sister? " Lin Qianxue put down the teacup in her hand, and then looked at huangquan. She said without changing her face.


    "Elder martial sister, you don''t have to hide it from me. If you have anything, you can tell me directly. I know very well about Gu Yue. She will never go out for no reason now." Huangquan shook his head slowly, then frowned slightly, he said to Lin Qianxue.


    After hearing the words of huangquan, Lin Qianxue still didn''t make a sound, but slowly lowered her head, thinking in her eyes.


    After seeing the look of Lin Qianxue, Huang Quan''s pupil shrinks slightly, and a touch of unprecedented feeling rises in the whole person''s heart.


    "Gu Yue, what happened to her?" Huang Quan''s voice, actually with a touch of cold feeling, he said to Lin Qianxue, the momentum of his body unconsciously sent out.


    "Younger martial brother Huang, you don''t have to worry about it. Gu Yue just went a long way and will come back soon." After seeing the look of huangquan, Lin Qianxue said in a hurry, trying to calm the excited mood of huangquan.


    "Ha ha, long journey? She is now possessed by the devil and can hardly protect herself. What''s the long way to go After hearing Lin Qianxue''s words, huangquan gave a strange smile and then said angrily."Crazy? I think she''s OK. It doesn''t look like she''s possessed. " Lin Qianxue heard the words of huangquan, she was stunned for a moment, and then exclaimed.


    "Gu Yue''s advance speed is too fast. Under the conflict between the Taoist power and the evil Qi in the body, there are signs of being possessed by the devil. I borrowed the yin-yang umbrella from younger martial brother Lin, just to use the power of yin and yang to stabilize the violent breath in the ancient moon." Huang Quan holds his fist tightly, he explains to Lin Qianxue.


    "I see." Lin Qianxue nodded slowly, and his heart was not good.


    It turns out that Gu Yue''s condition is so bad, and now she has encountered such a thing. It is estimated that her mood now should be very painful.


    "Elder martial sister, please tell younger martial brother where Gu Yue has gone? She''s in such a serious condition that she can''t be delayed! " Huangquan once again walked forward two steps, he came to Lin Qianxue''s face, and then said with a heavy tone, his heart was extremely anxious.


    "The ancient moon has left tiandizong. As for where it went, I am not very clear." Lin Qianxue bit his lips and said a word to huangquan.


    In fact, Lin Qianxue knows the whereabouts of the ancient moon now, and also knows that she has returned to the ancient moon gate, but she does not want to tell huangquan the truth.


    It is to let huangquan know that Gu Yue consumed all his accomplishments and even sacrificed his Shouyuan in order to save him. Now he has become an old woman. It is estimated that he will really collapse.


    Before Gu Yue left, she also asked Lin Qianxue several people not to tell huangquan about his whereabouts.


    Gu Yue didn''t want huangquan to see what she was like now, so she chose to leave.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 410

    "Ancient moon" she left Tiandi sect When Huang Quan heard Lin Qianxue''s words, his eyes widened, and then he said a word with disbelief on his face.


    Gu Yue himself suffered such a serious injury, if not the stability of the Yin and Yang umbrella, he is likely to be completely possessed by the devil.


    However, at such a critical moment, Gu Yue actually chose to leave tiandizong, which for huangquan, is a matter that makes him very puzzled and shocked.


    "Huangquan, don''t worry. It won''t be long before the ancient moon will come back. You don''t have to worry." Lin Qianxue hesitated for a while, she comforted Huang Quan. Her tone was very serious. She could not see that she was lying at all.


    Huang Quan took a deep look at Lin Qianxue, and his pupils shrank slightly.


    "Elder martial sister, your deception skill is really not very brilliant." Huang Quan shook his head slowly, and then said a little.


    After many years of experience, he can see that he has been lying for many years.


    If in the past, huangquan may not expose Lin Qianxue''s lies, but at this moment, he has no control so much.


    "Elder martial sister, please tell younger martial brother where Gu Yue has gone Huang Quan took a deep breath. He took a look at Lin Qianxue again and said it very seriously. His voice was full of tension.


    Huang Quan''s heart has a kind of intuition, that is, the ancient moon is absolutely in trouble.


    Otherwise, Lin Qianxue will not be like this now, and there is no need to hide it from yourself!


    "Younger martial brother, don''t blame elder martial sister. There are some things that are really hard to tell you. As for where the ancient moon has gone, I really can''t tell you. " Lin Qianxue shook his head slowly, and then said a word to huangquan.


    "Hoo It''s the younger martial brother''s indiscretion. Please continue to rest here. Younger martial brother wants to go out and breathe. " After finishing this sentence, huangquan did not wait for Lin Qianxue to answer, he turned around and left, and soon left the hall of the emperor''s sect.


    After Huang Quan leaves quickly, Lin Qianxue looks at the back of huangquan''s departure and sighs gently. He is helpless in his heart, but has a faint worry.


    Lin Qianxue knows something about Huang Quan''s temper. I really don''t know what kind of things he will do in his fury.


    After Huang Quan left the zongmen hall, he walked to the foot of the four elephant mountain without looking back. His momentum was unconsciously majestic, and the surrounding space was constantly collapsing.


    When he was about to arrive at the foot of the mountain, he suddenly appeared beside huangquan and stopped his way.


    "Huangquan, although your injury has been cured, there will inevitably be some hidden danger. It is better to stay for a few days." After the elder hesitated for a while, he said to the yellow spring in a voice full of concern.


    "Elder Li Chen, I know you must know the direction of the ancient moon. Please tell me." Huangquan stopped his pace, and then said a voice to the elder.


    "This This is not good! " Although elder Li Chen is unreliable, he still pays great attention to his promise. Since he has promised the ancient moon, he will never let this matter out.


    When Huang Quan heard the words of leaving the dust, his brow slightly frowned.


    At this time, Huang Quan suddenly felt something wrong. He quickly closed his eyes and began to observe the spiritual power in his body.


    "This is How to transform pure Yang into life Huang Quan was acutely aware of the residual breath in his body. His face suddenly changed and he exclaimed.


    At this time, not far away, there is a bald old man just came over, he was holding a big chicken leg, is constantly eating.


    When Yuan Hong heard what Huang Quan said, he was completely stunned. He looked at huangquan with surprise on his face and was shocked in his heart.


    As one of the most secret Dharma formulas of Chunyang daozong, Chunyang Huasheng formula is unknown to others except a few people.


    But why does huangquan, a disciple of tiandizong, know Chunyang Huasheng formula? This made Yuan Hong''s heart very confused.


    When Huang Quan felt the rushing breath in his body, he held his fist tightly and his heart was full of anger.


    "I see. I understand it all. No wonder elder martial brother Chu was so injured that he didn''t even recover. But I recovered so quickly because of the pure Yang formula!" Huang Quan murmured to himself, filled with anger.


    "Hehe, Chunyang Huasheng, what a Chunyang Huasheng. I didn''t expect that this bullshit formula still exists in the world. Turn pure Yin into pure Yang? No wonder the ancient moon disappeared suddenly, for this reason Huang Quan suddenly burst out laughing. His voice was full of anger, and even anger broke out in his eyes.


    "Huangquan, I didn''t expect you to know Chunyang Huasheng Jue. It''s really beyond my expectation." Yuan Hong took two steps forward, and then looked at huangquan in disbelief, filled with surprise.


    "Dead monkey, how dare you let Gu Yue change my life with this method? Can you find death?"When Huang Quan came back to his senses, he turned his head and looked at Yuan Hong. Then he gave a big drink and his momentum soared into the sky.


    "What are you talking about? You have the courage to say it again! "


    Yuan Hong threw away the drumsticks in his hands. He squinted and said in a murderous manner. If he didn''t agree, he would fight.


    In Yuan Hong''s life, he hated to be called a dead monkey. Anyone who dared to call him that name had been beaten to death by him.


    "Dead monkey, do you really think the emperor is afraid of you? One hundred thousand years ago, I could beat you like a dead dog, and after one hundred thousand years, I still can! "


    Huang Quan held his fist tightly. He took two steps forward and came to Yuan Hong. Then he sneered.


    "A hundred thousand years ago, what a joke. How old are you now? Who do you think you are? The devil of the netherworld? "


    After hearing Huang Quan''s words, Yuan Hong seemed to have heard some big joke. He looked up to the sky and laughed, full of sarcasm in his tone.


    Huang Quan was too lazy to continue to talk to this guy. His eyes narrowed slightly, and a scarlet vertical eye opened directly in the center of his eyebrows.


    The next second, a set of bloody armor suddenly congealed out of thin air, and then directly put it on Huang Quan''s body, which set him off as if he were a god man.


    Behind the yellow spring, a towering Dharma appears, exuding a terrifying and oppressive force, as if it can suppress nine days and ten places.


    The face of the Dharma Dharma has not been as vague as before, but gradually has some substance.


    In addition, there are countless strong evil Qi, swept from all directions, crazily condensed in the body of the netherworld.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 411

    "Although the strength of the ancient yellow spring has made some progress, there is still an indelible huge gap from Yuan Hong, just like a natural moat, standing in front of them.


    Yuan Hong frowned slightly. He felt that the Dharma image behind huangquan and the bloody armor he was wearing were familiar, but no matter how he thought, he could not remember.


    Huang Quan''s body exudes a very strong momentum, even his own strength, almost touched the edge of the sage realm.


    "That''s all. How dare you speak up?"


    Yuan Hong gave a sneer of disdain. He frowned slightly. The Demon power in his body burst out in an instant, sweeping the whole space, and instantly annihilated the Dharma form behind the yellow spring.


    "Poop!" Huang Quan spits out a big mouthful of blood, his face is a little pale, but the corner of his mouth is with a funny smile.


    In the eyes of huangquan, there were two very harmful blood lights, and there was a terrible evil spirit on his body. His long hair fluttered with the wind and was gradually dyed with blood.


    "Magic repair?" After seeing the performance of huangquan, Yuan Hong said in surprise.


    In the northern wasteland, although not to the extent that everyone yelled to fight, but it is also very rare, almost rare to see.


    But I didn''t expect that there was such a pure magic cultivation in Tiandi Zong, and the magic Qi was very concise, which was almost the only one in Yuan Hong''s life.


    Huang Quan''s face did not change. He stepped forward gently, and then his right hand stretched out peacefully.


    In the center of Huang Quan''s eyebrows, a long bloody sword slowly emerged, and then came to his right hand heart in an instant, which was directly held by huangquan.


    "Buzz..."


    The long bloody sword trembled ceaselessly, sending out a very terrible pressure, as if it had been unable to suppress the bloodthirsty breath inside.


    "This is The sword of the netherworld After seeing the bloody sword, Yuan Hong finally changed his color, and then suddenly exclaimed, almost unable to believe his eyes.


    Yuan Hong was very impressed with the huangquan magic sword.


    Because he was once hit by this magic sword 100000 years ago, and even nearly killed him.


    "Dead monkey, it seems that the lesson given to you at that time is still not impressive enough." Huang Quan sneered again, and then he took a step forward directly. The sword in his hand swept towards Yuan Hong with extremely terrible pressure.


    Yuan Hong''s heart was afraid, but he would not lose face. Instead, he gave a cold hum, gently stretched out his right hand and patted the void.


    The power of incomparable terror was suddenly shaken out and came directly to the body of the yellow spring.


    The magic sword of the netherworld, which has just been condensed out of the netherworld, burst out in an instant, turned into countless pieces and dissipated between heaven and earth.


    And the whole person of huangquan was also shocked by the powerful force, and the bloody armor on his body collapsed.


    After a long time, Huang Quan stood up straight. He wiped the blood from his mouth. He was very unwilling.


    I didn''t expect that after so many years, the old guy''s strength was still as terrible as that year, but he was far inferior to his peak moment, and he was not his opponent at all.


    "Huangquan emperor armor and huangquan magic sword? How on earth did you get it? Who the hell are you? " Yuan Hong wrinkled his brow tightly. He asked Huang Quan''s birth. His tone was full of killing intention and hardly covered up.


    "Dead monkey, you don''t even know me? Forget how I beat you a hundred thousand years ago? You are so good that you forget the pain Although Huang Quan''s strength is not as good as Yuan Hong''s, he has no fear. Instead, he laughs and says in a very happy tone.


    "You are The devil of the netherworld Yuan Hong then carefully recalled what Huang Quan had said before. His pupils shrank, and then subconsciously stepped back two steps, directly exclaiming.


    "Ha ha, do you remember at last?" Huang Quan''s mouth with a faint smile, he made a mockery of Yuan Hong.


    "You''re not dead yet?" Yuan Hong held his fist tightly. He looked at huangquan with great fear and then said a word.


    "Aren''t you dead, too? You''ve lived a lot longer than I have. " Huang Quan gave a slight smile, and then he said a word.


    After hearing what Huang Quan said, Yuan Hong''s face changed constantly, and the whole person hesitated in his place, not knowing what to do.


    "Dead monkey, if you don''t want to die, get out of the way. Don''t think you can be arrogant in front of the emperor after 100000 years!" After stabilizing his body''s surging breath for a moment, he said in a deep voice.


    Yuan Hong''s face changed constantly. After hearing what Huang Quan said, his heart was full of fear and uneasiness, but he didn''t know how to open his mouth.


    Although Huang Quan''s strength is very weak now, Yuan Hong doesn''t look at him at all. After all, he was once the devil emperor of huangquan, and his means were so great that he might really be able to kill himself!


    Huang Quan didn''t want to lose his face, which would show that he was afraid of it, but he didn''t want to risk himself, so he didn''t know how to choose.After a long time, Yuan Hong finally made a decision in his heart. He slowly stepped back a few steps, and then made way for a way out.


    "You go." Yuan Hong sighed gently, and then said to Huang Quan. Although he was unwilling, he was still afraid.


    "You''re a good judge."


    Huang Quan''s mouth with a funny smile, he passed Yuan Hong''s side, and then walked down the mountain without looking back.


    Huang Quan''s action is very fast, in a short time of more than 10 seconds, his figure has disappeared in the sky.


    After Huang Quan left, Li Chen also stepped on his breath lightly. He took a look at Yuan Hong.


    "Mr. Yuan, you seem to be afraid of him..." After hesitating for a while, Li Chen finally couldn''t suppress the doubts in his heart, so he asked in a voice.


    "Hum, if you fart your mother, I will be afraid of him? I just don''t want to kill more people! What''s more, I and his master are old friends. Let''s sell Lord Chen a face. " Yuan Hong''s two eyes suddenly widened after hearing the words of leaving the dust, and then he said a word out of anger. His heart was very dissatisfied.


    "Yes, yes, Mr. Yuan is powerful and powerful!" Leaving dust this just reacts to come over, oneself is with what level existence dialogue, he quickly wiped the sweat on forehead, and then a face respectful color said.


    "Well, I''m gone. If I hear something similar from your mouth, I will pull your tongue off Yuan Hong glared at Li Chen, and then he suddenly swung his sleeves and left in a big stride.


    After Yuan Hong left, the corner of the mouth of the dust lightly skimmed two times, and then a look of disdain.


    "Bah, why didn''t you look so powerful just now? I''m not afraid of the netherworld


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 412

    "After a cold hum, Li Chen directly left his sleeve and returned to his alchemy Pavilion without looking back.


    On the other side, the yellow spring leaped down from the Sixiang mountain at a very fast speed, and then began to inquire about the ancient moon.


    Every time Huang Quan meets a pedestrian, he will stop to ask.


    Huang Quan, a middle-aged man with a big head, was called back.


    "Brother, I don''t know if you have seen this man?" Huang Quan took out a scroll from his own space ring and said politely.


    On that scroll, there is a very beautiful young woman. Her eyes are like water, and she looks very beautiful.


    The middle-aged man looked at it carefully for a while, then he slowly shook his head, and then whispered, "I have never seen it."


    "All right." Huang Quan sighed slightly, then turned away and continued to ask others.


    Huangquan did not immediately go to the ancient moon gate because he was not sure whether the ancient moon would return.


    If he is the ancient moon, he will hide in the ends of the earth, so that he can''t find her. In principle, he will never return to the ancient moon gate.


    Huangquan once again met a passer-by. He stepped forward with a smile and then unfolded the scroll in his hand again.


    The same answer, the man slowly shook his head, then turned away.


    "Well, Gu Yue, where have you been Huang Quan gently put away the scroll in his hand and murmured to himself. He was very melancholy in his heart.


    Along the way, huangquan met a lot of people, but none of them had seen this young woman.


    Until this day, huangquan finally met a person.


    "I haven''t seen this person, but she''s wearing something familiar." A middle-aged woman frowned slightly and then said a word to huangquan.


    "Sister, do you know where she went? Or to where? " After hearing the middle-aged woman''s words, Huang Quan''s eyes brightened, and then he asked in a hurry, his tone was very nervous.


    "It seems to be the transmission array of Qinglong city. You can ask there." The middle-aged woman nodded slightly, then pointed in a direction to the yellow spring.


    Thank you very much Huang Quan sighed for a long time and then said with a happy face.


    After finishing this sentence, huangquan flew directly to Qinglong city. The movement was very fast, and in a twinkling of an eye, it had disappeared into the sky.


    Huangquan soon came to Qinglong city. Without saying a word, he broke into the Lord''s house of Qinglong city.


    At the moment, the frog is frowning to deal with the official documents on his hands. After seeing the sudden entrance of the yellow spring, he is stunned for a moment, and then he quickly and respectfully gets up.


    "Brother huangquan, why are you here?" Frog is very puzzled to look at the yellow spring, his face full of surprise color, the whole person''s expression seems a little excited.


    The name of tiandizong has become more and more famous recently, which almost makes frogs feel incredible. However, the gap between them is too big, almost like a natural moat.


    Even if the frog wants to climb a relationship, he can''t find a way.


    "Lord Qingcheng, I haven''t seen you for a long time. I want to inquire about someone from you this time." Wang Quan smiles at the frog and says politely.


    "Oh? Who do you want to know? " After hearing the words of huangquan, the frog quickly put down his official document and came to the side of huangquan.


    "It''s a disciple of mine. She has been separated from me recently. It''s said that she came to Qinglong city and seems to have made your transmission array. So I''m here to inquire about it." Huang Quan nodded slightly. After finishing his own language, he took out the scroll again from his arms and handed it to the frog.


    Without saying a word, the frog took the scroll directly and began to look at it carefully.


    "Brother huangquan, I really have some impression on you. Some of the disciples who came to qingzong a few weeks ago left a deep impression on me After a little thought, the frog said to the yellow spring.


    "Where did she go?" When Huang Quan heard the frog''s words, he held his breath in a hurry, and then asked a very serious question.


    "It seems that I have gone to the direction of the ancient moon city, and it is time to calculate the date." The frog nodded gently, then said a voice to the yellow spring.


    "Hoo Thank you very much Huang Quan took the scroll handed over by the frog. He put it into the space ring again, and then said a word of thanks to the frog.


    "Brother huangquan, don''t be so polite. We haven''t seen each other for a long time. How about you staying here for a few days? The Lord of our city will definitely treat you well The frog City Lord said to huangquan, his tone was very excited.


    "Maybe next time. I have something important to do now. I shouldn''t bother too much." After a little hesitation, Huang Quan said to the frog."Oh, in that case, brother huangquan should be busy first, and we will get together later." After hearing the words of huangquan, the frog City Lord said a word with great loss. His face was very gloomy, and he looked in a bad mood.


    Although Huang Quan felt a little guilty in his heart, it was still important to look for the ancient moon at the moment. So he denounced the Lord of frog City, and then he turned and left directly and walked toward the transmission array of Qinglong city.


    After the yellow spring left, the frog City Lord looked at the back of the yellow spring. He sighed deeply. The lonely color on his face could not be covered up in any case.


    "After all, we are not people of the same world, and tiandizong is not the previous Tiandi school." The frog City Lord slowly shook his head, and then said to himself.


    After saying this, the frog City Lord returned to his seat and began to deal with the mountain of official documents in front of him.


    But I don''t know why, the more he looked at the official documents in front of him, the more upset he felt.


    Finally, the frog City Lord suddenly slapped the table, and then left angrily.


    On the other side, huangquan has already arrived at the transmission array of Qinglong city. After simply attaching some broken spirit stones, he happily prepares to march toward the ancient moon city.


    "Gu Yue, here comes the master!" When Huang Quan stepped on the transmission array, he gently grasped his fist and murmured to himself. His eyes were full of firmness.


    In the space ring of the netherworld, a very simple oil paper umbrella radiates light, as if cheering.


    The transmission array of Qinglong city began to start. With a flash of dazzling white light, the figure of huangquan has disappeared in place and stepped into an unknown space.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 413

    "The distance between the ancient Qinglong city and the ancient moon city is very far, but because of the transmission array, the distance has been infinitely shortened.


    Just half a day later, huangquan has completely come to another city.


    Originally, although Qinglong city has already had the transmission certificate, it only covers the nearest several counties.


    As for the transmission array as far away as the ancient moon city, it was built by the previous master of the ancient moon gate. This is also a disguised flattery to the emperor of heaven, and at the same time strengthen the relationship between the ancient moon gate and the emperor of heaven.


    It''s a pity that the person who built this transmission array at that time has now passed away from the world.


    After taking a deep breath, Huang Quan left directly from the transmission array. Looking at a huge mountain not far away, he had a vague expectation in his heart.


    "Gu Yue, here comes the master! Wait for me Huang Quan took a deep breath, and then directly stepped on the pace, the whole body turned into a streamer, and instantly shot away towards the distance.


    The speed of the yellow spring is very fast. In a flash, it has come to the front of the huge mountain range.


    The mountain range is called the Guyue mountain range, which has a long history.


    According to legend, there was a bright moon flying down here, which eventually formed this large mountain range. It was full of aura, which made people feel relaxed and happy when they smelled it.


    Of course, although the ancient moon mountain has a strong aura, there is still an indelible gap between the four Xiangshan mountains of tiandizong and the two are hardly the same.


    Huangquan stopped his pace, he gently straightened his lapel, and then without hesitation to step toward the top of the mountain.


    This time, in order to show his respect, huangquan did not fly in the sky, but walked towards the top of the mountain step by step, very slowly.


    If there is a person who sees the performance of huangquan at the moment, he will be very surprised to stay in place.


    Although the yellow spring is very slow, it will stride a long distance with each step. The space under his feet seems to be infinitely drawn closer.


    Soon, the yellow spring has crossed more than half of the mountain range. He has seen the magnificent buildings above his head.


    Huang Quan''s mouth with a faint smile, he just wanted to move forward, but suddenly a few disciples appeared, blocking his way.


    "Who are you?" The two disciples suddenly appeared in front of huangquan and glared at it.


    "I am the master of your sect Huang Quan slightly pondered. He did not get angry immediately, but said very gently to the two disciples.


    "You are the spring of death?" After hearing what Huang Quan said, the two disciples were stunned for a moment and then said in a voice with a look of surprise.


    "Do you know me?" Huang Quan gently raised his eyebrows and then said to the two disciples.


    "Master, our headmaster is not on the mountain at the moment. Please go back. When the headmaster comes back, we will tell you about it." One of the disciples murmured a little, then said respectfully to Huang Quan that the person in front of him was the master of the sect leader. His strength was absolutely terrible, and he could not be provoked by them. Therefore, this disciple was so polite to huangquan.


    "The ancient moon is not on the mountain?" When Huang Quan heard the disciple''s words, he frowned slightly, and then said a cold voice.


    "Please come back, master." The two disciples felt that the mood of huangquan was not very good, but they still insisted.


    "Hoo I don''t want to fight with the people of the ancient moon gate. You go back and report it. It is said that the emperor of heaven came to huangquan in person. You must see your headmaster, or I will never retreat! " Huang Quan''s eyebrows twist, and then a cold hum, the momentum of his body slightly sends out a wisp, and then the two disciples are shaken open.


    The strength of those two disciples is very weak. How can they bear such terrible pressure?


    Although it is just a wisp of pressure from the spring of heaven, it has already made their scalp numb and their bodies are constantly shaking.


    "I I''ll go now The two disciples swallowed a mouthful of water, and then ran to the top of the mountain without looking back. Their movements were very fast, and they disappeared in front of the yellow spring in an instant.


    Huang Quan''s face was very cold. Instead of moving forward, he stood quietly waiting for the two disciples to come back.


    After a long time, the two disciples finally came back at a brisk pace. Behind them, there were also some big and strong old men.


    "Some elders are him. He said he was the master of the sect leader and wanted to climb the mountain!" A disciple pointed to the yellow spring, then turned his head and said respectfully to the old men.


    The strength of the ancient moon gate is relatively strong. Several of their elders have also reached the peak of wuzun.


    When the elders heard the disciples'' words, they frowned and looked at the yellow spring and kept looking up and down.What is your emperor? The chief culprit of our sect leader One of the old men suddenly gave a grim smile, and then said to Huang Quan impolitely. His eyes were full of murderous intent and could hardly be restrained.


    "Maiming your headmaster? Why do you say that? " After hearing the old man''s words, Huang Quan was stunned for a moment, then frowned and asked softly.


    "Huangquan, we don''t welcome you at the ancient moon gate. If you are wise, you should go back quickly. Otherwise, don''t blame our old fellows for bullying the small with big ones, which is not polite to you! " One of the old people came up to him and said a word in anger to the netherworld.


    Although the tiandizong''s reputation is very loud recently, it is generally believed that the most powerful one in tiandizong is their patriarch, who is the most powerful one.


    As for his disciples, although they heard that they were very strong, they were not sure how to strengthen them.


    If these elders knew that huangquan was actually a martial saint, they would definitely turn around and run away. They did not dare to utter such heroic words.


    In the past, when the ancient moon worshipped the yellow spring as a teacher, there were actually a lot of dissatisfaction within the ancient moon gate.


    But all of them were suppressed by their supreme elders. If it had not been for this, these elders would have been in trouble for a long time. How could they be so peaceful!


    Now their Taishang elders have closed down and started to attack the realm of martial arts saints. The former head of the sect is also dead. All these elders are coming forward.


    "Bullying the small with the big? Are you sure? " Huang Quan''s temper has always been not so good. After hearing the elder''s words, he frowned directly and tightly, and then snorted coldly.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 414

    "After Wangu got the news of Gu Yue, Huang Quan was not as angry as before. When he recalled what he had done before, he felt a little ashamed in his heart.


    Although Yuan Hong did not deal with himself, he is Chen Xi''s friend after all. It is a bit too much to treat him like that before.


    Huang Quan has always been arrogant and arrogant. He is so angry when he learns that the ancient moon actually uses the formula of pure Yang.


    As early as 100000 years ago, huangquan had heard of Chunyang Huasheng Jue.


    Since the creation of Chunyang Huasheng Jue, countless people have used it, but all of them died in the end.


    Finally, Chunyang Huasheng Jue has become an access control technique. Only a few old guys of Chunyang daozong can master it.


    So when Huang Quan knows the news, he will lose his head.


    "Huangquan, don''t think that you are the emperor of heaven, you can be unscrupulous. We ancient moon gate is not a place where you can be wild!" The three elders of the ancient moon gate frowned and then snorted to the yellow spring.


    There was no wind in his robe, and huge spiritual power burst out of it. The terrible force rolled down and almost split the surrounding space.


    "You want to do it with me?" When Huang Quan regained his consciousness, he narrowed his eyes slightly, and then snorted coldly. His voice was full of cold.


    "Three elders, what''s wrong with this guy? Let''s catch him and wait for Tiandi Zong to find someone to redeem him, right?" At this time, the five elders came forward and said a word to the three elders. His eyes were full of murders.


    "Well, let''s do it!" The three elders nodded slightly, and then said directly.


    After finishing this sentence, the three elders took the first step, and then suddenly pointed out that they wanted to capture huangquan.


    At the same time, several other elders also joined hands, all with their own strength, want to suppress the netherworld.


    A total of six elders of wuzun''s peak state joined hands and made a terrible noise. The disciples were scared to run back, for fear of being affected by the pressure.


    Huang Quan''s face was very cold, and the attacks of the elders thundered on him.


    Huangquan did not even dodge, let the terrible attack, hit in their own body, splashing light dust.


    In addition to the light dust splashed up, there was no injury in huangquan, and even the clothes were not damaged. The whole person was indifferent and incomparable.


    "This How could that be possible! " When the elders saw the scene in front of them, they said in a startled way. Their eyes were full of disbelief.


    Under the joint efforts of several of them, let alone a martial master, even the strong one who has just entered the realm of martial saints will not be so easy to take over.


    "You are also the elders of Guyue. I don''t want to fight with you." Huang Quan did not change his face, but frowned slightly, and then snorted coldly.


    His body burst out a powerful and incomparable spiritual power, instantly those elders, Qi Qizhen flew out for a long time.


    The elders were inlaid in a mountain range. After a long time, they gradually came back to their senses, and then struggled to squeeze themselves out of the mountain.


    "How strong!" The three elders wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth, and then looked at the yellow spring with shock on his face. His eyes were full of surprise.


    "This guy is a martial saint, and he is definitely not a general martial saint!" The five elders looked at the yellow spring with great solemnity and then said a word.


    "He is worthy of being a disciple of emperor Tiandi''s sect, and his strength is really extraordinary." Seven elder deeply stepped on tone, and then said to himself, for the yellow spring is finally a new view.


    It''s no wonder that even their sect leaders are willing to take huangquan as their teacher. They can reach the realm of martial saints at such a young age. The future can be said to be limitless!


    "You get out of the way, as long as I see the old moon, I will leave." Huang Quan did not continue to hand, but looked at several people, and then said a deep voice.


    After all, these people are the elders of the ancient moon gate. If they really start to kill them, it''s really not appropriate.


    If not, if according to Huang Quan''s previous temper, these people would have already died and could not die any more.


    "This After hearing the words of huangquan, the three elders were stunned at the spot directly, frowning and thinking, and didn''t know what to do.


    With their strength, they will never be the opponents of huangquan. If huangquan insists on breaking into the mountains, they will not be able to stop them.


    However, the gap between Wu Zun and Wu Sheng is so huge that it can hardly be made up by the number of people.


    But if you let the old man blame him, they would not have any good fruit to eat. That''s why they were all stunned.


    "If you don''t want to get out of the way, you''re offended." Seeing their hesitation, Huang Quan sighed a little, and then whispered a word.If it''s not necessary, Huang Quan doesn''t want to do it, but now he has no other choice.


    After Huang Quan finished this sentence, he took two steps forward, and then directly stretched out his hand. In an instant, several powerful spiritual powers broke out, blocking all the meridians of those elders.


    Because of the blockage of meridians, the strength of those elders all dissipated, and they could no longer lift any strength in their bodies. They could only watch the yellow spring pass by them.


    After Huang Quan left them, the three elders turned to look at the crowd and sighed deeply.


    "Thank you very much..." All of them had such an idea in their hearts. They looked at the back of the yellow spring and felt a sense of admiration in their hearts.


    If Huang Quan doesn''t subdue them, or if they let Huang Quan go up the mountain, they will certainly be punished by the elder.


    Now, such a result, for everyone, can be said to be happy.


    "Let''s go back to the door first." The three elders thought for a while and then said to the other elders.


    After hearing the words of the three elders, the other elders nodded at the same time, and then walked quickly towards the ancient moon gate.


    Although the speed of Huang Quan''s body is still very fast, they are not forbidden to walk in the distance.


    And the remaining two disciples, you look at me, I look at you, a pair of big eyes stare small eyes.


    "Elder martial brother, what should we do now?" A disciple took a deep swallow of saliva and then asked in a voice.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 415

    What else can we do about "eternal"? This kind of thing is not something that you and I can get involved in. We should be honest and stick to it here. " Another disciple, after thinking about it for a while, said something out of his voice. Although he was a little reluctant in his heart, he was helpless.


    "What you taught me is." When the first disciple heard his elder brother''s words, he nodded gently and then said to himself.


    For their ordinary disciples, the things between the strong are too far away from them.


    The body of the yellow spring kept climbing up, and soon came to a gate.


    Huang Quan did not directly break through, but gently knocked on the door.


    "Dong Dong Dong Dong!" Like a drum beating, the loud sound came out from the door, which made many people in the ancient moon gate open their eyes.


    Huang Quan takes back his right hand, then stands quietly in place, begins to wait.


    At this time, several old people came forward behind huangquan. They laughed at huangquan with embarrassment on their faces. Then they ran directly in one direction and soon disappeared in front of huangquan.


    After a short time, the door slowly opened, and a dignified old man walked out.


    "Who are you? What can I do for you The big elder narrowed his eyes slightly, and then said to the yellow spring without politeness.


    "In xiahuangquan, I''d like to see your headmaster. May I Huang Quan arched his hand slightly to the elder, and then said politely.


    "The spring of death?" The elder''s eyebrows slightly wrinkled, and his eyes turned around a few times. In his heart, he finally remembered some related things.


    "It turns out that he is huangquan. It is said that he is the disciple of the emperor of heaven. His strength is very reliable. Even our headmaster is his apprentice!" Not far away came the sound of commotion. Some disciples whispered in the vicinity, and then looked at the yellow spring in surprise.


    "Huangquan, the headmaster is not in the door at the moment. You''d better look elsewhere." After a little meditation for a while, the elder said something out of his voice. There was neither deference nor harshness in his tone.


    Tiandizong''s strength is unfathomable. Although the elder doesn''t like huangquan, he doesn''t want to offend him if he can.


    "Can I go into the ancient moon gate and explore it? If the ancient moon is not there, I will leave and I will never bother here! " Huangquan did not leave immediately, but said a voice to the elder, with a very serious tone.


    "Joke, where do you think the ancient moon gate is? You can come and go if you want?" After hearing the words of huangquan, the elder snorted coldly, and then scolded rudely. In his heart, he was disgusted with huangquan.


    Isn''t it the disciple of tiandizong? It''s not clear who will be the winner!


    "I really don''t want to fight you." When Huang Quan heard the elder''s words, he said a very speechless sentence. Then he stretched out his right hand and pinched his brow, looking like a headache.


    These guys in the ancient moon gate, what are their temperaments? How can they feel even more explosive than themselves? They are always ready to fight?


    "Hum, I''ll give you ten seconds to think about it. If you still refuse to go down the mountain after ten seconds, don''t blame elder Ben for being rude!" The elder snorted once more. He suddenly swung his sleeve and then said a word in a fierce voice. His aura flourished and scattered the surrounding space.


    "In that case, please enlighten me. Anyway, I must see the ancient moon today After thinking about his words a little, Huang Quan sighed slightly, and then walked forward two steps directly.


    "Good boy, bold enough!" The elder laughed, then stretched out his right hand and threw out a crutch.


    The whole body of the crutch is green, with a strong vitality. The handshake of the crutch is engraved with a bright moon, which looks very bright, as if there is a faint light flowing in between.


    The next second, the scepter instantly rose against the wind, and soon became hundreds of feet in size, and then directly came to the top of the yellow spring, mixed with the sound of thunder, and violently swung and smashed away.


    The great elder''s strength is also very strong. He is almost the strongest in the ancient moon gate. He has reached the middle stage of entering the holy land. He is one of the best in the whole ancient moon gate, even surpassing the only supreme elder.


    Huang Quan''s face did not change, he did not dodge, just gently stretched out a right hand, and then up a top.


    "Boom!" Huge crutches, instantly hit the right hand of huangquan, set off a huge wave, and even the gate of the ancient moon gate was lifted half a fan.


    Countless smoke and dust scattered, covering many people''s line of sight, so that the front of a fuzzy.


    After the smoke and dust slowly dissipated, Huang Quan''s body appeared in front of the public. His face was flat and incomparable, but his right hand was like a pair of pliers, and he had firmly held the crutch.Big elder saw this behind the scenes, his pupil slightly contracted a bit, the heart rose a touch of tension, for the person of huangquan, also more attention.


    Although I just used 30% of my strength, I''m not a strong man of martial honor level who can fight the next one. That is to say, the guy in front of me is at least a martial saint!


    The elder of the ancient moon gate has lived for 800 years, which can achieve the strength of today.


    His age is almost much older than the Taishang elder. Even Gu Yue''s father was once his disciple, and he is also the most powerful foundation of the ancient moon gate.


    Although the ancient moon gate is only a third class sect, because of the existence of big elders, even some powerful second class sects dare not easily provoke.


    Huang Quan took a deep look at the elder. He didn''t expect that there was such a powerful man in the ancient moon gate.


    If he had been in the netherworld, he might have been afraid of the elder, but now he has stepped into the realm of martial arts sage, and is much stronger than the elder. Naturally, he has no fear.


    Huang Quan gently shook his hand, and the huge crutch on his head flew out directly, and then he was inserted into a mountain not far away.


    "Click!" The mountain broke in response to the sound, and a lot of gravel rolled down from it, which made several disciples nearby scared and scared.


    "Good boy, you really have some skills. No wonder you dare to come to the ancient moon gate to be wild." The elder frowned slightly, and then said with a cold face. His eyes were full of murders.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 416

    "Wangu" I really have no other meaning. I just want to see the ancient moon. I hope you can be flexible Huang Quan sighed deeply, and then whispered a sentence, full of helplessness in the tone.


    "It''s not impossible to see the headmaster. As long as you can kill me and cross over my body, you can naturally see the headmaster!" The elder sneered, and then pointed to Chen Jian. He went directly to huangquan and wanted to kill him.


    Huang Quan frowned slightly and then snorted coldly. The spirit power in his body exploded instantly and directly bombarded the elder''s body.


    "Boom!"


    The elder just got close to the netherworld, and his whole body was lifted and flew out for a long time.


    The majestic and incomparable waves even scattered the great elder''s meridians, making him look very embarrassed.


    After a long time, the elder''s body slowly fell to the ground. His face was slightly pale, and his white hair was scattered behind his head. His eyes were full of shock and bewilderment.


    "The boy is so strong The elder took a deep breath, and then said a very dignified look.


    He thought that even if Huang Quan is also a martial saint, he should not be much better than himself, and he has 800 years of accumulated information, should be able to suppress huangquan.


    But I didn''t expect that they had just met, and they were seriously injured.


    "Elder, are you ok?"


    Several nearby disciples saw this behind the scenes, they ran over in shock and wanted to hold the elder.


    The elder slowly shook his head and then extended his good intention.


    "Huangquan, I have to admit that your strength is indeed very strong, but if it is only like this, you are not qualified to indulge in the ancient moon gate!" The elder slowly raised his eyes with a touch of light shining in his eyes, and then said a cold tone to the yellow spring.


    Huang Quan didn''t bother to pay attention to this guy. He just took two steps forward slowly, and then he wanted to break into the ancient moon gate.


    At this time, the elder suddenly took out a token from his own space ring, and then suddenly crushed it.


    "Protect the mountains, open up!" The eldest brother drank, then closed his eyes directly, and began to point out one after another in the void.


    A burst of dazzling silver light suddenly burst out in the void, and then instantly filled the whole mountain. The shadow of the moon slowly condensed in the sky, emitting a strange and bright light.


    "Yuehua array?" Huang Quan looked around for a few eyes, and then saw the bright moon. After that, he frowned tightly, and then said a very surprised voice.


    He did not expect that the details of the ancient moon gate were so deep that even in front of the mountain gate, a large Yuehua array was arranged!


    The power of Yuehua array is extremely terrible. It can absorb the power of Yuehua day by day, and then condense into an array. Finally, a strong attack will break out and kill the opponent here. It has the power to crush everything.


    Of course, no matter how powerful Huang Yuequan is, in fact, not in the eyes of Huang Yuequan.


    The reason why he was shocked is that this Yuehua array was once created by him!


    Once upon a time, the evil emperor of huangquan was on the rampage. He was not only famous for his magic way, but also very proficient in various array prohibitions. He was a terrible genius with extremely evil spirits.


    The Yuehua formation, which was built by huangquan, was taught to his former Taoist friends.


    It''s a pity that Yueqing Tianzun has already died. Huangquan didn''t expect that the Yuehua array had fallen into the hands of guyuemen, and even now he has to fight against his former creator.


    The elder looked very solemn. He said something in his mouth. He wanted to control the big array to kill huangquan completely. He didn''t even have any idea to capture him alive.


    Just a hand, the elder''s heart has made such a decision.


    He has no other way to fight against huangquan. He can only rely on the Yuehua array. Unfortunately, the power of Yuehua array is too amazing, and the elder can only barely control it.


    The bright moon in the sky is more and more dazzling. The light is so strong that it has even covered the sunshine nearby. Even the big day is very dim.


    Yuehua array has been existing in the ancient moon gate since ancient times. It has absorbed the power of Yuehua for many years. At this moment, the power burst out is very terrible.


    Even the yellow spring felt a strong sense of danger, which almost threatened his life.


    Huang Quan didn''t find it. In a corner not far from the old man, an old woman with an old face suddenly clenched her skirt, and then looked at this side with a worried look on her face.


    "Kill me on the moon!"


    The elder took a deep breath again, his hands formed a seal formula, and then suddenly went to the yellow spring.


    "Boom!"


    The whole ancient moon mountain began to vibrate and the void was broken. The bright moon in the sky suddenly fell down and killed the yellow spring.Huang Quan''s brows wrinkled tightly. His black hair kept flying. A set of blood red armor suddenly appeared on the whole person. At the same time, a vertical eye suddenly opened in the center of his eyebrows.


    With the blessing of emperor huangquan''s armor, huangquan''s strength at the moment can be said to be flying fiercely, far beyond the state before.


    "Break it for me!"


    I saw the yellow spring suddenly drink, a strong and incomparable blood color light suddenly burst out in the center of his eyebrows, and then instantly rose to the sky, directly killing the round of bright moon overhead.


    The bloody light manipulated by the yellow spring did not bombard the bright moon directly. Instead, it made a strange circle and then bombarded a small spot on the moon.


    After all, the Yuehua formation was built by Huang Quan himself. His understanding of the formation is far beyond that of the elder.


    Just at a glance, huangquan has already seen the eye of Yuehua array.


    The strong and incomparable blood color light directly bombarded the bright moon, and then instantly burst out an extremely powerful evil spirit, which suddenly completely submerged the whole bright moon.


    "Boom!"


    The moon suddenly stopped in the sky, it began to shake, and then gradually dyed blood, and finally burst into countless streamers, scattered around the sky.


    "This How could that be possible! " The elder opened his mouth in amazement. He looked at the scene with disbelief on his face. The three views of the whole person had been completely overturned.


    The strongest card of the ancient moon gate, inherited the countless years old Yuehua array, was broken so easily by huangquan?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 417

    "Let''s go forever


    Huang Quan broke the moon in a blow, he did not continue to hand, but slightly arched at the elder, and then said politely.


    After hearing the words of huangquan, the elder slowly regained his mind. He took a deep look at huangquan. His eyes were full of fear and could hardly be suppressed.


    "Tiandizong is really so terrible, even if only a disciple, can sweep the whole ancient moon gate?" The elder took a deep breath, then slowly said a word, the face of the whole person appears to be a lot older.


    The strength of the ancient moon gate can be said to be very strong, but even so, it is still far from being an opponent of the netherworld, let alone the whole Tiandi sect, which makes the elder feel decadent.


    "Huangquan, even if you beat me? Our headmaster is really not in the door. You''d better leave by yourself. " The elder sighed slightly, then said a word to huangquan. His face did not change at all.


    Even though he is a defeated general of huangquan, the elder still has his own pride. He does not allow himself to be soft to huangquan. Even if he is dead, he will never bow down!


    At this time, Huang Quan felt a shiver in his heart, and the spiritual power in his body began to become disordered. His face turned pale, and there was blood in his eyes.


    "No, there''s another sequela!" Huang Quan held his fist tightly. He muttered to himself. His heart was full of puzzles.


    He thought his injury had been healed, but he didn''t expect that the sequelae of huangquan daojue still exists, even stronger than before.


    All of them realized that something was wrong with Huang Quan. They subconsciously stepped back two steps and looked at Huang Quan with a look of fear, for fear that he might suddenly make trouble.


    Huang Quan took a deep breath. He managed to calm down the fluctuating spiritual power in his body, and then he wanted to turn around and leave.


    But Huang Quan felt that his legs seemed to be rooted in the ground. However hard he was, he could not move at all. This made Huang Quan''s face change.


    "Let''s go Huang Quan reluctantly uttered a voice. His voice was very low. His eyes were full of bloodstains. Behind him, there was a torrent of evil Qi surging out.


    When they heard what Huang Quan said, they were puzzled and couldn''t understand what Huang Quan wanted to do.


    Only the old woman with white hair shrank her pupils when she saw the scene. Then she exclaimed, "how is the master in the same state as me? Is he possessed by the devil?"


    At the time of thinking about the ancient moon, there is no emotional color in the eyes of huangquan. There are only endless tyranny and killing opportunities.


    "No, run! If he is allowed to be powerful, the whole ancient moon gate will be completely destroyed! " The elder has also responded at the moment, he suddenly took a breath of cold air, and then directly exclaimed.


    Many of the disciples behind the elder changed their faces when they heard what he said. They raised their feet and tried to escape. However, they were shocked by the scene in front of them.


    I saw that the yellow spring suddenly stepped forward, and behind him there was a towering Dharma phase, which appeared out of thin air.


    The method is incomparably large, as if standing on the heaven and earth. It is almost as big as half of the ancient moon mountain.


    The terror, as if it were a huge force of terror, did not stop on the vast space of the Dharma.


    "This is Great energy Dharma phase? Is he a great saint After seeing such a scene, the elder suddenly took a cold breath, and then said something in shock. He could hardly believe his eyes.


    Even in the holy gate, the strong one of the great saints belongs to the high level.


    Every great saint is a kind of real power that can see the head but not the end. Generally speaking, it is absolutely not easy to appear in the world.


    The elder did not dream that huangquan was not a so-called ordinary martial Saint at all, but the existence standing at the top of martial saint!


    The ancient moon gate has been established for countless years, but it has never been a great saint. For the ancient moons, a great saint is a kind of completely unattainable terror.


    Huang Quan''s face was extremely cold, and there was no emotion in his eyes. The Dharma image behind him also moved with it, and then he suddenly punched the sky.


    The sky seems to have been knocked down in general, the whole mountain protection array into countless pieces, suddenly dissipated in the sky.


    In addition, even the clouds in the sky were torn apart.


    The disciples of the ancient moon gate were paralyzed by fear and their eyes were full of fear.


    "It''s over. The ancient moon gate is really over now!" An old man of the outer gate was very frightened and paralyzed. He looked at the ferocious yellow spring not far away and murmured to himself. His heart was full of fear.


    "KillHuang Quan suddenly roared, then stepped forward two steps, one punch toward the lower right and fell.


    Maybe it is the reason why his will is still struggling. The fist of huangquan didn''t fall on the place where there were many people. Instead, it hit an empty mountain not far away.


    "Boom!"


    Ten thousand Zhang Dharma Xiang started to work, and the huge mountain peak was also broken.


    The earth began to shake violently, a crisscross of cracks, densely covered the whole mountain range.


    "Is this the strength of the great sage? It''s a little too terrible... " The elder swallowed a mouthful of saliva deeply, and a feeling of fear rose in his heart.


    Huang Quan still didn''t hurt the ancient moon gate, but walked back and forth among the small mountains not far away. Every time he punched, he would smash a mountain into pieces, as if he was venting his killing intention in his heart.


    A few minutes later, those small peaks have been all broken by the yellow spring, turned into countless dust, dissipated between heaven and earth.


    Huang Quan held his fists tightly, and his head slowly turned around. Then he looked at the people of the ancient moon gate. The killing intention in his eyes became more and more intense, which could not be restrained at all.


    "Die for me!" Huang Quan suddenly drank, and then directly stretched out a right palm, condensing the extremely terrifying evil spirit, and mercilessly patted the people below.


    The elder and all the disciples of the ancient moon gate all raised their heads in horror. They looked at the huge hands on their heads and closed their eyes in despair. They had completely given up their resistance.


    Under this terrible force, there is no possibility of their survival at all.


    The ancient moon gate, which has existed for thousands of years, is about to be wiped away by the yellow spring!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 418

    "Forever, a big hand that covers the sky and the sun sweeps down from the air, with a terrible momentum of destroying everything.


    All the people in the ancient moon gate felt despairing. They even closed their eyes and waited for death.


    Just then, an old woman with white hair came out of the crowd and came to the crowd. She did not speak out, but gently raised her head and looked at the huge hand that was coming.


    The huge palm was getting closer and closer to the ground, and it was almost hitting the ancient moon gate.


    The elder took a look at the ancient moon. He stretched out his hand to pull the old moon back, but he could not lift his hand in any case. He looked exhausted.


    "Well, is it true that the ancient moon gate will be destroyed today?" The elder murmured to himself, his heart was very desperate.


    Huang Quan looks at the old woman in front of him without expression. There is no expression in his eyes. The whole person looks indifferent.


    That huge palm is getting closer and closer to the ancient moon. Maybe the next moment, it will break the body of the ancient moon into pieces.


    Gu Yue didn''t speak out, just a drop of crystal clear tears slipped from the corner of her eyes, and then dropped to the ground.


    When Huang Quan saw the scene in front of him, his eyebrows wrinkled unconsciously, and a feeling of sadness flashed in his heart, which made his whole face stiff in place.


    The huge palm in the sky also began to stagnate, floating on the top of the ancient moon more than ten feet, and did not continue to fall.


    Huang Quan subconsciously stretched out his right hand, and then gently held his heart. He felt a tingling sensation there, which almost made him unable to breathe.


    In the eyes of the yellow spring, there is gradually a touch of color, the blood color gradually faded, no longer as cold and heartless as before.


    After a little while, Huang Quan finally came back to his senses. His mind was completely clear.


    When Huang Quan wakes up, he looks at the mess in front of him, and then he takes back his spiritual power.


    The towering statue of Dharma, which was ten thousand feet high behind the yellow spring, suddenly collapsed, and the blood red armor on his body also slowly disappeared.


    "I''m sorry." Huang Quan took a look at the ancient moon gate in front of him, then whispered a sentence, full of guilt in his tone.


    All the people in the ancient moon gate were relieved. They looked at the yellow spring with horror on their faces and were full of fear and fear in their hearts.


    This guy''s crazy appearance is too terrible, so that people feel frightened, almost even the soul in the involuntary shudder.


    "Hoo It doesn''t matter. After all, you didn''t mean to. " The elder took the lead to return to God. He took a deep look at the yellow spring, and then reluctantly said a word.


    Gu Yue gently clenched her fist. When everything was safe, she turned her head and walked towards the crowd, ready to leave the land of right and wrong.


    "Wait a minute." Huangquan was born suddenly and called the ancient moon.


    After hearing the words of huangquan, Gu Yue immediately froze in place and then turned her head rigidly.


    "What can I do for you?" Gu Yue''s voice is very old, almost can not see the original appearance, she asked a heavy tone.


    "No It''s OK. " After hesitating for a while, Huang Quan shook her fist gently and then laughed at Gu Yue.


    "Well." Gu Yue nodded her head indifferently, and then turned around to continue to leave.


    If you observe carefully, you can find that the body of the ancient moon is actually shaking slightly, as if in suppressing the mood in his heart.


    "Wait, can I trouble you for one thing?" After hesitating for a while, Huang Quan stopped the ancient moon again and said a word.


    Gu Yue stopped, then turned to look at the yellow spring, her eyes full of doubts.


    Huang Quan took a deep breath and took out a very delicate oil paper umbrella from his own space ring.


    Huang Quan took the oil paper umbrella in his hand, and then quickly walked to the old woman''s side, gently handed the oil paper umbrella in his hand to the past.


    Gu Yue saw the oil paper umbrella, her pupil said, subconsciously want to avoid.


    "I know that the ancient moon is not in the door now, but please hand in this umbrella." Huang Quan smiles at the old woman and says softly.


    "Good OK After hesitating for a while, Gu Yue adjusted her attitude and then took the umbrella with her right hand.


    Thank you very much Huang Quan''s heart gave a long sigh of relief. He was smiling at the ancient moon, and his eyes were full of tenderness.


    "You''re welcome." The old woman also smiles at the yellow spring, and her heart is relaxed a lot, but there is also a faint sadness hidden in it.


    It seems that the master really didn''t find himself.


    But should I be happy? Or sorrow?


    In the moment when the ancient moon was stupefied, huangquan suddenly turned around and bowed deeply to the crowd near the ancient moon gate."I''m sorry, I was reckless this time. You can go to tiandizong to ask for the loss of the ancient moon gate. I promise here that if the ancient moon gate needs me in the future, I will die forever! " Huang Quan''s expression is very serious, he said to the crowd, the tone is very heavy.


    They all looked at the yellow spring with astonishment on their faces. Their eyes were full of surprise. They could hardly believe their own eyes.


    Is this still the powerful one just now? Huang Quan actually bowed to them and apologized, which was totally unbelievable.


    In Tianxuan continent, we always believe in the rule of the jungle.


    Whether it''s right or wrong, if you only speak with strength, even if you have all kinds of reasons, it will not work at all.


    Because those strong people will not listen to you at all, they will only slap you to pieces.


    But for people like Huang Quan, it is really the first time that they have met. Politics has refreshed their understanding of the world.


    It is clear that he has absolute strength, but he is still modest and polite.


    "Worthy of being a master of tiandizong, we can''t be anxious just because of this bearing." The elder sighed deeply, then said to himself, his eyes full of emotion.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, I still have some things to deal with as soon as possible, so I won''t continue to nag here. I''ll see you later." After finishing this sentence, Huang Quan turned to leave directly, but before leaving, his eyes seemed to sweep the old woman lightly.


    Huangquan''s body soon disappeared in front of everyone, and almost in the blink of an eye, he had already left from the Guyue mountains.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 419

    "After the old woman left, the old woman quietly looked at the place where the yellow spring left, tears flashed in her eyes, and she could not help but increase her strength by holding the hand of the Yin and Yang umbrella.


    After a long time, people gradually have the ability to move. The elder sighed deeply and then went to the old woman.


    "Master, we should go back." The elder patted Gu Yue on the shoulder with a gentle movement, and then said a word in a voice.


    "Well." After returning to her senses, Gu Yue nodded her head slightly, and her eyes gradually flashed with brilliance, and her eyes became firm.


    Perhaps, this is the best result. Since I have become this way, how can I have the face to recognize my master?


    It''s better to let it go and let it go.


    All the people of the ancient moon gate left quickly. They all went back to their houses to rest, and wanted to leave this terrible place.


    Outside the gate of the ancient moon gate, there is an empty scene. Even the disciples cleaning the battlefield are not available. They are all scared out of their wits and dare not approach here at all.


    After all the people left, a figure that seemed as if it had not appeared slowly appeared outside the Mountain Gate of the ancient moon gate.


    "Gu Yue, do you really think I can''t recognize you? Even if your appearance changes, your breath will never change. " Huang Quan said to himself. He held his fist tightly.


    As a matter of fact, he had already discovered the identity of the ancient moon when Huang Quan came to his senses. However, due to some reasons, he did not tell the story.


    "Is this the sequela of Chunyang Huasheng recipe? Life is gone? Time is running out? " Huang Quan murmured to himself, his eyes flashed a thick fierce light, the whole body of the breath, also began to run up.


    Huang Quan had known for a long time that the sequelae of Chunyang Huasheng Jue was very serious, but he didn''t expect that it was so serious.


    Even if the ancient moon did not die immediately, but now also has little time, and even has drooped old, life is very little.


    "Gu Yue, you wait for me. Master will find a way to restore your appearance as soon as possible. When the time comes, I will come back to Guyue gate and pick you up." Huang Quan''s right fist is tightly clenched, and his whole face is serious.


    After saying this sentence, Huang Quan''s body turned into a streamer, which dissipated instantly in the same place, and then went straight to the sky towards the north.


    In the ancient moon gate, it is a gloomy scene at the moment, and their former master has fallen. Today''s headmaster has no strength, and has become an old woman.


    The ancient moon gate is now completely relying on the great elder and the supreme elder, but at this critical moment, huangquan comes again.


    Although huangquan did not cause any substantial harm to the ancient moon gate, it seriously damaged the morale of the people of the ancient moon gate, making them confused about the future, and even damaged the Taoist heart.


    In the ancestral hall of the ancient moon gate, Gu Yue sits in the first place. She turns her head and looks at the elder beside her and wants to say something.


    The great elder seemed to have guessed what Gu Yue was going to say. He gently reached out his hand and stopped him from speaking. Then he said in a voice: "don''t worry, the master of the gate doesn''t have to worry. Although the ancient moon gate has declined, it will soon be able to recover to its peak state with a little adjustment."


    After hearing the elder''s words, Gu Yue shook her head slowly.


    "Elder, I don''t mean that. I want to talk to you about other things." Gu Yue said a word to the elder, and her eyes flashed with firmness.


    "Please tell me, master." The elder nodded gently, and then bent down slightly. He said respectfully.


    "I''m a useless man now, and I''m running out of time. I''m no longer fit to be in charge of the ancient moon gate." After a little hesitation, Gu Yue said.


    "Don''t worry, master. Even if you try your best, the ancient moon gate will find some healing pills for the master. I wish you a speedy recovery and continue to lead the ancient moon gate to the peak!" After hearing the old words, he said in a hurry.


    "I''m tired, elder. I''ll leave it to you. After my death, you will take over the position of the master of the ancient moon gate. " Gu Yue looked at the elder deeply and said without hesitation.


    Although the elder''s temper is not very good, there is no doubt about the sincerity of the ancient moon gate.


    "How can this work! Master, you are still in charge of the ancient moon gate. I don''t have that ability! " The elder quickly shook his head, and then said with a solemn face that he wanted to refuse the good intentions of the ancient moon.


    "Elder, I know your loyalty to the ancient moon gate. But now, different from the past, I am not qualified to continue to take charge of the ancient moon gate. " Gu Yue sighed slowly. She said to the elder.


    In fact, Gu Yue''s heart is also a little reluctant, after all, the ancient moon gate is in her father''s hands to the peak, but in her own hands declined to the present level, which makes her heart very guilty.The elder suddenly knelt down in front of Gu Yue. He looked very respectful. Although he didn''t speak out, this action has already indicated his own meaning.


    "Elder elder, you should get up quickly. After all, you are an elder. Why do you kneel down like me Gu Yue''s face changed, and then she said in a hurry. She wanted to reach out and pull the elder up, but she couldn''t do it at all.


    "Please take it back


    The elder''s head touched the ground, and he said respectfully.


    "Elder, I know that you can''t accept this news for a while, but I really can''t think of any other candidates except you. Go back and prepare well. And I am not in the ancient moon gate, is not the ancient moon gate led by you well? It''s thanks to your old age that the ancient moon gate has reached its present level. " Even if the elder had knelt down in front of the ancient moon, but she still did not change her mind, but said with a serious look.


    In fact, this decision was made long ago by Gu Yue, but for some other reasons, she has not made up her mind for the time being.


    The elder''s face changed several times. Finally, he bit his teeth and stood up slowly from the ground.


    In fact, during the days when Guyue came back, there had been a lot of disturbances inside the gate. Many people were very critical of the master of Guyue. However, due to the dignity of the elder and the supreme elder, they did not dare to say so.


    "Yes, sir."


    The elder said with a deep sigh.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 420

    "With all his strength, he kept flying in the air, and his whole body turned into a streamer.


    If someone looked up and looked up, they could even find that there was a red meteor in the sky, which kept sliding towards the distance.


    Huang Quan did not stop for a moment. He was flying all the time. Finally, after three days and three nights, he finally came to a place.


    What you can see is a huge black gorge. The canyon is surrounded by poisonous fog and miasma all the year round. From the outside, it''s dark inside, and you can hardly see your fingers.


    In the brow of netherworld, a vertical eye opened slowly, and countless evil spirits lingered on his body.


    "Voldemort Valley, I''m back at last." The body of the yellow spring slowly fell down, he came to the entrance of the canyon, and then walked in without hesitation.


    Fumo Valley is a forbidden area in the northern wasteland. There are not only the terrible miasma, but also the terrible evil Qi, as well as various powerful demons.


    According to legend, as long as people step into the valley of Voldemort, no one has ever come back alive.


    Even those powerful upper three gates do not dare to step into them easily. Even some of the holy gate are also far away from the valley of Fumo.


    Huang Quan took a deep breath, and his body finally sent out some powers. As long as it was close to his body, those evil and miasma would be absorbed and digested automatically, and could not cause any injury to huangquan.


    Although the eyes were dark, the vertical eye in the heart of Huang Quan Mei could see everything, so that he could come and go freely in the valley of demon subduing without worrying about getting lost.


    Although the valley looks small, it is a space of its own, far from being as simple as it looks outside.


    After walking for some distance, Huang Quan''s body stopped slowly, and he had come to the place close to the center of the Voldemort valley.


    Huang Quan''s body is still in place, and his brows are slightly wrinkled.


    In the valley of Voldemort, the sound of hissing and Howling came ceaselessly. It seemed that something terrible was roaring wildly inside.


    Huangquan began to operate the unique breathing formula of tiandizong. He restrained his breath and then quickly stepped forward.


    In addition, Huang Quan stretched out his right hand, and a blood red magic sword appeared in his right hand heart, emitting a faint pressure.


    In fact, there are many demons in the valley of demon subduing. However, after they feel the power of the yellow spring magic sword, they are all like frightened birds and dare not get close to them.


    Huang Quan kept moving forward, and he walked quickly to a direction.


    After a long time, huangquan stopped its own pace again.


    In front of the yellow spring, there is a huge dark hole, in which there are bursts of cold air, from which constantly emanate.


    The magic sword in huangquan''s hands emits faint light, which can eliminate all the terrible atmosphere around.


    "The branch sword of huangquan magic sword, are you a member of the huangquan devil clan?" At this time, a very old but full of air voice, from the huge hole, and then into the ears of the yellow spring.


    "Senior, I''m really sorry to disturb you again!" Huangquan suddenly faced the huge hole, bent slightly, and then said in a voice.


    "Well? Are you the boy of the netherworld The old voice suddenly surprised, and then said to huangquan in surprise.


    "It''s me."


    Huang Quan smiles at the huge hole in front of him and does not deny his identity.


    "Ha ha, I haven''t seen you for a hundred thousand years. Why are you so weak now?" The old voice suddenly chuckled, and then said in a voice full of sarcasm.


    "Well, it''s a long story. Let''s talk about it later." Huang Quan sighed and then said in an awkward tone.


    "Later? Yes? Do you want me to wait another hundred thousand years? " The old voice suddenly gave a cold snort, and then said without politeness.


    With the old man''s cold hum, the whole valley began to vibrate slightly, as if it would collapse at any time.


    "Master, I have offended so much in the past. Please forgive me and don''t take the same view with the younger generation." After hesitating for a while, Huang Quan still insisted.


    "Well, tell me, what''s the reason for coming to see me this time?" The old voice snorted again, and then asked.


    "Master, I don''t know how much you know about Chunyang Huasheng recipe?" After pondering for a while, Huang Quan said, "are you talking about the garbage method of Chunyang daozong? I really don''t know which fool created this formula. It''s nonsense. Don''t save people. It''s a disguised killing! " The old voice was silent for a moment, then suddenly said.


    "Can the elder have a remedy?" Huang Quan''s breath suddenly stagnated. He said with a dignified face, and his heart was full of expectation."It''s very simple. Since you can turn pure Yang into pure Yang with pure Yin, you can also use pure yang to transform pure Yin. As long as you are willing to abandon this cultivation, and then turn all into pure Yin power, you can naturally offset the sequelae of the formula. It''s just that by then, you''ll look like a ghost instead of a human being. " The old voice suddenly said with great interest, and his tone was full of ridicule.


    "Is there no other way out?" After hearing the old man''s words, Huang Quan immediately froze in the spot, and then said slowly.


    It can be said that it is very difficult for huangquan to achieve the present accomplishments. It even cost a great emperor''s separation. It is not too hard to say that it has gone through a lot of hardships.


    In fact, it doesn''t matter if the cultivation is scattered. It''s a big deal to start all over again.


    However, huangquan really wanted to revenge on biluoxian emperor. He almost became a demon in his heart. If it was not necessary, he still didn''t want to give up his hard-earned cultivation.


    "There are other ways. There is a method of double cultivation in the Yin and Yang canon of Yin Yang daozong. Under the condition of the harmony of yin and Yang and the mutual growth and development of each other, the sequelae of the formula of pure Yang transformation can be gradually offset. " After a little meditation for a while, the old man opened his mouth again to huangquan, but in his tone, he was full of ridicule.


    "Master, the school of yin and Yang has been destroyed, and this double cultivation method is not suitable for younger generation." Huang Quan bit his teeth and said to the old man.


    "Oh? Yin Yang daozong was destroyed? This is incredible. Who moved the hand? Xuantian daozong? Those stinky monks in the Western Heaven? Those stinking ox noses in the east god region, or the ancestors of the demon clan? " The old man was very surprised to say a, voice full of curiosity.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 421

    "After hearing the old man''s words, he pondered for a while, but did not speak out.


    "What? Am I wrong? " After hesitating for a while, the old man asked curiously.


    "Master, you should have never seen that man, or even heard of it." After thinking for a while, Huang Quan said something out of his voice.


    "Oh? Is it hard for Tianxuan to be a strong man I don''t know? It''s interesting. " The old man was finally interested in the words of huangquan, and then asked in a voice.


    "That man is my younger brother, whose name is Lin fan. Have you ever heard of him?" Huang Quan''s mouth with a faint smile, and then asked a voice.


    "Lin fan? I have never heard of him. If he has any other name or name, you can tell me The old voice came out again, a very interested appearance.


    "I don''t know the other names, but it seems that he really has a name, but nobody knows it in Tianxuan land." Huang Quan nodded his head gently, and then answered in a voice.


    "Can you stop playing games? It''s really disappointing." The old man snorted coldly, and then said a sentence without politeness, in a very impatient tone.


    "Well, my younger brother''s Taoist name is the emperor of the north sky. Have you ever heard of it?" Huang Quan laughed twice and said in a voice.


    "What are you talking about? The emperor of the north? " The old man''s voice rose abruptly, and his voice was full of shock. He could hardly believe what Huang Quan said.


    "Have you heard of my younger brother?" Huang Quan was stunned for a moment and said a word in surprise.


    Although Huang Quan is not very clear about Lin Fan''s identity, he also knows that his younger brother, even in the boundless heaven, is a powerful existence.


    But the old man in front of him, though mysterious in origin, should never have been to heaven. How did he hear about Lin fan?


    "The Lord of the northern heaven, the emperor of northern heaven, who has awed the whole heaven for countless years, how can I not know him?" The old voice came again, full of shock.


    "Ha ha, I didn''t expect that the elder knew so much about heaven. I admire you." Huang Quan ha ha laughs, and then means to say.


    "Although the northern emperor is powerful, I still don''t pay attention to it." The old man smiles and says leisurely.


    "Master, you are a hermit. Of course, we ordinary people can''t get into your old Dharma eyes." Huang Quan took a look at the huge pit in front of him and said in a voice.


    "That said, I''m very interested in your master." The old voice came again, and then asked the yellow spring.


    "Master, in fact, I don''t know much about my master. I only know that he is as good as you After pondering for a while, he said ambiguously.


    "Ha ha, you want to excuse me? I don''t believe you know nothing about your master. After all, you have repeatedly refused my kindness to you. How arrogant was the evil emperor of huangquan? Even you don''t pay attention to the people in the world, and even refuse to be my disciple again and again. I can''t believe that your master is so sacred that you are so adored by the evil emperor of the netherworld. " The old man pondered for a while and then asked curiously.


    "Master, every man has his own life. You can''t force him to do it." Huang Quan shook his head slowly and then said a word.


    As soon as the voice of the yellow spring fell, a gust of wind suddenly rose between heaven and earth, blowing away all the poisonous smoke and fog nearby.


    The next second, time seems to be still in general, all things a sense of death, flowers wither, vitality to disperse.


    Huang Quan''s breath stagnated. He was staring at the huge cave in front of him, and his heart was filled with fear.


    A stream of gloomy air swept from all directions, and then gradually condensed into substance in front of the yellow spring.


    Soon, a strange looking man appeared in front of the yellow spring. His long hair was spread over his shoulders, and his whole body felt as deep as an abyss, which almost made him dare not look directly at him.


    When Huang Quan saw the young man in front of him, he was stunned. His face was so surprised that he couldn''t believe his eyes.


    "Are you an elder?" When Huang Quan came back to his senses, he said in surprise.


    "Huangquan, you are so lucky that you can see my true face. Ha ha..." The young man suddenly looked up at the sky and laughed, and then said boldly.


    "Hoo I didn''t expect that the elder is so young. It''s the younger generation who has lost his temper. " After taking a deep breath, Huang Quan bent down slightly and said in a voice.


    "It''s rare to see you so modest." After the young man looked up and down at the yellow spring, he spoke out with great interest.


    "How did you suddenly come out? Is there something for the younger generation to do? " After a little meditation for a while, Huang Quan made a sound test."Don''t talk. Let me see what you''re up to now." The young man suddenly appeared in front of the netherworld and said a word.


    Huang Quan opened his mouth. He just came up with a voice to answer, but the whole person was in a daze.


    the evil man in front of him suddenly stretched out a pale finger and pointed it on the brow of huangquan.


    A very dim light flashed away, and in a flash it had entered the spiritual sea of the netherworld.


    The strange man slowly closed his eyes and began to feel as if he was observing something.


    After entering the spiritual sea of the netherworld, the light directly flowed towards the deepest part with a very violent momentum.


    Huang Quan''s brows wrinkled tightly, and his whole body began to shake.


    The blue veins, like a dragon, are exposed on the forehead of the yellow spring, making him look disgusting and have to choose people to like.


    After a long time, the light came to the deepest position of the spirit sea of the yellow spring, and then took root directly.


    But at this time, a chain of shackles appeared out of thin air, emitting incomparable majestic pressure, and instantly bound the light.


    The young man''s face changed and a look of surprise flashed in his eyes.


    Huang Quan''s eyes suddenly widened. He felt that his head was going to explode, and his headache was about to crack.


    In the spirit sea of the netherworld, the light began to struggle violently, but the power of restraining was so terrible that it was almost completely suppressed in an instant.


    "Bang!"


    The ray of light suddenly broke, and finally turned into countless streamers, completely dissipated in the spirit sea of the yellow spring.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 422

    "There is sweat dripping down from the forehead of the eternal spring. He looks like he is sweating profusely, and the whole person seems to have collapsed.


    "Your master is not an ordinary person with such a brilliant prohibition method." The corner of the young man''s mouth with a faint smile, he deeply looked at the yellow spring, and then said a voice.


    "Prohibition?" When Huang Quan heard the young man''s words, he was stunned for a moment and then said to himself.


    "Don''t worry. It''s not a harmful prohibition. It doesn''t have much effect. Maybe it''s a card left for you. It may be used to protect your life." The young man took a look at Huang Quan and said with a smile.


    In fact, even the young man himself could not see through the prohibition. What he said at the moment was just a kind of nonsense.


    "Thank you very much After hearing the young man''s words, Huang Quan slightly bowed his body, and then said with a respectful look.


    "Well, I really want to go out and meet your mysterious master." A deep sigh of self satisfaction.


    "Can''t the elder leave here?" After hearing the young man''s words, Huang Quan was stunned for a moment, and then asked with a puzzled look on his face.


    "What I''m showing up in front of you is nothing but an incarnation. If it wasn''t for the wonderful terrain, I might not have been able to come here The young man sighed and explained to the yellow spring.


    "Is it so strong just as an incarnation? I dare not even have the slightest idea of resistance. What is the state of existence of the elder? " When Huang Quan heard the young man''s words, he took a breath and was surprised.


    "Huangquan, although you have a teacher now, my appreciation of you has not changed a bit. Would you like to give up the secret and turn to the master?" The young man took a look at Huang Quan, and then said in a leisurely tone. He didn''t seem to be joking at all.


    "Don''t make fun of the younger generation. I don''t have the blessing to be your old disciple." When Huang Quan heard the young man''s words, he shook his head without hesitation, and then said with a solemn face.


    "As long as you are willing to join me, I am willing to help you solve the hidden danger of the pure Yang transformation formula! Is that possible? " The young man''s mouth with a touch of light radian, and then a chuckle.


    After hearing the young man''s words, Huang Quan took a deep breath and then shook his head again without hesitation.


    "Thank you for your kindness, but I really don''t mean to join others. I''m sorry." Huang Quan shook his head without hesitation, then said solemnly.


    "Ha ha, do you know how much chance you refused? Do you know how many people kneel down in front of me and want to be my disciple, but I don''t pay any attention to it? " The young man''s brows wrinkled slightly, and he looked coldly at the netherworld.


    Although the young man did not release his momentum, but Huang Quan felt a chill in his heart. All the hair on his whole body was blown up. An extremely dangerous feeling was constantly approaching.


    But even so, Huang Quan''s faith still did not waver. He looked at the young man in front of him, and then bit his teeth.


    "Master, I have a master already!" Huang Quan said word by word. Every time he spit out a word, his momentum will expand. When the words are all spit out, there is no fear in the heart of the whole person.


    "Well, well, I''m worthy of the favor of my father. I really have some backbone!" The young man''s face suddenly changed, and then he laughed twice. His words were full of happiness.


    "Hoo..." When Huang Quan heard the young man''s words, he felt a sigh of relief in his heart, and the expression of the whole person was also quite stable.


    "Although you don''t want to be my disciple, I insist on taking you as my disciple! I let you run away 100000 years ago. After 100000 years, I will not let you go again. " The young man''s mouth smile, and then the tone leisurely said.


    "Master, you..." After hearing the young man''s words, Huang Quan was stunned for a moment, then opened his mouth and wanted to say something.


    But at this time, the young man suddenly reached out and directly grasped Huang Quan''s wrist.


    "Today, you have to take over the inheritance of the Buddha. If you don''t, you have to accept it. There is no other choice!" The young man spoke haughtily, and then injected a very evil breath into the body of the netherworld.


    Huang Quan''s eyes suddenly widened, his breath began to shake, and his face changed greatly.


    The young man held out his other hand, and then drew a stroke at the void, which completely separated the heaven and earth.


    The space around Huang Quan''s body suddenly became independent. He fell into a darkness and could not see his fingers around him.


    The young man smiles at the corner of his mouth, then reaches out a finger and gently points to the void.A dazzling light burst out of the void and then flowed madly towards the yellow spring.


    One passage after another of the road scriptures flashed in his mind, and then turned into black streamers, deeply rooted in his mind.


    The black hair of the yellow spring is dancing with the wind, sending out a very strange breath.


    In addition, a very strong black magic Qi, also madly condensed towards here, and then around the body of the yellow spring, gradually formed the essence.


    The breath in the body of the yellow spring began to expand, and countless rules of force sprang up around his body.


    The dark chains sprang out of the body of the yellow spring, then suddenly circled around, deeply rooted in the void, and began to absorb the power of the void.


    "It''s not bad. This boy is really suitable for inheriting my road." The young man saw this behind the scenes, his mouth with a faint smile, the heart is very satisfied.


    He has been waiting for the golden spring for 100000 years. Now he is a man who has a heart for his kung fu. Finally, huangquan still carries his way.


    "I didn''t expect that I had been looking for the inheritors of countless years, and it was really interesting that he appeared in such a remote and low-level world." The young man suddenly burst out laughing, and his expression was incomparably cheerful.


    The world suddenly changed color, and the whole world seemed to be covered by a large black cloud, and began to tremble slightly.


    And that young man''s face, also slightly changed.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 423

    "A huge and cold eye of heaven opened slowly from the void, and then looked at the young man indifferently.


    "The way of heaven? Hehe, do you also want to take care of my own affairs? " The young man''s mouth with a touch of light smile, he gently smile, and then said fearlessly.


    "Leave!"


    An ethereal voice came slowly in the void. On that day, Dao actually took the lead in opening his mouth and wanted to drive the young man out.


    "Ha ha, OK, OK, OK. I''m crossing the line this time. Can''t I go?" The young man looked at the sky without a word, and then gently counselled his shoulder. He looked indifferent.


    The huge eyes in the sky still did not show any emotional color, but looked at the young man indifferently.


    "By the way, this guy is the inheritor of my father. You''d better not touch him. Otherwise, I don''t mind erasing you." The young man frowned slightly, then said a cold tone, not at all the relaxed look before.


    "Well."


    The ethereal voice came again, and there was no reply to the young man''s words, as if he had accepted them.


    "Well, I will go first." The young man nodded gently, then opened a light door, the whole body instantly into which, in an instant, disappeared completely.


    The huge eyes in the sky, after seeing the young man disappear, also slowly closed, quietly left.


    The young man stood in a dark space, his expression is still very arrogant, the corner of his mouth is also with a faint smile.


    "If you don''t fear the existence of those old guys, you little heaven will be destroyed by me. How can you have your unscrupulous capital?" The corner of the young man''s mouth slightly grinned two times, and then said a sentence without politeness, full of contempt in his heart.


    If there are other ways of heaven, young men may be afraid of it, but a little way of heaven in the land of Tianxuan is nothing more than that. Young men really don''t pay attention to it.


    After the young man said this, his body gradually dissipated and finally left.


    In the valley of Voldemort, countless poisonous mists were drowning in a void crazily.


    Huang Quan''s body is floating in a void, his brows are tightly wrinkled, and his breath seems to have entered a very magical state.


    On the other side, thousands of miles away from the Voldemort Valley, a very large mountain range floats in the air, emitting light.


    At the top of the four elephant mountain, in the alchemy Pavilion of the emperor of heaven, a man in white suddenly opened his eyes slowly, and his fingers trembled slightly.


    At the moment, the elder Li Chen was addicted to alchemy and didn''t find any abnormality around him.


    After a short time, the young man suddenly opened his eyes and suddenly rose from the bed.


    Li Chen is not far away from Chu Yun. He is frightened by Chu Yun''s action. With a slight shake of his hand, he accidentally touches the alchemy furnace in front of him.


    Alchemy furnace is refining pills at the moment, the Dan fire inside is very strong, the temperature is extremely high.


    The elder left dust was caught off guard, and the whole right hand was instantly scalded out of a big blood bubble.


    "Lying trough, it hurts me so much!" Leaving the dust elder to jump directly from the ground, he exclaimed, and then said very embarrassed.


    "Elder Li Chen, why are you here?" Chu Yun opens his eyes in disbelief. He looks at the elder from the dust and asks a question.


    The elder who left the dust was in the mood to pay attention to Chu Yun. He kept holding his hand and the tears of pain fell down.


    Chu Yun takes a deep breath. He forcibly raises a trace of strength, and then struggles to get up from the bed.


    After a long time, the elder left the dust to suppress the pain on his fingers. He looked at Chu Yun with anger on his face, and his teeth itched with hatred.


    "When you can''t wake up well, you just wake up when I''m refining pills. I''m afraid you didn''t mean it!" Leave dust long old breath to say a sentence to Chu cloud, in the heart is very angry.


    "Elder Li, I''m sorry. I didn''t mean to." Chu Yun said to the elder Li Chen, and his tone was full of guilt.


    After hearing Chu Yun''s apology, he sighed deeply. He felt angry but had no place to vent. Finally, he could only shake his head slowly.


    "Chu Yun, how do you feel now? Is there anything wrong with your body? " After hesitating for a while, the elder walked to Chu Yun, and then asked with concern.


    After hearing the elder''s words, Chu Yun frowned slightly and began to feel the state of his body.


    Soon, Chu Yun''s face changed, and he suddenly opened his eyes.


    "I How can I lose my strength? " Chu Yun stares at the elder of leaving dust tightly, his voice trembles to say a word.


    "If you can save your life, it''s good for God to take care of you. If the strength is gone, it will be gone. It is estimated that as long as the strength is restored for another 180 years, there is still a glimmer of hope for recovery. " The dust lightly patted Chu Yun on the shoulder, and then said a word with deep heart.After hearing the words of leaving the dust, Chu Yun was silent all of a sudden. He didn''t know what to do. In his heart, there was only a faint sadness lingering in his heart.


    Elder Li Chen knew that Chu Yun was in a bad mood at the moment, so he didn''t say anything, just quietly accompanied him by Chu Yun.


    After a long time, Chu Yun reluctantly plucked up his spirits, and then asked the elder Li Chen.


    "What about elder Li and younger martial brother huangquan? What''s the matter with him?" Chu Yun''s tone is very nervous, he asked to leave the dust elder, the heart is very anxious.


    "Don''t worry. The boy in huangquan is lucky. He has nothing to do now. Well He woke up a few days before you, and now he doesn''t know where he''s gone After thinking for a while, the elder left the dust and said a voice to Chu Yun.


    "Younger martial brother Huang, it''s ok if it''s OK. It''s ok if it''s OK." After hearing the words of leaving the dust, Chu Yun finally put on a smile on his mouth, and he was not as depressed as before.


    Younger martial brother huangquan is OK, which should be regarded as a blessing in misfortune.


    "Chu Yun, if you don''t care about your own situation first, how can you worry about your doomsday first? It''s not like you." Leaving the dust elder gently picked to pick eyebrows, and then to Chu cloud to say a voice, eyes full of surprise.


    "In fact, in the final analysis, I''m the one to blame for all this. If I hadn''t insisted on using the Yin Yang umbrella, things would not have developed to this point." Chu Yun slowly shook his head, and then said with emotion, his voice full of self reproach.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 424

    "Forever" Chu Yun, you should not blame yourself too much. You can''t all blame yourself when things have developed to this point. " The elder sighed deeply, then comforted Chu Yun.


    "Don''t worry, elder. I''m fine. I just need a good rest." Chu Yun smiles at the elder leaving the dust, and then says a very kind word.


    The elder nodded faintly, then took out a green pill bottle from his own space ring.


    The elder left dust stretched out his right hand, he gently unscrewed the bottle cap, and then poured out a crystal clear pill in his hand.


    The pill just appeared, then instantly filled with a very strong fragrance, chuyun just smell, then feel the whole spirit is relaxed a lot.


    "Chu Yun, take this pill first. It should be good for your injury." The elder from the dust looked at Chu Yun, and then he handed the pills in his hand to Chu Yun.


    Chu Yun subconsciously stretched out his right hand, and then took the crystal clear pill, he did not immediately take it, but raised his head to see the dust.


    "Elder Li, why have I never seen this pill? It should be very valuable. " Chu Yun hesitated for a moment, then said to the elder.


    "Don''t worry. There are plenty of other things for the elder. If you don''t have enough, you can ask for it from the elder. " After hearing Chu Yun''s words, the elder raised his head slightly, and then patted himself heavily on the chest, looking like a heroic and dry cloud.


    Chu Yun nodded slightly, and then dropped his right hand into his mouth, and gently sent the pill to his mouth.


    Chu Yun did not find that, just when he had just taken the pill, the elder left the dust suddenly with a painful look on his face, and then looked at Chu Yun''s mouth tightly.


    "Big loss, big loss!" The elder did not speak out, but kept talking to himself in his heart. He was in a bad mood.


    The crystal clear pill, just into Chu Yun''s mouth, has become a very strong force of life, and then instantly toward Chu Yun''s body, began to recover his injury.


    Chu Yun''s eyes suddenly widened. He felt as if there was a dragon flying and circling in his body.


    Chu Yun''s road was damaged, his accomplishments were lost, and his vitality was still in the air. Even with the help of resurrection spirit fruit, he could only save his life temporarily.


    It can be said that Chu Yun can wake up in such a short time, has been regarded as God has eyes.


    If you were someone else, I would have been dead for a long time.


    Chu Yun gently grasps his fist. He feels that his exhausted body is constantly being injected with vitality. Even the dried up spirit sea is gradually showing signs of recovery.


    Time passed slowly, after a long time, Chu Yun slowly spit out a mouthful of turbid gas, and felt his whole body was much lighter.


    "How do you feel now?" After seeing Chu Yun''s performance, Li Chen asked in a hurry. His tone was very concerned. He didn''t know whether to care about his own medicine or Chu Yun''s injury.


    "Feel much better, although the strength has not recovered, but the body has no difference with normal people." Chu Yun stood up from his bed. He stretched himself hard and said a word with a smile.


    "Good, good..." After hearing Chu Yun''s words, the elder left the dust with a long sigh of relief in his heart, and the expression of the whole person was no longer as nervous as before.


    This pill was refined by the efforts of nine cattle and two tigers.


    Moreover, the specific effect of this pill is not clear to elder Li Chen.


    He just found the description of this pill in the alchemy of longevity.


    Well, Chu Yun was once again reduced to a test object for the elder.


    "Thank you very much, elder Li!" After returning to God, Chu Yun looked at the elder Li Chen gratefully, and then bent down his body slightly with a look of respect on his face.


    Although elder Li Chen''s comments on the wind in the emperor''s sect have always been bad, he really takes care of Chu Yun.


    It is for this reason that Chu Yun and Li Chen elder came so close.


    "Elder Li, younger martial brother Huang, did he also take this pill?" After hesitating for a while, Chu Yun raised his head and looked at the elder, and then asked in a voice.


    "You don''t have to worry about Huang Quan. His injury is recovering very quickly. You can''t use Changsheng pill at all." Leave dust elder to smile gently, and then to Chu cloud explain way.


    "Oh, well." After hearing the elder''s words, Chu Yun nodded his head gently, but his heart was somewhat smooth and lost.


    "Chu Yun, if I want to continue refining alchemy here, I won''t leave you any more. You''d better go back to your room and have a rest." Leave dust elder''s facial expression slightly a change, then a face serious to Chu Yun said a word, directly is under the guest order."Well OK After hearing the elder''s words, Chu Yun was slightly stunned, and then he quickly returned to his senses.


    Chu Yunshun Liandan pavilion to go out, soon through a small road, back to his room.


    After Chu Yun left the alchemy Pavilion, the elder''s eyebrows suddenly wrinkled tightly. He felt the breath in his body fluctuated, and the whole person''s look was much older.


    "Poop!" The elder suddenly opened his mouth and spat out a mouthful of red blood. His look looked miserable.


    The elder left dust felt his body very tired. He squatted down slowly and then leaned against the wall. His face was so pale that he could hardly see any blood color.


    "Well, it''s really a big loss this time. The longevity pill is not so easy to practice. It took me more than half of my life to become a pill!" The corner of the elder''s mouth pulled out two times. He frowned and muttered to himself. His heart was very painful.


    As a taboo pill in longevity alchemy, Changsheng pill is not only very difficult to refine, but also needs to consume one''s own longevity yuan.


    Even the elder Li Chen, who was a powerful figure in the process of refining the elixir, had a lot of accidents in refining Changsheng pill, and even fried the furnace several times.


    But after all, the Kung Fu paid off. Elder Li Chen finally refined the longevity pill successfully, and it seemed that the effect was very good, which did not waste his painstaking efforts.


    "Chu Yun, Chu Yun, I really owe you in my last life!"


    The more he thought about it, the more angry he became. He was a master who didn''t like to suffer losses. But now he suffered such a big loss, which made him feel a little difficult to accept for a while, so he began to talk to himself.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 425

    "After returning to his room, Chu Yun habitually sat on the bed, then closed his eyes and prepared to practice.


    But soon, Chu Yun again opened his eyes, he was very helpless to smile, his heart is full of vicissitudes.


    "I''ve become like this. What strength should I practice?" Chu Yun sighed slightly and then said to himself.


    "Dong Dong!"


    At this time, chuyun''s door suddenly sounded a tight knock.


    Chu Yun quickly stood up from his bed, and then quickly walked to his door, slowly opened the door.


    In front of my eyes was a shiny bald head. I saw Yuan Hong come in directly from the door, and then Shi ran sat down on a chair.


    "Mr. Yuan, you don''t eat delicious food in shuihuoshan. How can you come to me when you are free?" Chu Yun gently closed his door, then turned around and looked at Yuan Hong with a puzzled look.


    "Chu Yun, if I ask you something, you must answer it truthfully!" Yuan Hong''s face is very serious, he tightly stare at Chu Yun''s eyes, and then a face of solemn color asked.


    "Mr. Yuan, please tell me the truth as long as it is known to me." Chu Yun was stunned for a moment, then quickly nodded and said to Yuan Hong.


    "Your younger brother is really the devil emperor of the netherworld?" After hesitating for a while, Yuan Hong still failed to suppress his doubts. He asked Chu Yun, looking nervous.


    "Mr. Yuan, how do you know? Did younger martial brother huangquan tell you this personally Chu Yun looks at Yuan Hong with a puzzled look on his face. He asks in a low voice, his eyes are full of doubts.


    "Well, it seems that he is really the devil emperor of the netherworld! Ah Yuan Hong suddenly bent down in pain. He held his bright head in his hands, and then roared twice.


    "Well, Mr. Yuan, what''s the matter with you?" After seeing Yuan Hong''s amazing performance, Chu Yun was shocked and asked in a hurry.


    "Chu Yun, Lin fan, your younger brother, seems to be a great power coming down from heaven." Yuan Hong slowly raised his head, his eyes full of blood, and then tightly staring at Chu Yun''s eyes, he asked in a voice.


    "Well, it''s said that younger martial brother Lin fan is in heaven, and he is also a terror on the side of Megatron. His strength is unpredictable." Although Chu Yun''s heart is very confused, but still honest voice said.


    "Hoo These guys are more terrible than others Yuan Hong held his fist tightly and murmured to himself.


    "Mr. Yuan, is it that younger martial brother Lin fan is making you old?" After hesitating for a while, Chu Yun asked Yuan Hong a question.


    "That''s not true. It''s just that I have some doubts in my heart, so I came to you to answer." Yuan Hong''s face changed slightly. He shook his head slightly, and then his eyes were burning at Chu Yun.


    "Mr. Yuan, why are you looking at me like this? I I''m not interested in men! No, not even male apes Chu Yun was startled by Yuan Hong''s eyes. He subconsciously stepped back two steps, and then said with a solemn face.


    "Chu Yun, tell me honestly, what is your identity? You can''t be some kind of hidden big man, or how can Lord Chen accept you as a disciple? " Yuan Hong completely ignored Chu Yun''s words. He stood up from his seat and went directly to Chu Yun. He held Chu Yun''s shoulder in his hands and asked with an expectant look on his face.


    "Well, Mr. Yuan, if you think too much about it, I''m just an ordinary warrior. How can I have any other identity?" After hearing Yuan Hong''s words, Chu Yun felt a little speechless in his heart, but he said it honestly.


    "I believe you are a ghost. You can beat the devil emperor of huangquan like that, but you still want to say that you are ordinary people? Tell me what you are Yuan Hong snorted coldly, and then said out of politeness. In Yuan Hong''s heart, Chu Yun absolutely concealed himself.


    "Mr. Yuan, you really misunderstood me. I really don''t have any other identity. I''m just a disciple of Tiandi sect." Chu Yun shook his head slowly and then gave a bitter smile.


    "Chu Yun, don''t pretend. Lin Qianxue is the legendary black ice holy body, huangquan is the huangquan devil emperor 100000 years ago, and Lin fan is also a great power of Megatron. As a second elder martial brother, you are just an ordinary person? You''re an old man. I''m a liar? Or do you think I''m too old to see through your lies? " Yuan Hong didn''t believe Chu Yun''s words at all. He snorted coldly and then said rudely.


    At the moment, Yuan Hong believes that Chu Yun absolutely has a very amazing identity!


    "Mr. Yuan, I''m really from an ordinary family. I was born in Yunxiao County not far away. If you don''t believe me, you can check it out." Chu Yun''s face was full of helplessness. He shrugged his shoulders and said a word to Yuan Hong.


    "Ha ha, it''s said that many great powers like reincarnation, or take the house and rebuild it. Your body is Chu Yun now, but what was your identity? Only you know that Even if Chu Yun said so, Yuan Hong still didn''t believe his words. He sneered and said unkindly."Er Chu Yun''s eyes turn white, his heart is very speechless, it seems that old yuan is sure that he has what amazing identity!


    "Well, I''m too lazy to explain. Who do you think I am? I''m who I am." After a while, he sighed helplessly.


    "Did you finally admit it? I said, how could you be just an ordinary person! It seems that Lao yuan''s eyes are very sharp. " Yuan Hong heard Chu Yun''s words, his mouth with a faint smile, and then reached out to touch his beard, the heart is very happy.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡± Chuyun''s mouth convulsed violently for two times. He had the heart to explain, but after thinking about it, he still chose to give up.


    "Maybe when people get old, they like to think about things." Chu Yun murmured in his heart, but there was no change on the surface. Just looking at Yuan Hong''s eyes, he could not help but feel a little pity.


    Alas, what''s the use of living so long? Now I''m even lower. I guess I''ll become an old fool.


    "Chu Yun, in fact, Lao yuan, I come to you this time, and there are other things." After a long time, Yuan Hong looked at Chu Yun and said.


    "Mr. Yuan, if you have any orders, just say it. As long as I can, I will never refuse." After hearing Yuan Hong''s words, Chu Yun smiles and says.


    But just as he said this, Chu Yun suddenly realized something. He lowered his head slowly and sighed.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 426

    "Forever," Mr. Yuan, I''m not ashamed. According to my present situation, how can I help you grow old? " Chu Yun sighed deeply, and then said a sad look.


    "Chu Yun, in fact, it''s not difficult for you, as long as you nod your head." Yuan Hong didn''t care about Chu Yun''s words. After a little meditation for a while, he said to Chu Yun.


    "Well, Mr. Yuan, what''s the matter?" Chu Yun nodded gently and then asked in a voice.


    "Cough, if huangquan comes back in a few days, can you stop him from beating me..." Yuan Hong''s old face can not help but appear a ruddy color, he lowered his head and said.


    ¡°£¿£¿£¿¡± After hearing Yuan Hong''s words, Chu Yun''s whole body was stunned at the place where he was, looking confused and even doubting whether there was something wrong with his ears.


    Huang Quan beat old yuan? Isn''t that a joke? The strength of the two of them is far from each other.


    "Chu Yun, do you want to laugh at me? It''s OK. Just laugh. I don''t care. " Yuan Hong sighed a little and then said to himself. His heart was full of sadness.


    "Mr. Yuan, don''t make a joke with younger generation. Younger martial brother huangquan has no strength to attack you After hesitating for a while, Chu Yun took a look at Yuan Hong and said in a voice.


    "Well, Huang Quan can''t beat me now, but if he really wants to fight me, I dare not fight back!" Yuan Hong sighed again, and then said with a look of grievance.


    "Even if younger martial brother huangquan was once the devil emperor of huangquan, you will not be afraid to this extent." Chu Yun was in a daze for a while, he said out of his voice, full of confusion in his heart.


    Is younger martial brother huangquan really so terrible? He even scared old yuan to ask for help.


    "Well, don''t say it. Hundred thousand years ago, if he had not been merciful, I would have been a pool of blood Yuan Hong sighed deeply, and then said a leisurely tone. There was a strong fear in his eyes, which made the whole person look very nervous.


    "Old yuan and my younger brother have a feud?" After hearing Yuan Hong''s words, Chu Yun was stunned for a moment and then asked in a confused voice.


    "In those days, the evil emperor of huangquan once came to Chunyang daozong and said that he wanted to borrow Chunyang Huasheng formula. I didn''t agree at that time. After all, Chunyang Huasheng recipe is our secret skill. How can we teach others easily? " Yuan Hong emphatically nodded, and then said in a leisurely tone, a touch of memory flashed in his eyes.


    "And then? You were beaten by him if you didn''t lend him? " The corner of Chu Yun''s mouth pulled out two times. He seemed to have seen that Yuan Hong was beaten by huangquan.


    "Cough, didn''t you have a delusion at that time? He thought he had lived long enough, so he didn''t pay attention to the evil emperor of huangquan. " Yuan Hong nodded gently, then said in a leisurely tone, his eyes flashed a thick color of fear.


    "I will never forget the scene of that day. The evil emperor of huangquan held a magic sword. With one sword, he split half the sky curtain, and with another sword, I broke the real body of holy ape which I had cultivated for hundreds of thousands of years!" Yuan Hong said with emotion. After finishing this sentence, he slowly stepped back two steps.


    Yuan Hong gently opened his lapel and revealed his chest.


    There was a terrible and ferocious scar, which stretched from Yuan Hong''s left shoulder to the edge of his abdomen.


    After seeing the huge and ferocious wound, Chu Yun took a cold breath and was shocked.


    "Younger martial brother huangquan''s attack is too heavy..." Chu Yun''s face changed, and then murmured to himself.


    "Well, I''m still in a good situation. The contemporary Taoist masters of Chunyang daozong were slapped to pieces by the huangquan devil emperor, and they completely died." Yuan Hong narrowed his eyes slightly. He said with great emotion. His eyes flashed with a thick color of fear. The scene of that year seemed to be still fresh in my eyes.


    The devil emperor of huangquan was so angry that he fought and even closed down Chunyang daozong for tens of thousands of years just because of such a small matter.


    Finally, Chunyang daozong chose to be soft and obediently handed over Chunyang Huasheng Jue to huangquan devil emperor.


    This is also the reason why Chunyang daozong still exists.


    If not, Chunyang daozong had been destroyed by the huangquan devil emperor 100000 years ago. How could there be today''s scenery?


    It is also because Yuan Hong had witnessed the horror of huangquan devil emperor, so he was so afraid of huangquan.


    "Chu Yun, you must save me. If Huang Quan really wants to hurt me, you must let him be merciful. It doesn''t matter if you look for my teeth all over the place, just leave me a miserable life Yuan Hong suddenly looked at the yellow spring with a look of begging, and then said in a heavy voice.


    Perhaps because of the reason of seeking help from others, Yuan Hong''s address to Chu Yun changed from you to you.


    "This Younger martial brother Huang Quan is not unreasonable. Don''t worry, Mr. Yuan. I don''t think younger brother Huang will do anything to you. " After a little hesitation, Chu Yun did not immediately agree to come down, but said aloud."Chu Yun, Huang Quan''s temper may be better now, but don''t forget his identity. He is the builder of the netherworld devil sect. He once killed the world''s big devil. Do you really think he will be kind and give me a break? " Yuan Hong sighed deeply. He could not help but feel regret.


    If he had known that huangquan was the devil emperor of huangquan, he would never have given the pure Yang formula to Gu Yue even if he died.


    In those years, when the evil emperor of huangquan was fighting Chunyang daozong, he was not completely possessed. However, since he borrowed the Chunyang Huasheng formula, he completely lost his mind and fell into the evil way and created endless killing.


    Obviously, Chunyang Huasheng recipe may be the last straw that killed the camel. It is estimated that the devil emperor of huangquan should hate this secret script, otherwise he would not have the same attitude before.


    In fact, in Yuan Hong''s mind, Chunyang Huasheng formula was also something that the egg didn''t have.


    If he didn''t intend to die as a living horse doctor, he would never give the pure Yang Hua Sheng Jue to Gu Yue, let alone cause such big trouble.


    "Even so, I still think that younger martial brother huangquan should not be such a person. Although he has pride in his heart, he has not yet reached the point where he is not recognized by his relatives. " After hesitating for a while, Chu Yun slowly shook his head and said a word to Yuan Hong.


    "Chu Yun, Chu Yun, you are still too naive after all." Yuan Hong sighed for a long time and then shook his head slowly. His heart was full of disappointment.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 427

    "Forever" I know that you have lived a long time, and you are well-informed, far beyond what I can do. Maybe the boy has a lot of thoughtlessness, but I still believe my idea After a little hesitation, Chu Yun said to Yuan Hong with a straight face.


    "Chu Yun, are you really not going to help me? Even if it''s the friendship between me and your master, it won''t work? " Yuan Hong sighed deeply, then said with a sad face.


    "Mr. Yuan, even if you don''t say so. I will definitely do these things. If huangquan really intends to harm you, I believe you will be stopped without my help. " After thinking about it for a while, Chu Yun sorted out his own language and said to Yuan Hong.


    "Thank you very much." After Yuan Hong heard Chu Yun''s words, the big stone in his heart fell to the ground slowly. The whole person breathed a long sigh of relief, and then he gave Chu Yun a smile.


    With Chu Yun''s promise, Yuan Hong no longer has to continue to be frightened, the whole person feels relaxed a lot.


    In recent days, because he was worried about the Revenge of huangquan, Yuan Hong felt a little uneasy. Even the delicious food was boring.


    "Count the day, Lord Chen should be out of the customs soon. I don''t know what he will think if he sees the present situation?" Yuan Hong looked at Chu Yun, then said a leisurely tone.


    "Well, if you let the master know about these things, I guess he will be very disappointed with me. I failed to live up to his expectations." Chu Yun sighed deeply, then murmured to himself, his heart was very dejected.


    "Chu Yun, since some things have happened, it''s useless for you to regret it any more. Instead of focusing on this meaningless thing, it''s better to get fresh and do something meaningful. " Yuan Hong walked to Chu Yun''s side. He patted Chu Yun heavily on the shoulder and then said with a smile.


    Chu Yun gently nodded, the corner of his mouth also brought up a touch of light smile.


    In fact, everyone knows the great truth, but sometimes it is just a person like Yuan Hong who speaks these words clearly.


    "Mr. Yuan, please go back and have a rest. I''ll continue to practice, but I''ll keep you." Chu Yun smiles at Yuan Hong and then says it politely. There is no sense of pride in his tone, and the whole person looks very indifferent.


    "Well, I''ll leave first. Chu Yun, don''t forget your promise Yuan Hong arched his hand at Chu Yun and then laughed.


    After finishing this sentence, Yuan Hong turned his head and left directly. He walked out of Chu Yun''s room without looking back.


    Chu Yun didn''t have to think about it. Yuan Hong must have gone to shuihuoshan to eat and drink.


    After Yuan Hong left, Chu Yun sat down on his bed again. A confused color flashed in his eyes, and then subconsciously raised his hands.


    Chu Yun''s hands are very white and tender. His skin is better than snow. His hands are like coagulated white jade. The whole person looks like a weak man.


    "The road has been broken, how can I walk in the future? Is it difficult to practice from scratch? " Chu Yun''s eyes are full of confused color, he murmured to himself.


    In fact, it took only two years to cultivate Chu Yun to the present state.


    However, there are countless opportunities to help him. If he only practiced normally, he estimated that even if he had practiced for hundreds of years, he would not have reached the present level.


    Chu Yun cherished this hard-earned cultivation and even regarded it as more important than his own life. Now that all the accomplishments have disappeared, Chu Yun feels confused.


    "Maybe it''s good to be an ordinary person. My first wish was not to cultivate into an immortal, but just to have enough food and clothing. " Chu Yun gently opened his mouth, and then said to himself, as if to comfort himself.


    "Forget it. Don''t think about these useless things." After a long time, Chu Yun suddenly shook his head and said in a voice.


    Several days later, tiandizong was still developing peacefully as usual, but there were more and more disciples in the sect.


    Tiandizong is very strict with his disciples. Almost every ten thousand martial artists will select a talented person with high quality, and then he will be admitted to the entry-level school, but he will start from the outside disciples.


    Although tiandizong didn''t recruit disciples widely, there were still many martial artists who came to learn from their masters. This also made tiandizong''s strength become stronger and stronger, almost far better than in the past. It was just like every day.


    On this day, Chu Yun came to a corner of the four elephant mountain as usual. He stood there quietly, with a broom in his hand and kept sweeping the fallen leaves on the ground.


    From time to time, there are always disciples passing by, because tiandizong has recently accepted many new disciples.


    These new disciples have never met Chu Yun, so they have no idea that the man who comes here to sweep the leaves every day is actually the second elder martial brother of tiandizong. He is a strong man who has been in the realm of martial saint!


    Not far away, a group of disciples were bustling with laughter, and soon came to Chu Yun. They didn''t care much about Chu Yun''s existence. They thought he was just an ordinary servant disciple.One of them was a young man in splendid clothes. When he walked, he felt that he was not angry.


    Next to the man, there were about five or six people. All of them were dressed in the clothes of inner disciples and looked very eye-catching.


    "Elder martial brother Zhou, what do you think is good about Tiandi sect? Why does my father want me to come here?" A woman tooted her mouth and said to the young man, full of resentment.


    "Younger martial sister, if you come here, you will be at ease. Although the world has just been established for a short time, it has a very deep foundation. Our elders must have their ideas here." The young man smiles at the woman and says something.


    "Elder martial brother Zhou is right. This Tiandi sect is really amazing. Many things in it are unheard of and totally beyond my knowledge." Another older man came out and said a word to the crowd with a flash of admiration in his eyes.


    "Hum, although it''s pretty good here, it''s not necessarily better than those first-class sects. With our status, we can join the first-class sect. Why do we have to join this unknown Tiandi sect?" The young woman still felt aggrieved by her identity. She stamped her foot fiercely and then said angrily.


    "Besides, there are too few people here, not to mention those big schools. It is estimated that there are more people in any of the three grades of the middle school than here." Another man came out and said something to cater.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 428

    "Wangu" is that, with our talent and background, if we join those first-class sects, it is estimated that the sect elders and even the leaders will scramble to bring us under. It''s not like this emperor''s sect. It''s really annoying that we are only allowed to be ordinary inner disciples The more she thought about it, the more angry she became. He clenched her teeth tightly and complained.


    "Younger martial sister, what''s the point of all this? Do you want to disobey the orders of your elders and make them unhappy Elder martial brother Zhou glared at the young woman, and then said something without ceremony.


    "Forget it. I don''t want to be locked up again." When the young woman heard elder martial brother Zhou''s words, she quickly shook her head and mumbled.


    Chu Yun also heard several people''s conversation, but did not make a sound to pay attention to, just very indifferent to clean the leaves on the ground.


    The young woman soon found Chu Yun. She trotted over with a puzzled look on her face, then stared at Chu Yun and looked up and down.


    The rest of them followed up in a hurry. They stood behind the young woman with a look of doubt in their eyes.


    "Elder martial brother Zhou, he looks well. He is more beautiful than you!" It seemed that the young woman didn''t know etiquette at all. She turned her head directly and said to elder martial brother Zhou.


    "What? Younger martial sister, is this a move After hearing what the young woman said, elder martial brother Zhou didn''t get angry. He said it with a smile. His tone was full of ridicule.


    "Younger martial sister, I think this guy is just ordinary. Don''t compare with elder martial brother Zhou, even if it''s compared with me, it''s not as good as that." A man came out, then frowned and said a word, with a touch of jealousy in his eyes.


    Although the man said so, but the heart is completely different.


    Chu Yun''s selling appearance is really perfect. His appearance is pretty, and his body will emit a very ethereal breath, just like an immortal coming down to earth, which makes people yearn for it.


    "Hum, high speed rail, you don''t feel blushed when you say this! If you were half as good-looking as he was, you would not have been single for so many years! " The young woman glared at the high-speed rail and then said sarcastically.


    In fact, high-speed rail has always preferred young women, so when she praises Chu Yun, she can''t help speaking out.


    "Younger martial sister Wang, Tianxuan''s strength is respected in mainland China. Even if he looks good-looking, what can he do? If there is no corresponding strength, it will only increase their own troubles. " Another man came out, and then said with disdain.


    "I think Ma Xian is right. Even if a man looks good, it''s useless. His own strength is more important. Compared with the other disciples of Tianzong, it''s just like him The high-speed rail took a look at the horse, and then said with great approval.


    The young woman is too lazy to pay attention to these two people. He just takes two steps forward and then stares at Chu Yun''s cheek.


    At the beginning, Chu Yun was able to make a very cool look, but after being watched for a long time, he still felt a little uncomfortable.


    Chu Yun put down the broom in his hand, and then looked at the young woman helplessly.


    "This younger martial sister, is it possible that there are flowers on my face? As for you, do you think so?" Chu Yun said to the young woman, but he was helpless.


    "You look better, so I can''t help looking at it." The young woman smile, and then said a voice, actually without the slightest shyness.


    Chu Yun just slowly shook his head, and then continued to pick up the broom in his hand and began to keep sweeping the fallen leaves on the ground.


    The young woman saw that Chu Yun didn''t answer herself, but she didn''t get angry. She just stayed by Chu Yun''s side quietly and watched him sweep the fallen leaves.


    "This elder martial brother, my name is Wang mo. what''s your name?" The young woman''s face with a bright smile, she tightly staring at Chu Yun''s face, and then asked a voice.


    Chu Yun didn''t want to answer, but after all, he was a disciple of tiandizong. According to his seniority, he was also his younger martial sister. After a little hesitation, he said, "Chu Yun."


    Chu Yun''s tone is very indifferent, neither seem distant, but also not too close, as if just said a matter of no importance in general.


    "Hello, our younger martial sister asked you. What''s your attitude? Do you look down on us?" The high-speed railway had been very uncomfortable with Chu Yun. Now, after seeing his indifferent attitude, he was even more furious, so he directly stood up from the crowd and snorted coldly at Chu Yun.


    Chu Yun''s heart did not have the slightest anger, just very helpless shook his head, and then continued to bow his head to clean the fallen leaves under his feet.


    He is no longer that young and frivolous Chu Yun. Now that his strength is full, he will come here every day to sweep away some fallen leaves and dust. In this way, he can be regarded as contributing his own strength to tiandizong.


    After seeing Chu Yun''s arrogant look, his eyes suddenly narrowed together, and then subconsciously disguised to start.But after seeing Wang Mo''s cold eyes, he could only smile and withdraw his powerful spiritual power.


    A breeze blowing, Chu cloud head of the tree, again falling down, one leaf after another.


    Chu Yun did not stop his hands, even if the leaves kept falling down, but it did not have any impact on the in, he just slowly lowered his head, and then continued to clean the leaves.


    "Well, why is this man so stupid? When are you going to clean up the leaves like this?" Wang Mo saw this behind the scenes, he said something speechless, feeling Chu Yun''s head a little dull.


    Although he is good-looking, he is a bit silly.


    "He left him and I swept mine. What''s the relationship between them?" Chu Yun slowly raised his head, and then said with a pale face.


    "But you can''t finish sweeping like this. Why spend that time doing such useless work?" Wang Mo still can''t understand Chu Yun''s practice, her eyebrows slightly wrinkled two times, and then slowly said a word.


    "If you don''t finish something, how can you know if it''s useful?" Chu Yun seemed to think of something in general, he suddenly chuckled, and then said to himself.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡± After hearing Chu Yun''s words, the young woman didn''t continue to speak, but she was silent, thinking deeply in her eyes.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 429

    "Wangu" younger martial sister, don''t pay attention to this guy. It''s obvious that he has brain problems. We''d better stay away from him, but don''t let him be infected. " The high-speed rail saw this behind the scenes, his eyes lit up, and then quickly went to Wang Mo''s side, said in a voice.


    Wang Mo was thinking, but was suddenly interrupted by the high-speed rail. She gave the high-speed rail a vicious look, and her eyes were full of anger.


    "High speed rail, if you disturb me again, I will tear your mouth!" Wang Mo is very domineering to say a, the voice is full of cold.


    High speed rail has always liked Wang Mo, and her own strength is not as good as her.


    After hearing the threat of Wang Mo, he gave a shiver, then lowered his head in a hurry, and did not dare to speak out again.


    A look of surprise flashed in elder martial brother Zhou''s eyes. He walked forward slowly for two steps, and then came to Chu Yun''s side.


    "Is this brother also a disciple of tiandizong?" Elder martial brother Zhou asked Chu Yun politely. He didn''t feel proud in his eyes.


    "Well." Chu Yun nodded slightly, which was a reply to elder martial brother Zhou.


    "Are you a servant disciple?" After a little hesitation, elder martial brother Zhou asked in a voice.


    Chu Yun slowly raised his head, he gently shook his head, was refused.


    "Since you are not a servant disciple, why do you want to sweep the leaves here? This is clearly what the servant disciple needs to do Wang Mo looks at Chu Yun with a look of astonishment, and then asks in a voice.


    Is this man really a fool? I have a good time not to practice, but I do these trivial things here, which is really puzzling.


    "Do you have anything else? If it''s all right, please leave and don''t disturb my sweeping Chu Yun''s face is still very cold, he said a tone of indifference.


    "Well, you really think you''re a wonderful person? And we''re interrupting you, do you know? You can talk to us, this is your eight lifetime to repair the blessing The more high-speed rail sees Chu Yun, the more uncomfortable he feels. He snorts coldly and then sneers rudely.


    "Senior brother Gao. What kind of status are you and me? Why are you so angry? How can these villagers know the vastness of the world? They are just a group of frogs at the bottom of a well. " A man uttered a word, his tone full of sarcasm.


    "Younger martial brother, this is reasonable!" High speed rail eyes a bright, and then to the man in praise of a, eyes full of complacency.


    "Chu Yun, right? I remember your name. I hope we can see you again in the future Wang Mo looked at Chu Yun with excitement on her face. Her mouth had a touching smile, and then she said a word.


    "Younger martial sister, it''s time for us to go. Today is the day to get pills. We can''t miss it." Elder martial brother Zhou looked at Wang Mo and said slowly.


    "Mm-hmm, although other places of Tiandi sect are not so good, they can supply perfect divine pills. This alone has gone far beyond other sects! " Wang Mo gently nodded and then said a word with a smile on his face.


    Perfect God Dan is not those mainland goods, each one is very rare, it is not too hard to describe it with ten thousand gold.


    Wang Mo had never thought that before entering Tiandi Zong, there was a Zong gate that could supply perfect divine elixir. This simply refreshed her world outlook!


    Although the emperor is not willing to admit that she is not willing to look down on the emperor.


    People also know little sister''s temperament. They know that although she dislikes tiandizong very much, she is just talking about it.


    After the discussion, they turned and left without looking back.


    Only the high-speed rail slightly narrowed his eyes, he turned to look at Chu Yun, and then gently raised his right hand, in front of his big neck heavy wipe.


    The meaning of this action is self-evident, obviously threatening Chu Yun.


    At the same time, a voice was suddenly introduced to Chu Yun''s ears, which made him raise his head in amazement.


    "Boy, you''d better stay away from younger martial sister Wang Mo, because she is not something you can touch. Otherwise, I don''t mind killing you The tone of high-speed rail is very cold, and the killing intention is very vigorous, which makes Chu Yun feel uncomfortable all over.


    After all of them left, Chu Yun sighed helplessly.


    "Now these young people, how can they kill each other so hard, just because I have said two more words with her, they want to kill me?" Chu Yun sighed deeply, and then murmured to himself twice. His heart was speechless.


    Just after those people left, another core disciple of tiandizong came over. He found Chu Yun at a glance, and then hurried to come.


    "Elder martial brother Chu, why are you still sweeping leaves here?" Falling rain is very puzzled to ask Chu Yun, eyes are full of puzzled.


    "I have nothing to do, just for recreation." Chu Yun smiles at the falling rain and says a word."Elder martial brother Chu, you''d better leave this kind of dirty work to younger martial brother. You can''t be wronged." Falling rain couldn''t help but snatched the broom in Chu Yun''s hand, and then cleaned it very seriously.


    Chu Yun wanted to resist, but his strength has all disappeared, how can he compete for the strength of the rain?


    "Well, it seems that I''m really a waste. After just sweeping the leaves for a while, I feel a little tired." Chu Yun took a deep breath, then said to himself, his eyes full of pain.


    "Why does elder martial brother Chu say that? In the heart of falling rain, you have always been a great man with indomitable spirit Falling rain quickly shook his head, and then said to Chu Yun with a solemn face.


    "Ha ha, don''t comfort me, younger martial brother. I know my own situation. Although it''s no big problem now, it''s impossible to recover my strength. I guess I can only be a disabled person and sweep away the fallen leaves all my life." Chu Yun knew the good intentions of the rain, but he still shook his head, and then said a voice.


    Falling rain after hearing Chu Yun''s words, he was silent all of a sudden, but the movements on his hands did not stop for a moment, and he still focused on cleaning the leaves on the ground.


    Elder martial brother Zhou suddenly felt something. He looked back and saw such a strange scene.


    "That guy is so familiar..." Elder martial brother Zhou took a deep look at the back of the rain, and then murmured to himself, as if he was recalling something.


    "Elder martial brother Zhou, let''s go quickly, or we''ll have to queue up later." Wang Mo took a look at elder martial brother Zhou and urged him.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 430

    "Wangu Luoyu didn''t care about Chu Yun''s words. Even though Chu Yun kept persuading him, he still lowered his body and kept sweeping the fallen leaves on the ground, looking very serious.


    After a long time, the ground was completely new and the leaves on the trees were no longer falling.


    "Elder martial brother Chu, in the future, you can leave this kind of work to younger martial brothers. Why do you have to do it yourself?" Falling rain smiles at Chu Yun and says respectfully.


    Vaguely, Luoyu can still remember that he was led by the second elder martial brother of tiandizong when he just entered the sect.


    At that time, Chu Yun was so spirited that he seemed to despise everything, but now he is "drooping old". Although his face is beautiful, his tired state in his eyes can not be hidden.


    Thank you very much Chu Yun sighed slightly, and then said a very helpless.


    Is he really sweeping the leaves? Not so. In fact, he is sweeping the haze in his heart. He has nothing to do, so he comes here every day.


    "Elder martial brother, I have to go to the mission hall, so I won''t disturb you here. After a while, younger martial brother will definitely visit." Falling rain after a little hesitation for a while, he smiles at Chu Yun, and then says solemnly.


    Even if today''s Chu Yun, has long been no longer the past scenery, but the rain still very much admire him, and is the kind of from the heart of respect, which does not mix with any other things.


    "Well." Chu Yun opened his mouth and just wanted to say no, but when he saw the look of looking forward to falling rain, he changed his mouth directly. With a smile, he accepted.


    Falling rain bowed to Chu Yun again, then walked away quickly, and soon disappeared in front of Chu Yun.


    Chu Yun slowly shook his head, he looked at the back of the rain, some envy in the heart.


    Seeing that he had no work to do, Chu Yun could only pick up the broom again and returned to his room.


    Chu Yun stood the broom in a corner of the room, and then went directly to his bed.


    He sat with his legs crossed, then closed his eyes slightly and began to practice.


    Chu Yun''s eyes seem to be closed or closed. A very weak aura looms in Chu Yun''s body.


    That aura is very weak. If you don''t observe it carefully, you can''t even find it at all.


    But Rao is so, when Chu Yun feels that faint aura, his eyes are also suddenly a bright.


    "Can I practice again?" Chu Yun exclaimed, and then said to himself in disbelief.


    Over the past few days, Chu Yun has tried countless methods, but in any case, he can not condense a trace of spiritual power.


    Even spiritual power can''t be condensed. What kind of cultivation can you take? So Chu Yun in idle, will go out every day to sweep the floor.


    Chu Yun closed his eyes again. He held his breath and sank into the elixir field. With Chu Yun''s mind, he began to walk around in his body.


    Chu Yun wanted to run that spiritual power around his body for a big week, but just after running a little distance, the spirit power suddenly broke, and even broke several meridians in Chu Yun''s body.


    "Poop!" Chu Yun opened his mouth directly and spat out a large mouthful of blood. His face turned pale. The whole person looked very miserable. Even blood flowed in his eyes.


    "Cough Is it true that you still can''t practice? " Chu Yun murmured to himself twice, and then reached out to wipe the blood on his mouth. He said with a sad look, and the whole person was decadent.


    Chu Yun did not believe in evil again closed his eyes, he wanted to continue to practice, but just as Qi sank into the elixir field, the whole person''s face changed greatly.


    "Poof!" Chu Yun spits out a big mouthful of blood, which is even mixed with some pieces of meat, which is his broken viscera.


    Although most of Chu Yun''s injuries have been healed, there are still many hidden dangers. Now, forced cultivation has led to the recurrence of his old injuries, which makes him almost die suddenly.


    Chu Yun is very desperate to lie on the bed, he looked up at the ceiling, eyes full of confusion.


    "Isn''t it? Can''t I continue to practice in my life? I can only be a waste man? " Chu Yun subconsciously held his fist, he murmured to himself, his heart is full of unwilling.


    After a short time, Chu Yun felt tired and sleepy unconsciously.


    Chu Yun closed his eyes and then went to sleep.


    On the other side, several disciples came to the main hall of zongmen. They respectfully went to a beautiful girl and bowed down slightly.


    "Elder martial sister, elder martial brother Chu is still the same recently. He goes there every day to sweep the floor. Besides, there are no other changes." An inner disciple looked at Lin Qianxue and said respectfully.


    "Well." Lin Qianxue gently nodded, her face cold reply way, but a touch of worry flashed in her eyes.These two younger martial brothers are really not the same, not a worry.


    Huangquan did not know where to run at this time, and Chu Yun seems to be completely decadent in general, every day to busy those small things.


    "Elder martial sister, there is another thing, that is, some disciples of the Longteng Dynasty seem to have some conflicts with elder martial brother Chu." Another inner disciple came forward and said respectfully.


    "You''re talking about the few days ago, when you entered the inner door? They have good talent, but they are too proud Lin Qianxue''s eyes flashed a touch of light, she recalled several faces, and then said to the disciple.


    "Elder martial sister, the strength of the Longteng Dynasty is not weak. In recent years, it has been slightly improved, and wants to expand its territory. I don''t know what they mean when they send their descendants to Tiandi sect at this time? " The inner disciple nodded gently, then said to Lin Qianxue with a worried face.


    "No matter what they came to tiandizong for, since they have passed the examination and have not been found by mingxinjing, they will not harm tiandizong. As long as they don''t take the initiative to provoke Chu Yun, let them go. " Lin Qianxue took a look at the inner disciple and said a word.


    "I understand!" After hearing Lin Qianxue''s words, a cold light flashed in his eyes, and then nodded heavily.


    It has been some years since this inner disciple joined tiandizong. He was the first group to join the heaven and earth.


    His sincerity to tiandizong is beyond doubt, and he is very intelligent, so he was sent by Lin Qianxue to protect Chu Yun.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 431

    "Although Lin Qianxue didn''t say it clearly, the disciple still understood what Lin Qianxue meant.


    If they didn''t threaten Chu Yun, they didn''t care.


    In other words, if they dare to treat elder martial brother Chu in a wrong way, then


    Lin Qianxue also saw that disciple''s look, her mouth with a faint smile.


    This disciple is still very smart. He has understood his meaning without any more words.


    "You go down, if there is an emergency, you can handle it. Remember, your primary goal is to protect Chu Yun. Don''t accept what harm he gets Lin Qianxue''s look was slightly cold, and then said to the disciple in a serious tone.


    "Please rest assured, elder martial sister. I understand." The disciple nodded heavily, and then arched his hands to Lin Qianxue.


    After finishing this sentence, the disciple left the hall directly and ran in a direction.


    After the disciple left, Lin Qianxue''s knuckles gently tapped the table top, with a look of closed eyes and meditation.


    "Master has been closed for some time, and the emperor of heaven is in my hands. Although there is no big accident, it is also full of crisis at the moment." Lin Qianxue sighed and murmured to himself.


    "If the master was there, how would he decide?" Lin Qianxue murmured to herself again, and her eyes flashed a touch of missing color.


    In addition, there is also an indescribable feeling.


    After a long time, Lin Qianxue came back to her mind. Her face was ruddy, but her eyes were full of cold.


    "The Dragon Kingdom, right? We''d better not invade the river. If you touch my bottom line, I don''t mind if you change your emperor." Lin Qianxue''s mouth with a smile of confidence, she slowly said a voice.


    The territory of the Longteng Dynasty is very broad, and the strength can not be underestimated, almost comparable to an ordinary holy gate.


    In fact, tiandizong is also within the scope of Longteng Dynasty, which should be under the jurisdiction of Longteng Dynasty.


    But the origin of Tiandi sect is mysterious, and its strength is strong, so it can not be restricted by the Longteng Dynasty.


    But obviously, although tiandizong didn''t have any evil thoughts about the emperor, the Longteng Dynasty was not so confident about tiandizong, so they sent these people to investigate the real situation.


    Time is running away, and soon the time of the day flows by in a hurry.


    Chu Yun slowly opened his eyes and then walked out of his bed. He came to the corner of the room and habitually picked up the broom.


    "Well, that''s the only thing I can do to pass the time." Chu Yun sighed slightly, then opened the door with a broom and walked in a direction.


    In a short time, Chu Yun again came to the position under the tree, began to keep busy.


    Chu Yun''s look is very serious, he tried to clean up the accumulated leaves on the ground, a look like nobody else.


    Time flies by, and soon the sun goes up. Today''s sun is very poisonous. The dazzling sunlight shines down, which makes Chu Yun sweat profusely.


    "Well, it''s really inconvenient without strength. Even the little sunshine can''t bear it." Chu Yun sighed softly, and he reached out to wipe the sweat on his forehead.


    At this time, a very beautiful figure trotted over.


    The girl squatted on the ground, then held her chin in one hand and squinted at Chu Yun''s face.


    Wang Mo looked at it and couldn''t help being a bit crazy. She subconsciously put out a hand and wanted to touch Chu Yun''s face.


    "You look good..." Wang Mo murmured to himself, her hand just about to touch Chu Yun, then was moved by Chu Yun gently.


    "What do you want?" Chu Yun glared at Wang Mo, and then said very speechless.


    Whose girl is this? Don''t make fun of yourself!


    "It''s OK. It''s OK. You can sweep your work. Don''t worry about me." Wang Mo gently shook his head, and then he laughed twice, not angry because of Chu Yun''s action.


    After hearing Wang Mo''s words, Chu Yun nodded gently, then continued to focus on cleaning the ground, a look of no distractions.


    Two people one cleaning, one watching, two wells water does not invade the river, actually formed a very harmonious scene.


    Not far away, there is a man with a cold face, his eyes flash through a thick killing machine, and then he tightly clenched his fist.


    "Good boy, how dare you get close to your younger martial sister? If you really want to be Laozi, you will not hear it The high-speed rail clenched his teeth. He said to himself with a murderous spirit. His eyes seemed to be bursting with fire.


    At that moment, the high-speed railway almost couldn''t contain his murderous spirit. He wanted to come to Chu Yun immediately and beat the boy to death.


    But when the high-speed rail saw Wang Mo''s figure, it had no choice but to cancel the idea.His family background is not as good as Wang Mo, and there is a huge gap between his strength and Wang mo. if he is rash, he can not ask for any good fruit to eat.


    "I''ll give you two more days first." The high-speed rail took a deep look at Chu Yun, and then spoke to himself with cold face.


    After saying this, the high-speed railway suddenly swung its sleeves and left angrily.


    Not far away Chu Yun, as if feeling something in general, he slowly raised his head, and then looked into the distance.


    Chu Yun''s strength is no longer there, so he can''t see far away. He just saw a slightly familiar figure.


    Chu Yun is not a fool. He just thinks about it for a while, and then he guesses who the figure is.


    "Well, it''s really a disaster for the beauty." Chu Yun shook his head slowly. He sighed helplessly and then said to himself. His heart was filled with emotion.


    "Elder martial brother Chu, are you praising me for my beauty?" Wang Mo heard Chu Yun''s words, she was very surprised to stand up from the ground, and then said to Chu Yun.


    In fact, Wang Mo also knows that beauty disaster is not a good word, but at the moment she is obsessed with it, how can she manage these?


    "You say so." Chu Yun looked indifferent. He shrugged his shoulders gently and then said it at will.


    "Elder martial brother Chu, you don''t like me, do you love me at first sight?" After Wang Mo hesitated for a while, she suddenly came to Chu Yun''s face, and then said with a solemn color.


    After hearing Wang''s words, the king of Chu''s words jumped out of his eyes.


    "Are you sick?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 432

    "After hearing Chu Yun''s words, Wang mo of all ages was stunned at the spot directly. There was no anger in her heart, but she was surprised and shy.


    In fact, Wang Mo is really sick these days, and his condition is not clear.


    "Elder martial brother Chu, how do you know I''m sick? Are you a doctor? " Wang Mo hesitated for a while, she said to Chu Yun, her eyes full of admiration.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡± After hearing Wang Mo''s words, Chu Yun''s mouth twitched violently for two times. His face turned black and ignored Wang Mo''s words directly.


    At the moment, Chu Yun, the heart has identified a thing, that is, the girl in front of her, absolutely brain problems, and is a big problem!


    "Elder martial brother Chu, since you can see that I''m sick, you should have a cure?" He bit her lips shyly.


    "No Chu Yun gently took a glance at Wang Mo, and then said coldly.


    "Oh." After hearing Chu Yun''s words, Wang Mo lowered her head slightly and her eyes were full of disappointment.


    Chu Yun did not continue to pay attention to Wang Mo, but bowed his head to clean the dust-free ground, and his expression was very focused.


    Wang Mo lowers his head, she does not know what to do, the whole person a pair of wriggling appearance.


    "The elder Li Chen of our sect is quite proficient in medicine. If you are free, you can go to the refining pill pavilion to find him."


    At this time, a cold voice into the ear, Wang Mo heart a joy.


    Wang Mo wrote down Chu Yun''s words in his heart, but soon his face changed and he sighed gently.


    "Elder martial brother Chu, I went to elder lichen, but he was busy with alchemy, so he didn''t have time to talk to me." As soon as Wang Mo thought of the young man with bare head, she was filled with hatred and itched with anger.


    Wang Mo Chang is so big that he has never seen such a person who deserves to be beaten!


    "Elder Li Chen has a strange temperament and is obsessed with alchemy. When you are refining alchemy, do not disturb him. When he is free, you can go to him and say that he is my friend. " Chu Yun stopped the movement in his hands, he raised his head and looked at Wang Mo, then said in a voice.


    "Elder martial brother Chu, are you familiar with elder Li Chen?" After hearing Chu Yun''s words, Wang Mo was stunned for a moment, and then asked in a surprised voice.


    Li Chen''s status in Tiandi sect is still relatively high. He is the only one of the alchemy elders in Tiandi sect, and he controls the whole refining cabinet, which is a high-level existence in the true sense.


    Even Wang Mo, who had been pampered since childhood, did not dare to offend elder Li Chen.


    "Well, very well." Chu Yun thought for a while, then nodded and said.


    Thank you very much After hearing Chu Yun''s words, Wang Mo took a deep look at Chu Yun and thought deeply in her heart.


    "Is this guy really just a servant disciple? Is the worker disciple also qualified to contact with the alchemy elder? And judging from his appearance, he should be really familiar with elder Li Chen. " Wang Yun Mo''s seemingly simple look is not so curious.


    Chu Yun doesn''t know what Wang Mo is thinking, but he won''t care. After all, he didn''t intend to hide his identity.


    Time slowly elapses, Wang Mo still squats in place, has been closely staring at Chu Yun''s face, her eyes only Chu Yun, as if can not accommodate any other things in general.


    "Elder martial brother Chu, it''s not too early. I have to go to the refining pill Pavilion. I won''t disturb you. I''ll see you tomorrow." When a ray of slightly dim sunlight, shining on Wang Mo''s face, she came back to her senses and realized that it was not early, so she said a word to Chu Yun in a hurry.


    "Well." Chu Yun nodded gently, then said coldly.


    Wang Mo completely ignored Chu Yun''s cold expression, she just ran away like a run, and then ran to the position of the alchemy Pavilion.


    "Dong Dong Dong Dong!"


    Wang Mo stood at the door of the alchemy Pavilion. She stretched out her right hand and kept knocking on the door.


    No one is qualified to knock on the door of the refining pill Pavilion. Only the inner disciples of Tiandi sect have the chance to come to the refining pill Pavilion.


    In addition, the only ones who can come to the alchemy pavilion are the handyman disciples selected by the elder Li Chen himself to fight for him.


    "Creak!"


    When she saw the face of the elder, she closed the door.


    "Bang!"


    The door closed tightly, and even nearly caught Wang Mo''s nose, which made Wang Mo very angry. She was angry and clenched her teeth.


    "As I said, I still want to refine pills. I don''t have much time for the moment. I''ll talk about your illness later." A very cold voice came out from the alchemy Pavilion, and then flowed into Wang Mo''s ears, making her mood more angry.


    Wang Mo''s heart although angry, but she did not dare and leave the dust elder really angry.


    After all, the people in front of him are in the emperor''s sect, which is also one of the best figures, and can never be easily provoked."Elder Li Chen, elder martial brother chuyun asked me to come to you." Wang Mo deeply took a breath, she forced to suppress the anger in the heart, and then said a deep voice.


    "Creak!"


    As soon as Wang Mo''s voice fell, the door of the alchemy pavilion was opened again. The elder left the dust with a surprised look at Wang Mo, and the light flowed in his eyes.


    "Come in quickly. I''ll see you now." Before Wang Mo had time to react, the elder left the dust stretched out his big hand and directly pulled Wang Mo''s arm. He dragged her into the alchemy Pavilion, making her speechless.


    Wang Mo is still in a muddled state at the moment. She opened her mouth and just wanted to say something.


    The elder directly stretched out his hand and put it on Wang Mo''s pulse. Then he closed his eyes and began to look carefully.


    After a long time, the elder left dust slowly opened his eyes. He looked at Wang Mo strangely, and the corners of his mouth twitched twice.


    "Elder Li Chen, how is my condition? Is there any possibility of treatment? " Wang Mo takes a deep breath, she stares at the face of the dust closely, and then says a very seriously.


    "Isn''t your menstruation irregular? I need to do it myself? As long as you eat less Yin and cold food, you will recover naturally after a period of time. " Elder lichen glared at Wang Mo fiercely, and then said impolitely.


    Wang Mo was frightened by the appearance of the elder leaving the dust. She quickly lowered her head and said nothing.


    "For such a minor illness, Chu Yun needs to speak for you personally? It seems that the boy is very concerned about you. Come on, what''s the relationship between you and Chu Yun? Please call in the truth Leave dust elder''s mouth corner with a touch of light smile, he looked up and down Wang Mo, and then suddenly said a voice.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 433

    "After hearing the words of the elder Li Chen, Wang mo of all ages bowed her head shyly, then bit her lips lightly, and did not know how to open her mouth.


    In fact, Wang Mo is very fond of Chu Yun, but Chu Yun does not seem to have any meaning in that respect.


    After a short time, Wang Mo bit his teeth and said to the elder Li Chen: "in fact I''m the fiancee of elder martial brother Chu. "


    Under the devils and gods, Wang Mo actually said such a speech, which made the elder leave dust astonished for a long time.


    "Really? Chu Yun''s boy still has a fiancee? " The elder from the dust looked up and down at Wang Mo, and then said with an incredible face.


    Elder Li Chen''s insight is very broad. He can see at a glance that Wang Mo''s family background must be extraordinary. If he is rich or expensive, he is not an ordinary person.


    Although Chu Yun''s strength is very strong, in the final analysis, he is only a remote county cloud family private child.


    In principle, it is impossible to know Wang Mo, let alone the unmarried couple.


    Of course, the most puzzling thing for Li Chen is Chu Yun''s own illness. In his appearance, he would have a wife?


    Li Chen looked up and down at Wang Mo, his eyes if thoughtful, has seen that Wang Mo is lying.


    However, the elder didn''t want to expose it. After all, although Chu Yun and his relationship were good, they were far from getting involved in this kind of life event.


    "Girl, I don''t care if what you say is true or false. But as long as you don''t have any bad thoughts about tiandizong, I don''t care about other things. " The elder from dust slightly narrowed his eyes, and then said to Wang mo.


    Wang Mo''s heart is very surprised, but she still gently nodded, will leave the dust elder''s words in the heart.


    "Elder Li Chen, is there really nothing wrong with my illness? Would you like to have a closer look? " Wang Mo hesitated for a while, she said to the elder leaving the dust, full of worry in the tone.


    "The change of your body should be after you come to tiandizong." The elder from the dust looked at Wang Mo, and then said in a leisurely tone.


    "How do you know?" Wang Mo a face surprised to leave dust elder to ask a way, in the heart is very doubt.


    Isn''t he the alchemy elder of tiandizong? How to be so proficient in medical ethics?


    Under normal circumstances, ordinary people can only get into one path in their whole life, and since elder Li Chen is quite accomplished in alchemy, he should not have such advanced medical skills.


    "If I remember correctly, you should be from the Longteng dynasty?" The elder from the dust looked at Wang Mo, and then said a voice.


    Wang Mo heard the words of the elder from the dust, she gently nodded, and did not deny.


    When they entered the Tiandi sect, they did not deliberately hide their identities. Therefore, many people in Tiandi sect knew that they were following them.


    Maybe tiandizong just knows a general idea, but there is no doubt that they came from the Longteng Dynasty.


    "You have a lot of evil spirit, which is the resentment left after death, but the resentment in your body is born naturally, not the day after tomorrow. If I have not guessed wrong, your father should be the king''s War General of the Longteng Dynasty. " With a faint smile on the corner of his mouth, he looked at Wang Mo up and down, and then said a voice.


    This time, Wang Mo is really a little shocked. She looks at the elder from the dust with a shocked face. Her eyes are full of disbelief.


    It''s amazing that he can see through his origin so easily.


    Sure enough, those who can become the elder of Tiandi sect are definitely not ordinary people.


    "Your father has made too many murders, and the evil spirit has been deeply rooted in his body. When you were born, your body was inclined to Yin and cold, but because of self-cultivation of Dharma formula, you can temporarily suppress the Yin cold Qi. However, this method is only a temporary cure, not a permanent cure. " Elder Li Chen said in a leisurely tone, his voice was full of emotion.


    "Elder Li Chen, didn''t you just say it was just a minor illness? But what you''re saying is that I''m not sure Wang Mo deeply swallowed a mouthful of saliva, and then said a voice.


    "It''s hard to cure this disease. If there''s no accident, you''ll die within three years." With a faint smile on the corner of his mouth, the elder said in a leisurely tone.


    Wang Mo heard the words of the elder from the dust, her whole person directly Leng in the spot, the eyes if have thought.


    Wang Mo is not the only daughter in the family. In fact, there is a sister on top of her, but that sister died unexpectedly many years ago.


    Wang Mo thought that her sister''s death was really just because of an accident, but when she heard the elder''s words, she understood everything.


    "That''s why." Wang Mo said to himself, feeling very depressed.


    "I have to say, you girl''s luck is really good. If it wasn''t for your joining tiandizong, you might die suddenly before long. " The elder left the dust as if thinking, and then said a voice, full of emotion in the voice."Why is that?" Wang Mo looks puzzled. She doesn''t understand the meaning of the elder.


    "Sixiang mountain is not an ordinary place. In fact, it is a paradise, where Yin and Yang circulate and form a world of its own. It can not only make your injury heal slowly, but also repair Daoji and speed up your gradual progress Li Chen elder''s mouth with a touch of light smile, and then to Wang Mo out of a voice to explain.


    "Heaven and earth?" Wang Mo heard the words of the elder from the dust, her whole person directly Leng in situ, a face of disbelief.


    Wang Mo is not a person who has never seen the world. As the only daughter of Wang Zhan''s general, she is naturally aware of the weight of these four words!


    Even if it is so big, there is only a relatively weak and small blessed land.


    It is hard to imagine that such a completely unknown sect would have a paradise!


    "Of course, that''s not enough for you to recover completely. It is said that the elder did not read it wrong. You should have practiced the Xuanyin formula of tiandizong. " The elder left dust closed his eyes and felt the breath of Wang Mo''s body. Then he said a sentence in a leisurely tone.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡± Wang mo after hearing the elder''s words, she felt creepy, all over the cold sweat dripping.


    Wang Mo felt as if he had no privacy in front of the elder leaving the dust. He could easily see through all his own things. This feeling made Wang Mo very uncomfortable.


    "Xuanyin Jue is the secret formula of yin and Yang daozong. Because of this, the evil Qi in your body is transformed and absorbed rapidly, which makes your realm advance by leaps and bounds. It can be said that you are blessed by misfortune." The elder left the dust to sort out his thoughts a little, then said to Wang mo.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 434

    "So it is." Wang Mo slightly narrowed his eyes, she said to herself, the heart is very emotional.


    In fact, the sects they despised had already saved their lives.


    "Girl, if there''s nothing else, you''d better quit first. I''d like to continue to study alchemy." The elder from the dust looked at Wang Mo, and then said a word casually.


    "Thank you, elder. I''ll leave first." Wang Mo deeply took a breath, and then bent slightly toward the elder of the dust. She said a solemn tone.


    "Well." Elder Li Chen''s face was as usual, and he said a word casually.


    After hearing the words of the elder, Wang Mo turned away without looking back, and soon disappeared in the alchemy Pavilion.


    After Wang Mo left, the corner of the mouth of the elder left the dust with a faint smile.


    "Chu Yun, Chu Yun, I didn''t expect that you would have a peach blossom day. I really envy you." The elder from the dust burst out laughing. His voice vibrated far away.


    Not far away, there is a woman in blue clothes, is walking towards this side happily. She has just arrived at the door of the alchemy Pavilion when she hears the unrestrained laughter of the elder from the dust.


    Qingqing shivered directly and swallowed a mouthful of saliva. Then he turned around and left without looking back. He didn''t dare to stay here.


    "Why is master going crazy again?" Qingqing murmured to herself, and then quickly left the place.


    At the moment, elder Li Chen didn''t know. Just now, he gave his own disciples a very serious psychological shadow.


    On the other side, with the passage of time, the sun set slowly, and the four elephant mountain was also a dark scene.


    Chu Yun put away his broom and went to his room.


    "After three days, master will probably be able to get out of the customs. I don''t know if he has any way to recover my strength. " Chu Yun''s quiet mood, again active, his mouth with a faint smile, and then said to himself.


    In Chu Yun''s heart, Chen Xi is absolutely omnipotent. After all, Chen Xi has already accomplished the almost impossible thing of bringing old Wu back to life.


    In contrast, to restore his previous strength, for the master, it should be completely within his grasp.


    Although Chu Yun thought so, he didn''t hold much hope.


    After all, although Chen Xi means a lot, but if it comes to medical skills, he is not even as good as elder Li Chen.


    But sometimes, although knowing that the possibility is very small, but the heart can not help but have a trace of fantasy, should also be regarded as a kind of spiritual self comfort.


    Chu Yun''s hand with a broom, he quickly across the path, ready to return to his room.


    At this time, a pretty figure appeared in front of Chu Yun.


    Chu Yun frowned slightly, and when he saw the face of the man, his eyes flashed with surprise.


    "Mother, why are you here?" Chu Yun said to Li qingluan, his eyes full of surprise.


    Li qingluan was originally a relatively shy person. When she heard Chu Yun''s address to her, her small face turned red. What she had already thought of was directly stuck in her mouth.


    "Chu Yun, I''m not your mother. Don''t talk nonsense." Li qingluan sipped her lips slightly, then said to Chu Yun.


    "It''s all due to my poor consideration. You and your master haven''t got married yet. It''s not suitable to be called a teacher''s mother now. " Chu Yun''s mouth with a faint smile, he said a voice to Li qingluan.


    Li qingluan''s face became more ruddy, and even his neck became red.


    "Mother, what can I do for you?" Chu Yun looked at Li qingluan with some doubts. He said with a straight face.


    After joining tiandizong, Li qingluan seldom went out and imprisoned himself in his room every day.


    If there is nothing necessary, Li qingluan will never come to him.


    "Chu Yun, I know that you are in poor health. I have a secret script here that is suitable for you. You can try to practice it." Li qingluan bit his lip and said to Chu Yun in a voice.


    At the same time, Li qingluan took out a very simple book from his own space ring.


    "Nirvana Sutra?"


    Chu Yun subconsciously took over the secret script, he looked at the content of the secret book, and then said in a voice of surprise.


    "This is the secret script left by qingluan, which has been kept in qingluan gate for many years. However, no one has been able to understand the mystery, so it has been idle." After Li qingluan hesitated for a while, he said a word to Chu Yun.


    In fact, Li qingluan doesn''t know whether this secret script is useful to Chu Yun. However, the word Nirvana really makes people think.So Li qingluan hesitated for a few days, and finally prepared to give the script to Chu Yun.


    Chu Yun did not immediately answer, he just opened the secret script, and then simply looked at it.


    A large string of information poured into the mind, so that the whole Chu cloud were stunned in situ.


    "What is Nirvana? If you die, you''ll be born again. If you break it, you''ll stand up! "


    Chu Yun slightly closed his eyes, he murmured to himself twice, thinking.


    Li qingluan saw Chu cloud as if into a very magical state of Epiphany, she stood quietly in place, and did not disturb.


    After a long time, Chu Yun shook his head slowly and sighed.


    Only such a short time has passed, Chu Yun has actually remembered the nirvana Sutra.


    Chu Yun took a deep breath of turbid air, and then handed the secret script to Li qingluan again.


    "Shimu, this secret script is very important. You''d better keep it well." Chu Yun smiles at Li qingluan and says a word.


    "Isn''t this a secret for you?" After hearing Chu Yun''s words, Li qingluan sighed in her heart and then said in a disappointed voice.


    "Thank you very much. This secret script is actually very useful to me, but it is the treasure of qingluan clan. You''d better keep it and don''t take it out at will." Chu Yun shook his head slowly, then said to Li qingluan.


    "Chu Yun, qingluan gate no longer exists." Li qingluan bit his lip and said to Chu Yun.


    "Shimu, why is qingluan gate not here? As long as you are still alive, qingluan gate will never perish. " Chu Yun''s mouth with a faint smile, he looked at Li qingluan, and then said.


    Thank you


    After hearing Chu Yun''s words, Li qingluan nodded heavily and said gratefully.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 435

    "Eternal" mother, please rest assured that although you are the only one left in qingluan gate, you may rebuild qingluan gate for you in the future Chu Yun''s mouth with a faint smile, he said a voice to Li qingluan.


    After hearing Chu Yun''s words, Li qingluan''s whole person was stunned at the spot directly, and the light in her eyes flowed out.


    Will elder brother Chen really rebuild qingluan gate for himself?


    Maybe, yes


    "It''s too late, mother. You''d better go back and have a rest." Chu Yun hesitated for a moment, then he said to Li qingluan.


    "Mm-hmm." Li qingluan gently nodded, and then prepared to turn away.


    "Mother, would you like to see you off? It''s not safe on this night. " After a little meditation, Chu Yun asked Li qingluan in a voice.


    "Chu Yun, this is Sixiang mountain. How can it be dangerous? You should go back and have a rest earlier Li qingluan smiles and says to Chu Yun.


    "Yes, I do!"


    Chu Yun slightly bent down and said to Li qingluan respectfully.


    They parted ways and went back to their rooms to rest.


    Chu Yun put the broom in a corner of the room, and then came to his bed.


    He closed his eyes slightly, and in his mind, there was a large amount of Scripture flowing by.


    One by one very simple small characters, in Chu Yun''s mind in the light of light.


    "Nirvana? Rebirth from the fire? But I''m just a human being. " After a long time, Chu Yun slowly opened his eyes, he murmured to himself, and then said in a low mood.


    Chu Yun''s ability to comprehend is very strong. He has just looked at the nirvana Sutra and has already understood the profound meaning of it.


    No wonder no one was able to practice Nirvana Sutra before qingluan gate, because the conditions were too harsh.


    Only when the Phoenix bathes in fire can it be reborn.


    If the mortal body cultivates the nirvana Sutra, it needs to be forged by all kinds of fire, and at the same time, abandon one''s own cultivation and start from the beginning!


    If you succeed in practice, you can go further. If you fail, you will lose your life and death, and there is no possibility of making up for it.


    Although Chu Yun couldn''t really practice Nirvana Sutra, it still gave him a lot of inspiration, which made him no longer as confused as before.


    "Well, it seems that we have to wait for the master to leave the pass." Chu Yun sighed helplessly and then said to himself.


    Chu Yun slowly closed his eyes, he did not practice, but chose to sleep.


    When chuyun picks up the familiar place, he sweeps the floor again.


    This time, a young woman had been waiting for Chu Yun early.


    "Elder martial brother Chu, what a coincidence!" Wang Mo in see Chu cloud, her eyes a bright, and then quickly out of a voice greetings.


    Perhaps because he has known the cause of his illness, Wang Mo''s face is much better than in the past, and he looks energetic.


    "Oh, what a coincidence." Chu Yun was speechless and gave Wang Mo a look, but he didn''t say anything, just some helplessness in his heart.


    "Elder martial brother Chu, thank you so much. I have gone to see elder Li Chen." Wang Mo smiles at Chu Yun and says with a look of gratitude.


    "Don''t mention it. You should." Chu Yun said casually, and then bent down his body, began to clean the ground.


    "Elder martial brother Chu, can I help you?" Wang Mo bit his lip gently, she plucked up the courage to say a word.


    "No, I''ll do it myself." Chu Yun slowly shook his head, and then mercilessly refused Wang mo.


    If you need help to clean the ground, then Chu Yun is also a bit of a failure.


    He didn''t want to be a waste man, so he came to sweep the floor every day.


    Zhang Jiaomo has been a child, but she has never been a stranger.


    Elder martial brother Chu didn''t pay attention to Wang Mo, but he cleaned the ground meticulously, and his expression was very focused.


    Wang Mo had some depressed mood, was attracted by Chu Yun''s action in the past.


    Although the air of his heart is just a wisp of self-interest, it can''t help.


    "Elder martial brother Chu, why is your hair white?" After a long time, Wang Mo finally asked his doubts. She asked Chu Yun with a look of curiosity.


    "Born." Chu Yuntou also did not lift a casual answer, look very indifferent.


    "Oh." Wang mo after hearing Chu Yun''s words, she was very lost and lowered her head.


    It seems that elder martial brother Chu really doesn''t want to pay attention to himself. He is so indifferent.Neither of them took the lead in opening their mouths. Wang Mo squatted quietly beside Chu Yun, watching Chu Yun keep sweeping the ground, and Chu Yun completely ignored Wang Mo, and the whole person was silent.


    At this time, many of his disciples passed by. Some of them knew Chu Yun, so they hurried over.


    "See elder martial brother Chu!" An inner disciple came over and said to Chu Yun respectfully.


    "Well." Chu Yun gently nodded, and then casually replied.


    "Master, if you are busy, I will not disturb you." After hearing Chu Yun''s words, the inner disciple said with a face of excitement.


    Most of the disciples in tiandizong were invited by Chu Yun. They had always been longing for the legendary second elder martial brother of tiandizong.


    What is the gap between the inner disciples and the true disciples? The inner disciple didn''t expect that Chu Yun would answer himself, so he was overjoyed. The whole witness was in place, and he didn''t know what to do.


    Although the inner disciple said he was going to leave, his legs seemed to take root and stood firmly in place.


    After a while, a few more disciples came.


    "I''ve met elder martial brother Chu!"


    Among those disciples, there were outer disciples, also inner disciples, and even the core disciples were not a few. All of them said to Chu Yun respectfully, with an extremely serious look.


    Soon, Chu Yun''s side has gathered a large number of disciples, they respectfully follow behind Chu Yun, looks very spectacular.


    After a while, Chu Yun was speechless and raised his head. He took a look at the disciples of Tiandi sect.


    "Are you all so free? What''s good about sweeping the floor? Don''t give it to me to practice! "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 436

    "After hearing Chu Yun''s words, those disciples all looked guilty. After bowing respectfully to Chu Yun, they left in a hurry and did not dare to stay for a moment.


    Soon, there was already a large group of people under the tree, now only Chu Yun and Wang mo were left.


    Wang Mo blinked his beautiful big eyes, and then began to look up and down at Chu Yun. His eyes were full of thought.


    Wang Chumo looks up at him.


    "What? I didn''t say you, did I? What are you doing here if you don''t go to practice Chu Yun said a word without politeness.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡± After hearing Chu Yun''s words, Wang Mo immediately froze in place, and then bit his lips gently.


    Although this damned guy looks good-looking, but it really does not understand the amorous feelings!


    "Elder martial brother Chu, who are you? The factotum disciple will not enjoy such treatment! " Wang Mo hesitated for a while, and finally could not suppress the doubts in her heart. She asked Chu Yun in a voice.


    "Like you, I am a disciple of Tiandi sect." Chu Yun said a very casual voice, the tone is also very sincere.


    "Nonsense, of course I know that you are also a disciple of tiandizong. I asked you about other identities!" Wang mo after hearing Chu Yun''s words, she said in a rage, the whole small face was wrinkled into a ball.


    "Other identities? I''m just a little disciple. I have the other status of a ghost? " Maybe he was bored too much. Chu Yun raised his head and looked at Wang Mo, then said with a speechless face.


    "You Wang Mo''s face was so angry that he wanted to tear up Chu Yun''s mouth.


    How can there be such an uninteresting person in this world? It''s even more hateful than elder Li Chen. It''s really hateful!


    "Girl, I know what you''re thinking. But I advise you to give up the idea Chu Yun''s face suddenly changed, and then a face of solemn color to Wang Mo said, look very serious.


    Wang mo after hearing Chu Yun''s words, her whole person directly silent up, opened mouth but did not know what to say.


    How could there be such a dull man in the world? After all, he just doesn''t like himself.


    Wang Mo silent for a long time, she stood in situ, do not know how to speak.


    Wang Mo is in her infancy. She yearns for love and looks forward to it. When she first meets Chu Yun, she is already in love.


    Perhaps, this is the so-called love at first sight.


    But it is the so-called falling flower intention, the flow of ruthless.


    Chu Yun obviously does not like her, although it is not disgusting, but there is no other feeling.


    This makes Wang Mo, who always thinks highly of himself, feels very lonely and even hard to accept for a while.


    "Girl, you and I have only met a few times. You don''t know me well. How do you like it? Why waste your time on me when there are so many people in the world who are better than me? " Chu Yun deeply looked at Wang Mo, and then said indifferently.


    "Brother Chu, why on earth? Am I too ugly to be worthy of you? " Wang Mo felt his self-esteem for the first time, and was badly hit. She bit her lips tightly and then said to Chu Yun with shame and indignation.


    "No, it''s just that you and I don''t fit." Chu Yun slowly shook his head, and then said a plain tone.


    "But how can you know the result if you don''t try it?" Wang Mo or do not want to give up, she tightly staring at Chu Yun''s eyes, and then asked.


    "It turns out that you don''t have to continue to waste your time. It''s pointless." Chu Yun''s expression is still so cold, his eyes do not contain any emotional color, the whole person appears extremely indifferent.


    Wang Mo stupidly stands in the same place, the expression is very confused, the whole person seems to have lost the general.


    Wang Mo never dreamed that Chu Yun would say such a thing. He didn''t even leave a little room for himself.


    "I''m sorry, elder martial brother Chu. I''ve disturbed you these two days." After a long time, Wang Mo suddenly bent down and said to Chu Yun.


    The king of Chu Mo didn''t speak.


    Wang Mo''s eyes inadvertently on Chu Yun''s eyes, she can''t see any emotional color from Chu Yun''s eyes, some are just endless indifference.


    "Elder martial brother Chu, I understand. I''ll leave now. I won''t disturb you in the future." Wang Mo took a deep breath, she forced up a smiling face, and then said to Chu Yun.


    Before Chu Yun spoke, Wang Mo turned away and ran away quickly without looking back, leaving only a figure of his back, which made people daydream.


    After Wang Mo left, Chu Yun also stood quietly in place, the broom in his hand was swinging unconsciously.


    A breeze gently blowing, one after another has been yellow leaves, from the air and down, slowly floating on the body of Chu Yun, also floating to the feet of Chu Yun.Chu Yun turned back slowly. He held out his hand and grabbed a leaf. Then he sighed helplessly.


    "Wang Mo, how can I not know what you mean? But how can I hurt you when I look like a ghost Chu Yun gently shook his head, and then very self mocking smile, eyes full of grief.


    People are not plants, who can be merciless?


    Now Chu Yun is not the ruthless way of heaven that looks down upon all living beings. He is just a young man with a weak crown.


    Chu Yun also hopes that he can meet the love that belongs to him alone, but obviously, God does not seem to want to give him this opportunity.


    On the other side, after Wang Mo left from the big tree, he quickly came to a room.


    At the moment, in the room, there are several men gathered together, their hands holding wine glasses, non-stop toasting.


    "Creak!"


    The door suddenly opened and a young woman came in.


    "Younger martial sister, how did you come back so early today?" Elder martial brother Zhou looked at Wang Mo with a surprised look on his face, and then made a sound smile.


    Wang Mo did not speak out. She just walked quickly to elder martial brother Zhou, and then directly reached for a wine pot.


    Wang Mo raised a hand high, and then tilted the pot down. She opened her mouth and began to pour out the wine from the jug.


    "Gudu gudu..."


    A whole pot of wine, soon has been Wang Mo all drink into the stomach.


    "Younger martial sister, what are you doing! Are you crazy? " Elder martial brother Zhou sees this behind the scenes, his pupil shrinks, and then goes directly to snatch the wine pot in Wang Mo''s hand.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 437

    "Wang mo of all ages did not speak out. Even though the wine pot in her hand had been robbed off, she still looked very miserable, and her face was full of tears.


    Wang Mo once again went to a table next to her. She was silent. She just held out her hand again, grabbed a wine pot, and then gently lifted it to her mouth and began to drink it.


    "Goo Doo Doo..."


    The pungent and incomparable wine, continuously poured into Wang Mo''s body, made her face slightly red, and the whole person''s body began to wobble.


    "Little sister, enough! What are you doing Elder martial brother Zhou''s face changed greatly. He roared and then said something angrily.


    A very powerful force broke out from elder martial brother Zhou''s body, and directly imprisoned Wang Mo''s whole body in place.


    Wang Mo himself can not move, her face of pain, although no voice to speak, but the sad face can not hide.


    The high-speed rail clenched his fist, and his eyes were full of murders.


    "Did the boy bully you? I''m going to kill him now and take it out for you High speed rail looked at Wang Mo, and then said a cold voice.


    "The boy? Who are you talking about? " Elder martial brother Zhou frowned a little when he heard the high-speed rail, then turned his head to look at the high-speed rail with a puzzled look.


    "Who else? That''s the little white faced boy that day. I''ve been looking for him every day these days. I can see all of them! " The high-speed railway snorted coldly, and then said a word without politeness. His heart was full of killing intention and could hardly be restrained.


    "Younger martial sister, don''t worry. I''ll take revenge for you and kill the boy!" The high-speed railway had planned to find Chu Yun''s trouble. Now, after seeing the little sister''s appearance of pear blossom and rain, she could not help but kill Chu Yun.


    "High speed rail, sit down for me! It''s a matter between the younger martial sister and the man. We can''t intervene. " Senior brother Zhou took a cold look at the high-speed rail, and then gave a cold hum.


    When he was blind, he couldn''t see what was in his heart?


    He also said that he wanted to take revenge on his younger martial sister.


    "What do you mean, elder martial brother Zhou? If the younger martial sister is bullied now, you don''t care, and even stop me to avenge him. Yes? You''ve just joined the emperor of heaven for a few days, and you''ve already turned your elbow out? " The high-speed rail heard elder martial brother Zhou''s words, then he gave a cold smile, and then made a sneer.


    "High speed rail, pay attention to your words." Elder martial brother Zhou frowned a little, then said a cold tone.


    Elder martial brother Zhou''s momentum suddenly radiated out, which made the high-speed railway fall into nine secluded places, and the whole body began to tremble slightly.


    "Yes I''m sorry. "


    The high-speed railway came back to his senses. He was clearly aware of what kind of mistakes he had made, so he quickly changed his mind.


    Elder martial brother Zhou''s identity is not ordinary. Among all the people who came to Tiandi sect this time, he was definitely the first!


    Moreover, senior brother Zhou''s own strength is extremely terrible, far above the high-speed rail, which is not the existence he can provoke.


    Just now, the high-speed railway has forgotten the gap between itself and elder martial brother Zhou. Now, after waking up, there is a shiver.


    Don''t say it''s your own. Even your father doesn''t dare to provoke elder martial brother Zhou!


    "High speed rail, you can take care of your own business. It''s not your turn to intervene in the affairs of younger martial sister! " Elder martial brother Zhou said coldly.


    "Yes, elder martial brother!" After hearing elder martial brother Zhou''s words, the high-speed railway gave a severe shiver, and then quickly lowered his head and said respectfully.


    "If there''s another time, I don''t mind cleaning the door for Gao Shilang." Elder martial brother Zhou hehe laughed twice, and then said in a rude voice.


    His temper has been restrained over the years, but don''t think he is easy to provoke Zhou Hu!


    "Gudu..." After hearing elder martial brother Zhou''s words, high-speed rail deeply swallowed a mouthful of saliva and then nodded in a hurry. He was extremely frightened.


    High speed rail knows the identity of senior brother Zhou. He doesn''t think that elder martial brother Zhou is joking. If he really gets angry, not only himself, but even his father will be in trouble.


    "Brother Zhou, forget it." Wang Mo looked at elder martial brother Zhou, then slowly shook his head and said a word.


    "Little sister, tell brother Wei what happened. If the boy betrays you, he will avenge you!" Elder martial brother Zhou narrowed his eyes a little, and then said a murderous sentence. He did not have the gentleness before.


    "Elder martial brother Zhou, this matter has nothing to do with Chu Yun, it''s just that I love myself." Wang Mo slowly shook his head, and then gently smile, but that smile is full of self mockery.


    After hearing Wang Mo''s words, elder martial brother Zhou guessed something at once, so he could only sigh gently and never mention revenge for her.


    It''s hard for outsiders to interfere in the affairs between men and women, even if it''s a brother."Elder martial brother Zhou, I''m tired. I want to go back and have a rest." Wang Mo looked at elder martial brother Zhou and murmured to himself.


    "Well, I''ll send you back for my brother." Elder martial brother Zhou nodded gently, and then he took Wang Mo to the room not far away.


    The two figures soon left, leaving only a few other disciples, speechless.


    The right fist of the high-speed rail is tightly clenched, and his eyes are filled with reluctance and anger.


    "I can''t annoy elder martial brother Zhou. Can''t I even provoke a little servant disciple of you? Chu Yun, right? Wait for me. I''ll make you pay the price within three days The high-speed rail clenched his right fist, and his murderous spirit was almost irresistible.


    "Brother Gao, you scared me to death just now. You say you''re not good at contradicting anyone. You dare to contradict elder martial brother Zhou. If he is really angry, we will have no good fruit to eat. " A disciple went to the side of the high-speed rail, and then sighed deeply. He said a word out of his voice, full of fear in his heart.


    "Hoo It was just my impulse. " Gao said, shaking his head slowly to the disciple.


    "Well, I don''t know what kind of infatuation that boy poured into younger martial sister Wang. He actually made her look like this." Another disciple came forward, his eyes flashed with jealousy, and then said to himself.


    "Who said it was not? I don''t think that boy has any other advantages. He''s just looking better. He''s a little white face! " The disciple beside the high-speed rail also slightly curled his mouth, and then said with a look of disdain.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 438

    "Elder martial brother Wan Gu Zhou sent Wang Mo back to his room. After a little meditation, he was ready to turn around and leave.


    Just at this time, Wang Mo suddenly stopped elder martial brother Zhou. She looked at him with an expression of desire and silence.


    "What''s the matter, little sister?" Elder martial brother Zhou looked at Wang Mo with some doubts, then asked in a soft voice.


    "Brother, I want to leave tiandizong." Wang Mo hesitated for a while, he said a voice, eyes full of gloomy color.


    "Little sister, I know you are in a bad mood now, but we have to continue in the future. We can''t stop moving forward." Elder martial brother Zhou frowned slightly, then said to Wang Mo with a heavy tone.


    Wang Mo lowered her head after hearing elder martial brother Zhou''s words. Although he didn''t say it clearly, the meaning was also obvious.


    "Your father finally sent you to tiandizong. If you leave like this, you will let him down." Elder martial brother Zhou took a look at Wang Mo and said solemnly.


    "Thank you, brother. I see." Wang Mo gently nodded, and then forced out a smiling face, to Zhou elder martial brother reply.


    "Well, you should have a good rest here. If you don''t feel well, please call me Elder martial brother Zhou said in a gentle tone. After finishing this sentence, he turned to leave and soon disappeared in front of Wang mo.


    On the other side, the high-speed rail and several younger martial brothers are getting together, constantly discussing something, and his eyes will show a sinister murderous opportunity from time to time.


    "Senior brother Gao, do we really want to do this? If it is discovered by Emperor Tiandi, we will have a lot to eat. " A younger martial brother deeply swallowed a saliva, and then said with hesitation.


    There is a clear provision in Tiandi Zong, that is, it is absolutely not allowed to kill each other.


    The general competition is OK, but if it goes too far, the cultivation will be abolished and the emperor will be expelled.


    Serious cases may even be killed on the spot to make an example!


    "What? Are you afraid? " The corner of the high-speed rail mouth with a cold smile, he gave the younger martial brother a look, and then said in a cold voice.


    "Elder martial brother Gao, after all, this is not a dragon kingdom. If we do this, we may really cause big trouble." The younger brother hesitated for a while, but he was still unable to make up his mind, so he admonished the high-speed rail.


    "As long as you are willing to do this with me, I will remember your kindness in my heart. When I come back to the Longteng Dynasty, I will say something nice for you in front of my father. " After a little hesitation, he said with a smile that he had already thrown out his olive branch.


    "This All right After hearing the words of the high-speed railway, the disciple bit his teeth tightly and said in a voice.


    This disciple''s family background is not as good as high-speed rail, but because of his high talent, he was sent to Tiandi Zong by the Longteng Dynasty.


    In his twenties, the high-speed railway has reached the realm of Emperor Wu, and this disciple''s cultivation is even better. He has become the peak of Emperor Wu at a young age, and may even step into the half step of Wu Zun at any time.


    Their original strength is not so strong, only because they joined the emperor of heaven, so their cultivation will advance by leaps and bounds.


    "Very well, and you? Would you like to accompany me on a journey? " The high-speed rail nodded slightly and then looked at the others.


    The status of these people is no less than their own, so the high-speed rail has no intention of attracting them. They just hope that they will not disturb their plans.


    "High speed rail, I advise you to give up your idea. If Tiandi Zong is so angry, your father can''t keep you." A young man slowly shook his head and then said something to the high-speed rail.


    "Brother Mo, I have made up my mind. If you don''t want to help me, you don''t have to say more." The high-speed railway slowly shook its head and said a word to the young man.


    After hearing the high-speed rail, the young man sighed deeply, and then turned away with several other disciples.


    After all, they were the people of the Longteng Dynasty and even playmates when they were children.


    Although young men don''t approve of the high-speed rail plan, they don''t want to stop it. After all, it may damage the relationship between the two families.


    "Senior brother Gao, when shall we start?" The younger martial brother hesitated for a while, then he asked the high-speed rail. He was very nervous, and even sweat kept dripping from his forehead.


    "It''s better to hit the sun when the sun goes down. We''ll ambush him secretly and kill him on the spot." The high-speed rail slightly narrowed his eyes. There was a cold light in his eyes, and the whole person sent out a faint sense of killing.


    "Do it today? It''s too hasty. " After hearing the words of high-speed rail, the disciple was stunned for a moment, and then said with a worried face.


    "Stop talking nonsense. Go back and get ready. This can only succeed and not fail. If it is caught by others, you and I will be in big trouble! " The high-speed rail clenched his fist, and then told the disciple. He was also slightly worried."Yes, senior brother Gao!" The disciple''s face kept changing. At last, he could only sigh and say a word to the high-speed railway.


    "Well." The high-speed rail nodded slightly, then turned straight away and walked towards its own room.


    On the other side, Chu Yun is under the big tree, constantly sweeping the fallen leaves.


    His body has felt a trace of fatigue, but the movement is still not stopped, but a serious look on his face, not a moment to stop.


    Chu Yun is not too sad because of Wang Mo''s departure, but there are some uncomfortable feelings in his heart.


    As time goes by, the sun gradually sets at the foot of the mountain.


    Chu Yun stopped his action, he looked at the ground under his feet, there has been a new look, so the corner of his mouth will take on a faint smile.


    "Hoo I''m in poor health now. I''m almost exhausted to the point where I''m short of space. " Chu Yun sighed slightly, and then said to himself, the desolate color in his eyes could not be covered up in any case.


    Chu Yun stretched out one hand to wipe the sweat on his forehead, and the other carried a broom in his hand. Then he prepared to return to his dormitory.


    At the moment, Sixiang mountain is dark, with only a few weak sunlight shining on it, but it is also very rare.


    Fortunately, Chu Yun is very familiar with that route. Otherwise, he might get lost on the four elephant mountain.


    Soon, Chu Yun went through the paths and came to a quiet place alone.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 439

    "Wan Gu Chu Yun came to a bush, and then he stopped. He frowned slightly, and a dignified color flashed in his eyes.


    Although Chu Yun''s strength is no longer there, his eyesight has not been weakened.


    It''s too quiet here. There''s something wrong with it. Moreover, Chu Yun feels a faint sense of killing, which is constantly emitting around.


    There was a gentle breeze, rustling the leaves nearby.


    Chu Yun stopped his pace, his right hand tightly holding the broom, eyes full of dignified color.


    In the middle of that Bush, there are two figures in black, who are lying there stealthily, their eyes tightly staring at Chu Yun.


    "Senior brother Gao, it seems that the boy has found us. What should we do now?" After hesitating for a while, the younger martial brother asked in a voice, full of worry.


    "Shhh, let''s not scare the snake. When the boy comes near, we will kill him with one blow!" Senior brother Gao narrowed his eyes slightly and said a word carefully to the younger martial brother.


    "Well."


    After hesitating for a while, the younger martial brother nodded heavily, and then began to accumulate spiritual power in his body.


    Chu Yun''s brows are tightly wrinkled. He has silver gray hair. Under the light of the moonlight, Ye Ye is very nervous.


    Chu Yun has been aware of something wrong, his mood is very nervous, now he has no that strong strength, so for a moment, he hesitated in place.


    Chu Yun''s whole person is frozen there, his feet seem to have taken root in general, Leng is not willing to take another half step forward.


    And now ambush in the grass in the two people, but feel extremely uncomfortable.


    "Buzz..." There are a lot of mosquitoes in that Bush. Now they are flying and circling around them, and they will bite them one by one.


    The younger martial brother''s face has been stung a lot of big bags, and even his mouth has been bitten twice. Now it has become a big sausage mouth.


    "Senior brother Gao, there are so many mosquitoes here. I can''t stand it!" The younger martial brother''s face was painful. He said a word to the high-speed railway, and his mood was very low.


    "Hold on The high-speed rail turned to look at the younger martial brother, and then said a cold tone.


    The face of the high-speed rail has been stung a lot of big bags, not better than the younger martial brother, a miserable incomparable appearance.


    "All right..." The younger martial brother sighed gently. He was speechless and unyielding in his heart.


    Chu Yun''s eyes inadvertently swept over a hidden position, his eyes slightly narrowed, his heart as if thinking.


    "Is it there? It''s hidden enough. " Chu Yun said a heavy voice, feeling very nervous.


    "Elder martial brother Zhou, you said that we would not really be found by him, or why did he stand there all the time without moving?" The younger martial brother stretched out his hand, beat a mosquito that was sucking blood on his face, and then said to the high-speed rail.


    "If the boy had found us, he would have turned around and left. He would not have stood there waiting to die." After the high-speed railway pondered for a while, he said to the younger martial brother.


    "But..."


    The younger martial brother also knew this truth, but he really didn''t want to be bitten by mosquitoes, so he opened his mouth and wanted to say something.


    "It''s nothing, but if you keep staying here, I don''t believe that he can never go forward for a lifetime." The high-speed rail looked back at the younger martial brother, and then said in a murderous manner.


    "Good OK After seeing the cold look of the high-speed railway, the younger martial brother shrunk his neck and said a word with trembling voice.


    Chu Yun on the other side, however, was very nervous in his heart and wanted to turn around and leave immediately.


    But Chu Yun knew that if he showed his horse''s feet, he would definitely be killed on the spot, so he could only stand in the same place and did not know what to do.


    "What? What to do? " On Chu Yun''s forehead, a drop of sweat kept falling down, and his heart was very nervous.


    At the moment, the enemy was dark and I was clear. Chu Yun didn''t know who was ambushing him, and he didn''t know what kind of action the other side had made. So he hesitated in his place.


    Time passes slowly, and half an hour passes in a twinkling of an eye.


    At the moment, the group of two people in the grass has been covered with bags, and their faces are sad, as if they will cry at any time.


    "High Senior brother Gao, let''s go. If we don''t leave, we''ll be feeding mosquitoes later! " The younger martial brother said with a sad face that he would like to leave here immediately.


    The high-speed railway clenched its teeth, and a trace of retreat was sprouted in the heart.


    But at the moment, the enemy is in front of us. If we leave like this, the high-speed railway is really unwilling.


    Chu Yun has been standing in place for more than an hour, his body is very weak, now even the consciousness is a little fuzzy.Finally, Chu Yun''s foot was unstable, and he fell directly to the ground.


    Chu Yun felt dizzy in his head and could not lift up any strength. His heart was full of despair.


    "Damn it, I won''t wait. I''ll fuck you!" High speed rail saw this behind the scenes, he firmly bit his teeth, and then made up his mind to say!


    After saying this sentence, the whole high-speed rail flew out of the grass directly, with the body shape of a wild goose, and went to kill Chu Yun in the direction.


    The disciple on the other side was not willing to lag behind. His body turned into a streamer. A powerful aura burst out in his right hand, and he took pictures of the heavenly cover of Chu Yun.


    Chu Yun slightly raised his head, then saw this very terrible scene, he subconsciously closed his eyes, eyes full of despair.


    Maybe today, I really want to die in the hands of these two nobody.


    "Chu Yun, die for me!" The high-speed rail seemed to see the despair in Chu Yun''s eyes. His mouth was full of ferocious smile, and he was ready to break Chu Yun''s neck directly.


    Two terrorist killing moves were attacked at the same time. Chu yungen could not react, so he could only watch this scene happen, and his body could not react at all.


    Seeing, a great master of martial arts realm, the second true disciple of tiandizong, is about to die in the hands of two little martial emperors!


    At this critical moment, Chu Yun''s body suddenly set up a light curtain in front of him, and then resisted the attack.


    "Bang!"


    The two attacks directly dissipated in the air without any other sound.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 440

    "Who are you?" High speed rail saw this behind the scenes, he slightly narrowed his eyes, and then a solemn look to the front.


    In a dark corner, an ordinary looking man came out slowly.


    The man''s smile, however, is full of faint smile.


    The man did not go to the high-speed rail, but directly came to Chu Yun''s side, he slightly bent down his body, a face of respectful color.


    "Inner disciple Wang Jin, meet with the second elder martial brother!" Wang Jin bent over to Chu Yun, and then said a respectful look in his eyes.


    Chu Yun is very surprised to see Wang Jin one eye, in the eye if has thought.


    Chu Yun still had some impression on Wang Jin. He was one of the first disciples to join Tiandi sect. He also experienced the baptism of heaven and later became an inner disciple.


    "Why did you come?" Chu Yun said to Wang Jin, his heart full of doubts and puzzles.


    "The elder martial sister asked me to protect you. Oh, no, I was asked to follow the second elder martial brother. Please give me some advice. " After a little hesitation, Wang Jin said something to Chu Yun, but soon he realized that there was something wrong with his words, so he changed his words in a hurry.


    "It was the elder martial sister who asked you to come. It seems that she is really worried about my younger martial brother." After hearing Wang Jin''s words, Chu Yun shook his head helplessly, and a warm current flowed out of his heart.


    Although his own cultivation is no longer there, the master sister is always his elder martial sister and always cares about himself.


    "Who are you?" Subconsciously, the high-speed railway stepped back two steps. He looked at Wang Jin with a solemn look on his face. His heart was full of fear.


    It is not a simple role to be able to hide in your own side and easily resolve your own attacks!


    However, although the heart of the high-speed rail fear, but not too much fear, after all, Wang Jin has revealed his identity, he is the inner disciple of the emperor of heaven.


    As inner disciples, high-speed rail doesn''t think it will go too far than Wang Jin.


    "Boy, you are so bold that you dare to attack elder martial brother Chu. I''m afraid you don''t know how to write death." Wang Jin looked at the high-speed rail with great interest and then gave a scornful smile.


    "Don''t talk nonsense. I don''t care who you are or who you are. But since you are standing beside that bastard, I don''t mind killing you together High speed rail slightly narrowed his eyes, and then he said a murderous.


    After saying this, the whole body of the high-speed railway disappeared in place, and then came to the inner disciple and gave him a hard blow.


    Wang Jin''s face did not change. He stretched out a palm of his hand and easily grasped the fist of the high-speed railway in his hand. His face was indifferent.


    The whole face of the high-speed railway changed a lot. He subconsciously wanted to take back his fist, but Wang Jin''s hand was like a thick forceps, and his right hand was tightly clamped inside.


    "It''s just a little emperor Wu. He has the courage to attack elder martial brother Chu. It''s ridiculous!" Wang Jin''s mouth with a very ironic smile, he is very contemptuous said a voice.


    "Li Zhi, what are you waiting for? Get him for me High speed rail suddenly turned its head, and then roared, filled with tension.


    After hearing the words of the high-speed railway, the disciple of the high-speed railway reacted. Then he flew directly to Wang Jin and punched Wang Jin hard.


    Li Zhi''s attack speed is very fast, and his cultivation is not low. He hit Wang Jin''s chest firmly with his fist knot.


    "Dang!"


    Like the sound of gold and stone hitting each other in the air.


    Around Wang Jin''s body, a light golden light flashed, and the corners of his mouth also took a smile of fun, a look intact.


    "Geng Jin Jue?" After seeing Wang Jin''s performance, Chu Yun''s eyebrows jumped slightly, and then he said something in surprise.


    Speaking of it, the Geng golden formula has something to do with Chu Yun. It is one of the inheritance secrets he found from Haotian secret place.


    With the power of Gengjin, he tempered himself and suffered from the cutting of swords every day to refine the body of Gengjin.


    After learning, his body is like gold and stone. He is invincible and has amazing killing power!


    "Let elder martial brother Chu laugh at you. I''m sorry to show you my skills in front of you." Wang Jin touched the back of his head, then turned to Chu Yun and said, with a simple and honest look on his face.


    "This is not a formula that ordinary people can practice. It''s not easy for you to have such courage." Chu Yun''s mouth with a faint smile, he said to Wang Jin, eyes full of admiration.


    "Hey, thank you for your praise." Wang Jin''s face flashed a touch of ruddy color, he said to Chu Yun, his heart is very excited."Senior brother Gao, what should I do now?" Li Zhi deeply swallowed a mouthful of saliva, and then turned his head to say a word to the high-speed rail. His mood was very nervous, even his legs and stomach were shaking slightly.


    A decisive color flashed in the eyes of high-speed rail. He stretched out his left hand and chopped at his right arm in an instant.


    "Click!"


    The right hand of high-speed rail broke in response to the sound, countless blood splashed in the sky, and a small part of the arm also rose into the air.


    "Ah


    The high-speed rail roared in pain, as if to drip blood in his eyes.


    "Goo Doo Doo..." Li Zhi looked at the creepy scene with fear on his face, and even his body was shaking slightly.


    The body of the high-speed rail flies backward, and he reaches out to cover his arm, which is constantly flowing blood. His face is twisted.


    "Ho ho..." The chest of the high-speed rail kept ups and downs, his breath was very heavy, his eyes were full of blood, the whole look looked terrible.


    "A strong man is broken? Good courage, admiration and admiration Wang Jin looked at the high-speed railway in surprise. He didn''t expect that this guy would be so decisive.


    "Today, all of you must die!" The face of high-speed rail is very pale, but he looks like crazy, and then he suddenly drinks.


    "What? Do you have any cards? Ha ha, the gap between Wu Zun and Wu Huang is not so easy to cross. " Wang Jin''s face was full of sarcasm. He said in a disdainful voice, without paying attention to the high-speed rail.


    The gap between Emperor Wu and Emperor Wu is totally different. They are not the same!


    "Wu Wuzun After hearing Wang Jin''s words, Li Zhi''s pupil suddenly shrinks, and then says a word in horror.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 441

    "As far as Li zhilai is concerned, Wu Zun is the existence of the legend. He is the kind of person with real power, and he can''t even see him at ordinary times.


    But I didn''t expect that even an ordinary inner disciple had reached such a level in Tiandi sect, which shocked Li Zhi.


    In addition, Li Zhi''s heart is also very anxious, the whole person looks greatly changed.


    He didn''t feel that he and the high-speed rail could survive under a strong warrior, so when he came back to God, he did not hesitate to turn around and leave, ready to stay away from this place.


    "Wu Zun? Hehe, how about wuzun? Am I really afraid of you The high-speed rail''s eyes are full of killing intention. He did not directly turn around and leave because Wang Jin was a strong martial master. He was still very calm, as if he did not put a Wu Zun in his eyes at all.


    "Is it? Try it Wang Jin slightly narrowed his eyes, a sense of dignity rose in his heart, and did not ignore the words of high-speed rail.


    After all, this boy is from the Longteng Dynasty, and his background is extraordinary. Maybe he has some cards to fight against the powerful.


    Of course, he Wang Jin is not an ordinary warrior!


    If the high-speed railway really belittles him, then he will definitely regret what he has done.


    The high-speed rail took a deep breath. He opened his own space ring and took out a brush trembling.


    That brush looks very ordinary, there is no glitz on it, it looks like the garbage picked up from the roadside, there is no difference at all.


    "Is this the Sirian pen of the Chamberlain?" After seeing the action of the high-speed rail, Li Zhi''s pupils shrank slightly, and then he screamed out loud.


    High speed rail seems to have not heard Li Zhi''s words at all, only to see him bite the tip of his tongue, and then suddenly spit out a large mouthful of blood essence from his mouth.


    After being washed away by the blood essence of the high-speed railway, the brush suddenly burst out a burst of dazzling light, and then instantly grew several feet.


    High speed rail''s face became more and more pale. He took a deep breath, and then reached out to hold the brush.


    A sense of horror suddenly appeared in Wang Jin''s heart, which made his face suddenly change.


    "Sirius chop!"


    High speed rail left hand holding Sirius pen, and then made a very strange move, saw him slightly raised his left hand, and then suddenly to the void and down.


    A long and thick light column burst out in an instant, and then cut off towards Wang Jin''s body.


    When Wang Jin saw this behind the scenes, his brows wrinkled tightly, and then he directly ran the Geng Jin Jue.


    Around Wang Jin''s body, a dazzling golden light exploded and covered all the major orifices around him.


    Wang Jin''s physical strength rose several levels in an instant. He threw a fist forward, trying to carry the light.


    However, it was obvious that the power of Sirius was far beyond Wang Jin''s imagination. His fist had just touched the light, and the skin on it suddenly cracked.


    Wang Jin''s body flew backward in an instant and then fell on the ground.


    A small pit appeared in front of the people. Wang Jin''s clothes were broken and his skin was covered with scars. It looked miserable.


    Chu Yun sees this behind the scenes, his pupil shrinks slightly, and then runs to the past in a hurry, want to help Wang Jin.


    Wang Jin is weak at the moment. He reluctantly raises a trace of strength, then opens his eyes and looks at Chu Yun.


    "Elder martial brother Chu, go Wang Jin roared with anxiety.


    Wang Jin didn''t expect that the high-speed railway had such a bottom card, and he seriously injured himself just once.


    After hearing Wang Jin''s words, Chu Yun did not leave immediately. Instead, he bit his teeth tightly.


    Wang Jin is because he has become what he is now. How could Chu Yun leave Wang Jin and live alone!


    "Elder martial brother Chu, you..." Wang Jin''s lips trembled slightly. He took a deep look at Chu Yun and then opened his mouth to say something.


    "Don''t talk. You should have a good rest." Chu Yun uttered a voice to Wang Jin, then narrowed his eyes slightly and looked at the murderous high-speed rail not far away.


    "I have no enmity with you. Why do you have to do this Chu Yun''s tone is extremely cold, he stares at the face of high-speed rail tightly, and then says a cold voice.


    After hearing Chu Yun''s words, the high-speed rail put a faint smile on his mouth, and then used a little spiritual power to tear his mask off his face.


    "I didn''t expect that you don''t remember me so soon. It''s really a lot of people forget things." The high-speed rail said to Chu Yun, even if he was pale at the moment, but his smile was unprecedented.


    "It''s you." After seeing the appearance of the high-speed rail, Chu Yun frowned slightly, and his eyes were shining.


    No wonder Chu Yun feels that this person''s body shape is a little familiar, originally they had met a few days ago.But Chu Yun never dreamed that this guy, who only saw two sides with himself, clearly had no hatred with himself, but he had to kill himself and himself!


    "Just because I had a few words with Wang modo, you are going to kill me?" Chu Yun''s tone was very cold. He looked into the eyes of the high-speed rail and said in a voice.


    "Boy, don''t blame me for being merciless. If you want to blame yourself, you can only blame yourself for the toad''s desire for swan meat." The high-speed rail sneered. Anyway, he is now in a position to win. He is not in a hurry to kill Chu Yun, but he wants to tease him.


    After hearing the words of high-speed rail, Chu Yun shook his head slowly, full of contempt in his heart.


    "Boy, you''re dying now. I don''t know if you have any last words. If I''m in a good mood, maybe I can convey them to you. Ha ha ha... " The high-speed rail suddenly burst out laughing, and then said a very happy one.


    After hearing the words of the high-speed rail, Chu Yun subconsciously clenched his fist in his hand and wanted to rise up against it.


    But it''s a pity that Chu Yun is a complete loser at the moment. He has no ability to fight back at all.


    At this time of life and death, the content of Nirvana Sutra that he had seen yesterday suddenly appeared in Chu Yun''s mind, which made him think deeply.


    "What is nirvana, to die and live?" Chu Yun murmured to himself twice, suddenly brought up a faint smile.


    A very wonderful change evolved in Chu Yun''s body.


    Chuyun''s own strength has not been restored, but there is a powerful force that once owned, but it is quietly changing and awakening again.


    Chu Yun''s breath became ethereal, and the high-speed railway seemed to see a supreme existence, which was sitting on the top of the nine heavens, above all living things.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 442

    "The high-speed railway has never been so afraid of a person. Even his powerful father has never given him such a terrible sense of oppression.


    Chu Yun''s face did not change in the slightest, but the corners of his mouth with a faint smile.


    "High Senior brother Gao, this guy''s eyes are so terrible... " Li Zhi deeply swallowed a mouthful of saliva, and then said to the high-speed rail.


    "Well, this boy is nothing but a waste. If he had any cards, he would have killed me. How could he wait until now? " The eyes of the high-speed rail slightly narrowed, and he answered Li Zhi. His body was full of murders.


    "Yes, yes, this guy must be putting on airs. What can he do with his white face? " After hearing the words of the high-speed railway, the big stone in his heart slowly fell to the ground, and the whole person relaxed a lot.


    "Elder martial brother Chu You go, leave me alone Wang Jin reluctantly raised a trace of strength, and then said feebly, his tone full of anxiety.


    "Wang Jin, if you have a good rest, don''t worry about me." Chu Yun turned his head and said to Wang Jin, looking very indifferent.


    "Boy, die!"


    The eyes of the high-speed railway are full of murderous spirit. He suddenly walks forward a few steps, holding the writing brush in his hand, ready to kill Chu Yun in pain.


    The Langhao pen of the high-speed railway is not ordinary. It is a real weapon of the martial saint''s life, and has a very strong killing power.


    Especially after the high-speed rail with its own blood essence, the power of Langhao pen has risen several levels.


    A huge wolf head shadow looms on the brush. It looks terrible.


    But even so, Chu Yun is still a very indifferent look, eyes do not have the slightest tension color.


    A gust of wind swept his face, blowing through Chu Yun''s hair. The white silk scarf on his forehead moved with the wind, emitting a light light.


    Chu Yun hands gently raised, and then around the back of the head, the white silk scarf on the forehead gently untied down.


    The white silk scarf slipped slowly and finally fell to the ground.


    Chu Yun''s eyebrow center, there is a slightly bright bulge.


    "Well? Did this guy get a mosquito bite? Why is there such a big bag on your forehead After Li Zhi saw Chu Yun''s appearance, he was startled and then exclaimed.


    What a big mosquito is this? Can bite out such a big abscess bag, estimation also is mosquito King level at least!


    The reaction of the high-speed railway was totally different from that of Li Zhi. His right eyelid began to beat wildly. The whole person was shocked, as if he felt something very terrible.


    Chuyun''s eyebrows suddenly wrinkled tightly, and a drop of cold sweat flowed down his forehead, and the whole person''s body was shaking slightly.


    Because of the damage to the road before, Chu Yun''s eyes of heaven have even disappeared, and become a complete waste man.


    But at the moment, because of the nirvana Sutra, Chu Yun''s true spirit in his body has already shown signs of recovery, and his sleeping eyes of the heavenly way have a trend of rebirth again.


    Chu Yun''s forehead, there are countless blue veins, let his whole look looks very ferocious.


    "Ah, ah, ah!"


    Chu Yun''s face became more and more ugly. He could hardly see any blood color.


    At this time, a very terrible spiritual whirlpool, suddenly burst out behind Chu Yun, with a very terrible pressure.


    "Boom!"


    One after another dark clouds suddenly gathered from the sky, and almost covered most of the night sky.


    One Thunder Dragon after another is flying and roaring in the sky, and another lightning is flying in the void.


    "This is Thunder robbery The whole person of high-speed rail was shocked. He said to himself, his heart was full of doubts.


    The high-speed railway has also survived the thunder robbery. When he stepped into the realm of Emperor Wu, he encountered an ordinary thunder robbery.


    However, even ordinary thunder robberies have taken off a layer of skin on high-speed rail, and even nearly died.


    Had it not been for his father''s help, the high-speed railway would have died in the terrible robbery of Emperor Wu.


    Because of this, the high-speed rail has always had a deep psychological shadow on Lei Jia, and even has become his nightmare.


    "What the hell is this? How can it look so terrible? Even if it was the Wu Emperor robbery I was crossing at that time, it was far less powerful than 1% of the thunder robbery. " Li Zhi deeply swallowed a mouthful of saliva, and then said with fear.


    On the other side of the high-speed rail, it is even more unbearable at the moment, his legs and stomach are shivering, and the shadow of Sirius behind him gradually becomes blurred, as if it will collapse at any time.


    But it''s strange that although the terrible thunder robbery kept roaring in the sky, it didn''t come down, as if afraid of something.


    Chu Yun''s eyebrows, suddenly split out of a hole, a drop after drop of silver white blood, slowly flowing out of it.At the same time, a terrible power was brewing in Chu Yun''s eyebrows, sending out a terrible momentum.


    Gradually, those forces all converged to a point, and then suddenly tear Chu Yun''s eyebrow, an emotionless vertical eye, slowly emerged.


    "Ah, ah, ah!"


    Chu Yun gave a very painful wail. He felt that his whole soul was going to burst. The terrible feeling made his scalp numb.


    It was a deep pain, as if to tear the whole soul into pieces.


    Chuyun''s right fist is tightly clenched, and the creaking sound comes out continuously.


    Chu Yun''s body is undergoing a transformation, which is from the deepest part of the soul.


    When Chu Yun''s vertical eye appeared, the thunder cloud in the sky suddenly and violently stirred up, and then a very terrible lightning strike suddenly fell towards the bottom.


    "Coming!"


    High speed rail saw such a scene, he exclaimed, and then said with fear.


    The power of the thunder robbery is really too terrible. There is a feeling of high-speed railway that if he just scrapes a little edge in the thunder robbery, the whole person will be completely destroyed.


    After seeing this terrible sight, Li Zhi''s body began to shake violently, and he could hardly suppress his fear in his heart.


    At the same time, in the Tiandi sect, all the strong men above the martial Saint realm opened their eyes, and then looked at the sky with their eyes full of thoughts.


    "Who on earth is taking the robbery? It''s a bit too terrifying. It''s almost as powerful as the Jiuse thunder robbery passed by younger martial brother huangquan. " Lin Qianxue consciously grasped his fist, and she murmured to herself. Her eyes were full of doubts.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 443

    "Wan Gu Chu Yun raised his head with some consternation. He looked at the huge Thunder Dragon above his head, and was a little suspicious.


    Since the beginning of practice, Chu Yun really felt the horror of thunder robbery.


    In the past, no matter what level of thunder robbery, as long as close to Chu Yun''s side, it would disappear without a trace, unable to bring him any harm.


    See, that huge thunder dragon already flew to the top of Chu cloud''s head, perhaps the next second will tear up his whole person.


    All of them hold their breath and stare at the scene. Wang Jin almost jumps out of the ground.


    In full view of the public, the giant Thunder Dragon finally flew down.


    The astonishing scene appeared. Instead of killing Chu Yun, the thunder robber began to hover around him, as if he were cheering.


    Chu Yun had some worries in his heart, but when he saw this behind the scenes, he finally put down his heart and put on a faint smile.


    "This How could that be possible? Can this boy have some magic weapon to protect his body? He can avoid the detection of thunder robbery When the high-speed railway saw the scene in front of him, he deeply swallowed a mouthful of saliva, and then said suspiciously.


    At this time, a more shocking scene appeared, Chu Yun slightly upright body, and then gently stretched out a right hand.


    "He What does he want to do? Do you want to kill yourself Li Zhi saw this behind the scenes, his whole person was startled, and then exclaimed.


    If thunder rob doesn''t split you, you don''t have to hide away. How dare you reach out to touch it? I''m afraid you didn''t eat the bear heart leopard gall!


    Chu Yun also heard the two people''s words, but his face did not change a bit, but still stretched out his right hand, and then gently stroked the flying Thunder Dragon.


    The huge Thunder Dragon seemed to feel the call of Chu Yun. He stopped his body and flew to Chu Yun''s side.


    Chu Yun reached out his hand and touched the head of the giant Thunder Dragon. However, the terrifying Thunder Dragon did not resist at all. Instead, he gently gathered together his dragon head and dallied in the palm of Chu Yun''s hand for two times. He looked very clever.


    "I Shit! This This is not true High speed rail and Li Zhi were stunned at the scene when they saw this amazing scene. Then they gave a very incredible cry.


    "Senior brother Gao, hit me quickly. I feel like I am dreaming!" Li Zhi said with a look of doubt in his face.


    After hearing Li Zhi''s words, HSR did not hesitate at all, but stretched out his right hand and gave him a big slap in the face.


    "Pa!"


    A very clear and loud voice sounded, and Li Zhi''s right face instantly swelled up. A very clear palm print appeared on his face.


    "Senior brother Gao, I want you to fight, but you really fight!" Li Zhi covered his cheek very wrongly, and then cried to the high-speed rail.


    "Hoo It''s not a dream. But how could such a thing, contrary to common sense, happen? " High speed rail tightly frowned on his brow, and then said with a dignified face.


    Even now, the high-speed railway does not want to believe his eyes. He has always suspected that he is dreaming because he has seen such a thing with his own eyes, and has not even heard of it.


    Even if we look at the whole history of Tianxuan continent, there has never been any record of such a thing.


    High speed rail would rather believe that they are dreaming at the moment, rather than believe that the little white face that they have been unable to see is so powerful that they have even created a new history!


    Chu Yun on the other side also heard the dialogue between the high-speed railway and Li Zhi, but he did not pay any attention to it. Instead, he still reached out and stroked the head of the giant Thunder Dragon.


    That is enough to destroy the sky and the earth''s Thunder Dragon, at the moment in Chu Yun''s hands, but like a clever pet in general, looks very cute.


    "Is this the real strength of elder martial brother Chu? What a terrible thing Wang Jin took a deep breath and murmured twice. His eyes were full of admiration.


    What Chu Yun has done at this moment has completely subverted people''s world outlook and has almost caused a great impact on his thoughts.


    At this time, Chu Yun''s right hand made a slight effort, and then the huge Thunder Dragon''s body suddenly broke away, and finally turned into a thunder shaped mark, and then instantly flew to Chu Yun''s forehead.


    A faint thunder mark, in the heart of Chu Yun, is constantly shining, emitting a very mysterious light and color.


    The vertical eye in Chu Yunmei''s heart looks quite different from that before. Although it is still as cold and heartless, it contains a sense of great majesty. It seems that if you take a look at it, you can''t help falling into a depression.


    With the disappearance of the Thunder Dragon, the large thunder cloud in the sky also dissipated completely.Fortunately, it was at night, so although the sky was a little gray, the rest of the disciples did not find any abnormality on the top of their heads except for those with higher level. At most, they just felt a terrible breath.


    After the thunder cloud dissipated, Chu Yun''s expression gradually calmed down, and his long silver gray hair kept flying behind him.


    Chu Yun''s expression is very cold. He looks at the high-speed rail and Li Zhi, with a faint cold light in his eyes.


    Although they are also the disciples of the emperor of heaven, they have made such a thing now, and they are no longer worthy of living in the world!


    When the high-speed rail saw Chu Yun''s cold eyes, he subconsciously stepped back two steps, a trace of cold sweat along his forehead, kept flowing downward.


    "You What do you want to do? " Although the heart of the high-speed rail panic, but he forced himself to calm down, and then said to Chu Yun.


    "Elder martial brother Gao, this guy seems to be very difficult to provoke, or we''d better withdraw first. In any case, if you keep the green hills, you won''t be afraid of no firewood. " Li Zhi at this time walked to the side of the high-speed rail, and then said a voice to him, his heart is very worried.


    After hearing Li Zhi''s words, the high-speed railway thought deeply in his heart, but he soon regained his mind. Then he shook his head fiercely and did not agree with Li Zhi.


    Cutting grass without removing roots, spring wind blows again!


    If you don''t kill Chu Yun at this time, you will definitely be retaliated by tiandizong in the future, and even your father may be implicated.


    Therefore, today Chu Yun must die!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 444

    "The Wangu high-speed rail soon made a decision in his heart. He clenched his teeth tightly, and then held the Langhao pen''s hand more forcefully.


    Fortunately, this brush is not an ordinary item. If it was an ordinary brush, it would have been turned into dust in the hands of high-speed rail.


    "Die for me!" The high-speed rail suddenly had a big drink, and then he began to write an article in the sky.


    It was one of his father''s works, and it was also well-known in the whole Longteng Dynasty.


    "This is the Shilang''s killing paste? It looks really murderous. Even if I just look at it, it will make my eyes tingle Li Zhi exclaimed, then said in a voice, his eyes full of admiration.


    Chu Yun didn''t interrupt the action of the high-speed railway. He just stood there, and then looked at the high-speed railway which was writing articles in front of him with a casual look, and a touch of fun flashed in his eyes.


    With the passage of time, the fonts in front of the high-speed rail gradually become clear, and finally even vaguely become the essence, emitting a very terrible murderous air.


    Seeing that this article is about to be completed completely, however, the face of high-speed railway is extremely pale, and there is no blood color at all.


    The high-speed rail clenched his teeth. He broke out his residual strength and continued to write the copybook crazily.


    "Kill, kill!"


    Countless murderous and majestic voices were conveyed from the void and flowed into Chu Yun''s mind.


    In a trance, Chu Yun seemed to see thousands of troops with swords in their hands. He was rushing towards him, as if to tear himself into pieces.


    "It''s just that I don''t think I''m capable of it." Chu Yun shook his head slowly, and then sighed slightly. He said to himself, his eyes were full of disappointment.


    "Hehe, how dare you look down on my father''s killing and cutting paste? You don''t really know what the sky is like. " After writing the calligraphy in front of him, a breath finally grew in the heart of the high-speed railway. He took a look at Chu Yun and then gave a scornful smile.


    With the help of Langhao pen, the power of this killing paste is very terrible. It can almost kill the strong in xuanzun''s realm!


    Although the high-speed rail can not see Chu Yun''s accomplishments, his weak aura can still be sensed by the high-speed rail.


    In the eyes of high-speed rail, Chu Yun is just a vegetable chicken who has just stepped into the road of martial arts. Let alone xuanzun, he may not even reach the martial arts master.


    "Kill!" The high-speed rail took a deep breath, and then suddenly drank. The small characters condensed from the void, and then shot away at Chu Yun.


    Those illusory small characters in the forward flying out, has completely become small characters, and finally into one after another illusory figure.


    If some people who are familiar with history appear here, they can definitely find that each of these illusory figures has a great reputation in the reign of King Longteng. They are either powerful generals or famous generals in history.


    Although these figures look illusory, they still have a trace of real power of noumenon.


    Many powerful people in wuzun''s realm are easy to rush into action, which causes terrible pressure, and even the void is slightly shaken apart.


    Chu Yun saw this behind the scenes, his face is still so indifferent, the vertical eyes in the eyebrows, burst out a light light.


    Although the light is dim, if you observe it carefully, it will be shocked by the terror inside.


    At the moment, Chu Yun, like a high-ranking deity, exudes a powerful enough to suppress everything, especially the vertical eye in the eyebrow, which makes him extremely powerful.


    "This is Magic?! " After seeing the scene in front of him, he exclaimed, and then said a word with no confidence on his face, and even unconsciously raised the tone of his voice.


    There are Chu cloud place burst out of the light, soon bombarded those illusory figures, and then instantly diffuse, they completely submerged.


    "Crackling..."


    As if there were countless thunder in those figures, those illusory figures collapsed, leaving only the thunder in the sky, constantly roaring in the void.


    High speed rail father''s famous copybook is also a great achievement. When it was just put into use, it was so easy to crack!


    After seeing the scene in front of him, Li Zhi did not hesitate to ignore the high-speed railway beside him. Instead, he took out a seal script and prepared to run towards the distance.


    Li Zhi''s action is very fast. Before the high-speed rail has responded, Li Zhi has already taken out the seal script and holds it in his hand. Maybe he will crush it completely in the next second.


    Just as Li Zhi was about to crush the seal characters, a very terrible look flashed at him.


    Li Zhiquan felt creepy. His hair was all blown up. Then he turned his head stiffly and saw Chu Yun looking at himself without expression."Cough Can I help you? " Li Zhi deeply swallowed a mouthful of saliva, and then cautiously said a sentence to Chu Yun.


    "Want to go? Have you asked me? " Chu Yun said coldly. After finishing this sentence, the vertical eye in his eyebrow burst out a terrible light.


    The light was dazzling, and there was a terrible power in it. It was almost enough to kill all the holes.


    Chu Yun''s eye of heaven is not what it used to be after awakening again. Although Chu Yun has no strength now, his eye of heaven can still burst out with terrible power.


    "Die!"


    Chu Yun gently spit out a word, the light from Li Zhi''s body pierced away.


    "Er Li Zhi''s eyes opened subconsciously. He looked down at his chest.


    Just in his chest, there was a huge cavity, and the internal organs had evaporated into nothingness, and even no blood flowed out.


    A breeze slowly blows over. When it comes to Li Zhi''s side, his body is like quicksand, which quickly collapses and disappears, and finally disappears completely.


    After seeing this extremely terrible sight, he almost couldn''t believe his eyes.


    "You killed him?" When the high-speed railway reacted, he exclaimed, and then said with anger on his face. The murderous spirit on his body was more vigorous.


    "Don''t worry. You''re next." Chu Yun''s mouth with a faint smile, he turned to look at the high-speed rail, and then said in a flat tone.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 445

    "Chu Yun''s expression is very indifferent, but with a very fierce murderous spirit, the surrounding space is stagnant.


    The eyes of high-speed rail slightly shrunk, and he subconsciously stepped back a few steps.


    At the time of their standoff, a few figures flew in not far away.


    Those were some inner disciples. Their actions were very quick, and they soon came to them.


    These people are the companions of the high-speed railway, even elder martial brother Zhou is among them.


    "Sure enough, the high-speed rail bastard, was the donkey kicked in the head? You can even do such a thing Elder martial brother Zhou held his fist tightly and snorted coldly.


    When the high-speed railway was ready to move, several of their companions had already felt a bit of something wrong, so they finally told elder martial brother Zhou about it.


    But people only know his general plan, as for where to ambush Chu Yun, they do not know.


    Elder martial brother Zhou and his disciples searched for a long time on the four Xiang mountain. Finally, he was attracted by the aftereffect of the battle here, so he came in a hurry.


    In the crowd, a woman clenched her fist. She looked at Chu Yun worried, for fear that he would be hurt.


    "Brother Zhou? Why are you here? " After seeing the crowd, he was stunned for a moment and then said aloud.


    "High speed rail, are you crazy? How dare you do such a thing in tiandizong? Are you not afraid to involve your father with you? " Elder martial brother Zhou was so angry that he went directly to the side of the high-speed railway and slapped him in the face.


    "Pa!"


    The sound was clear and loud, and it was very harsh in the silent night sky.


    In fact, high-speed rail can avoid this slap, but he can''t and dare not.


    "Brother Gao, your arm..." At this time, a few people found something wrong with the high-speed railway. They rushed over and said with a dignified face.


    Elder martial brother Zhou also slightly frowned and looked at the broken arm of the high-speed railway.


    Although the behavior of the high-speed railway this time is indeed a bit excessive, he is after all a descendant of the Longteng Dynasty, and all his actions represent the Longteng Dynasty.


    Now the high-speed rail has broken an arm, and Li Zhi is also dead. I''m afraid this matter is not so easy to solve.


    "Don''t worry, I''m fine." The high-speed rail gently shook its head and said something to the crowd.


    "Elder martial brother Gao, you''d better take a rest first. You''re seriously injured." A disciple who had a good relationship with high-speed rail came out and said with a worried face.


    The high-speed rail opened his mouth. Just as he was about to say something, he heard a cold voice.


    Have you finished? If you''ve finished, get out of the way. It''s time for him to report to Jiuyou Chu Yun''s cold voice came from behind the crowd, which made them look shocked.


    "Boy, I advise you to respect the point!" A disciple snorted coldly and then said to Chu Yun.


    "Go away!"


    Chu Yun said a word without politeness. His voice was like thunder, which exploded in the disciple''s ear directly.


    Because of the revival of the eyes of heaven, Chu Yun''s silent soul has been rejuvenated with some vitality.


    How powerful is the soul power of a martial saint? Even if it is just a wisp, you can easily defeat Emperor Wu!


    What''s more, while chuyun was humming coldly, he also operated the secret skill of Tiandi sect: hum word formula!


    Under the combination of the two, a very terrible power broke out.


    At first, the disciple felt that his eyes were dark, then his face turned pale. His spiritual power kept fluctuating, and even his soul was shaking wildly.


    "Poop!"


    The disciple suddenly vomited out a big mouthful of blood, and then the whole person fell upright on the ground, was seriously injured.


    "Hiss..." After seeing the scene in front of them, they couldn''t help but take a breath, even felt scalp numb.


    Just a cold hum, will a strong military emperor shock to serious injury? What kind of strength is this guy!


    "How strong is this boy? I''m afraid even elder martial brother Zhou can''t do this... " A disciple murmured to himself twice, and then said with lingering fear.


    They thought that they were just ordinary disciples of Chu.


    After all, how strong can a disciple who sweeps the floor on the mountain every day?


    But who could have thought that Chu Yun''s strength was so strong that it even exceeded their imagination!


    "Elder martial brother Chu..." Wang Mo clenched his teeth and said a word.


    Chu Yun completely ignored Wang Mo, as if he didn''t see this man at all.


    Chu Yun looked at the crowd coldly, his eyes full of murderous spirit.


    "Do you want to die with him?"


    Chu Yun tone senhan said a sentence, which made people''s hair stand on end."Chu Yun, all this is a misunderstanding. High speed rail, what are you doing? Don''t apologize to Chu Yun! " Elder martial brother Zhou''s face changed constantly, and finally made a decision in his heart, so he said in a deep voice to the high-speed railway.


    After hearing elder martial brother Zhou''s words, his face suddenly became gloomy, and the whole person''s breath kept shaking.


    "Elder martial brother Zhou, he killed Li Zhi!" The high-speed rail took a deep breath and said in a voice.


    "High speed rail, you can''t hear me, can you? I want you to apologize! " Elder martial brother Zhou turned around and asked me to say coldly.


    Although Li Zhi''s talent is good, but there is no strong background, can be said to be cannon fodder general character.


    To offend tiandizong for the sake of Li Zhi is obviously an uneconomical business.


    "But he bullied the younger martial sister The sound of high-speed rail is full of murders. He roars with great momentum.


    "You want to disobey me?" Elder martial brother Zhou''s eyes narrowed slightly, in which the cold light constantly appeared.


    "I..." After seeing senior brother Zhou''s terrible look on the high-speed railway, he suddenly lost his temper. The whole person lowered his head and did not know how to speak.


    "Now, apologize!" Elder martial brother Zhou snorted again, then said coldly.


    Although the heart of the high-speed rail is very unwilling, but it does not dare to go against the words of senior brother Zhou. He looks at Chu Yun dejectedly and opens his mouth to say something.


    "I don''t have to apologize. I don''t accept apologies from dead people." Chu Yun suddenly chuckled and shook his head slowly.


    "Chu Yun, what do you mean?" Hearing this, the high-speed rail immediately became angry. He was furious and roared with a red face.


    "Is my meaning not obvious enough? I told you to die, then you can''t live. " Chu Yun laughed and stepped forward a few steps.


    The clouds above the sky began to sweep, the wind kept roaring, the clouds covered the bright moon, the earth was a dark color.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 446

    "All the people of all ages have noticed a trace of something wrong. They all look up at the sky and think deeply. Among them, Wang Mo and senior brother Zhou are the most shocked.


    "Is he a saint who can change the color of heaven and earth?" Elder martial brother Zhou exclaimed in surprise, and then said a word with disbelief on his face.


    Only when the cultivation reaches the realm of saints, will it arouse the color change of heaven and earth, which can be regarded as a representation of strength.


    It can be said that the master of the sage realm is very rare, even in the Longteng Dynasty, there are very few.


    "How strong is he? I guess it''s almost the same as my father! " Wang Mo exclaimed in the heart, she deeply looked at Chu Yun, the heart is still very shocked.


    She didn''t expect that since Chu Yun''s real strength was so terrible, it was estimated that the master of Saint realm was among the best in the whole Tiandi sect!


    "No wonder elder martial brother Chu is so important to the elder martial brother. It turns out that his strength is so strong." Wang Mo murmured to himself in his heart, and finally eliminated some doubts before.


    "Die for me!"


    Chuyun''s eyebrow heart, that vertical eye suddenly burst out a strong light, and then instantly toward the distance swept away.


    Suddenly, the sky and the earth changed color, and the sun and moon were not bright. The shadow of the Sirius in front of the high-speed railway broke into countless streamers and dissipated between the heaven and the earth.


    The next second, the bright light directly shines on the body of the high-speed rail, and suddenly passes through his eyebrows.


    "Amount, amount..." The pupil of the high-speed railway suddenly shrinks, and his eyes are wide with disbelief.


    Soon, the body of the high-speed rail began to crumble slowly, and finally turned into countless pieces and completely dissipated.


    A breeze blows, blowing the dust nearby. The original location of the high-speed railway is now empty.


    People slowly came back to their senses. They looked at Chu Yun with shock on their faces. They didn''t expect that he really hurt the killer and killed the high-speed rail here!


    Elder martial brother Zhou held his fist tightly. He turned his head and looked at Chu Yun. He just wanted to say something.


    At this time, a very simple brush suddenly trembled in the air, and then a very dignified middle-aged man came out slowly.


    The middle-aged man, dressed in a Confucian robe, looked very elegant and romantic, but his killing intention was very strong in his eyes.


    "Incarnation?" After seeing such a scene, Chu Yun was stunned for a moment, and then he said a word in a surprised voice.


    "Dare you kill my son?" The middle-aged man looked at Chu Yun in a cold tone, and he said a murderous sentence.


    "Gao Shi Lang?" After seeing the middle-aged man, elder martial brother Zhou was also very surprised and said a word. He didn''t expect that Gao Shilang had left a backhand on the high-speed rail.


    The middle-aged man turned his head and looked at elder martial brother Zhou when he heard what he said. When he saw elder martial brother Zhou''s face, he was stunned for a moment, and then quickly bowed down with a respectful look on his face.


    "Glad to see you!" The middle-aged man''s tone was very respectful. He bent slightly and said to elder martial brother Zhou.


    "You don''t have to be so polite." Elder martial brother Zhou nodded gently, and then said a very kind word to the middle-aged man.


    After hearing elder martial brother Zhou''s words, the middle-aged man''s expression gradually relaxed and was no longer as heavy as before.


    But if you observe carefully, you can find that middle-aged people''s brows are unconsciously frowning, as if thinking about something in general.


    High speed rail is the only son of high-speed rail. All along, he has been very fond of high-speed rail, holding him in the palm of his hand.


    But now the high-speed rail actually died in Tiandi Zong, and still died in front of elder martial brother Zhou. This can''t help but let Gao Shilang think of some things.


    "Hoo Lord, are you forcing me to make a decision Gao Shilang narrowed his eyes slightly and then said to himself in his heart.


    As the youngest chamberlain of the Longteng Dynasty, he has a bright future and even is expected to become prime minister.


    Gao Shilang didn''t want to interfere in many things. After all, he was not interested in the power disputes.


    But it''s a pity that most of the things in this world can''t be chosen by yourself.


    All you can do is to adapt and give in to your destiny.


    "He can''t be mistaken..." Elder martial brother Zhou also found something wrong with Gao''s eyes. He sighed helplessly and then gave a bitter smile.


    "Kill the little one, the old one? It''s really troublesome. " Chu Yun some helplessly said, this kind of thing he has met dozens of times.


    After hearing Chu Yun''s words, Gao Shilang came back to God and then looked at Chu Yun with killing intention.


    Gao Shilang''s incarnation is not as powerful as noumenon, but also has the strength of half step martial Saint level, which can be said to be very strong.


    In fact, with the strength of Gao Shilang, he has no possibility to condense the incarnation.The reason why there is an incarnation is completely due to the reason of Sirius pen, so it condenses into this incarnation, but the cost is also very huge, that is, the Sirius pen will completely dissipate!


    The Sirian pen has been with Gao Shilang for decades. He regards it as his second life, but now it disappears here, which makes Gao Shilang''s heart bleed.


    Originally, Gao Shilang was very sad and angry because of the death of the high-speed railway. Now, with the damage of the Sirius pen, he was infuriated.


    "Die for me!" Gao Shilang tightly grasped his fist, he suddenly drank, and then killed Chu Yun not far away.


    Chu Yun''s eyebrows slightly wrinkled, the eye of heaven opened naturally, and burst out a powerful light.


    This time, Chu Yun used most of the power of the eye of heaven, and hardly kept his hand.


    The light was so dazzling that people couldn''t even open their eyes.


    After seeing the terrible light, Gao Shilang''s face changed slightly, and then subconsciously he wanted to dodge.


    But it''s a pity that Chu Yun''s eye of heaven has the power of martial Saint level. Where can Gao Shilang resist!


    Even if a real martial arts master is hit by Chu Yun''s eye of heaven, he will definitely die and disappear immediately, and there is no possibility of survival.


    Gao Shilang couldn''t dodge. He was hit by the light, and his body began to collapse quickly.


    "Boy, I remember you, don''t let me catch the chance, or I will let you die without a place to die!"


    As Gao Shilang''s body slowly dissipated, an angry voice came slowly from the sky.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 447

    "Wan Gu, when Gao Shilang''s voice completely dissipated, the people came back to their senses. They looked at Chu Yun with fear on their faces and could hardly believe their own eyes.


    This guy is too unscrupulous. Even if he killed Li Zhi and high-speed rail, he even killed Gao Shilang without hesitation!


    That''s a big man in the Longteng Dynasty. He is also a famous strong man in the whole Longteng Dynasty. He is a real martial sage.


    "Elder martial brother Chu I''m sorry. " Wang Mo walked to Chu Yun''s side, and then said a word with shame.


    Chu Yun''s face is slightly pale. After all, his strength has not been fully recovered. He has just used the eyes of the way of heaven, and now he has almost no strength.


    "Chu Yun, you killed the high-speed railway. Now the video is in trouble. It may even affect the relationship between the Dragon Kingdom and the emperor of heaven." Elder martial brother Zhou sighed deeply and then said a word to Chu Yun.


    "So what?" Chu Yun took a look at elder martial brother Zhou, and then said rudely.


    What the high-speed railway did was enough for him to die more than 100 times. Chu Yun didn''t feel that he had done anything wrong.


    "Well After hearing Chu Yun''s words, elder martial brother Zhou slowly shook his head and then sighed deeply.


    Longteng Dynasty had a lot of complaints about tiandizong, after all, which side of the bed allows others to sleep soundly? What''s more, tiandizong''s strength is still so strong.


    Now Gao Shilang and Chu Yun have a bad relationship, which undoubtedly pushes this matter to the forefront of the storm.


    If Chu Yun''s identity is ordinary, and he is not valued by the emperor of heaven, that''s fine.


    But how could tiandizong give up such a young strong man?


    "Elder martial brother Chu, you go quickly, you leave tiandizong quickly!" Wang Mo''s face changes constantly, and finally says to Chu Yun anxiously.


    "Why?" After hearing Wang Mo''s words, Chu Yun was stunned for a moment, and then asked in doubt.


    "Although tiandizong is powerful, it will not be willing to offend the Longteng Dynasty so easily. In order to calm down the anger of the Longteng Dynasty and ease the relationship between them, they will surely hand you over. At that time, even if you want to go, it will be too late. " Wang Mo said anxiously, her face is full of worry.


    "Hand me over?" After hearing Wang Mo''s words, Chu Yun realized that he had a funny tone and a faint smile on his lips.


    If it is another sect, it may be possible to do such a thing, but the emperor of heaven? That''s impossible!


    What''s more, who is Chu Yun? The two disciples of tiandizong are also very important in the whole tiandizong.


    "With the master''s personality, if you know about this, maybe you will really be angry with the Longteng Dynasty." Chu Yun suddenly frowned and said to himself.


    Chu Yun thinks that he knows his master better.


    Chen Xi is absolutely that kind of extremely protective short person, as the saying goes, is to protect the calf.


    Just then, a few more people came up not far away.


    All the comers are of amazing strength, and the worst is the martial saint.


    "Younger martial brother Chu, are you ok?" Lin Qianxue came to Chu Yun''s side, and then asked in a voice of concern.


    "Don''t worry, elder martial sister. I''m fine." Chu Yun smiles at Lin Qianxue and then answers.


    "Chu Yun, what happened?" Elder Lu frowned slightly, and then asked Chu Yun in doubt.


    Before Chu Yun spoke, a bald old man stepped over.


    The old man''s body is very big and strong, his hand is holding a huge leg of meat, constantly put into the mouth to eat.


    "Damn it, which son of a bitch ate the gall of leopard with bear heart? How dare you make trouble in tiandizong Yuan Hong maliciously said a word, the momentum of the body slightly sent out some.


    Everyone''s face changed greatly. Elder martial brother Zhou looked at Yuan Hong with fear on his face. His heart was full of fear.


    Yuan Hong''s breath is just like a wild beast that has just stepped into the human world, which can be said to be extremely violent.


    "How strong is this bald old man? It''s estimated that even the master of Chinese medicine should be far inferior to him! " Elder martial brother Zhou took a deep breath and murmured to himself.


    Yuan Hong''s strength has gone far beyond elder martial brother Zhou''s cognition and even subverted his world outlook.


    "Thank you for your concern." Chu Yun felt the warm current flowing through his heart. He arched his hands at the crowd and said in a voice.


    "Big Elder martial sister, chief Elder... " At this time, a very weak voice came from a hole, and Wang Jin said a word.


    Lin Qianxue saw this behind the scenes, her eyebrows gently wrinkled, and then stretched out a right hand.


    All around suddenly become quiet, as if even the space has been completely frozen in general.


    Wang Jin''s whole body was directly photographed from the cave and appeared in front of the public."Wang Jin, is that how you protect Chu Yun?" Lin Qianxue said in a very cold tone, disappointed with Wang Jin.


    "Elder martial sister, I''m..." Wang Jin lowered his head in shame. He wanted to explain, but he had nothing to say.


    "Elder martial sister, Wang Jin has already done a good job. If there was no him, maybe I would have fallen this time." Chu Yun saw this behind the scenes, he said in a hurry, want to play a round.


    "The Dragon kingdom? Hehe, it''s really brave and courageous to attack you, the second elder martial brother of Tiandi sect. It''s very powerful... " Yuan Hong seemed to think of something interesting. He suddenly burst out laughing, and his tone was very playful.


    In Yuan Hong''s mind, the Longteng Dynasty was just a non mainstream force.


    Although it has the strength to match the ordinary holy land, the details are too shallow to mention.


    Not to mention anything else, just a xuanbing Shengzong, if you spare no effort, can absolutely destroy the Longteng dynasty!


    "The second senior brother of tiandizong, he Is he? " All of them exclaimed in surprise, and they finally realized the true identity of Chu Yun.


    According to legend, the second disciple of tiandizong''s patriarchal master, an extremely powerful genius at a young age, is almost as good as the son of every holy land. He is a really important person in tiandizong!


    "So he is Chu Yun..." Elder martial brother Zhou suddenly gave a bitter smile. He said to himself, his voice was bitter.


    High speed rail, high speed rail, who do you think you should provoke? How dare you provoke Chu Yun? It''s a suicide.


    "If I remember correctly, you should also be from the Dragon kingdom." At this time, a cold voice came slowly, which made people''s faces change.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 448

    "The voice of wangulin Qianxue is very cold, and her breath is very cold, as if to freeze time and space, full of piercing cold.


    After hearing elder martial brother''s words, they could hardly stand on their back, but they could not feel their faces even more.


    "Elder martial sister!" All of them bent down to Lin Qianxue, and then said respectfully.


    "Zhou Yang, would you like to explain it to me?" Lin Qianxue looks at elder martial brother Zhou and says coldly.


    "Elder martial sister, all this is a misunderstanding. We didn''t mean to embarrass elder martial brother Chu." Zhou Yang looks a change, and then quickly to Lin Qianxue said, look extremely respectful.


    "Oh? Is it? I thought it was you who wanted to fight against tiandizong. " Lin Qianxue sneered again, and then said a fierce.


    Although Lin Qianxue didn''t give out her prestige, her cultivation of martial Saint realm was solid. Even if it wasn''t specially operated, it would bring great pressure to people.


    "I can''t wait." Zhou Yang said in a hurry. He lowered his head and looked humble.


    "Send me an order to drive out all the disciples of the Longteng Dynasty. In the future, anyone who has a long Teng Dynasty will be killed if they are close to Sixiang mountain! " Lin Qianxue''s look more and more cold, and then said in a murderous manner.


    "I''ll wait for your orders!"


    All the elders said a word in a respectful tone.


    If Chen Xi is not on the four Xiangshan Mountain, then Lin Qianxue is the king of tiandizong without a crown. She has the right to live and kill!


    "No, elder martial sister..." Zhou Yang heard Lin Qianxue''s words, his whole person directly paralyzed on the ground, and then said a dejected.


    If tiandizong really started a war with the Longteng Dynasty, he, as the leader of this trip, would certainly be implicated, and might even cause more trouble.


    No one wants to see this result.


    Lin Qianxue''s face is still very cold, not because of Zhou Yang''s words and there is no slightest shake.


    At this time, Chu Yun dragged the tired body to come over, and then came to Lin Qianxue''s body.


    "Elder martial sister, forget it." Chu Yun sighed slightly, then said in a voice.


    "Chu Yun, they are trying to harm you, but you still want to help them?" Lin Qianxue snorted coldly, and she was very dissatisfied.


    In Lin Qianxue''s memory, his younger brother is not such a kind-hearted person.


    "It has nothing to do with them, so there is no need to involve them." Chu cloud inadvertently looked at Wang Mo, then turned to Lin Qianxue and said.


    "Are you sure?" Lin Qianxue raised eyebrows slightly, and then asked in some doubt.


    "Well." Chu Yun solemnly nodded and then said in a voice.


    "In that case, forget it." After thinking for a while, Lin Qianxue said to the crowd.


    "Yes


    All the elders bent down and said in a voice.


    "Thank you very much, elder martial brother Chu." Zhou Yang''s heart was relieved, and then said in a voice.


    "No need." Chu Yun looks at Zhou Yang coldly, and then says without politeness.


    Lin Qianxue took a look at Chu Yun''s eyebrows and flashed a look of surprise in his eyes.


    "Chu Yun, your strength is restored?" Lin Qianxue''s expression is very nervous, she asked a voice to Chu Yun.


    "Not yet, just a part of the strength has recovered." Chu Yun shook his head slowly, then sighed slightly, he said to Lin Qianxue.


    "How many percent of your strength have you recovered now?" Lin Qianxue raised a breath, and then said very nervously.


    "About half a percent." After thinking for a long time, Chu Yun said to Lin Qianxue.


    "Only half a percent?" After hearing Chu Yun''s words, Lin Qianxue sighed slowly, and then said with some disappointment.


    "Only half of the achievements are so strong???!" All of them were shocked by Chu Yun''s words, among which Zhou Yang and Wang mo were the most shocked.


    Zhou Yang, as the first strong one of the younger generation of the Longteng Dynasty, is very strong, but far from Chu Yun''s opponent.


    Not to mention anything else, just that white light column, Zhou Yang absolutely can not resist.


    But this is only half of the strength of Chu Yun, which caused a great blow to Zhou Yang''s mind.


    "I was so weak." Zhou Yang grinned bitterly. His heart was full of bitterness.


    He used to be proud of his own strength, but now he is so naive.


    "Maybe the word frog in the well was born for me." Zhou Yang murmured to himself in his heart, his mood was very low.


    "Elder martial sister, don''t worry. Although only half of the strength has been recovered, the ordinary martial saint is far from my opponent. It''s more than enough for self-protection. " Chu Yun smiles at Lin Qianxue and says in a voice."Alas, it''s a pity that the master has not yet passed the pass. Otherwise, he will surely be able to recover your strength." Lin Qianxue sighed slightly, and then some lost said.


    Without Chen Xi, the emperor of heaven is already without a leader, just like losing the backbone.


    "Master, you are going to be out of the customs." Chu Yun shows Yan a smile, and then says aloud.


    "Well." Lin Qianxue nodded gently and relaxed a lot.


    "Elder martial sister, can we go now?" After hesitating for a long time, Zhou Yang asked Lin Qianxue.


    Lin Qianxue looked at Zhou Yang, and then nodded his head.


    "Hoo I''ll wait to leave! " Zhou Yang''s eyes lit up, and then he took the crowd to leave quickly, and did not dare to stay for a moment.


    Wang Mo did not choose to leave, but went to Chu Yun''s side, she pinched his clothes, look very nervous.


    "Elder martial brother Chu, I...." Wang Mo opened his mouth and wanted to say something.


    "It''s too late. You can go back and have a rest. We''ll talk about it later." Chu Yun stretched out his hand and patted Wang Mo on the shoulder, and then said a kind word.


    After hearing Wang Mo''s words, it is difficult to cover up her voice.


    Chu Yun did not hesitate to turn around, and then walked toward a place.


    "Younger martial sister, let''s go." Zhou Yang did not know when he had come to Wang Mo''s back, he said a voice.


    In her eyes, she could hardly restrain her tears.


    Zhou Yang shook his head slowly, but in his heart he remembered a sentence that had been seen in ancient books, which was just suitable for this situation.


    People have three thousand diseases, only Acacia can not be cured.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 449

    "In the capital of the Longteng Dynasty, a middle-aged man suddenly opened his eyes. His eyes were full of blood, and then he spit out a big mouthful of red blood.


    "What a Heavenly Emperor, what a Chu cloud. I dare to kill my son and kill me. If I don''t get revenge, I''ll swear I won''t be a man! " The middle-aged man held his fist tightly. He said in a cold voice. His heart was full of murders.


    This middle-aged man is the father of the high-speed rail, and the military servant is happy!


    Just then, there was a footstep at the door. An old man stood at the door and knocked.


    Happy deeply took a breath, and then pressed down his body injury, he went to the door, gently opened the door.


    The old man was the happy housekeeper. When he saw the bloodstain on the corner of his mouth, he was shocked.


    "Sir, are you hurt?" The old man looked at him with a look of shock and then asked.


    "I''m not in a big way. You go down and prepare for it. I''m going to Beijing to meet saint!" Happy slightly frowned, and then said to the old man.


    "Yes, sir." The old man''s right eyelid suddenly jumped, then he focused on nodding, and then turned to leave.


    Happy in a simple preparation, he first straightened his clothes, and then strode toward the palace.


    "This time, I will make you pay the price!" Happy to stand in front of the towering palace, his right fist clenched, and then said to himself.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    On the other hand, a peaceful scene was restored in tiandizong.


    Chu Yun practiced in his room every day and never went out to sweep the fallen leaves.


    Although Chu Yun has never been under the big tree, there is still a beautiful figure there.


    Wang Mo will come to the tree every day, her eyes are full of confused color, as if waiting for a person to come.


    Zhou Yang once came to persuade Wang Mo many times, but Wang Mo was indifferent and was still waiting under the big tree.


    At last, Zhou Yang sighed helplessly and never came to persuade Wang mo.


    Wang Mo''s figure is becoming thinner and thinner, and his face is not as bright as before. The whole person looks gloomy.


    After a few days, Chu Yun finally came out of his room.


    "Hoo In the end, they have recovered their lost strength. " Chu Yun''s mouth with a faint smile, he said to himself, the mood is very comfortable.


    Chuyun was bored, and began to wander in Tiandi Zong. Maybe it was by coincidence or by habit. Unconsciously, he went to the tree again.


    Wang Mo is squatting in front of a step at the moment. She holds her chin with her right hand and looks at the ground quietly. There is no color in her eyes.


    "After so many days, he should not come here again." Wang Mo deeply sighed, and then said to himself, the mood is very low.


    At this time, not far away, a very familiar figure came from the distance, and then quickly came to Wang Mo''s front.


    When Wang Mo saw Chu Yun''s familiar face, her face was pleasantly surprised, and then jumped directly from the ground.


    "Elder martial brother Chu..." Wang Mo''s heart has a lot of words to say with Chu Yun, but when he really saw Chu Yun, those words were all piled up in his heart, and he didn''t know how to open his mouth.


    "Why are you here?" Chu Yun looked at Wang Mo with some surprise. He was puzzled.


    "I''m just passing by Wang Mo lowered his head and said a word in a low voice.


    "Oh."


    Chu Yun said very plainly, and then he was ready to turn around and leave. He didn''t mean to stay at all.


    "Passing by? I think you are going to live here. " A very untimely voice came from afar. Elder Li Chen gave a cheap smile and then went to Chu Yun.


    "See elder Li Chen!" Wang Mo saw the elder leaving the dust, he quickly bent down, and then said with a respectful look.


    "No gifts, no gifts." The elder left the dust to say a voice to Wang Mo, then turned his head and looked at Chu Yun who was ready to leave.


    "Elder Li Chen, how can you come out of the alchemy Pavilion today? What''s the matter?" Chu Yun was very surprised to see the elder from the dust one eye, and then said with a smile.


    "What can I do for you? But every day when I go to the medicine field, I can see the little girl waiting for you here, so I want to specially advise her The elder shook his head slowly, and then his tone was very playful.


    "Have you been waiting for me here for so many days?" Chu Yun is very surprised to see Wang Mo one eye, and then asked a voice.


    "No No.... "


    Wang Mo''s face suddenly became red. She looked down at her toes, and then said a wry word.


    "There''s no fart. Are you blind when you''re an old man?" Leave dust elder cold hum a, and then without hesitation to debunk Wang Mo''s lie.Wang Mo see his words were torn through, her face more ruddy, and the head is also lower.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡± After seeing such a scene, Chu Yun shook his head helplessly and felt lost in his heart.


    "Chu boy, I''m not talking about you. You said that you have such a beautiful fiancee, don''t know how to cherish it. What''s the meaning of not paying attention to other people for three days and two times? Does it mean that the girl from other people should take the initiative to look for you? " The elder from the dust glared at Chu Yun, and then said a word.


    The boy looks very handsome, but who knows he is such a coward? He didn''t even have half the skills he had when he was young.


    "Elder Li Chen, what did you just say? What fiancee? " After hearing the elder''s words, Chu Yun immediately froze in the spot, and then asked in a voice.


    "You''re playing dumb with me, aren''t you? This girl has told me everything. Isn''t she your wife who hasn''t passed by? Are you going to play hard now? " Li Chen elder''s eyes dripped around twice, and then he looked at Chu Yun''s eyes tightly. He said to Chu Yun in a voice, and his expression was extremely indignant.


    ¡°£¿£¿£¿¡± Chu Yun is completely muddled, he does not know what elder Li Chen is talking about.


    "Elder Li Chen, stop talking..." Wang Mo''s face is ruddy and some terrible, she quietly pulled the skirt of the elder from the dust, and then whispered a word with wings. She was very shy in her heart.


    "Girl, what are you pulling me for? The boy has failed you. I''m here to help you out! " Leaving dust elder to turn round, and then glared at Wang Mo one eye, he said fiercely.


    "I..." Wang Mo bit his lips, she hesitated in situ, completely did not know what to say.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 450

    "Wangu" Wang Mo, I have made it clear to you about some things, and I don''t want to repeat them with you Chu Yun has gradually understood some things, he looked at Wang Mo, and then said aloud.


    Wang mo after hearing Chu Yun''s words, her whole person directly Leng in place.


    After a long time, Wang Mo gradually recovered.


    "Yes I''m sorry. " Wang Mo sobbed two times in a low voice, then said to Chu Yun, feeling very depressed.


    After finishing this sentence, Wang Mo directly turned around and ran away. His body instantly disappeared in place, leaving only a figure of his back drawing farther and farther away.


    "Chu Yun, it''s not that I said you. Although the girl hasn''t met you a few times, she still has a deep love for you. What you''ve done now is indeed too much." The elder shook his head slowly, and then sighed softly. He said a word to Chu Yun.


    "Elder Li Chen, don''t make fun of me, OK? You don''t know my situation. Are people like me qualified to be liked? " Chu Yun gave a bitter smile and then said to the elder.


    "Well, there must be a solution to your illness." The elder sighed deeply and comforted Chu Yun.


    "Let''s wait until it''s really solved, and then we can have love." Chu Yun''s face gradually cooled down, he said a voice to the elder.


    The elder left the dust to see Chu Yun''s heart has made a decision, he did not continue to voice dissuasion, but went to Chu Yun''s side, heavily patted his shoulder.


    "I know what you think. It''s really just a small matter for self-cultivation." The elder from the dust said a word to Chu Yun. After finishing this sentence, he turned his head directly and left without stopping for a moment.


    After the elder left the dust, Chu Yun gently moved a finger, and the aura in his body splashed out, sweeping all the fallen leaves not far away.


    After finishing this matter, Chu Yun turned to leave without looking back.


    After Chu Yun left, the huge fruit tree suddenly withered, all the leaves withered, and there was no vitality.


    ¡­¡­¡­


    In the world, a young man in a purple and gold robe frowned slightly.


    Not far in front of him, there was a man whose face was similar to his. He was sitting in the void with a strong breath in his body.


    "System, it''s been more than two months. Why haven''t I mastered the art of incarnation?" Chen Xi said a word in her heart. She was speechless in her heart.


    Isn''t it said that in the longest two months, you can complete the art of incarnation outside the body? But now it has been nearly three months, but there is still no progress.


    "The host doesn''t have to worry about it. The longer you spend, the stronger the potential of this body will be. You can wait patiently. Maybe after the separation is condensed successfully, it will give you a surprise." The voice of the system is very indifferent, and it comes to Chen Xi''s ears.


    "Well, I haven''t been back to tiandizong for several months, and I don''t know what''s going on there." Chen Xi sighed slowly, then whispered to herself in her heart, feeling a little depressed.


    "Please don''t worry about the host. There won''t be anything wrong with Yuan Hong''s old guard." The sound of the system came slowly.


    "Well, even so, I don''t know why. My right eyelid has been beating wildly these two days, as if something bad is coming." After hearing the words of the system, Chen Xi slowly shook his head and then said to himself.


    "The host doesn''t have to worry too much. You can get out of the pass in seven days at most." After hearing Chen Xi''s words, the system said a word out of his voice to pacify Chen Xi''s restless mood.


    "Well, I''ll wait a few more days. Anyway, I''ve been waiting for three months, and it''s not so short." Chen Xi gently nodded and then said to herself.


    In the twinkling of an eye, several days passed by in a hurry. Chen Xi, the leader of tiandizong, still did not pass the pass. However, the outside world was in a great change, and many important things happened.


    The former Minister of the military department suddenly died, and the Minister of the Ministry of war was glad to be used by the emperor.


    As the youngest member of the Longteng Dynasty, happy is also famous in the whole Longteng Dynasty, and has received many olive branches.


    Happy as usual, and did not refuse those olive branches as before, but very generous to accept all down.


    Gradually, there are also some rumors spread, it is said that the only happy only son, high-speed rail, died within the emperor of heaven.


    But it''s strange that his son has died in the emperor''s family, but happy but still did not show any attitude, as if the dead person, and he happy completely have nothing to do with general.


    In addition, some other important things happened in the Longteng Dynasty, and people from several holy places suddenly came to visit.


    The Longteng Dynasty warmly received the people of the holy land, and then he took the lead and discussed some secret things with them."Gao Shangshu, are you serious? If the emperor of heaven is destroyed, you are willing to give 90% of their collection to all of us, and you only keep 10% A group of antiques took a deep, happy look, and then asked eagerly.


    There is no such thing as a wasted lunch or a pie in the sky. In the eyes of these people, happy to make such a decision is definitely a conspiracy.


    "I''m happy to do things all my life. Have I ever cheated others? Now that I''ve agreed to give you 90% of the total, there will be only a lot more! " Happy to look at the Holy Land in front of him, he said with a heavy tone, full of killing intention in his heart.


    "Yes, the strength of our people is not as good as that of emperor Zong." A man of the Holy Land hesitated for a moment, then he said to the crowd.


    "Please don''t worry. I have already found out that the strongest one in their clan, namely the legendary hermit Da Neng, has already announced that he is closed several months ago. It is estimated that without 180 years, he will never leave the pass!" High and low corners of the mouth with a faint smile, he said to the people, want to pacify their mood.


    "I see." After hearing the happy words, all the corners of their mouths were covered with a brilliant smile, as if they had seen a lot of spirit stones, and they were falling down crazily.


    "Let''s rest for another three days. In three days, we''ll start at Sixiang mountain." Happy, after a little meditation, he said to the crowd.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 451

    "Wangu" please go back and prepare. We must bring out the strongest fighting power. We must step down the four elephant mountain. " Happy suddenly stood up, and then bowed to the people of the holy land, and then said solemnly.


    "I will do my best. I just hope that Gao Shangshu will not break your promise." A big man suddenly stood up and laughed twice.


    "So am I, the white tiger sage."


    "I don''t have any opinion about it."


    "Although Xuanwu Shengzong can''t fight with each other, how can we not eat the fat that we send to our door?" A very strong old man also laughed twice.


    "Gao is here. Thank you very much. I''ll see you at the foot of Sixiang mountain three days later." Happy to the people arched hands, and then very happy to say a word.


    As soon as the words fell, those people in the Holy Land disappeared directly in place, and then turned into the light of the road, and flew away towards the distance.


    Happy mouth with a cruel smile, his eyes are killing, and then said to himself: "tiandizong, ha ha, this time I see you die or not!"


    Those sacred places are very far away from the Longteng Dynasty. They can''t go back to the sect in a short time. They just gather the nearest branches and gather all the forces inside.


    But Rao is so. The power formed by the joint efforts of the four holy places is still very terrifying and can easily destroy the first-class sect.


    "Elder, it is said that the strength of Tiandi sect is unfathomable. If we only bring such a few people, we probably won''t be their opponents." A young disciple hesitated for a while and then asked the leader.


    "The emperor is more powerful. Everyone else is a pile of rotten fish and shrimps. Now that their master is not here, tiandizong will be destroyed! " The elder of Qinglong Shengzong sneered and his eyes flashed with light.


    What kind of bullshit tiandizong? They have long been a little uncomfortable. If it wasn''t for the war on the other side, it''s estimated that several holy places would have destroyed the emperor''s sect. How could he be unscrupulous here?


    "If their patriarch finds that the emperor of heaven has been destroyed after he leaves the pass, what if he comes to revenge?" The disciple''s heart is still very worried, he said to the elder.


    "No matter how strong he is, can he still dare to go to the Zushan mountain of our four holy places to find trouble?" The elder of Qinglong Shengzong chuckled, his tone was full of disdain, as if he didn''t pay attention to Tiandi Zong at all.


    After hearing his words, the elder''s voice was not as nervous as before.


    On the other side of the other several sacred places, the general idea is the same, they did not take Tiandi Zong seriously, only three days later, it will be destroyed.


    In addition to several holy places, happy also used a lot of strength, and even begged the emperor of the Longteng Dynasty to send troops to himself.


    At the beginning, the emperor of the Longteng Dynasty hesitated, but when he heard that the four holy places joined hands, he finally handed down part of the military power and gave it to happy.


    "Emperor, is it really appropriate for us to do this? After all, tiandizong belongs to the territory of our Longteng Dynasty. " After an old eunuch hesitated for a moment, he asked the emperor of the Longteng Dynasty.


    "Ha ha, we don''t need this kind of uncontrollable force in the reign of King Longteng." The emperor shook his head slowly, and then he gave the eunuch a light smile. His tone was full of fun.


    "Emperor, if tiandizong has not been destroyed, what holy places will be severely damaged?" The old eunuch still felt that there was something wrong with it. He pondered for a moment and then said in a voice.


    "Then I will immediately go and win over the emperor of heaven. There are no eternal enemies in this world, only eternal interests." After thinking for a while, the great Ming emperor said in a voice.


    The emperor of Longteng Dynasty is not a simple role. He plays chess very well. No matter whether tiandizong wins or loses, there is no big loss for Longteng Dynasty.


    If tiandizong is defeated by several holy places, after it is completely wiped out, the Longteng Dynasty will not only lose a threat, but also get a share of it.


    If tiandizong''s strength is very strong and can withstand the joint efforts of several holy places, then the Daming emperor will definitely throw out a lot of money to win over tiandizong.


    But Gao Shilang is very pitifully reduced to a chess piece, no matter how the final result, he will not have any good end.


    Although happy has become the Secretary of the Ministry of war, but in fact he is still just a puppet, firmly held in the hands of the Ming emperor.


    "I see." The old eunuch has been accompanying the emperor for many years. Naturally, he is not such a fool. He nodded his head and said to the emperor.


    After hearing the old eunuch''s words, the emperor did not speak out, but narrowed his eyes slightly. There was light flowing constantly.


    Among the four Xiangshan mountains, an old man with a bald head is eating in the Shuihuo mountain at the moment, but suddenly, his brow frowns tightly, and then his face slightly changes.The meat leg in his hand fell to the ground, but Yuan Hong didn''t realize it. His whole face was shocked, as if he felt something terrible.


    "Mr. Yuan, what''s the matter?" Shuihuo Laozu found something wrong with Yuan Hong''s state. He asked in a voice with a puzzled look on his face. His eyes were full of curiosity.


    "A whim? Is it possible that there will be some changes in tiandizong recently? Or what happened to Chunyang daozong? " Yuan Hong tightly frowned on his brow. He said in a low voice. His heart was full of thought, and he had lost his appetite.


    When the state reaches Yuan Hong''s level, their sixth sense will be very accurate, and even can predict the arrival of danger in advance.


    "Mr. Yuan, is this meat leg not to your taste? I''ll go back and do it again In fact, Shuihuo Laozu heard Yuan Hong''s soliloquy, but he still turned a deaf ear and said a word.


    "No, I need to find Lin Qianxue for some things. I won''t disturb you here. I''ll see you tomorrow." Yuan Hong stood up from his seat. He took a deep look at Shuihuo and shook his head slowly.


    When he Yuan Hong''s old eyes are dim, can''t you see the camouflage of the water and fire ancestors?


    Cooking can get this earth shaking situation, how can Shuihuo ancestor be an ordinary person?


    However, Yuan Hong did not want to investigate the real identity of Shuihuo Laozu. He just wanted to enjoy the cooking skills of Shuihuo Laozu. Other things had nothing to do with him.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 452

    "Yuan Hong''s figure soon disappeared in the water volcano. He quickly came to the temple of emperor Tiandi, and then he pushed the door and walked in without hesitation.


    Although Yuan Hong was not a member of tiandizong, his disciples respected him and had a family, including Lin Qianxue and Chu Yun.


    "Mr. Yuan, why are you here?" Lin Qianxue looked at Yuan Hong in surprise, and then quickly asked him to sit beside him.


    "Qianxue, I had a sudden whim before. This is not a good symbol. I hope you can prepare for it earlier." Yuan Hong was not the kind of mother-in-law. When he sat down on the seat, he said solemnly to Lin Qianxue.


    When Lin Qianxue heard Yuan Hong''s words, her brow slightly frowned twice, and the color of worry in her eyes flashed away.


    Of course, Lin Qianxue doesn''t think Yuan Hong is cheating her. After all, Yuan Hong is a friend of the master, and his strength is very strong. There is no need to cheat her.


    "Is it because of the Dragon kingdom?" Lin Qianxue in a little meditation for a while, she said a voice.


    "If it''s just the Longteng Dynasty, it won''t bring me so much pressure. There should be someone else." Yuan Hong sighed deeply, and then said to Lin Qianxue in a tone full of sadness.


    "Mr. Yuan, can''t you survive this disaster with your strength?" Lin Qianxue bit his lips and said a word to Yuan Hong.


    "Well, because of the previous natural calamity, I am still seriously injured. I can only use one or two points of my strength. If I am an ordinary opponent, I can still cope with it. If you are stronger, I can''t do anything about it. " Yuan Hong shook his head slowly, then sighed.


    "So..." After hearing Yuan Hong''s words, Lin Qianxue subconsciously grasped her fist, and then looked sad and was thinking of some countermeasures.


    "Qianxue, this disaster must be very terrible. Do you need me to go to Chunyang daozong to bring some soldiers here?" After a little meditation for a while, Yuan Hong proposed to Lin Qianxue.


    "Mr. Yuan, how long will it take you to return to Chunyang daozong?" Lin Qianxue nodded gently and then asked Yuan Hong.


    "It will take about five days as soon as possible." After a little thought, Yuan Hong gave Lin Qianxue a numerical value.


    "Five days is a little too long." After hearing Yuan Hong''s words, Lin Qianxue sighed deeply, and then said a word, full of sadness in her heart.


    "Qianxue, before Lord Chen closes down, can I leave you some cards? For example, can you wake him up at a critical moment? " Yuan Hong touched his chin and then asked Lin Qianxue.


    "Master only left me Yin Yang Dao sword and Haotian mirror. I don''t know if they can be used." Lin Qianxue in a little thought for a while, she then truthfully answer, and did not conceal the slightest bit.


    "Two imperial vessels?" Yuan Hong after hearing Lin Qianxue''s words, his whole person directly Leng in place, a look of astonishment.


    In fact, there are many great emperors in the world, but there are very few strong ones who can leave the imperial soldiers handed down from generation to generation. Every piece of imperial ware has gone through countless years and has a very terrible power.


    Even if it was as strong as Chunyang daozong, there was only one imperial instrument, but I didn''t expect that there were two pieces in tiandizong, and it seemed that they were not all. This shocked Yuan Hong and could not help feeling the great works of tiandizong.


    "Hoo If there are really two imperial vessels, then this danger should be able to pass easily Yuan Hong gave a gentle smile, and his heart was no longer as tense and eager as before.


    Tiandizong, which has two imperial vessels, can be said to be as solid as gold. Unless several holy places join hands, otherwise, it will never bring any danger to tiandizong.


    "I don''t know why, I always feel that the power of Yin Yang Dao sword is not so strong, far from the real power of an imperial weapon. However, the situation of haotianjing is not as good as that of the Yin and Yang Dao sword. One of the most critical parts has been missing, and the strength it can play is also very small. " Lin Qianxue bit his lips and said a word to Yuan Hong.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡± Yuan Hong heard Lin Qianxue''s words, his whole person was silent directly, and then he held his forehead helplessly.


    It seems that he is still too optimistic about the danger of his own whim. Without Chen Xi''s tiandizong, what should we take to fight against it?


    "Mr. Yuan, do you have any good strategies against the enemy?" Lin Qianxue may be really can''t think of any other way. She asked Yuan Hong in an urgent tone.


    "Well, it seems that when we come, we can only obey the fate of heaven. I hope Lord Chen can get out of the pass as soon as possible. Otherwise, maybe the emperor of heaven will be destroyed." Yuan Hong gently grasped his fist, and then said a heavy tone, feeling very urgent.


    "Well, it''s been so long. I don''t know when my master will be able to get out of the pass." After hearing Yuan Hong''s words, Lin Qianxue sighed slowly and said in a low tone."Chen Zongzhu said that he was only closed for two months, but how can we believe this kind of nonsense? However, for those who are capable of closing down, it is a common practice for hundreds of years, even for thousands of years, it is just within the reach of one''s fingers. " After a little hesitation, Yuan Hong said what he really thought.


    After hearing Yuan Hong''s words, Lin Qianxue''s whole person was directly silent, but her mood became more and more depressed and her mood was like a mess.


    "Forget it. If you come, you will be at ease. When soldiers come, you will be able to cover up the water and the earth. No matter what kind of enemy he is, if you dare to come from Xiangshan, I will try my best to stop him! " After a long time, Yuan Hong suddenly said, his tone full of heavy.


    "Mr. Yuan, if the situation is critical at that time, don''t worry about tiandizong and leave on your own. If you want to go, there are few people in the world who can stop you. " Lin Qianxue held her fist tightly, and she said a word to Yuan Hong in a serious way.


    Yuan Hong heard Lin Qianxue''s words, she was silent there directly. After a short time, she suddenly became angry.


    "Lin Qianxue, are you really an old ape? Am I the kind of person who is greedy for life and afraid of death? Since I have already promised Lord Chen to help him take good care of tiandizong, nothing will happen to Emperor Zong that day! "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 453

    "Wan Gu Yuan Hong said this angrily, but before Lin Qianxue could answer, he suddenly shook his sleeve and left without hesitation.


    Lin Qianxue looked at Yuan Hongyuan''s back, she sighed deeply, the whole person''s heart a burst of confusion, Leng in place for a long time, can''t return to God.


    At this time, a beautiful man in white came in. He sat down opposite Lin Qianxue, and then gave a very gentle smile.


    "Elder martial sister, we will certainly get through the difficulties." Chu Yun said softly.


    "Well


    Lin Qianxue tiny can''t check nodded, she felt that the burden on her shoulder was very heavy, almost pressed her out of breath.


    Master closed for such a long time, huangquan also disappeared. Chu Yun lost all his strength. Tiandi Zong was in his own hands, and he was taken care of more and more badly. This made Lin Qianxue in a bad mood, even a little irritable.


    Chu Yun saw that Lin Qianxue was in a bad mood. He sighed slowly. Then he went to Lin Qianxue''s side and patted her on the shoulder. Although he didn''t speak, his own actions had already indicated his attitude.


    After finishing this action, Chu Yun quietly turns around and leaves, leaving Lin Qianxue alone in the empty zongmen hall.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Three days passed by in a flash, and there were great changes in the Longteng Dynasty. The new secretary of the military department was happy and went straight to Qinglong city with a large team of people.


    Frog, the Lord of Qinglong City, had received the order of the Longteng Dynasty a day ago. He was shivering and staying in the city Lord''s house. There was cold sweat flowing down his forehead.


    "Lord, it seems that there are many people outside. What should we do now?" A master of the city Lord''s house wiped the sweat on his forehead, and then asked the green dragon city Lord. He was very nervous.


    "Hoo It''s better to wait and see how it turns out. Our little Qinglong city can''t get involved in the struggle between big people. " After hesitating for a while, the frog took a long breath and said to the people around him.


    "My Lord, that''s right." After thinking for a while, the bookkeeper nodded heavily.


    The Lord of Qinglong nodded slightly, then took out an official document from the side, and looked at it absentmindedly.


    "My Lord, you have taken it backwards..." After a little hesitation, the bookkeeper said something.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡± Frog is very embarrassed smile, and then quickly in the hands of the official document for a while.


    At the moment, outside Qinglong City, there is a large group of people constantly gathering.


    "Lord Shangshu, we have all our troops. When will we start?" A general in armor came over and said respectfully.


    "Wait a minute." Happy slowly shook his head, and then slightly narrowed his eyes to see the horizon, he was waiting for the four holy places to come.


    "Yes


    The general arched his hand at the joy, then bowed down, returned to the ranks, and began to wait quietly.


    Time slowly elapses, I do not know how long, suddenly there are four lights in the sky at the same time, and then dozens of strong people come across the sky and appear in front of happiness.


    "Gao Shangshu came early enough to keep you waiting." An old man burst out laughing twice, then walked to the happy side and said.


    "You are welcome, Mr. Xie. You are here at the right time." Happy to the elder a little bow, and then a smile.


    Happy to look at the elder at the same time, inadvertently also swept other people, soon, his eyes will slightly coagulation.


    "Even they are here? It seems that this trip to the four holy places is determined to win. " Happy murmured two times, the heart is very excited, as if has seen the scene of the destruction of tiandizong.


    "Lao Xie, where are these four Xiangshan mountains? Why didn''t I see it? " Another pudgy old man came out and asked the elder of Qinglong holy land.


    "Well, I didn''t see it either. Are we in the wrong place? There are no hills here Xie elder very embarrassed smile, and then said to the old man.


    Just as they were talking, a middle-aged man suddenly came out of the crowd. His brow slightly frowned twice, and then he directly raised his head and looked at the sky overhead.


    Two dazzling golden lights burst out of the man''s eyes, and then instantly through the clouds, straight into the nine days.


    "Here it is. It''s worthy of being the zongmen who dare to challenge the holy gate. The mountain is really magnificent. " The middle-aged man suddenly chuckled and said to himself.


    "Did the Dharma protector find out?" Elder Xie of Qinglong holy land, after hearing the middle-aged man''s words, he was stunned for a moment, and then quickly asked respectfully.


    Qinglong, Baihu, Zhuque and Xuanwu are different from other sects. In their ancestral gates, in addition to the patriarch, the strongest one is their ancestral beast, and then the Dharma protector.Although elder Xie is also one of the elders of Qinglong holy land, his status and strength are far inferior to this middle-aged man.


    "The four elephant mountains are really hidden. They are not in the earth, but in the sky." Another middle-aged man with extraordinary appearance came out. He was the right protector of the white tiger holy sect, and his cultivation was thorough.


    "In the sky?" Happy to hear the conversation, he also looked surprised.


    To be able to hang in the sky, one can imagine the strength of the emperor''s clan.


    Even among those sacred gates, few can make such a feat.


    "My Lord, since the four elephant mountains are in the sky, how can we get up there?" The general came forward again, and then asked cheerfully.


    "This Happy to hear the general''s words, his whole person is also Leng in situ, a face of tangled color, do not know what to do.


    Happy strength is very strong, even has reached the level of martial saint, but the strength of those generals is much worse, and those soldiers are even worse, even if there are few who have reached the level of King Wu.


    Flying in the sky is not something every warrior can do.


    "Gao Shangshu doesn''t have to worry about it. I can give it to Xuanwu Shengzong." Xuanwu Shengzong, out of an old man with a big belly, and then said a very happy.


    "In that case, thank you, Mr. Wang!" Happy to hear the old man''s words, he looked surprised, and then quickly said a voice.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 454

    "Wangu, the stout old man, threw out a huge turtle shell with his hand.


    There are dense Temple lines on the turtle shell, which looks very magical. After the turtle shell is released, it grows longer against the wind, and soon it has a size of tens of Zhang.


    But only tens of Zhang size specifications, but far from enough to bear thousands of soldiers and horses.


    "Old man, can you do it? Would you like me to help you An old man suddenly sneered at this time, and then laughed.


    "Well, just stand there and watch!" The stout old man''s face turned red, and then his brows wrinkled. He said a word angrily.


    After saying this, the short fat old man frantically transported spiritual power to the turtle shell.


    A dazzling light came out of the shell, and the size of the shell became larger and larger, and soon it was hundreds of feet in size, just like a hill.


    "All come up."


    The stout old man''s face was a little pale. He laughed at the crowd, and then he stepped on the turtle shell first.


    Thank you very much


    Gao Xing first arched his hand at the stout old man, and then went to the turtle shell first. The generals and soldiers behind him rushed to catch up with him.


    As for the people from several holy places, they did not step on the turtle shell. The strength of the people who came here this time was very strong. They did not need this kind of foreign object and could fly in the sky by themselves.


    "Give me a start!" The stout old man took a deep breath first, and then he gave a big drink. His spiritual power poured out of his body.


    The tortoise shell instantly soared into the sky, mixed with a huge momentum, rushed to the sky, and soon passed through the clouds.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, it''s time for us to start." Elder Xie turned around and looked at the crowd. He whispered.


    "Thank you, I don''t need to tell you that we know it." A middle-aged man laughed and then said a word.


    "What are you waiting for? Go Another man said in a voice, and then the body into a streamer, the moment toward the horizon impact away.


    As for other people, they have also used their own means, either to resist the sword, or trample on their own treasures, and more often choose to fly in the sky.


    Among them, four of them are the fastest. They are the Dharma protectors of the four holy places. Each of them is very skillful. The worst is the strong one who has just entered the realm of heaven.


    Four terrible streamers cut through the sky, and then in a flash they have come to the front of the four elephant mountain.


    "Brother Wang, why don''t you come first?" A middle-aged man chuckled and then said to the Dharma protector of Qinglong Shengzong.


    "Hehe, why don''t you come first?" He said, not at all.


    "Since you are not willing to do it, let me do it for you." The Dharma protector of the white tiger sage took a step forward and said a word to the people.


    After saying this, the Dharma protector of the white tiger sage suddenly roared, and a tremendous spiritual power burst out of his body, shattering the void around him.


    In addition, behind the Dharma protector, there was also a huge shadow of a white tiger, which loomed faintly, exuding a terrible threat.


    "Break it for me!" The Dharma protector suddenly gave a big drink, then gathered all his strength and smashed the four elephant mountain with a hard blow.


    "Boom!"


    The force of this blow is very terrible, and the space around it is exploding inch by inch.


    The Dharma protector took back his fist, then chuckled and looked at the four Xiangshan Mountain in front of him.


    At this time, the four elephant mountain suddenly vibrated violently, and then a huge light curtain appeared out of thin air, directly resisting the attack of the Dharma protector.


    Not only that, when the light curtain resisted the attack of the Dharma protector, it suddenly and violently twisted for a moment, and then an extremely powerful force burst out and attacked the Dharma protector''s body.


    The Dharma protector did not expect such a change, so he was not distracted.


    "Boom


    The face of the Dharma protector suddenly changed, and the powerful force instantly submerged him in it, and began to ravage his body crazily.


    Countless thunderbolts suddenly appear in the void, and then rush toward the Dharma protector''s body, trying to wipe him out completely.


    The Dharma protector tried to counteract the attack in a hurry. However, his reaction was too slow, and he was seriously injured in a hurry.


    "Poop!"


    The Dharma protector suddenly spat out a large mouthful of blood. His eyes were full of shock. Most of his luxurious clothes and robes were damaged. Even his naked body also had a lot of scars.


    "Mountain protection array?" After wiping the blood from the corner of his mouth, the Dharma protector said in surprise, his eyes full of chagrin.


    "Ha ha ha, you''re still so impulsive. Otherwise, you think that brother Wang and I didn''t fight against this mountain protection array?" The middle-aged man who made a noise at the beginning suddenly burst out laughing, then sneered rudely. His voice was full of covetous color."Well, I was careless!" The Dharma protector of white tiger Shengzong snorted coldly, and then gently swung his sleeve. His face was full of anger and dissatisfaction.


    "What kind of mountain protection array is this? Why can''t I see it?" The Dharma protector of Zhuque Shengzong took a step forward. He was staring at the lines on the barrier, and his eyes were full of thoughts.


    "I don''t know exactly what level it is, but since it can be used to protect the mountain by the emperor of heaven, I think the level should not be too low." After hesitating for a while, Wang Shoufa said to the Dharma protector of Zhuque Shengzong.


    "Let''s fight together. I don''t believe that the mountain protection array is so strong that it can resist the simultaneous attack of four heavenly masters!" A Dharma protector hesitated for a while, then he proposed to the other three.


    "OK, let''s do it together!" After thinking for a while, the other three agreed to the Dharma protector''s words.


    There was a lot of communication between the four holy places, and there was not much hatred. It could even be said that the four holy places were moving forward and backward together.


    In fact, the relationship between the four Dharma protectors is very good. They do not work together once or twice. Naturally, there is no big problem.


    After discussing the countermeasures, the four Dharma protectors operated the inner spiritual power at the same time, and then they bombarded the four Xiangshan mountains fiercely.


    "Boom!"


    A huge roar came from the sky.


    How terrible is the sight of the four heavenly masters fighting together? Can be said to be incomparably shocked!


    Four dazzling pillars of light converge into a group, and then suddenly toward the four elephant cave and go through.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 455

    "At this moment, all the disciples of Tiandi sect are gathered together. They are staring at the distance nervously with solemn expression.


    "Elder Wu, are we going to stay here all the time? Those people are going to fight. " Chu Yun took a deep breath and then asked an old man beside him.


    "It''s not easy to break the mountain protection array of four elephant mountains, but it won''t last long. After all, it''s a joint effort of four heavenly masters." Wu tightly clenched his fist and said a word to Chu Yun, his eyes full of worry.


    "Well After hearing Wu''s words, Chu Yun sighed deeply. His heart was full of worry.


    "Well, it''s just four little cubs. When they really enter the four elephant mountain, I''ll screw their heads off!" Yuan Hong suddenly snorted coldly, and then said a word without politeness. His voice was full of murders.


    Although Yuan Hong''s words are very domineering, but if he is really so strong, why not fly out directly and kill those fleas outside?


    Now Yuan Hong is seriously injured and can''t exert much strength at all. Therefore, he can only make a lot of remarks in the four Xiangshan mountains.


    Lin Qianxue''s eyes narrowed slightly. Beside her, there was a simple bronze mirror and a round of wonderful sword. They were floating there quietly, emitting a faint and frightening pressure.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Outside the four Xiangshan mountains, the four men were sweating. They looked at the four Xiangshan mountains which had not been shaken. Their faces were full of confusion.


    "The mountain protection array is too strong. It''s ridiculous!" Wang HUFA''s mouth twitched violently for two times. He said with a black face.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, don''t you think this mountain guard array is a little familiar?" After thinking for a while, Xuanwu Shengzong''s Dharma protector suddenly uttered a sentence, which was full of dignified color.


    "You mean the long lost four elephant town sky array?" When the Dharma protector of Zhuque Shengzong heard that man''s words, his eyes were slightly frozen, and then he suddenly exclaimed.


    "That''s right, it''s the four elephant town sky array!" Xuanwu Shengzong''s Dharma protector nodded heavily and said in a voice.


    "I''m afraid you don''t think too much, old man. The sky array of four elephant town has disappeared for many years. How could it appear in such a little-known sect?" The Dharma protector of white tiger Saint Zong curled his mouth slightly, and then said with a look of disdain.


    The legend of Tianzhen in Sixiang town has been handed down for countless years among their four holy places, and even some records are recorded in their clan classics.


    The sky array of Sixiang town is known as the first mountain protection array in history. It is extremely powerful and mysterious.


    However, with the disappearance of the four elephant gods, this great array has already disappeared completely and never existed in the world. It almost only exists in the legend.


    "Hoo Maybe I think too much The Dharma protector suddenly shook his head, and then gave a laugh of self mockery, which dispelled his previous absurd ideas.


    Even if there is no Tianzhen array in the four holy places, how can it appear in the Tiandi sect.


    While the four kept talking, there were countless streamers flying behind them.


    In addition, there is a huge tortoise shell, is quickly towards this side, soon came to their several people''s side.


    "See the Dharma protector." The people of the four holy places all bowed to those people and said with respect.


    "You are here at the right time. The mountain protection array of the four Xiangshan mountains has some abilities, and it is not so easy to break down. You will work with me to tear up the array A Dharma protector''s eyes lit up, then he quickly turned his head and said to the crowd behind him.


    "Is the emperor of heaven so strong? Can''t even a few Dharma protectors break their mountain protection array? " After hearing the Dharma protector''s words, elder Xie said in astonishment.


    Hearing the speech, the Dharma protectors suddenly turned red and stood in the same place awkwardly.


    Elder Xie also knew that there was something wrong with what he said, so he simply shut up.


    "Hoo Let''s get ready. We must gather all our strength and bombard a little bit later. In this case, maybe we have a chance to smash the mountain protection array directly! " After thinking for a while, the Dharma protector of Baihu Shengzong took the lead to break the deadlock, and then gave an order to the people


    "yes, Dharma protector!" After hearing the Dharma protector''s words, they nodded together, then said with a respectful look, and began to breed spiritual power in the body.


    "Mr. Gao, are we going to fight together?" A general came over and whispered a word in his happy ear.


    "Our strength is too weak. It''s better to keep some strength. Let''s get ready for a fight later. " Happy slightly frowned, and then thought about it carefully.


    "Yes


    After hearing the happy words, the general nodded heavily, then turned back to his team and began to give simple orders.The four Dharma protectors closed their eyes and did not continue to attack. Instead, they began to meditate and regulate their breath, trying to recover some spiritual power.


    Time goes by slowly, and soon the time of a cup of tea passes by.


    The four Dharma protectors opened their eyes at the same time, and the powerful force was constantly bred in their bodies, as if to tear up the whole sky.


    "Do it!"


    Wang HUFA took the lead in drinking, then suddenly stretched out his right palm and bombarded the four elephant mountain not far away.


    The other three Dharma protectors also joined hands to show their real strength without any reservation.


    In addition, all the people in the holy land also sent out their magic weapons or burst out all their spiritual power to attack the location of the palm print.


    All the psychic powers gathered together in a little bit, creating a very terrible scene.


    What a shocking scene it is that four powerful people at Tianzun level, dozens of wuzuns and more than ten martial saints started together? As if to break the whole sky completely!


    "Boom!"


    A huge roar came from the sky, all the clouds nearby burst open, and the wind kept roaring.


    The huge force hit the four elephant mountain, and then the white curtain of light also burst into countless streamers, completely dissipated between heaven and earth.


    Although the sky array of Sixiang town is strong, how can it resist the attack of so many powerful people?


    "Boom


    The terrifying air wave swept across the four Xiang mountain, causing numerous buildings to collapse, and even many disciples were also affected. They vomited blood and flew away.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 456

    "Thanks to the fact that tiandizong''s strength is not what it used to be, it has not been greatly affected.


    If once Tiandi Zong, it is estimated that it would have been destroyed by this blow.


    The disciples of tiandizong are all amazing in strength, and the worst ones have reached the realm of King Wu, which can be said to be a very powerful force.


    Lin Qianxue frowns slightly when she sees this behind the scenes. The Haotian mirror behind her emits a dazzling light, which directly scatters all the afterwaves not far away.


    "Ha ha, the battle line is finally broken. Everybody, kill the enemy with me The happy voice first came from the horizon. After he roared, he took a direct step forward.


    And happy behind thousands of soldiers and horses also followed, toward the tiandizong''s disciples.


    As for those who are in the holy land, they hold their hands in front of their chest, making a look on, without any intention of intervening.


    Perhaps in the eyes of these holy land people, tiandizong is not worth their efforts at all.


    Watching, that thousands of soldiers and horses have been toward the tiandizong disciples to kill.


    Where the iron horse passed, smoke and dust rose everywhere, killing the sky, as if to flatten everything.


    However, it is strange that the disciples of tiandizong seem to have not seen the steeds at all. Their faces are all indifferent and their expressions have not changed at all.


    "Ha ha, these guys have been scared silly, brothers, kill me!" A general saw this behind the scenes, he suddenly burst out laughing, and then took the lead to rush to the distance.


    Old Wu narrowed his eyes slightly. His mouth was covered with a faint smile. His eyes did not change at all. There was only a thick disdain in his eyes.


    "It''s just a local chicken and a dog. Do you want to step down on my tiandizong? It''s beyond our means. " Old Wu''s face was very indifferent, just quietly stretched out a finger, and then gently touched the void.


    The speed of those steeds galloped very fast, and in a flash they had reached the position of the disciples of the emperor of heaven about 100 Zhang in front of them.


    Perhaps the next second, those steeds will not hesitate to rush to come, in the tiandizong wantonly slaughter.


    "Five!"


    "Four!"


    "Three!"


    "Two!"


    Wu Laoyi looks as if he is ready to make up his spare time. If he observes carefully, he can find a strong killing opportunity in his eyes.


    "One!"


    "Coming!"


    Mr. Wu suddenly gave a big drink, and then his right hand was in the shape of a virtual grip, and he shook the void in front of him.


    All of a sudden, a huge huge net sprawled from the void and enveloped all the thousands of iron horses.


    "No, there''s an ambush!" Happy to see a behind the scenes, he suddenly exclaimed, and then very nervous to say.


    In fact, there is no need to be happy to talk. His subordinates have also noticed a trace of something wrong, but they have no time to leave.


    "Kill me? It''s kind of interesting. " A man in the Holy Land suddenly laughed and then said to himself. His tone was full of fun, as if he didn''t pay attention to Wu Lao at all.


    Suddenly, the Dharma protectors of the four holy places frowned tightly. They looked at Wu''s face with astonishment and were very nervous.


    "He Is he? " The elder of the white tiger sage suddenly exclaimed, and then said with a look of fear, as if he had seen something very terrible.


    "Isn''t this guy dead long ago? How can you live? " Another Dharma protector also exclaimed, and then said with disbelief.


    Wu Lao''s reputation is very loud, even in a few holy places, he also enjoys a great reputation.


    Wu Lao is a superb tomb robber. No one in the world can match him?


    In addition, his own strength is also very amazing, reaching the realm of heaven.


    "It turns out that the four of you dare to make the idea of emperor Tiandi. Why? Don''t you fear that I''ll visit the ancestral graves of the four holy places? " Wu''s mouth with a faint smile, he looked at the four Dharma protectors with contempt, and then said a word without ceremony.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡± When the four Dharma protectors heard Wu''s arrogant words, they didn''t get angry. They just frowned slightly and were very afraid in their hearts.


    Although old Wu''s strength is strong, but under their four people''s joint efforts, Wu Lao is definitely not an opponent.


    However, Wu''s prohibition and array skills are unique in the world. If he is prepared in advance, it will be a bit difficult to do.


    Maybe, in the end, it''s going to end up being a loser.


    "Gentlemen, help me!" At this time, a very embarrassed voice came, only to see a happy face of fear to say.


    "I almost forgot you. I''ll die." Before the people of the four holy places could speak, Mr. Wu took the lead in reviving himself. He gave a very cold and happy look, and then suddenly waved a ban."Hula..."


    The huge net suddenly spread out, and then began to shrink violently, as if to strangle everything inside.


    "Ah, ah, ah!"


    Countless screams and howls were heard not far away, which made people feel creepy.


    "Lord Shangshu, please help me. I don''t want to die!" A general suddenly gave a cry of pain and then said to joy.


    "Hehe, help you? Can''t you see that your so-called Shangshu Lord is also unable to protect himself at the moment? What did he do to save you? " Wu teacher is very disdainful to say a voice, his face is very cold, but the killing opportunity in the eyes is more and more surging.


    With the rapid passage of time, the strangulation power in the net increased.


    Countless scraps of meat, as well as a large stream of blood, kept flowing from the net, presenting a very terrible scene.


    There are thousands of soldiers and horses, and most of them have been killed and wounded. Only some powerful warriors are constantly exerting their power to resist the suppression of the array.


    "Poof!"


    Happy suddenly spit out a big gulp of red blood, his face is pale, the whole body is trembling slightly, it seems that the oil is exhausted, the lamp is dry.


    Mr. Wu''s strength has recovered a lot. Almost half of his feet have stepped into the realm of Tianzun, and may soon be able to return to the peak.


    Although the strength of joy is extraordinary, in the final analysis, it is just a martial saint. It can be said that the distance from old Wu is very different.


    Gradually, happy also felt that he was about to resist, his face was very pale, almost no blood color, the whole body was also tottering, could not stand.


    "Help me..."


    Shaking with joy, he stretched out a hand and then said a word to several elders nearby. His tone was full of uneasiness and fear.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 457

    "Wan Gu is so happy that he looks very miserable now. He is full of blood, and the whole person has less air intake and more air outlet. It seems that he can''t hold on at any time.


    The Dharma protectors of the four holy places frowned slightly, but did not help. In their eyes, happiness was nothing but cannon fodder, which was not worth their efforts.


    Happy to see such a scene, his face of despair.


    He wanted to help him revenge with the help of the four holy places, but in the end, he died before he got out of school.


    The happy body kept shaking, he closed his eyes in despair, and then the whole body was like quicksand, gradually flowing out, and finally turned into countless dust to dissipate.


    A breeze whistling past, the dust all rolled up from the ground, and then scattered all over the sky.


    The Minister of war of the Tang Dynasty was a strong man in the realm of martial arts. When he had just stepped into tiandizong, he had already lost his soul and could not die again.


    "Out!" Mr. Wu took a deep breath, then suddenly stretched out his old right hand and patted the void.


    The incomparable and majestic spiritual power burst out in an instant, and the network array not far away also burst out a terrible light, as if it could absorb everything.


    "Ah, ah, ah!" The thousands of soldiers and horses trapped in the array howled bitterly, and finally turned into a pool of pus and blood, which completely dissipated between heaven and earth.


    "This guy''s array attainments are still so strong, but how is his strength so weak?" The Dharma protector of Qinglong Shengzong suddenly frowned, and then looked thoughtfully at old Wu.


    "Although the old man is not dead, he must have been seriously injured. It is very rare to be able to recover to the present level." After thinking for a while, the Dharma protector of Baihu Shengzong put on a faint smile.


    "Do you mean that this guy''s strength has fallen so much that he can''t even stabilize his heaven level?" Zhu que Sheng Zong''s Dharma protector''s eyes lit up and then said a word.


    "It should be like this. If he was in full swing, how could it take so much trouble to kill those ants?" Xuanwu Shengzong''s Dharma protector touched his beard, and then said in a triumphant voice.


    After the simple analysis, they all looked at Mr. Wu with a faint smile.


    "It turns out that you''re a tough guy. Haha, it''s just this opportunity to take advantage of it, except for your disaster!" Qi Qi, the four great Dharma protectors, sneered, and then without hesitation, killed Mr. Wu.


    Wu''s pupils shrank slightly, but he did not have the slightest fear.


    The four Dharma protectors are not as powerful as those at the peak of Wu.


    Even though Wu''s strength has been greatly reduced, it is still unknown who will be the winner because of his powerful array prohibition.


    Mr. Wu took a deep breath, then suddenly took off his robe and threw it at the void.


    A huge array emerged from the robe in an instant, and then poured into Wu Lao''s body.


    The array looks very majestic, as if there is a round of big sun reflecting on it, which is as powerful as nine days and ten places.


    "This is Is the sun eating and cloud shaking array? " The four Dharma protectors took a breath of cool air, and then said with shock on his face.


    The sun eating and cloud shaking array is one of Wu''s famous arrays. It can swallow the power of the sun and reflect on me. It can recover the strength of the past for a short time.


    Under the blessing of the powerful array, a towering giant FA Xiang appeared behind Wu Lao.


    It seems that the great Dharma, which is from the heaven and the earth, is so powerful that it can protect the whole world.


    Wu''s strength is higher than these four Dharma protectors, but because of his own magic weapon, he can only fight against two of them.


    If he was Wu Lao in his peak period, he could even kill all of them with one enemy and four.


    But Rao is so. The fluctuation of Wu Lao''s power at the moment also makes people extremely shocked.


    "Wude, the elder of Tiandi sect, is willing to learn from you. Please do it!" Wu''s mouth with a faint smile, his hand in the back, and then his eyes to the front, a peerless drink.


    After hearing Wu''s words, the four holy places took a breath together and wished to turn around and leave.


    Nima, a supreme power in the realm of heaven, is only an elder of the outer gate of Tiandi sect. How about a hammer?


    "Hoo Let me have a taste of the famous Wude Tianzun. How capable is it? " Wang HUFA took a deep breath of turbid air, and then took a step forward. The momentum of his body showed up, straight into the sky.


    Old Wu laughed, and then his whole body rose in the air and killed the Dharma protector of Qinglong Shengzong.


    Naturally, Wang HUFA did not want to be outdone. In his hand, there was a long green sword with a dragon shadow on it, which was cut hard against old Wu.Old Wu did not dodge. He stretched out a big hand forward, which seemed to have the sun, the moon and the stars.


    The two people''s attacks hit each other fiercely, and Wang''s body suddenly flies backward, smashing a huge space crack.


    On the contrary, Wu''s face is still indifferent, with a faint smile on his mouth and a sense of contempt in his eyes.


    "Brother Wang, I come to wish you!" Seeing this, the Dharma protector of Baihu Shengzong shrank his pupil slightly, and then the whole person suddenly jumped into the air and ran towards the Dharma protector Wang.


    Wang''s body gradually stopped. He wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth, and then looked at old Wu with a look of fear.


    "No wonder this guy can attract the attention of the ten holy places. This strength is really extraordinary. I''m afraid it is no less than the Lord." The Dharma protector of Qinglong Shengzong took a deep breath. He calmed down his body''s ceaseless running Qi and blood, and then said solemnly.


    "Brother Wang, let''s do it together, so as not to dream too much at night!" The Dharma protector of Baihu Shengzong took a look at Wang''s Dharma protector, and then said it solemnly.


    "Well, thank you very much, brother Bai!" After hearing Bai''s words, Wang HUFA nodded heavily. Then he gave a big drink. His whole body turned into a dragon, and he bit away towards Wu.


    White protector also broke out all his strength. Behind him appeared a huge white tiger shadow, closely following behind Wang, trying to tear old Wu to pieces.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 458

    "In the eternal sky, a great war began, and three extremely powerful heavenly lords used their own means to create a terrible momentum of destroying heaven and earth.


    In a short period of time, old Wu not only did not fall behind, but also pressed the two Dharma protectors, making the people of the four holy places look at one another.


    "Lao Zhu, let''s go together." After thinking for a while, Xuanwu Shengzong''s Dharma protector said to the short fat old man beside him.


    "So good!"


    The stout old man nodded heavily, and then he took up the spiritual power in his body and was ready to kill him in the sky.


    At this time, a very strong old man suddenly appeared in front of the short fat old man.


    I saw the old man suddenly made a big fist of sandbag, and then hit the stout old man''s chest.


    "Click, click!"


    The sound of broken bones and tendons is coming out, which makes the scalp numb.


    The short and fat old man was caught off guard by this blow, and the whole person vomited a mouthful of blood directly, and then flew backward towards the rear.


    "Dharma protector!"


    The people of the four holy places exclaimed, and then ran forward in a hurry, trying to catch the body of the short fat old man.


    It''s just a pity that Yuan Hong used his full force. It''s very rare that the short and fat old man''s body didn''t collapse on the spot.


    Those four holy places, as long as they are slightly close to the fat old man, will be swept by the majestic power?


    "Bang!" "Bang!" "Bang!"


    One after another, the people of the holy land were crushed into pieces by the extremely powerful force, and their whole bodies were blown up in the sky and turned into bursts of blood mist.


    At the sight of this terrible scene, all the powerful men in the holy land all stopped their steps in embarrassment, and did not dare to move forward.


    The body of the short fat old man slowly fell down, his face was very pale, and the blood from the corners of his mouth was spitting out.


    "Cough Who is it? How dare you attack me The stout old man took a long breath. He managed to suppress the injury in his body, and then said with a nervous face.


    "Little boy, it''s your grandfather and me." Yuan Hong''s figure appeared again in front of the short fat old man. He frowned slightly, and then said with a domineering face.


    After seeing Yuan Hong''s face, the short fat old man''s face changed slightly and his heart was very frightened.


    Yuan Hong, as the ancestor of Chunyang daozong, is very prestigious in the whole holy land, especially the four holy places, who are very afraid of Yuan Hong.


    Qinglong, Baihu, Zhuque and Xuanwu are the four holy places. However, they have already formed a feud with Yuan Hong many years ago.


    "Mr. Yuan, why are you always here?" After regaining consciousness, he quickly bowed to Yuan Hong and said respectfully.


    "Laozi and the emperor of heaven are close friends. Why do you think Laozi is here?" Yuan Hong''s face did not change, his mouth with a cruel smile, and then to the short fat old man said a voice.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡± After hearing Yuan Hong''s words, the short fat old man was stunned and his heart kept beating.


    Another Dharma protector saw such a scene, he also rushed to this side, and then bowed respectfully to Yuan Hong.


    Not only that, but even the green dragon Dharma protector and the white tiger Dharma protector, who were fighting incessantly in the sky, quickly stopped their bodies and then looked at Yuan Hong with a look of horror in their eyes.


    "Oh, how can this old man be here? It''s troublesome!" The Dharma protector of Qinglong Shengzong took a breath of cold air, then frowned and said in his heart.


    "Brother Wang, don''t you feel that there is something wrong with this old guy''s state. With his terrible strength, he didn''t shoot Xuangang to death with one palm!" The Dharma protector of the white tiger emperor quietly came to the king''s Dharma protector, and then whispered a word.


    "Did the old man keep his hand? He doesn''t want to offend our four sacred places? " After hesitating for a while, Wang Shoufa said to the Dharma protector of the white tiger sage.


    "Ha ha, this old guy has always regarded our four holy places as a thorn in the flesh. He would like to kill them quickly. How could he keep his hands on us?" The Dharma protector of Baihu Shengzong smiles and says to Wang Baofa that the killing opportunities in his eyes can hardly be restrained.


    "You mean The old man is seriously wounded now? " After hearing the words of the white tiger sage, his eyes lit up, and then he said a word in a hurry.


    "Nine out of ten it is." The Dharma protector of the white tiger Saint Zong nodded and said to the king protector.


    After hearing his words, Wang HUFA narrowed his eyes slightly, and the spiritual power in his body flowed unconsciously.


    Over the years, Yuan Hong has killed many powerful men in the four holy places.


    However, because Yuan Hong''s strength is too terrible, and he is also the ancestor of Chunyang Shengzong, the four holy places have no choice but to bite his teeth and bear such humiliation.Not to mention others, the four Dharma protectors alone were chased and killed by Yuan Hong, and they almost died.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, the old man''s strength has fallen sharply. It''s a good time for us to take revenge. If we can really kill him, we will get rich rewards when we return to the holy land. It''s even possible to preserve our deeds and make our names immortal The Dharma protector of Baihu Shengzong said a word in his heart. He spoke to the other three Dharma protectors, and then looked coldly at Yuan Hong.


    After hearing what he said, the other three Dharma protectors frowned slightly and thought deeply in their eyes, but none of them answered and did not dare to take risks.


    There''s no way. The pressure Yuan Hong brought to them was so terrible that they didn''t dare to do it easily.


    If one is not careful, they are likely to fall here, and Wannian Taoism will be destroyed once!


    "Ha ha, since you don''t want to be the first bird, let Bai come!" The Dharma protector of Baihu Shengzong sneered, and then suddenly took out a white tiger jade talisman from his own space ring and threw it at Yuan Hong''s location with lightning speed.


    Yuan Hong didn''t expect that these guys would dare to attack him. He subconsciously turned around, but was hit by the jade talisman.


    "Boom!"


    The white tiger jade Fu exploded and a huge white tiger figure came out of it.


    The white tiger pressed Yuan Hong to the ground, opened his mouth, and was ready to bite off his head.


    "Get out of here!"


    Yuan Hong saw this behind the scenes, he suddenly roared, the Demon power in his body constantly burst out, trying to lift the white tiger lying on his body.


    Although Yuan Hong''s strength has been greatly reduced, which is a small white tiger''s virtual shadow that can be resisted and kneaded at will?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 459

    "The shadow of the white tiger soon disappeared, as if it had never appeared before.


    When the four Dharma protectors saw this, they all put on a smile.


    "The old man was seriously injured, ha ha God has helped me The Dharma protector of Qinglong Shengzong laughed, and then said a very happy sentence.


    "Old man, I want your life!" Zhu que Sheng Zong''s Dharma protector sneered. A cold light flashed in his eyes. Then he held a big fire knife and killed Yuan Hong.


    The other two Dharma protectors showed no hesitation and offered their own Assassin''s mace one after another, ready to fight with Yuan Hong.


    "Ha ha, it''s a small skill." Yuan Hong''s face did not change. His eyes were full of disdain. Then he took a deep breath and waved his fists to the front.


    The five men''s attacks hit each other fiercely and broke out with a terrible momentum, as if to break the sky.


    "Mr. Yuan, I''ll help you!" Seeing this, Mr. Wu also took a deep breath and quickly came to Yuan Hong''s side to fight with him.


    Beside old Wu, there is a huge array looming, and its terrible edge is constantly blowing. It looks extremely terrible.


    After Yuan Hong''s death, there was a fearsome black ape with a height of ten thousand feet. His whole body was full of evil spirit and looked arrogant.


    Naturally, the four Dharma protectors were not willing to fall behind. The figures of green dragon, white tiger, rosefinch and Xuanwu wrapped around them, making their power more powerful than before.


    In the sky, five heavenly masters and a big demon scuffled together, fighting the sky and the earth dark, the sun and the moon were dark.


    Although Yuan Hong had been seriously injured and had little strength to use, the power he had burst out was also eye-catching.


    The two pairs of iron fists are extremely heavy. Each time they are waved, they will break a large space, which makes the four Dharma protectors afraid of approaching.


    For a short time, the four Dharma protectors were in constant decline, as if they were not rivals at all.


    The speed of Xuanwu Dharma protection was very slow. In addition, he had been beaten by Yuan Hong before. This time, he got a strong blow.


    "Boom!"


    The whole body of Xuanwu Dharma protector flew backward for a long time, which made a huge hole in the space.


    "Poop!"


    A large mouthful of black blood spurted out of the mouth of the Xuanwu Dharma protector. His face was extremely pale, and his whole body was tottering.


    "Xuangang, are you ok?" Wang HUFA quickly flew to the side of Xuanwu Dharma protector, and then asked in a voice.


    "Cough..." The corner of the mouth of Xuanwu Dharma protector kept flowing with blood, which made him look very embarrassed.


    Fortunately, Xuanwu Saint zongben is good at his own body and soul, especially Xuangang, after refining the real body of Xuanwu, his own defense ability is even more explosive.


    Even if he was beaten by Yuan Hong''s two fists, Xuangang was not seriously injured except for some minor injuries and his breath was shaking.


    If it were for someone else, it would have been a fly ash under this blow.


    "What a tortoise shell. It''s strong enough." Yuan Hong in seeing this behind the scenes, he slightly frowned, and then without polite sarcasm.


    Old Wu is closest to Yuan Hong''s position, and his brow is also slightly wrinkled. He feels that there is something wrong with Yuan Hong''s state.


    "Mr. Yuan, are you ok?" Mr. Wu''s voice was introduced into Yuan Hong''s ears. It was spiritual transmission, which was very difficult for outsiders to find.


    "Well, the force was too strong just now, and it affected the previous injury. My situation is not optimistic. " After Yuan Hong hesitated for a while, he whispered to Mr. Wu.


    "Mr. Yuan, how long can you last?" After hearing Yuan Hong''s words, Mr. Wu took a deep breath and said it carefully.


    "Hold on for about 10 minutes at most. If it takes a little longer, you will probably die." Yuan Hong''s face was heavy, and then he said to Mr. Wu.


    "My formation is almost up to time, and I think it will last about 10 minutes." Old Wu clenched his fist tightly and said to Yuan Hong with a dignified look.


    "In that case, you and I will solve these four guys in ten minutes." After hearing Wu Lao''s words, Yuan Hong''s killing intention in his eyes flashed away, and then said without hesitation.


    "Roar


    Yuan Lao suddenly raised his head to the sky and let out a long cry. His figure was growing rapidly, and he soon became a giant ape with a height of ten thousand feet.


    Yuan Hong finally recovered his essence of moving mountains, and broke out his real strength.


    The black ape''s body is very tall, as if standing on top of the sky. Long black hairs are all over his body. Every time it breathes, there are two thick white air spurting out from his nostrils, blowing away all the clouds nearby.


    "Be careful, everyone. The old man is going to do his best." Seeing this, Wang HUFA unconsciously stepped back two steps and then said to the three people beside him. His voice was very solemn."Hoo You don''t have to hide any more. Use that move. " After meditating a little for a while, the Dharma protector of Zhuque Shengzong said to the three people beside him.


    As soon as the words fell, the Zhuque Dharma protector roared again, and there was a thick layer of sky fire on the whole body.


    "What a knack


    The voice of Zhuque Dharma protector resounded through the sky, and his body was changing rapidly, and he soon formed the appearance of a rosefinch.


    The rosefinch was very strange. The sky fire kept boiling all over the body. It looked terrible, as if it was going to burn the sky and boil the sea.


    "Green dragon''s secret!"


    "White tiger is a real trick!"


    "The secret of Xuanwu!"


    At the same time, the Three Dharma protectors started to burst out their real strength, and the whole body was filled with a layer of streamer.


    After the light dissipated, three extremely powerful beasts appeared in front of the people.


    Four divine beasts and a black ape resisted in the chamber above the sky. The strong and incomparable evil spirit filled the whole sky into a dark color, and even blocked the dazzling sunlight.


    Seeing this, Wu took a deep breath and slowly stretched out his hands.


    A huge chessboard appeared in the sky, emitting a vast and ancient atmosphere.


    One streamer after another burst out, and finally all covered the black ape''s body, making it look more powerful. Even its own breath also soared countless times, as if it could really break the heaven and earth.


    After finishing this series of actions, Wu''s face became more pale. A wisp of blood flowed down the corner of his mouth and finally fell into the clouds.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 460

    "After the ancient array blessing, Yuan Hong''s breath became more and more terrifying, almost changing the color of heaven and earth.


    The four beasts looked at each other, then got up one after another, arranged in four directions, and surrounded yuan honggei.


    "Roar!"


    At the same time, the four great beasts roared up to the sky, and the sound went straight into the sky.


    Four dazzling huge beams of light exploded from all directions, and then burst into the sky. The figures of the four sacred beasts arranged in a very mysterious position.


    The size of the four great beasts became more and more huge, and they soon reached the size of ten thousand Zhang. They were only one head shorter than the giant ape in Yuan Hong''s incarnation. They looked majestic and ferocious.


    The giant ape narrowed his eyes slightly, then gave a big drink, and took a step forward to kill the nearest white tiger.


    Yuan Hong''s strength at the moment has surpassed those four Dharma protectors, and the power of his outburst is even more amazing.


    Just a palm shot, the white tiger has been seriously injured, in the air without stop bleeding.


    When the other three beasts saw this, they broke out powerful forces one after another, and then they directly besieged Yuan Hong, trying to tear his whole body into pieces.


    Yuan Hong suddenly drank a lot, his whole body was full of Qi and blood, and he looked like he was going to destroy everything.


    Four monsters and a giant ape hit each other fiercely, each attack would break a large space, even those rules were torn to pieces.


    The four Xiangshan mountain began to shake, as if it would be completely broken at any time. Lin Qianxue quickly offered a Haotian mirror to protect the disciples of Sixiang mountain from the aftershocks.


    A brilliant light broke out in the Haotian mirror, which covered all the disciples of Tiandi sect.


    The light is very magical and mysterious, as if to avoid all the harm.


    Those weak disciples of tiandizong are not damaged in this light, and they are not disturbed by the outside world, just like they are in another space.


    "Elder martial sister, what should I do now? We can''t just sit around and die, can we Chu Yun saw this behind the scenes, he took a deep breath, and then asked Lin Qianxue nervously.


    Lin Qianxue did not speak, but looked at the four sacred places not far away.


    The four holy places do not have such magical imperial objects as haotianjing. At the moment, they are scurrying around like mice, trying to avoid the terrible aftershocks.


    But it''s a pity that they don''t have such artifact as haotianjing. How can they resist this terrible aftershock?


    The vast majority of people, in that terrible aftershock, have been completely dead without even a ripple.


    "Ah, ah!"


    Not far away, there was a constant howl of pain, which made people''s faces change.


    In just a few minutes, most of the people in the four holy places have been killed and injured.


    Except for the strong ones above wuzun, all the other disciples fell into the terrible afterpower, and did not even turn up any waves.


    "This time, it''s really a heavy loss. I didn''t expect that the strength of tiandizong was so terrible!" Elder Xie looked at the countless corpses behind him. He took a breath and said solemnly.


    "Well, I just hope Dharma protectors can win. Otherwise, it''s not worth the loss this time An elder of the white tiger Holy Land sighed softly and murmured to himself.


    They thought that the downfall of tiandizong was just a matter of hand. How could they have encountered so many changes?


    Even before the actual war, the combat power of our side has already been damaged by half.


    The power of tiandizong is far beyond the expectation of the people.


    Just as they were thinking, elder Xie''s face suddenly changed, and then he hurriedly turned his side.


    A dazzling sword light came from afar, and passed by the side of elder Xie, chopping out a huge wave.


    The several Wu zuns behind Xie Chang didn''t expect such a change. They had no time to dodge. They had been split in two by the terrible sword light. The dead could not die any more.


    The elder''s face was so heavy that he couldn''t turn away from him.


    "Kill them for me!"


    Elder Xie took a deep breath, and then suddenly waved his sleeve. Behind him, many people from the four holy places swarmed toward the disciples of tiandizong, trying to tear them up completely.


    After Lin Qianxue saw such a scene, her face did not change at all. The yin-yang sword in her hand burst into brilliant light, and she killed directly into the enemy camp alone.


    Elder Lu, Lu HUFA, Shuihuo, chuyun, Mubing, Lin fan, etc.


    At present, the strongest fighting power of tiandizong is also closely following Lin Qianxue''s back and rushing towards the distance.


    Although more than half of the four holy places have been killed and injured, their strength is still much stronger than that of tiandizong.However, because of Lin Qianxue holding the imperial weapon, those four holy places were all in a hurry to dodge, for fear of being split into pieces by her sword.


    For a while, tiandizong had the upper hand.


    "Elder, what shall we do?" A disciple in a hurry to avoid the sword light, and then a dignified face to the old Xie asked.


    "I didn''t expect that since the emperor''s sect had emperor''s wares. But it doesn''t matter. With the strength of the little girl, she can''t swing out many swords. When she''s exhausted, we''ll kill her back! " Xie elder''s eyebrows tightly wrinkled up, he pondered for a while, then said a murderous.


    "Yes, my Lord!"


    Those four holy places, after hearing elder Xie''s words, said a respectful tone.


    Then they took a posture of defending but not attacking. They didn''t fight against tiandizong at all, but kept moving.


    Although Lin Qianxue''s heart was anxious, she had no way to take these guys. Her physical strength was rapidly disappearing, and countless cold sweat flowed down her forehead, reflecting her pale face.


    "Die for me!"


    Lin Qianxue once again took a deep breath, and then poured all the spiritual power in his body into the Yin and Yang Dao sword in his hands.


    The sword of yin and Yang once again burst out a brilliant light, as if to destroy heaven and earth.


    "Get out of the way!"


    After seeing this terrible sight, Xie''s pupil suddenly shrank, and then he exclaimed.


    It''s just a pity. Although Mr. Xie reminded me in time, it''s so easy to avoid the light of Yin Yang Dao sword?


    In addition to the dozen martial saints, the rest of the top martial masters were chopped to pieces by this sword before they even screamed!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 461

    "Wangulin Qianxue, after wielding the last sword, she was paralyzed on the ground, sweating profusely, and could not lift any strength at all.


    "Elder martial sister!" Seeing this, Chu Yun quickly trotted over. He helped Lin Qianxue up with a tense look on his face.


    "Don''t worry. I''m nothing. I''m just a little out of my power." Lin Qianxue wiped her own forehead sweat, and then very reluctantly said to Chu Yun.


    "Hoo Elder martial sister, you should have a rest for a while, and the next battle will be left to us. " Chu Yun''s eyes flashed a thick killing machine, he said a voice to Lin Qianxue, and then walked forward two steps.


    In Chu Yun''s eyebrows, there is a vertical eye, which looks terrible, as if there is no emotion in it.


    "Kill!" Chuyun drank softly. In his eyes, a terrible light burst out, and then went straight to the front.


    Two martial saints saw this behind the scenes, they picked up their own weapons, want to resist this attack.


    The light actually pierced through the weapons of the two martial saints, and then passed through them fiercely, completely annihilating them.


    Chu Yun Gang just that hit, but exhausted all his strength, his face suddenly turned pale.


    "Cough..." Chu Yun coughed up a mouthful of blood, and then stepped back two steps pale.


    His current strength has not recovered at all, and it is not easy to be able to achieve the situation just like that.


    "Elder martial sister, let younger martial brother continue to kill the enemy for you." Lin Fan''s body appears behind Lin Qianxue. He smiles at Lin Qianxue, and then takes the yin-yang sword from Lin Qianxue''s hand.


    "Thank you, younger martial brother." Lin Qianxue took a deep breath, she recovered the wound in her body, and then said a voice.


    Lin fan doesn''t continue to be polite to Lin Qianxue. He just looks solemn and holds the sword of yin and Yang. Then he drinks and kills him in the distance.


    Elder Xie and the other four holy places, behind the scenes, their pupils shrink slightly, and then subconsciously want to turn around and run away.


    "Elder Xie, what can I do now? One of them can use the imperial instrument An elder ran to Xie elder''s side, then a face of autistic color said.


    "What else can I do? Run Elder Xie''s face was very ugly. He wanted to go back and fight with Lin fan, but his reason stopped him and made him not choose the way to die.


    Lin Fan''s face did not change at all. In his right hand heart, the sword flow of yin and Yang turned into a very brilliant light, and then instantly filled all the people in it.


    Lin Tianxue just borrowed the Yin and Yang Dao sword for the time being. The power she can play is very small.


    But Lin fan is different. After all, he is the real master of Yin Yang Dao sword, and he can give full play to the power of Yin Yang Dao sword.


    It''s just a pity that Lin fan doesn''t have much spiritual power at the moment, even just a mortal. If not, he can kill all the martial saints with one full blow!


    "Puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff!" One scar after another broke out from the body of those martial saints and dyed their clothes red.


    Lin fan had exhausted all his strength with one blow, but the effect was also remarkable.


    The dozens of martial saints, except for the extremely powerful ones, were all seriously injured.


    "Good chance!" Mu Bing in see this behind the scenes, her eyes a bright, and then jump to the front.


    Mubing''s body burst out a very terrible cold Qi, which instantly wrapped those seriously injured martial saints in it.


    "Die for me!" Mubing clenched her teeth tightly. She broke out her spiritual power and crushed those martial saints into pieces.


    "Click!" "Click!"


    The sound of countless pieces of ice broke one after another, and the martial saints who were seriously injured were turned into bursts of ice chips, and those who died could not die again.


    When elder Xie saw the scene in front of him, he suddenly wanted to split his heart and wanted to break the ice. However, when he saw the face of Mubing, the whole person was stunned and his eyes were full of disbelief.


    "Hoo Master mu, what do you mean? Do you want to have a feud with our four holy places Xie Changlao sneered, and then said to Mubing without any politeness. The tone was full of killing intention.


    Mu Bing after hearing elder Xie''s words, her body slightly trembles, opened mouth, just want to say something.


    At this time, a disciple from other holy places came to elder Xie and said in a low voice, "elder Xie, you don''t know something about it. This Mubing has been famous by xuanbing Shengzong for a long time, and even they have re selected a new leader."


    Mu Bing''s ear power is still very sharp, she heard that disciple''s words, immediately her face became cold.


    "Lin Qianxue really didn''t cheat me. I was really famous by xuanbing Shengzong." Mubing tightly grasped her fist, her face was extremely cold."Hehe, it turns out that he is just an abandoned son of xuanbing Shengzong." After hearing the disciple''s words, elder Xie put a scornful smile on his mouth, and then sneered rudely.


    If Mubing was still the leader of xuanbing holy sect, elder Xie might be a little afraid, but now that she has become the abandoned son of xuanbing holy sect, elder Xie will have no more scruples.


    "Kill them for me!" Xie elder''s mouth with a very cruel smile, he said a voice to the people behind him.


    At the moment, there are more than 30 martial saints left in the four holy places. All of these martial saints have achieved high accomplishments, and the worst ones have reached the realm of becoming saints. There are even several saints.


    This is a terrible force that can even easily destroy a dynasty.


    After hearing elder Xie''s orders, the martial saints did not hesitate to fight.


    One after another terrible attack, crazy bombardment and go, want to kill Mubing.


    Mu Bing''s pupil shrinks. Although her strength is strong, how can she be the opponent of so many people? She had closed her eyes and looked desperate.


    At this critical juncture, an antique bronze mirror flew from afar, and then came to Mubing''s body to resist the series of attacks for her.


    Mu Bing in see this behind the scenes, he slowly turned around, and then looked at Lin Qianxue behind him.


    Mu Bing opened his mouth and wanted to say something, but at last he shook his head slowly. He didn''t say anything. He just flashed a thick sense of guilt and incomprehension at the bottom of his eyes.


    Even if I do this to you, don''t you want to hurt me?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 462

    "Wan Gu was just at the moment when he was stunned by the ice. Suddenly, an old figure appeared behind him. He grabbed her shoulder with one hand and pulled her back from the battlefield.


    Mu Bing slowly returns to God, she is very grateful to see the water fire ancestor one eye.


    Shuihuo Laozu gently nodded, and then looked at the front solemnly.


    Behind the ancestors of Shuihuo, a group of sky fire and a group of black water kept spreading out, emitting a very cold killing opportunity.


    "Well, I didn''t expect to have to do it again for many years." Shuihuo Laozu sighed slightly, and then said with a sad face.


    After hearing the words of Shuihuo Laozu, Tiandi Zong''s people were all shocked, and then looked at Shuihuo Laozu suspiciously.


    You haven''t been in the world for many years. Didn''t you get beaten up by elder Lu half a year ago?


    "Ancestor of water and fire, are you out of your mind? What nonsense are you talking about in broad daylight?" Elder Lu went to the water and fire ancestors side, and then said a voice to the water and fire ancestors.


    "Brother Lu, do you really think I can''t beat you? In the past, the road was damaged, so the foundation was broken. If I was at my peak, you were far from my opponent. " Shuihuo Laozu suddenly laughed at elder Lu, and then burst out two groups of very strange breath in his body.


    The two smells looked terrible. Elder Lu stepped back a few steps and then looked at the old man with a dignified face. He could hardly believe his eyes.


    Is this really the old cook of tiandizong? How can it look so terrible, like a devil from hell!


    The Yin and Yang Sword in Lin Fan''s hand began to vibrate violently after feeling this wonderful breath.


    "Well?" Lin Fan''s eyebrows wrinkled slightly. His right hand suppressed the vibration of the Yin Yang Dao sword. Then he looked at Shuihuo ancestor solemnly.


    "I''ll show you how good you are Elder Xie looked at Shuihuo Laozu with disdain, and then snorted coldly. His body instantly disappeared in place.


    A huge and incomparable palm appeared from the sky, and then suddenly patted to the ancestor of fire and water.


    "Boom!"


    A huge pit appeared in front of the public, only to see the old Shuihuo face lying in the pit, bleeding all over.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡± Tiandizong people in the background, their mouth can not help but twitch up, feel very humiliating.


    "Old man, when is it? Don''t you come out and make a fool of yourself, will you? Even if you don''t want face, we also want it Lu Changlao, with a black face, went to Shuihuo''s side. He opened his mouth and said a word.


    But at this time, the whole person of elder Lu suddenly froze in place, his face full of shock looking at lying in the pit of the water and fire ancestors.


    "Click!" "Click!"


    Bursts of broken sound, from the Shuihuo ancestor''s body, see his skin actually quickly split, that old body also quickly disappeared.


    A handsome young man appeared in front of the crowd. The young man''s hair was half black and half white, his face had a faint smile and his eyes were bright.


    "Haha, I''m really reluctant to give up this pair of body all of a sudden." Shuihuo Laozu murmured to himself, and then looked at the elder Xie not far away.


    Elder Xie stares at the face of Shuihuo ancestor tightly. After a long time, he suddenly sneers.


    "Who am I? It turns out to be the son of the Yin and Yang sect. " Xie elder one face disdain color ground to say to water fire old ancestor, completely did not put this fellow in the heart.


    "Is he Wang mengzao?"


    After hearing elder Xie''s words, all of them were stunned, and then said with a look of surprise.


    "Ha ha, I didn''t expect that someone would remember me." The ancestor of water and fire gave a very happy smile. The water and fire were diffused behind him, and the two Qi of yin and Yang overflowed and flowed.


    What is fire and water? The evolution of yin and Yang. Yin is water, Yang is fire. He is the ancestor of water and fire, and the son of yin and Yang daozong!


    "It''s said that you learned the forbidden skill of Yin Yang daozong secretly, so you were expelled from the sect and dare not come out for thousands of years. There is a rumor that you have been killed by the Yin and Yang daozong for a long time, but I didn''t expect to survive in the world. " Elder Xie narrowed his eyes slightly. He said a thoughtfully.


    "If the yin-yang Taoism sect still exists, I may never dare to show people as they are. But now that the yin-yang Taoism sect is destroyed, Wang mengzao can naturally be reborn again! It''s just a pity that I never have the chance to revenge on the Yin and Yang Daoists again. " Shuihuo Laozu slowly said a word, his tone is very emotional.


    "If you don''t talk nonsense, I''ll let you have some insight. What''s the forbidden skill that the whole Yin and Yang Taoism sect is pursuing and killing?" Elder Xie is too lazy to continue to reminisce with Shuihuo Laozu. He laughs and turns his whole body into a streamer and kills Shuihuo Laozu.Shuihuo Laozu''s mouth with a disdainful smile, and then suddenly stretched out his right hand, to the void hard grip.


    A huge palm, which was so large that it almost blocked the sun, appeared in the sight of the public, and then tightly grasped the body of elder Xie.


    "You are big Saint


    Elder Xie felt the breath from the palm of his hand. He suddenly changed his face and exclaimed in disbelief.


    Elder Xie never dreamed that Wang mengzao was a real sage realm strong man, not his practice of entering the holy realm!


    "I can''t even take a move. What qualifications do you have to say in front of me?" Shuihuo Laozu''s mouth with a touch of light smile, he said a plain tone.


    There is a ray of sunshine in the sky slowly falling, shining on the face of Shuihuo ancestor, making him look like a peerless god man.


    "Shuihuo Laozu is so handsome. Damn it, I don''t know why." Elder Lu touched his bald head, and then looked at the fire and water ancestor jealously. His face was gloomy.


    "Good How handsome Numerous female disciples of Tiandi sect looked at the water and fire ancestors with a face full of adoration.


    Shuihuo''s ancestor had the unparalleled cooking skill in the world. Now, with the appearance of Pan''an, he is a real girl harvester!


    There are countless blue veins exposed on elder Xie''s forehead. His face is red and he wants to break away from the huge palm.


    Although elder Xie also has the cultivation of sage realm, he is still too far away from the great sage, almost with the difference between heaven and earth.


    No matter how Xie Changlao broke free, he could not get rid of the shackles of the huge palm.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 463

    "Elder wanguxie''s eyes widened more and more, and countless blood flowed down his body.


    "My Lord!" The people of Qinglong Shengzong saw this behind the scenes, they exclaimed, and then they were ready to run over.


    "Don''t come here!" When he saw the blood flow, he cried out.


    The men stopped in a hurry. They stood still, their faces gloomy.


    Shuihuo Laozu''s face is still very indifferent, but his right hand slightly forced.


    Huge incomparable pressure immediately diffused out, and kneaded elder Xie''s body constantly.


    "Ah, ah, ah!"


    Elder Xie is very painful to howl, his body numerous blood vessels burst suddenly, the whole person''s body also keeps splashing blood, looks very terrible and terrifying.


    "Holy emissary, help me Elder Xie took a deep breath of cold air, and then quickly called out.


    Voice just fell, an old figure appeared in front of elder Xie, and then very casually stretched out a hand.


    Shuihuo''s eyes narrowed slightly, then his other hand was in the shape of a fist, ready to kill the old man.


    "You are presumptuous The shadow of the old man frowned and then gave a cold hum. A golden light burst out of his body and rolled towards the huge fist.


    Shuihuo''s face changed. He felt a terrible force from the old man''s body, almost not under himself.


    The next second, two huge attacks hit each other hard, causing a huge momentum, and even tearing up the surrounding space.


    Shuihuo''s face changed slightly. He stepped back several steps. There was a wisp of blood flowing from the corner of his mouth, which made him look very embarrassed.


    Elder Xie felt loose all over, and his whole body fell to the ground. He looked at the old figure with gratitude on his face, and was full of fear in his heart.


    "Thank you for your help Elder Xie said a word to the saint, in a respectful tone.


    "What a waste. I can''t even do this little thing well." The old figure said a word to elder Xie, and his voice was full of disdain.


    After hearing the old man''s words, elder Xie bowed his head with shame and did not dare to refute.


    "Who are you?" Shuihuo Laozu frowned slightly, and then asked cautiously to the old man. His expression was very solemn.


    "My green dragon envoy." The old man''s mouth with a contemptuous smile, and then slightly glanced at Shuihuo Laozu, look very arrogant.


    "It turns out to be the holy envoy of Qinglong. I''ve heard a lot about you. Hehe, I didn''t expect that you, an old man, have not died yet. " Shuihuo Laozu arched his hand to Qinglong Shengshi, and then suddenly his tone changed. He said with a look of disdain.


    As the former son of yin and Yang sage, Shuihuo Laozu had heard the name of Qinglong Shengshi.


    The four sacred sites have a long history. In addition to protecting the Dharma, there is also a holy envoy below. It is said that they have inherited the blood of the green dragon, and their strength is extremely terrible.


    "Boy, you want to die?" After hearing the words of Shuihuo Laozu, Qinglong Shengshi narrowed his eyes slightly, and then said a murderous sentence.


    In a trance, people from behind the green dragon Saint envoy saw a virtual shadow of a real dragon thousands of feet long.


    The virtual shadow of the real dragon looks very lifelike, and the breath on it is extremely terrible. People just take a look at it, and they feel scared.


    "Ha ha, it''s just a realm of forced promotion by external forces. Let me see how much you have There was no change in the face of Shuihuo Laozu. He was not frightened by the name of Qinglong Shengshi, but said a leisurely and contented way.


    As soon as the words fell, the ancestor of water and fire suddenly stepped forward two steps. Two dragon shadows flew out between his left and right hands and roared in the sky.


    The ancestor of water and fire held two dragon shadows, and then fought with the green dragon Saint envoy. Their fighting momentum was also very terrible. Although it was not as good as the battle in the sky, it also made people feel shocked.


    The details of the four sacred sites are indeed different, far beyond the expectations of the tiandizong people.


    However, it has to be said that the strength of tiandizong is extremely terrible, and it has withstood the attack of the four holy places at the same time.


    If it is a yipinzong gate, it is estimated that it will be razed to the ground in a moment. It is very rare that the emperor of heaven can fight back and forth like this.


    After seeing such a scene, Xie''s brows wrinkled tightly. After simply calming down the injury, he turned his head and looked at the people behind him.


    "I''ll kill everyone!" Elder Xie suddenly drank, and his voice rang through the sky.


    With the order of elder Xie, all the rest of the four holy places gathered together and rushed to the disciples of tiandizong.


    Lin Qianxue bit his teeth and then ordered his disciples to fight.The two sides mingled fiercely, but those disciples of tiandizong had a shallow foundation after all. How could they compete with the martial saints of the four holy places?


    Under the war between the two sides, there was almost a one-sided massacre.


    Nodi, a disciple of tiandizong, was defeated and defeated.


    Countless elite disciples were bleeding on the battlefield, their bodies were torn to pieces, and the blood spilled over the sky, looking very miserable.


    But even so, those disciples of tiandizong still did not withdraw, and many even chose to disclose themselves directly.


    Lin Qianxue in see this behind the scenes, her eyes gradually red up, and then can''t help but grip his fist.


    "My master gave me tiandizong. Now tiandizong is dead and injured badly. How can I account to my master?" Lin Qianxue said to herself, her eyes are full of killing intention, almost unable to restrain, the whole person''s Qi and blood constantly churning up.


    Lin Qianxue''s body slowly floated in the air, her beautiful black hair, also instantly turned into a blue color.


    Extremely Yin cold strong breath, from Lin Qianxue''s body burst out, almost frozen the surrounding space.


    Lin Qianxue completely broke out of her own ice holy body, and her strength began to soar.


    A long ice blue sword appeared in Lin Qianxue''s right hand. The black ice sword gave out the extremely cold light, and then it froze directly to the front.


    Some martial saints with relatively low strength did not even have time to scream, and their whole bodies were completely frozen.


    Not only that, the whole Sixiang mountain is also densely covered with a layer of ice, a freezing the whole world.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 464

    "All ages, back off!" Lin Qianxue suddenly turned his head and said a word to the core disciples of tiandizong.


    After hearing Lin Qianxue''s words, the core disciples of tiandizong tightly grasped their fists and opened their mouths to say something.


    "Elder martial sister, the elders are throwing their heads and sprinkling their blood. How can we be those people who are greedy for life and afraid of death?" Li Cheng bit his teeth, and then said to Lin Qianxue.


    "Vow to live and die with the clan!" Nine from always don''t like to talk, he just looked at Lin Qianxue solemnly, and then said without hesitation.


    "Do you want to sacrifice for the family? If you really want to do something for the clan, you can quit now, go back to the closed door and practice, and then you can find a chance to get rid of your shame in the future. " Lin Qianxue''s face is very cold, she said to the people behind her.


    After hearing Lin Qianxue''s words, they were all silent. They opened their mouths and wanted to say something. Finally, they slowly shook their heads.


    "Obey the orders of the elder martial sister Many of the core disciples arched their hands at Lin Qianxue, and then quietly retreated back, without continuing to stay on the battlefield.


    Lin Qianxue in see this behind the scenes, her heart is finally put down, no longer as nervous as before.


    These people are the real favourites of heaven. Although they may be weak now, they will grow up slowly with the passage of time.


    These disciples of tiandizong must not be damaged here. They are the hope of tiandizong in the future!


    Lin Qianxue''s head is suspended with an ancient bronze mirror, which emits a light light and covers all the people around her.


    The people of the four holy places all used their own means to break the shield of Haotian mirror, but they couldn''t break it anyway, which made them angry.


    "Elder Xie, what should we do now? Their shells are a little too hard. They numb my hands. " A younger martial Saint came to elder Xie and muttered.


    "What else can I do? Since it can''t be broken, just wait quietly. After all, the final outcome of this war is not up to you and me. " Elder Xie shook his head slowly, and then sighed slightly. He pointed to the top of his finger and said a very dignified tone.


    "It''s true that we martial saints are nothing but cannon fodder." The martial Saint nodded and then said to himself. The tone was full of self mockery, and the whole person looked decadent.


    The battle in the sky is still deadlocked. The giant ape and the four headed beast keep fighting together, breaking out a scene of incomparable terror.


    The giant ape''s body with a terrible pressure, every time he waved, he would fight a god beast to fly out.


    Obviously, Yuan Hong had the upper hand at the moment. He kept pressing the four great beasts, but his face was not relaxed at all, but his face became more dignified.


    "It''s going to be time soon. How can these guys beat them like this?" Yuan Hong stamped his foot fiercely. He said something in a rage, and then he began to gasp again.


    "Mr. Yuan, I can''t make it." At this time, a voice of air like gossamer was heard in Yuan Hong''s ear.


    "Lao Wu, if you hold on for a while, I''ll beat them to the ground." Yuan Hong after hearing Wu Lao''s words, his eyes suddenly glared round, and then said solemnly.


    "I I can''t Old Wu''s voice was very weak. His mouth twitched twice, and then his whole body fell from the air.


    After old Wu''s body fell down, the huge array that enveloped Yuan Hong stopped working.


    Yuan Hong''s body began to shrink gradually, and his breath was also gradually reduced. He was no longer as fierce as before.


    "Good chance!" When the four beasts saw the scene in front of them, their eyes suddenly brightened, and then they all flew forward and directly surrounded Yuan Hong.


    At the moment, the four great beasts looked very miserable. They were dripping with blood, and most of their hair fell off.


    Among them, the most miserable is Xuanwu. His tortoise shell is so broken that he can hardly even stabilize the animal''s body.


    But even so, Xuanwu still insisted on gripping his teeth and firmed up the injury in his body. He did not dare to take it lightly.


    "Ha ha, good coming."


    Yuan Hong''s mouth with a faint smile, there is no sense of fear on his face, but he seems very excited, as if he had been waiting for this opportunity.


    Yuan Hong suddenly roared, his body broke out a terrible pressure, the evil spirit rolled in, directly drowned the four great beasts.


    "Move the mountain seal!"


    The giant ape''s hands were sealed, and then suddenly roared. The Demon power in his body began to run wildly and all gathered on his hands.


    "No, it''s cheating! Get out of here As soon as the face of the green dragon Dharma protector changed, he suddenly exclaimed, and then subconsciously wanted to escape.But it''s a pity that in order to wait for this opportunity, Yuan Hong played for a long time, and only then did he catch such a great opportunity. How could he let it go easily?


    In the sky, it seems that there is an immortal mountain standing high, which is thousands of miles long and looks extremely heavy.


    "Boom!" The sky began to shake violently, and all the space nearby exploded and turned into countless pieces.


    The huge mountain shrouded the heads of the four sacred beasts, sending out a strong force of restraint. Before they had time to react, they had suppressed them all.


    "Boom


    Huge air waves in the sky first move up, so that people can''t help but change color.


    "Hey, I don''t believe you''re not dead this time." Yuan Hong began to gasp violently, with a satisfied smile around his mouth, and then he burst out laughing.


    The figure of the sacred mountain slowly dissipated, as if it had never appeared before.


    And after all the smoke and dust, a few sad figure, slowly appeared in front of everyone.


    "Dharma protector!" Xie elder in seeing this behind the scenes, he quickly exclaimed, eyes full of disbelief.


    "Cough..." A very weak cough appeared slowly.


    The green dragon Dharma protector trembled and stretched out a finger. Then he opened his eyes very reluctantly. His face was full of weakness.


    In addition to the green dragon Dharma protector, the other three Dharma protectors have died and have no vitality.


    "Hehe, is your life still very big? I didn''t die like this. " Yuan Hong''s voice came from afar, which changed the face of Qinglong Dharma protector.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 465

    "The eyes of the ancient green dragon Dharma protector are red, and all of them are bloodshot. His face is very pale, and even half of his arm is broken.


    "Good Yuan Hong. I underestimated you." Qinglong Dharma protector stood up trembling and then took a deep breath. He said to Yuan Hong.


    "What? What''s more difficult if you don''t win? How about showing it to Lao yuan? " Yuan Hong''s mouth with a disdainful smile, he looked arrogantly at the green dragon Dharma protector, and then sneered.


    There was no change in the face of the green dragon Dharma protector, but he turned his head slowly and looked solemnly at the three corpses behind him.


    "Three brothers, you have a good journey. Wang Guang will take revenge on you The green dragon Dharma protector said to the three corpses in a very serious tone.


    After saying this, Qinglong Dharma protector reluctantly raised a trace of strength. He smashed a crack on the ground and buried the three bodies in it.


    "How can you bury the four holy places in the land of the four elephant mountains? Get out of here Yuan Hong suddenly had a big drink. His voice was like thunder and exploded in the ear of Qinglong Dharma protector.


    At the same time, the three bodies burst into a cloud of blood and disappeared between heaven and earth.


    When the green dragon Dharma protector saw this behind the scenes, his fist clenched, his eyes were full of killing intention, and the whole person was strong and crazy.


    "Yuan Hong, do you have to force me?" The voice of Qinglong''s Dharma protector is full of killing intention. He stares at Yuan Hong directly and does not blink.


    "Hehe, it was you who took the lead to attack the four Xiangshan mountain. Now you are just eating your own fruit. Now you should blame me? What a shame Yuan Hong gave a scornful sneer, and then replied with no ceremony.


    After hearing Yuan Hong''s words, Qinglong Dharma protector immediately shut up, but the killing intention in his eyes became more and more concise, almost like the essence.


    The green dragon protector took out a delicate jade card from his own space ring. He held the jade card with his only bloody hand, and then held it mercilessly.


    "Click..."


    The jade plate was suddenly broken and turned into countless pieces, falling between heaven and earth.


    At the same time, the green dragon Dharma protector bent down his legs and knelt down respectfully.


    "My king is willing to sacrifice a whole body of cultivation, with the origin of soul as the guide. Please come to our ancestors!" Green Dragon Dharma protector slowly closed his eyes, and he said a word in a loud voice.


    "Boom!"


    The whole world suddenly began to shake violently, and a huge space crack appeared on top of everyone''s head.


    "Dharma protector, you..." Xie elder sees this behind the scenes, his eyes stare drum drum drum, then startles to shout out the sound.


    "Well?"


    Yuan Honghe narrowed his eyes slightly. He subconsciously stepped back half a step and then looked at his head with a dignified face.


    "Roar!"


    No one comes, no sound comes.


    A huge roar came from the sky, and the sound of the dragon''s howling was earth shaking.


    The next second, a very huge ferocious dragon head appears slowly from the void.


    "This is The sacred beast of Qinglong Shengzong Yuan Hong''s eyes slightly shrunk, he said in a serious voice.


    There are four guardian gods in the four holy places, which are their sacred animals. Each of them is very old, almost not under Yuan Hong. They have been waiting for the four holy places for countless years, which is one of the strongest details of the four holy places.


    The figure of a giant dragon, slowly appeared in front of the people, it circled in the sky, the prestige that sends out is very terrible.


    Seeing this, the green dragon Dharma protector finally put a smile on his mouth, and then he closed his eyes gently. His whole body was like quicksand, and gradually broke away.


    Streamers of light appeared from the place where the green dragon Dharma protector dissipated, and then directly poured into the huge dragon beast.


    Because of their longevity, the four guardians will hardly appear outside easily.


    Only in the four holy places of Zushan, they can barely survive, year after year to guard the door.


    Yuan Hong managed to get up a little spirit. He flew into the air and looked at the huge dragon with a cold face.


    "Ape Old ape When the giant dragon saw Yuan Hong''s face, its whole body shook violently for two times, and then directly tore open a huge space crack, ready to escape into it.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡± Yuan Hong thought he was going to fight again, but he didn''t know that this guy was so timid. He just saw his face and chose to run away.


    "Lord zushen, this old guy has been seriously injured. He is not even the opponent of the four Dharma protectors. Please avenge the clan!" Xie elder suddenly knelt down on the ground, he kept kowtowing to the sky, and then said sincerely on his face.


    The giant Jiaolong, who had already squatted half way into the void, stopped at once after hearing elder Xie''s words, and then turned to look at elder Xie."Is that true?" The giant Jiaolong did not speak, but whispered to Mr. Xie.


    "If he is really in full swing, how can we people still be alive today?" Elder Xie took a deep breath and said solemnly.


    After hearing elder Xie''s words, the giant Jiaolong burst out laughing, then swayed out of the void and looked at Yuan Hong with dignity.


    "Little monkey, why don''t you kneel down when you see the God?" The giant dragon raised its head very haughtily, and then said with a face of arrogance, completely without the look of fear before.


    "You want to die?"


    Yuan Hong narrowed his eyes slightly. Behind him, a statue of Dharma standing tens of thousands of feet high appeared, almost not under the giant dragon. His whole body was full of evil spirit and covered the sky.


    When the giant dragon saw the terrible scene, its whole body suddenly and violently shook twice, and a look of panic flashed in his eyes, as if he remembered something unbearable.


    "Hey, just a joke. Why are you so angry, ape?" The giant Jiaolong swallowed a mouthful of saliva, and then cautiously said to Yuan Hong.


    "Ha ha, I didn''t expect that the little bug in those days is so powerful now." Yuan Hong''s mouth with a disdainful smile, a look of contempt of the color of the voice said.


    "Well, it''s just a fluke. It''s just a fluke. How can Xiao Long compare with a big man like you, old ape. " After hearing Yuan Hong''s words, the giant dragon said cautiously.


    If this is the ancestral mountain of Qinglong Shengzong, giant Jiaolong is confident to compete with Yuan Hong.


    But unfortunately, this is not his home court, so he did not dare to be presumptuous with Yuan Hong.


    Even if Mr. Xie had said that Yuan Hong was seriously injured at the moment, the great Jiaolong''s fear of Yuan Hong was deeply imprinted in his bones. If he had no absolute assurance, he would not dare to act rashly.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 466

    "I''ll give you three times to disappear in front of me. If not, I will cramp you and peel your bones!" Yuan Hong looked at the huge dragon in front of him coldly, and then said without any politeness.


    The giant dragon''s face appeared a touch of hesitation, its body slightly curved, quietly hovering on the ground.


    At this time, not far away, elder Xie suddenly bit the root of his teeth, and then suddenly flew to Yuan Hong''s face and clapped him.


    "To die!"


    Yuan Hong''s face suddenly became cold. He put out a fist and directly hit elder Xie''s head.


    "Boom


    With the powerful force rolling down, elder Xie''s head like a watermelon was smashed in general, burst out.


    If you observe carefully, you can even find that although Xie Changlao is dead, his mouth is wearing a faint smile.


    "Elder!" Many of the disciples of Qinglong Shengzong couldn''t bear to close their eyes and exclaimed.


    Of course, elder Xie knew that he would be killed by Yuan Hong as long as he made a move, but he did not hesitate and was willing to die.


    For nothing else, only for the ancestor god to find Yuan Hong at the moment, in fact, is a strong outside but a dry one.


    The four holy places have expended too much strength for this war. If they leave like this, they will definitely be shamed by the people in the world.


    Elder Xie would rather die than shame the four holy places, so he resolutely chose this method.


    Although Yuan Hong easily obliterated elder Xie, his own strength breath leaked out a trace, which was detected by the huge dragon.


    "It turns out that you have been seriously injured. Ha ha..." The giant dragon suddenly sneered, and then looked at Yuan Hong with a cold face. He was no longer as cautious as before.


    After hearing the words of the giant dragon, Yuan Hong''s face changed slightly and his heart began to beat violently.


    A wise man must lose a thousand.


    Yuan Hong didn''t expect that Xie Changlao should be so resolute that even if he gave up his own life, he would pull him into the water with the whole emperor of heaven.


    "Do you want to try my fist?" Yuan Hong took a breath, and then walked forward. The discovery behind him moved majestically.


    "At this time, old man, do you want to deceive me? Die The huge dragon roared up to the sky, and then rushed to kill Yuan Hong.


    Yuan Hong''s face changed greatly, and he reluctantly recovered his own holy ape, trying to resist the attack of the giant dragon.


    The tail of a strong and incomparably strong dragon was thrown, mixed with a very terrible momentum, as if to split the whole world into two.


    Yuan Hong held out his hand and held the dragon''s tail in a hurry. However, the strong force on the dragon''s tail also made his body swing back and fly away, directly inlaid in a big mountain.


    "Poop!"


    Although Yuan Hong''s physique is strong, but because of serious injury, he is already weak at the moment. How can he resist such a terrible attack?


    With just one blow, most of Yuan Hong''s internal organs and six Fu organs were broken, and even his own meridians were broken.


    The light on Yuan Hong''s body gradually became dim, and he regained his human form again.


    Yuan Hong stretched out a hand trembling, and then wiped the blood from his mouth. He turned his head to the emperor of heaven and drank: "what are you doing? Run


    Lin Qianxue slowly shook her head, she still stood firmly in place, did not choose to escape.


    For other high-level Tiandi Zong, they are standing beside her one after another, with a resolute look on her face.


    "Old man, I want your life!" The giant dragon suddenly roared up to the sky, and his voice was full of happiness. Then he stretched out a dragon''s claw and shot it directly at Yuan Hong.


    The giant Jiaolong did not exert too much power. He was afraid that he might accidentally shoot Yuan Hong to death, so he took away a lot of strength.


    Yuan Hong''s eyes were wide open. He wanted to rise up and resist, but he could not take a step anyway. He could only watch the huge dragon claw shoot at him.


    The dragon''s claws fell, which made the earth shaking, and took Yuan Hong''s body directly into the mountains.


    "Boom!"


    The whole mountain began to shake violently, innumerable gravel scattered around, one after another terrible crack, densely appeared on the mountain.


    When Lin Qianxue and others saw this, they could not help shaking their fists. They wanted to go forward to save old yuan, but they could only stand where they were and couldn''t move at all.


    In another battlefield, the ancestor of water and fire also found that Yuan Hong''s war situation was not optimistic. Under his distraction, he was slapped in the chest by the green dragon saint, and then he flew backwards and fell in front of Lin Qianxue and others.


    "Poop!" Shuihuo Laozu also vomited out a mouthful of red blood, his body was extremely seriously injured, and his eyes were full of despair.After a successful attack, Qinglong Shengshi took back his spiritual power and flew to the giant dragon in a hurry.


    "I''ll see you, master!" Qinglong Shengshi looked at the body slightly, then said to the giant dragon with a respectful look on his face. His tone was extremely respectful.


    The giant dragon did not lift his eyelids, as if he had completely ignored the green dragon envoy. He just looked at the mountain not far away.


    Seeing that the giant dragon didn''t pay attention to himself, the green dragon Saint gave a long sigh of relief in his heart, and then he said nothing and stood on the side respectfully.


    "Click!" "Click!"


    Not far away, the huge mountain began to shake slightly, cracks slowly appeared, and then a bald old man with bare head flew out of it with blood all over his body.


    "Cough..." Yuan Hong coughed violently for two times, and the injury in his body became more and more serious. The blood covered his skirt, which made him look very embarrassed.


    "Old man, Ben Shen won''t let you die so easily. I want to torture you bit by bit and let you taste the extreme pain!" The giant dragon opened his mouth, and then said with a grim face,


    the old man used to rely on his own strength, but he did not less bully the four guardians of them, and even nearly sent out his dragon tendons in those years.


    Now the new hatred and old hatred together make the giant dragon feel very happy in his heart. He even wants to look up to the sky and laugh to express his joy.


    After hearing the words of the giant dragon, Yuan Hong bit his teeth tightly. His eyes were full of shame and indignation. Although he was angry in his heart, he was helpless.


    The giant dragon stretched out a dragon''s claw, and then grasped Yuan Hong''s whole body in his hand.


    "I''ll give you a taste of being pulled apart." The huge dragon''s mouth with a touch of light smile, and then the body of the evil spirit on the crazy swept away.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 467

    "The blood in Yuan Hong''s body seems to be completely stagnant. His whole face is blue and purple, which looks terrible.


    The next second, the crackling sound came from Yuan Hong''s body. His muscles and bones were broken and countless blood gushed out.


    "Forehead, forehead, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah!" Yuan Hong''s eyes were wide, and he began to howl in pain, and his voice rang through the sky.


    There was no sympathy in the eyes of the giant Jiaolong. Some of them were just heavy playfulness. Once again, it burst out a powerful demon force and constantly ravaged Yuan Hong.


    Yuan Hong was paralyzed in the claw heart of the giant dragon, and he was almost as angry as a gossamer.


    If it had been other monsters, it would have been crushed into pieces.


    After all, Yuan Hongshan can hardly support himself.


    "Strange, where is your holy ape?" The giant dragon''s eyebrows wrinkled slightly, and then said in a puzzled voice.


    Although Yuan Hong was also incarnated as a giant ape before, it was not the real noumenon, but the manifestation of power.


    In principle, Yuan Hong''s noumenon is an ape. When he was seriously injured, he should be directly transformed into noumenon. How could he keep his human form?


    Yuan Hong''s eyelids trembled slightly, and his whole popularity was almost unable to move.


    Where is his holy ape? In fact, as early as 100000 years ago, it had been cut off.


    And the person who killed Yuan Hong was Huang Quan, the third disciple of Tiandi sect, who was once the most powerful emperor in the world.


    Therefore, Yuan Hong was so afraid of huangquan, even to the extent of fear.


    "You give up your own body and condense this human body instead? I''m so happy... " The giant dragon seemed to see something. He burst out laughing and then said sarcastically.


    No wonder that the strength of the old guy is not right. It turns out that he has taken the road of giving up the capital and chasing the end.


    "Well, your strength is so weak that it''s really boring." The giant dragon smashed his mouth twice, then sighed slightly, as if he were sorry for Yuan Hong.


    After hearing the dragon''s words, Yuan Hong took a deep breath, and then stood up trembling.


    "Cough If I were to regain my peak strength, would you dare to be so presumptuous with me? " Although he was seriously injured, Yuan Hong still said with gnashing teeth that he despised the dragon in his heart.


    "Heroes don''t mention the courage of those years. Now you are just an ant that can be crushed to death by me." The giant Jiaolong said with disdain that he enjoyed the feeling.


    Yuan Hong''s eyes are full of blood. He would like to take off the dragon''s head, but he has more heart than strength.


    "That''s all. Enough fun. It''s time to send you back to the West." The giant dragon suddenly raised its claws and handed Yuan Hong''s body to his mouth.


    "Mr. Yuan!"


    Tiandizong people saw this behind the scenes, they all exclaimed, looking at this scene with fear.


    Even a few timid disciples have closed their eyes tightly and dare not look at this tragic scene.


    "Master, where are you! Why not yet? " Lin Qianxue tightly clenched his fist, and then said solemnly.


    Watching, Yuan Hong is getting closer and closer to that bloody mouth, almost only within a short distance.


    Different from tiandizong, the people of the four holy places at the moment are all staring at the scene in front of them for fear of missing any important link.


    "The ancestor god is mighty!" Some disciples of the four holy places all jumped up from the ground in surprise and cheered.


    "If you have all your blood in my stomach, you may be able to make my Shouyuan return to my youth, and even make my cultivation to a higher level. It is not totally impossible." The giant dragon sneered twice. It licked the corner of his mouth and looked greedy.


    Yuan Hong''s eyes were full of unwilling color. He didn''t want to destroy his hundreds of thousands of years of cultivation.


    Yuan Hong was even so angry that he was ready to explode.


    Even if he died, he would never get a cheap bug!


    Yuan Hong''s body seemed to be inflated, but it began to bulge gradually, as if it would burst completely at any time.


    "You want to blow yourself up? If you want to be beautiful, it''s better for you to get rid of this God than to return to heaven and earth. " The giant dragon licked his lips and said with a sneer.


    As soon as the voice fell, a tremendous force of restraint appeared, and then he directly imprisoned Yuan Hong.


    Yuan Hong''s eyes widened and he wanted to struggle, but there was a big gap between him and Jiaolong. He couldn''t move at all. He could only watch his blood gradually calm down.


    "The ancestor god is mighty!"


    The people of the four holy places all cried out, and then said with a look of reverence.Qinglong Shengshi slowly raised his head. He inadvertently looked at the huge dragon, and a faint cold light flashed in his eyes.


    His strength is all inherited from this dragon. Although he has the strength of the great sage, he is controlled by others and is very oppressed.


    "If I could kill the ancestor god and swallow his blood essence, who would be my opponent in this world?" Qinglong Shengshi gently lowered his head. His eyes were full of killing intention, but it was well hidden. Outsiders could not find out.


    The giant Jiaolong did not find the abnormality of Qinglong''s envoy. A thick look of satisfaction flashed in his eyes, and then he was ready to throw Yuan Hong into his mouth and swallow it directly.


    Yuan Hong''s body is suspended in the air, getting closer and closer to the ferocious dragon''s mouth. Maybe he will be swallowed in the next second.


    At this critical juncture, the whole world suddenly stopped, a look of panic flashed in the eyes of the giant dragon, and then looked up to the horizon.


    Except for those who are strong in the heaven level, everyone''s faces are stiff there. It seems that even time is completely static.


    "Boom!"


    In the sky, a huge world slowly opened a corner, a young man wearing purple and gold clothes slowly appeared.


    The man''s face was pretty, and he looked younger than last year, but he was very dignified. If others just took a look at him, he could not help but lower his head and did not dare to look directly into his eyes.


    Chen Xi''s body is floating in the air, his eyes are very cold, as if across the endless space-time, shining on the body of the giant dragon.


    The giant dragon''s body trembled slightly, and the whole body shrank into a ball, and a strong sense of fear rose in his heart.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 468

    "The huge cave behind Chen Xi was slowly closed, and the strange binding force disappeared.


    All of them gave a long breath, and then coincidentally looked at Chen Xi in the sky.


    Among them, the most surprising is the disciples and elders of Tiandi sect.


    Lin Qianxue''s face is full of joy, and a drop of crystal clear tears slowly falls down. She is not sad, but is too excited to help herself.


    "Disciple Lin Qianxue, see your master!"


    "Disciple Chu Yun, see your master!"


    "Disciple Lin fan, see your master!"


    "Welcome the LORD out of the pass!"


    "The disciple sees the patriarch!"


    A large number of people kneel down on the ground, and then look devout, the tone is very respectful.


    Chen Xi slightly Han Han head, and then gently nodded, very casually waved his right hand.


    A gentle force appeared, lifting the crowd from the ground.


    Li qingluan stood in a corner of the crowd. She sipped her lips and then looked at Chen Xi excitedly.


    "What happened?" Chen Xi''s eyes were slightly cold, and then said coldly.


    "Are you the Lord of laoshizi''s Tiandi sect? It doesn''t look very good either A disciple of the four holy places curled his lips and then said a word of scorn.


    As soon as the words fell, his body suddenly burst into pieces, and the whole person was completely driven out of his wits and could not die again.


    "Please, Lord, let''s get rid of foreign enemies!" Old Lu bowed to Chen Xi and said respectfully.


    "Please, master, let''s kill these animals!" Chu Yun also tightly bit the root of his teeth, and then said in a murderous manner.


    When Chen Xi saw this scene, his face became colder.


    The broken buildings around and the dense corpses on the ground seemed to complain to Chen Xi.


    "No matter who you are and what background you have behind you, since you dare to attack tiandizong, please stay for me." Chen Xi''s face is full of murder, and the intention of killing in her heart can hardly be restrained.


    In a trance, people seem to see a scene of earth shattering, the sun and the moon rising and falling, the stars subverting.


    Chen Xi snorted coldly, and the rhyme worked in his body. The sound turned into bursts of thunder and exploded in everyone''s ears.


    "Boom!"


    Thunder from the ground, resounding through millions of miles.


    Many martial saints in the four holy places all changed their faces, and then suddenly spat out a large mouthful of blood, which made the whole person feel like wandering.


    Except for a few martial saints at the top of the saint''s realm, all the others died, and their whole bodies burst out, and the whole world was covered with blood.


    However, the remaining several holy elders who survived by chance were also severely injured.


    If you are light, your cultivation will be retrogressive and your foundation will be damaged. If you are serious, you will be out of your mind. If you are out of your mind, you will faint on the spot.


    Even if these people can survive in the end, they can''t avoid being possessed by demons, or become disabled people directly, and can''t practice all their lives.


    Chen Xi came out of the seclusion this time, and his own cultivation has made great progress again. He has broken the shackles of the saint realm and broken through to the great saint realm!


    Even if Fu Hai Da Sheng, who once created Fuhai boxing, has only reached such a level in the end.


    At the moment, Chen Xi, even if he does not rely on any external force, even if he only relies on his own strength, is also enough to take charge of his own affairs and make a great impact on all sides.


    Even in the gate of the holy land, there is no doubt that the strong man in the realm of the great sage is the highest level of existence, and he is truly a powerful man who can be free and at ease.


    If we go further and reach the realm of transcendence, we can become the powerful one.


    The one with a strong heaven is immortal, and even has the right to create the holy gate, which is respected by thousands of people.


    Chen Xi''s realm and strength are extraordinary, and the challenge of crossing the ladder is nothing.


    Although he has just broken through to the realm of the great sage, even those who are strong at the level of heaven are not necessarily his opponents.


    As for the level of martial saint, let alone, it is not the enemy of his unity!


    Chen Xi''s strength at the moment is about to catch up with Wu Lao, who was in his peak period. Even if he really fights, he has a good chance of winning.


    "Is this the strength of the emperor of heaven? It''s really terrible... " An elder of the four holy places wiped the blood from the corners of his mouth, and then said with a dignified face that he was shocked.


    Just a cold hum, actually let so many martial saints die, this strength can not be described as terrible, but terror, extremely terrible!


    "Hehe, the Lord of Tiandi sect? I thought it was really powerful. It turned out that he was just a great saint. " Qinglong Shengshi suddenly sneered, he walked out of the crowd, and then came to the position not far in front of Chen Xi.


    Chen Shengxi has just felt the real strength of his hand.


    It''s just a piece of rubbish for a freshman. There''s a huge gap between him and himself.Is this kind of character worthy of such fear? How ridiculous!


    Qinglong Shengshi didn''t find out that since Chen Xi appeared, the giant dragon has been shaking and even dare not breathe in the atmosphere, as if feeling something extremely terrible.


    Compared with other human beings, if it''s not true, we can''t talk about them.


    The ability to seek good fortune and avoid evil is more proficient in those monsters, which is far beyond the human race''s ability.


    Chen Xi looked at the green dragon saint in front of her face coldly, and her spiritual power began to move slightly.


    Qinglong Shengshi didn''t find Chen Xi''s abnormality at all. He took a breath of spiritual power and flew up into the air.


    Soon, he has been flying to the same position as Chen Xi.


    But this is far from enough. Maybe it is the reason why he felt that he was beaten down. Qinglong Shengshi has soared hundreds of feet higher than Chen Xi.


    "Boy, if you have the courage, you can put your horse here and let you see the ability of this holy envoy!" The green dragon Saint made a laugh, and then said boldly and dryly. His momentum soared into the sky, and his whole body was full of Qi and blood.


    "How dare you stand on the top of this seat Chen Xi''s eyes slightly a MI, then the tone Sen ran said.


    "This holy emissary wants to stand on your head and take a piss. What can you do?" The face of the green dragon saint is full of disdain, as if he did not pay attention to Chen Xi at all.


    Chen Xi is just the beginning of the great sage, and he has the power of ancestral God inheritance, has reached the peak of the great sage.


    If there is a real contest, the green dragon saint is confident that Chen Xi will be killed within ten moves!


    Chen Xi heard the words of Qinglong Shengshi, his mouth suddenly took a faint smile, his eyes flashed a trace of pity.


    Is really ignorant fearless, did not see even your master son in the side shivering? What qualifications do you have to say here!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 469

    "Forever" what? Scared? You do, ha ha Ah Qinglong Shengshi laughed twice, and his tone was full of sarcasm.


    But for no reason, his laughter stopped abruptly, as if something had caught his throat.


    Chen Xi stood in front of the green dragon Saint envoy, his hand stretched out straight, tightly stuck the neck of the green dragon Saint envoy.


    The eyes of the green dragon Saint envoy were wide. He tried his best to run the spirit power, but he couldn''t do it anyway.


    Chen Xi''s right hand slightly forced, and then directly raised the body of the green dragon saint, a face of indifference and indifference.


    Qinglong Shengshi''s feet are in the air, and he starts to struggle, but his channels seem to be completely blocked, and he can''t move at all.


    "Frog at the bottom of the well." Chen Xi''s mouth with a faint smile, he said plainly, and then the right hand slightly forced.


    Hearing the "click" sound, Qinglong Shengshi''s neck broke. His eyes were full of fear and disbelief, but also had a strong regret.


    Is this your sister''s strength in the early days of Da Sheng? Even if it''s a powerful one, it won''t be abnormal!


    According to the principle, even if the neck is broken, he will not die at once. Unless Yuanling is completely wiped out, he will never die.


    But I don''t know why, maybe it''s the reason that the strength gap is too big. Qinglong Shengshi is dead at this moment, can''t die any more, and there is no life in his body.


    Chen Xi relaxed her hand at will and let the green dragon saint''s body fall from the air, smashing the ground into a big pit.


    After the survivors of the four holy places took a deep breath, some of them bravely stepped out and ran to the green dragon envoy.


    "Your Holiness!"


    A martial Saint looked at the lifeless corpse in front of him. He roared with pain and was about to crack.


    As for the tiandizong people, they are all in a state of elation, in sharp contrast to the bleak scene of the four holy places.


    Chen Xi''s hand gave people a very strong shock, let them extremely shocked.


    Even the previous battle of several heavenly masters did not make people feel like this.


    Shuihuo Laozu sighed deeply. He looked at Chen Xi in the sky with solemn expression.


    As a strong man in the realm of great sage, Shuihuo ancestor knew the horror of Qinglong Shengshi.


    Qinglong Shengshi inherits the power and blood of the ancestor god. He not only has the strength of the summit of the great sage realm, but also is extremely tough and hard to shake.


    Even if it is a bit of self-cultivation to today''s level, it is not the opponent of Qinglong Shengshi.


    However, such a powerful green dragon envoy could not even take a move in the Lord''s hand, and even was crushed to death by the patriarch like a chicken. This is enough to prove how huge the gap is between the two!


    "The strength of the patriarch is really unfathomable Fortunately, when I tried to break into the emperor''s sect, the Lord didn''t do it in person. Otherwise, I must be a cold corpse now Shuihuo Laozu murmured to himself. He was very lucky and admired his previous choice.


    "Your honor, please avenge the holy envoy." An elder suddenly fell to his knees and said to the giant dragon not far away.


    "Lord zushen, please make decisions for us." Another martial Saint knelt down on the ground and said respectfully, looking very devout.


    is too laggy. He wants to hear nothing and see nothing but what he looks like.


    Finally, the giant dragon can only take a deep breath, and then the whole dragon twists and turns to look at Chen Xi''s position.


    After Chen Xi saw the huge dragon, his eyebrows wrinkled slightly.


    Where did such a big demon dragon come from? The sense of oppression brought by this dragon is almost no less than that of Yuan Hong!


    "Who is your name, please?" At the beginning of the great dragon''s majesty, the dragon was full of evil spirits and went straight into the sky, stirring up the storm.


    "Hehe, this is what I asked you. You broke into this mountain gate for no reason and killed my disciples. Now you asked me first? " Chen Xi''s face was very cold, and his heart was full of killing intention, even tearing apart the surrounding space.


    "Cough i see. Please forgive me for being so offended. I''ll go, and I''ll leave The giant dragon suddenly looked a little changed, and then whispered a few words.


    "You can''t..." A martial saint in the background, he subconsciously out of the body, and then opened his mouth to say something.


    But before he finished his words, he suddenly felt an extremely terrible force crushing him and tearing his body to pieces.


    "Bang!"


    The martial saint was like a balloon, which exploded in the air with blood.The other martial saints also wanted to speak together, but when they saw the terrible scene, they were stunned. If they had already reached the mouth, they were swallowed up.


    After a long time, a martial Saint took the lead to return to God. He bent down to the giant dragon in a hurry, and then said in a respectful voice: "ancestor god Take your time


    "Farewell to your ancestors!" Seeing this, the rest of the martial saints also bent down one after another, and then repeated one after another.


    "In that case, the God will leave first. Good bye, ladies and gentlemen. " The giant dragon chuckled twice, then stretched out a dragon claw, and suddenly tore a big hole in the void.


    Chen Xi just stood quietly in the air, he looked at this scene indifferently, and did not stop.


    The strength of this dragon is very terrible. If you don''t use your cards, you can''t fight against it.


    However, his own card is less than one time, and the dragon is not worth consuming.


    Watching, the huge dragon was ready to drill into the void, and even took the lead in entering a dragon claw.


    At this time, Lin Qianxue''s face suddenly changed, and then he said in an anxious voice, "master, you can''t let it escape. Old yuan is still in his hands!"


    After hearing Lin Qianxue''s words, the giant dragon trembled slightly, and then rushed forward, ready to run away.


    Chen Xi also heard Lin Qianxue''s words, his face suddenly became gloomy, as if he would drip water at any time.


    "Want to go? Have you asked this seat? " Chen Xi''s face is very cold, and then suddenly fly forward, the whole person instantly disappeared in place.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 470

    "Chen Xi doesn''t have to say anything, but the old monk in his ring has already understood it.


    A very pure power of light flowed out in an instant and ravaged Chen Xi''s body.


    All of a sudden, Chen Xi''s figure seemed to be tens of thousands of times higher than that of the giant dragon.


    When the giant dragon saw this behind the scenes, its pupil suddenly shrank, and his heart was extremely frightened.


    It keeps moving, trying to squeeze into the void faster.


    But it''s a pity that the dragon''s body is too big. It''s hard for it to squeeze in half of it, and most of it is exposed.


    Chen Xi came to the back of the giant dragon with a cold face, then suddenly stretched out a big hand and directly grasped the dragon''s tail.


    "Get out of here!" Chen Xi had a big drink. Her Qi sank into the elixir field and poured strength into her right arm.


    "Boom!" The surrounding space suddenly burst, and Chen Xi pulled the dragon out of the void with one hand.


    "Roar!" The huge dragon roared, and the whole body was like a boa constrictor, struggling to drill forward.


    But Chen Xi''s power is really too terrible, his body erupts the dazzling bright power, almost shines on everything.


    "Boom!" The giant dragon was pulled out of the void by Chen Xi, shaking the surrounding earth.


    "Give me a start!" Chen Xi suddenly drank, he exerted all his strength, and then raised his right hand up.


    The huge Jiaolong, which was ten thousand feet high, was thrown into the air by Chen Xi, with a look of embarrassment.


    "Gudu..." After seeing the terrible scene, they couldn''t help swallowing a mouthful of saliva, and were shocked.


    Is this a force that humans can master? It''s just like this!


    Chen Xi''s face did not change, his right hand again forced, and then with a wave of his arm, he suddenly threw it forward.


    The body of the giant dragon was first raised high, then suddenly fell down.


    "Boom


    The whole Sixiang mountain began to shake violently, and even a large area of the earth was broken.


    Fortunately, the quality of sixiangshan is very high, which can be said to be indestructible.


    Otherwise, it would have disintegrated completely in this blow.


    "Roar The giant dragon howled in great pain. Even though its body was very hard, it was seriously injured at the moment.


    Not only the five viscera and six Fu organs were displaced, but even their own meridians were also broken. Most of the scales were broken, and countless blood flowed out and dyed the whole land red.


    Under this huge stimulation, Yuan Hong also gradually sobered up. He looked around blankly. When he saw Chen Xi''s face, the whole person was suddenly surprised.


    "Master Chen!" Yuan Hong exclaimed that he wanted to break free from the claws of the giant dragon, but he could hardly do it.


    Chen Xi also saw Yuan Hong at the same time. His face was slightly cold, and then he gave a rude shout: "hand in Mr. Yuan, or you will be destroyed in this seat!"


    Chen Xi''s voice resounded all over the sky, and almost distorted the surrounding space.


    Although the giant dragon was afraid of Chen Xi in his heart, the fat of his mouth could not easily loosen his mouth. He was biting his teeth tightly, and his heart was full of murderous opportunities.


    The giant Jiaolong didn''t want to conflict with Chen Xi. After all, Chen Xi made him feel terrible.


    But Yuan Hong was too important for the giant dragon. He didn''t want to let go.


    "Human beings, I give you three parts of face, you do not want to push forward!" The giant dragon opened his mouth and said in a murderous voice.


    Before that timid look has completely disappeared, replaced by the extreme ferocity, terror of the evil spirit diffused out, almost as if the essence of the general, shrouded the whole four elephant mountain.


    "Hehe, if you don''t eat or eat, you will be punished!" Chen Xi''s eyes narrowed slightly. He snorted coldly, and then he came to the giant dragon in front of him and took a hard shot at the dragon''s head.


    The giant dragon was very big, so it was difficult to dodge, so he was immediately photographed with this palm.


    "Click!" A crystal clear dragon horn suddenly broken half, into countless streamers dissipated between heaven and earth.


    "Roar! Asshole, you want to die The giant dragon roared with pain. The horn was not easily condensed. Now it was destroyed, and it was furious.


    The huge dragon opened his mouth, and then suddenly tore Chen Xi away, trying to swallow him into the mouth.


    Chen Xi''s facial expression is very indifferent, he actually does not dodge, allows that huge mouth to bite him fiercely.


    The giant dragon''s eyes flashed a touch of satisfaction, as if he had seen the scene of Chen Xi being bitten to pieces by himself.


    The dragon mouth closed gently and swallowed Chen Xi in his mouth."Lord!"


    "Master!"


    "Brother Chen!"


    Tiandi Zong people all exclaimed, their hearts are very worried, for fear of Chen Xi really what accident.


    Lin Qianxue tightly clenched his fist, very nervous in his heart, the whole heart was raised to the throat.


    Just then, an amazing scene appeared.


    The huge dragon suddenly exclaimed, and then suddenly opened its mouth with a look of fear.


    "Click!" "Click!" "Click!"


    One dragon tooth after another, which was extremely sharp, broke in response to the sound, and several of them were broken directly.


    As a member of the dragon, the hardest parts of the giant dragon are the Dragon teeth and horns, which are almost impossible to be destroyed by foreign objects.


    But I didn''t expect to be destroyed by Chen Xi today, which made the giant dragon''s heart very angry, but also mixed with thick fear.


    Chen Xi''s figure appeared in front of the crowd. His face was solemn and his whole body was covered with white light. He looked like a real God.


    "This is Does the bright light not destroy the golden body Seeing this, the giant dragon suddenly exclaimed, and almost died.


    "Ha ha, it''s a bit of eye power." Chen Xi''s mouth with a faint smile, he is very surprised to see a huge dragon, heart as if thinking.


    The giant dragon suddenly made a move that surprised everyone. Suddenly, the whole body of the tower sprawled on the ground, and looked submissive.


    "What do you mean?" Chen Xi picked eyebrows, and then asked in a confused voice.


    "Elder, it''s the younger generation who offends me. Please don''t take the villain''s fault, and don''t take the same view with the younger generation." The giant dragon''s look is very devout, its face full of fear, almost unable to suppress the fear in the heart.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 471

    "Forever, Chen Xi''s whole body was floating in the air. He looked at the huge dragon crawling below, and the corners of his mouth twitched violently.


    You are also the guardian beast of the four saints. Can you show your face?


    "I know I''m wrong. Please don''t take me back to the great Guangming sect to be a Dharma protector. I don''t want to eat fast and chant Buddhism every day." The huge dragon was full of sincerity. He looked at Chen Xi pitifully and said in a voice.


    "The great Guangming sect?" Chen Xi''s face did not change in the slightest, but he quietly wrote down the name in his heart. At the same time, he also had some speculation about the origin of the old monk.


    The giant dragon crawls on the ground, bowing down to Chen Xi, with a look of incomparable piety.


    The action of the giant dragon made all the people in the four sacred places blush. They were eager to turn around and not see their disgraceful ancestor god.


    The giant dragon''s heart was very frightened at the moment. It thought of the fate of an elder and his past experience many years ago.


    About 100000 years ago, the giant dragon met a blind monk who was covered with white light.


    When the monk saw himself, he had to bring himself back to their great Guangming sect and said that he was doing something to protect the Dharma of Tianlong.


    At that time, the giant Jiaolong was so powerful that it was so powerful that he fought with the blind monk without saying a word.


    But who knows that the blind monk''s strength is even more terrifying. He suppresses himself and even breaks the blood of the real dragon in his body.


    The giant dragon was once a real favorite of heaven, and even had the chance to transform into a real dragon. However, with the collapse of the real dragon''s blood, it could only stop for a lifetime and maintain the shape of the Dragon forever.


    At that time, the giant dragon had to spend nine cattle and two tigers to escape from the blind monk''s hand, but he was also seriously injured and his strength fell.


    Since then, the great Guangming sect has become a taboo in the heart of the giant Jiaolong, which makes its scalp numb.


    "Hand in Mr. Yuan." After Chen Xi slightly regained consciousness, he looked at the dragon in front of him coldly, and then said a word without politeness.


    After hearing Chen Xi''s words, the giant Jiaolong was stunned in his place, with a tangled look on his face. He neither wanted to offend Chen Xi nor let Yuan Hong go.


    However, if he swallows Yuan Hong, he will probably make himself a better man with his blood essence and blood supply. He may even make his blood evolution and have the chance to transform into a real dragon again.


    After a long time, a cold color flashed in the eyes of the giant dragon, and then slightly bent down the dragon''s head.


    The giant dragon stretched out a dragon''s claw, and then lifted up a demon force and handed Yuan Hong out from the palm of his hand.


    Yuan Hong''s body floated in the air and soon came to Chen Xi.


    After seeing Yuan Hong''s face, Chen Xi gently nodded to Yuan Hong, then stretched out a right hand, ready to catch Yuan Hong.


    At this time, the sudden change took place.


    I saw the huge dragon suddenly drink, and then from his mouth, spit out a green bead like object.


    It''s the dragon ball of the giant dragon''s life, which contains its lifelong accomplishments. It not only has an extremely tough appearance, but also has incredible power, which is its biggest card.


    "Die for me!"


    The voice of the huge dragon was full of anger. The Dragon Ball floated in the air, and then burst out a terrible pressure, and hit Chen Xi fiercely.


    Chen Xi saw this behind the scenes, his face slightly changed, and then quickly stretched out his hand to catch Yuan Hong.


    That green dragon ball, has come to Chen Xi near the position, maybe the next second will hit him hard.


    At this critical juncture, a simple bronze mirror behind Lin Qianxue suddenly trembled slightly, then turned into a streamer and appeared in front of Chen Xi.


    Although the bronze mirror looks very shabby, there is a very mysterious light flowing on it. A tremendous pressure emanates from the bronze mirror and instantly diffuses in the space in front of Chen Xi.


    The green dragon ball hit the barrier fiercely, and then it was like hitting the iron wall. It rebounded back in an instant.


    "Haotianjing?!" When the giant Jiaolong saw the antique bronze mirror, his whole face twitched violently for two times. In his heart, there was an impulse to curse his mother.


    How could the supreme treasure lost by haotiandaozong appear in Tiandi sect? And also by the emperor of heaven master hand control, this can really steal chicken not into erosion of rice!


    Fortunately, the Haotian mirror seems to be incomplete, not complete form, and not as powerful as I imagined.


    Otherwise, under the blow, his own life dragon ball might be directly smashed into pieces by the anti shock force.


    Chen Xi''s face grew colder and colder. He held out a hand to hold on to the Haotian mirror. Then he looked at the giant dragon without expression, but his eyes were full of murderous opportunities, as if to tear the sky."You want to die?" Chen Xi''s face was very cold. He said a word to the giant dragon, and then he dragged the Haotian mirror with one hand, and behind him appeared a huge and terrifying Dharma form


    the giant dragon head once saw such a terrible Dharma form. Although the Dharma image could not be clearly seen, its shape was extremely large, as if it contained the whole world, and the dark and yellow Qi flowed gently over the Dharma image, All the surrounding space and the force of rules are broken and re developed.


    The giant dragon felt his back was cold. There was no other thought in his mind now. There was only one word: Escape!


    The giant Jiaolong didn''t even have the idea of competing with Chen Xi. It just wanted to escape from this land of right and wrong.


    The huge dragon burst out all its strength. It once again swallowed the green dragon ball, and then two claws stretched out, instantly making a big hole in the void ahead.


    "Master zushen, take us with you!" The four sacred places behind the giant dragon all exclaimed, and then said darkly, their eyes full of despair.


    "If you have something else to do with yourself, you should withdraw first, and ask for more happiness." At the moment, the giant dragon is not in the mood to pay attention to these ordinary people. Its whole body penetrates into the void.


    Then it was ready to flee at full speed. In order to save time, it even cut off its long tail from the middle.


    "Hehe, do you want to run? Dream your dreams Chen Xi saw this behind the scenes, his mouth with a very ironic face, and then the right hand slowly extended, a very old iron sword appeared in his palm.


    When the heavenly swords appeared, the earth and the earth shook in an instant, the sun and the moon were dim, and the power of countless rules trembled, and the whole sky was covered by thick clouds.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 472

    "The giant dragon''s body suddenly trembled. It felt that its soul began to tremble, as if it would be broken at any time.


    "What is this? Why do I feel so scared? " The giant dragon took a deep breath, and then said to himself with a look of panic. He was out of his mind.


    At the moment, most of its body has penetrated into the void, and even has seen another heaven and earth.


    When the strength reaches the realm of the giant dragon, after breaking through the void, they can almost travel through the whole northern wasteland at will.


    In front of an ancient holy mountain, a huge gap suddenly broke in the sky, and then a dragon horn appeared slowly.


    "Welcome the return of your ancestors!" The numerous disciples of Qinglong Shengzong fell to the ground one after another, and then said with a face of pious color.


    "Come back at last? I don''t know what the emperor of heaven can do. He even summoned the ancestors to the past. " A middle-aged man, dressed in a Dragon Robe, spoke to himself.


    He is the contemporary patriarch of Qinglong Shengzong. He has been in charge of Qinglong Shengzong for countless years.


    On the other side, Chen Xi holds a long black sword and looks at the sky coldly.


    Zhutian sword didn''t show itself, it was just a wisp of sword meaning incarnation, but even so, it still caused a terrible pressure.


    "How terrible..." Countless disciples of the four Xiangshan mountains swallowed a deep spit, and then looked at the sky with fear.


    "How strong..." Yuan Hong is also a face of shock, looking at Chen Xi heart incomparably afraid, almost unable to suppress this emotion.


    Yuan Hong''s heart has a kind of intuition, that is, if he gets Chen Xi''s sword, he will definitely die immediately, and there is no other possibility.


    The momentum of Zhutian sword is very terrible. It seems that it is beyond the law of heaven. The endless breath of destruction comes from the sword body, which is shocking and inexplicable.


    In a trance, people seem to see a very terrible scene.


    A long black sword appeared at the beginning of the birth of heaven and earth. Then one sword destroyed the whole world, and another sword killed all the high heaven.


    Zhuxian sword is really in danger of all the heaven. It is the supreme magic that can really threaten the origin of heaven. It is far beyond the most powerful sword in Tianxuan land.


    Chen Xi slowly closed his eyes, and a large number of scriptures appeared in his mind. The specific content of one of the Scriptures appeared in front of him, making him look slightly open.


    Zhutian sword Sutra, as the companion of Zhutian sword, has the power of destroying the heaven and the earth, and it is extremely powerful. The text above is the text of the great road, which has the terrible power of changing the world.


    Chen Xi raised his sword with his right hand, and then pointed to the void. He murmured to himself. His eyes were dark, and the whole person was entangled by a strong black air. He looked like a demon.


    "Cut the dragon!"


    After Chen Xi took a deep breath, his sword suddenly fell towards the void.


    At the same time, a real dragon shadow also appeared behind Chen Xi, and began to roar up to the sky, as if shaking in fear.


    To the amazing dark sword light, instantly cut through the void, and then to the place where the giant dragon fled, mixed with a very terrible breath of strength.


    In the past, space does not exist, the sun and the moon overturn.


    When Chen Xi wielded the sword of cutting the dragon, his whole strength seemed to be drained. He felt dizzy in his brain and almost fell from the air.


    The light of Chen Xi''s body gradually faded, and the black air around him disappeared. At the same time, the sword of killing heaven in his hand turned into a black streamer, and then it poured into Chen Xi''s eyebrows again.


    Chen Xi felt that his body was very tired, he sighed gently, then flew down to the emperor of heaven in front of everyone.


    "See the Lord!"


    After seeing Chen Xi kneeling down, countless disciples all knelt down on the ground respectfully, and then began to shake their arms and shout.


    "Get up."


    Chen Xi looked at the people at random, then gently waved his sleeve and lifted all the disciples from the ground.


    On the other side, the giant dragon actually abandoned all the four holy land disciples, and then quickly flew back to the holy sect of Qinglong.


    Its figure slowly appeared in the sky, like an immortal mountain standing on it.


    Many of the disciples of Qinglong Shengzong felt suffocated and almost fell to the ground.


    The middle-aged man in the Blue Dragon Robe also opened his eyes gently, then his body flashed away, and appeared in front of the huge dragon.


    When the master of Qinglong Shengzong saw the pitiful appearance of the giant dragon, the whole person was stunned and couldn''t believe it.However, the strength of the beast was much higher than that of the holy patriarch of the green dragon. However, it was unexpectedly beaten like this. Moreover, it did not look like a triumphant return at all, as if it were running away for life.


    It''s really hard to imagine what level of master will be the guardian beast to fight like this.


    "What''s the matter with you? Do you want a good rest? How about Dharma protectors and holy envoys? Have they fallen into the heaven emperor sect The leader of Qinglong Shengzong took a deep breath and said to the giant dragon with a respectful face. His heart was extremely anxious.


    As one of the few top masters of Qinglong Shengzong, Qinglong Dharma protector and Qinglong Shengshi are very important top combat power of Qinglong Shengzong. If it is damaged in Tiandi sect, it will bring a huge blow to the whole Qinglong Shengzong.


    What''s more, there are many martial Saint Wu Zun, also fell in the middle of this war.


    After the first World War, the strength of Qinglong Shengzong was reduced by half. It was not even as good as other holy places, but only better than the first-class sect.


    At the moment, the huge dragon was covered with blood, and its scales had been broken to half. Even the dragon''s horn on his head was converted to half, and his mouth was full of blood.


    If you observe carefully, you can even find that even a dragon tooth is broken several.


    The giant dragon looked at the leader of Qinglong Shengzong. He opened his mouth and just wanted to say something, but suddenly his face changed. Then he turned stiffly and looked at the void behind him.


    There is an incomparable force of terror, crazy towards this side swept.


    "What''s the matter, my lord?" The leader of Qinglong Shengzong was a little stunned, and then he said a word, full of doubts in his eyes.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 473

    "Forever" this guy is really haunting! Hehe, I don''t believe that your strength is really so strong. This is the ancestral mountain of Qinglong Shengzong. With the addition of heaven and earth, I can even fight against the common emperor! " After the giant dragon came back to his senses, he sneered scornfully, and then looked at the chaotic void behind him with a good look.


    Just in the blink of an eye, there was a dark sword light coming from afar, with an extremely terrible momentum, as if to completely annihilate the whole world.


    All space is annihilated, even time is gone.


    The giant dragon''s eyes suddenly enlarged. It looked at the huge sword light with fear on its face, and the whole people were in a panic. They even wanted to scold them.


    as for the disciples of Qinglong Shengzong, they knelt down on the ground in fear after feeling the terrible breath.


    The contemporary patriarch of Qinglong Shengzong''s face changed greatly, and then he suddenly retreated to the rear. He was far away from the position of the giant Jiaolong, fearing that he would be affected.


    "Damn it, I''m really ungrateful. I''ve been guarding Qinglong Shengzong for a hundred thousand years." Seeing this, the giant dragon roared with anger on his face, and his whole body was full of momentum.


    After hearing the words of the giant Jiaolong, the leader of Qinglong clan turned a little red, and there was a trace of regret in his heart.


    As for the disciples of Qinglong Shengzong, they all looked at their master with scorn.


    This guy is too inferior. He left the ancestral God and ran away alone!


    Is such a man worthy of being their Lord?


    The emperor knew that there was something wrong with what he had just done. He bit his teeth and wanted to fly back. However, after feeling the terrible breath, he had completely forgotten this idea.


    He didn''t want to be implicated. The power was too terrible. He felt that if he had only a little bit of it, he might be completely disillusioned.


    Compared with being ridiculed by the public, or their own life is more important!


    Just as the master of Qinglong Shengzong thought about it, the terrible black sword light had already arrived on the ancestral mountain of Qinglong Shengzong, and then he beheaded the huge dragon with the terrifying edge of cutting off everything.


    "Boom!"


    The space began to vibrate violently, and the power of countless rules was destroyed directly, without even a ripple.


    As for the giant dragon, it was frightened. It tried to spit out its own dragon beads to resist it, but its body could not move at all, as if locked in general.


    "No


    Seeing the terrible sword light, he was beheading himself. The huge dragon howled with grief and indignation in his voice.


    It''s just a pity that the sword light of Zhutian sword doesn''t have any emotion. Without hesitation, it cuts off from the neck of the giant dragon, and makes it live in a different place.


    "Boom!"


    Heaven and earth began to shake violently, and the whole holy mountain seemed to tremble and fear.


    As his head was cut off, the neck of the giant dragon suddenly spurted out a stream of dragon blood, which dyed the whole sky red with blood. It looked extremely miserable.


    Most of the Dragon bodies in the sky crashed to the ground, directly collapsing a large building. Countless disciples died under the sudden attack, and even had no time to scream.


    Not only that, all the disciples of Qinglong Shengzong who witnessed that scene had their legs shaking slightly.


    There are even a few timid disciples who are sweating profusely at the moment and urinate directly.


    Even the contemporary patriarch of Qinglong Shengzong keeps swallowing his own saliva, trying to suppress his shock.


    The most powerful existence of Qinglong Shengzong, a dragon that was almost turned into a real dragon, was actually killed by a sword light, which brought a great blow to the people.


    "Zong Lord, what should we do now? " When an elder came back, he trembled and went to the master of Qinglong voice. Then he asked in a voice, which was full of fear.


    "Hoo No one is allowed to tell about today''s events. It should be assumed that they have not happened. As for the death of the ancestor god, please do not tell the public. Otherwise, it may bring great trouble to Qinglong Shengzong. " The leader of Qinglong Shengzong took a deep breath, and then his eyes twinkled and said to the elder beside him.


    "Yes, Lord!"


    After hearing the patriarch''s words, the elder sighed deeply, and then nodded slowly, feeling helpless.


    There is no strong airtight in this world. The death of the ancestor god is bound to spread to the outside world. After all, the voice of the green dragon has not really closed the mountain, and the news will come out sooner or later.


    "Who cut the dark sword light just now? How terrible! I didn''t even have the courage to resist The leader of Qinglong Shengzong murmured to himself. His eyes were full of fear and awe.After a while, the leader of Qinglong Shengzong seemed to think of something. He held his fist tightly.


    "Is it the legendary Lord of Tiandi sect? It is said that he once defeated the hidden power of wolf ancestor? " The leader of the green dragon voice clan bit his tooth root, and then said in a voice with a frightened face.


    "The patriarch, the Dharma protector, the holy envoy, and all the elders and disciples of Qinglong Shengzong''s trip have broken their souls when they meet the jade slips. It is estimated that they are in great trouble."


    At this time, a seemingly embarrassed elder flew from far away, and then came to the leader of Qinglong Shengzong and said with a shocked face.


    After hearing the elder''s words, the leader of Qinglong Shengzong was completely stunned. His eyes were filled with regret and fear.


    "It seems that if there is no accident, it should be the emperor of heaven. I didn''t expect that his strength was so strong as this!" The leader of Qinglong Shengzong took a deep breath and murmured to himself.


    "Well, when elder Xie said to attack tiandizong, I always disagreed. After all, we don''t know the strength of tiandizong. " Another elder came out, and he said a word to the patriarch in a tone of schadenfreude.


    "Mr. Ma, what''s the use of saying this now? It''s better to bury the ancestral deity as soon as possible. While its essence has not completely dissipated, it can still feed back to Zushan and make up for some losses. " The leader of Qinglong Shengzong gently shook his head, then said a voice, feeling very heavy.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 474

    "The four sacred places in ancient times suffered heavy losses this time. Not only did they not destroy tiandizong, but all the masters died in this war.


    The rest of the holy land also received some news, their high-level gathered together, full of regret, eager to slap their hands.


    "Now, gentlemen, what shall we do?" The contemporary patriarch of the white tiger holy sect took a deep breath and said to several people present.


    The Lords of the four holy places and their supreme elders all gathered together.


    "I didn''t expect that the strength of tiandizong was so strong that we lost so many good hands even when the patriarch didn''t leave the pass." The leader of Xuanwu Shengzong sighed deeply and then said a word to several people. His eyes were full of melancholy.


    "It''s no use talking about it. Anyway, we''ve lost so many people. It''s better to add more strength to completely destroy tiandizong! " Zhu que Sheng Zong''s patriarch, is a very seductive woman, she frowned his brow, and then said a murderous.


    "I agree with the words of the master of rosefinch. I don''t believe that if the emperor of heaven killed so many of us, he could not be harmed. It is estimated that they should also be greatly damaged now. We can take this opportunity to wipe out tiandizong completely! " The leader of Xuanwu Shengzong was a simple and honest fat man. He said a word to the people with a cold and murderous spirit.


    The leader of Qinglong Shengzong looked at the crowd with a smile on his face. He did not speak out, but flashed a thick disdain in his heart.


    Do you want to destroy the emperor of heaven? It''s all about hitting the stone with an egg!


    Even now, when the Lord of green dragon recalled the terrible dark sword light, he would feel a strong sense of fear, which made his scalp numb.


    Although Qinglong master knew that these people would not be rivals of Tiandi sect, he would not remind them. After all, Qinglong Shengzong was very weak, and he hoped that other saints would come to the same end as him.


    After hearing the conversation, he frowned slightly and began to think about it. He did not make a decision immediately.


    They don''t know the strength of tiandizong, but they can kill so many strong people, it is estimated that there are two brushes.


    If our side makes a rash move, it may bring even more disastrous results.


    "I agree with the words of the saints." A big old man with white hair and beard suddenly stood up and said a word to the white tiger Lord.


    "Oh? I don''t know what''s your opinion? " The white tiger Lord gently picked his eyebrows, and then asked with a smile to the big old man.


    "Our attack on tiandizong has been a hot topic among the holy places. If we let go, would it not mean that our four holy places are afraid of tiandizong? I''m old, but I can''t afford to lose such a face The burly old man snorted coldly, and then said with great momentum. His momentum was so terrible that he almost went straight into the sky, which made several people in this room pale.


    Among the four holy places, the most powerful one is the white tiger holy sect, and the big old man in front of him is the first master of the four holy places and the most ancient antique of the white tiger holy sect!


    His strength is very terrible. Although he is old, his strength is even better than that of the four great sages, and almost no less than yuan Hong.


    After hearing the words of the elder, the white tiger master was silent. Then he frowned slightly and began to think.


    "Please make a decision as soon as possible. I can''t wait to be included in Tiandi sect." The burly old man licked his lips and said with a murderous look.


    "Bang!"


    The white tiger Lord held his fist tightly, and then slapped the table suddenly. He had already made a decision in his heart.


    "Gather people and horses and mobilize more than 80% of the power of the white tiger sage. The white tiger envoy, the white tiger ancestor god, the supreme elder, the great elder, and the white tiger order are all going out. In three days, you can level down the emperor of heaven The white tiger Master said a very forthright, full of surging boldness in his heart.


    "Yes, Lord!" After hearing the words of the white tiger master, the burly old man quickly bent over to the white tiger Lord, and then said with a smile on his face.


    The main practice of the white tiger holy sect is the power of Gengjin''s killing. Among the four holy places, the most serious one is killing and the most fond of killing.


    At present, the burly old man reached the highest level of practicing the white tiger Scripture. He was able to incarnate the white tiger and kill all sides.


    When he was young, his favorite thing to do was to kill people all over the house, and he never tired of it. He created a lot of killing evils.


    It was not until he was old that he gradually became more and more restrained. He had been guarding the clan and hardly went out.


    But that doesn''t mean he doesn''t like killing anymore. He just gradually learns to suppress.


    Now the killing intention erupts again, which makes the whole mind of the burly old man very excited, even trembling slightly."Hoo Since the white tiger master is so heroic, I am not willing to lag behind. I am willing to accompany you on this journey With a beautiful smile on her lips, she blinked at the white tiger Lord, and then said with a smile.


    "I don''t have any opinions about Xuanwu Shengzong. I just hope that after the destruction of tiandizong, we can divide equally according to the fighting achievements. Whoever gives the most effort will get the most. This is the most fair. " There was no change in Xuanwu''s face, but he said something in a flat tone.


    "It''s natural."


    The white tiger master agreed without hesitation, and then looked at the green dragon.


    At the same time, the master of rosefinch and the master of Xuanwu also turned their eyes, and then looked at the Green Dragon Lord closely, ready to see how he made a decision.


    Generally speaking, the four holy places are in the same breath. If three of them decide to give a hand, the other holy land will choose to help in any case.


    Seeing that all the people were looking at him, Qinglong stood up and shook his head slowly.


    "My Qinglong Shengzong will not participate in this fight." The Green Dragon Lord said in a flat tone, but as soon as the tone fell, it exploded directly in the whole room.


    "Lord Qinglong, what do you mean? Do you want to break the promise of our four sacred places to advance and retreat together? " Hearing this, the white tiger master was furious. He stared at the green dragon master angrily, and then asked him politely.


    "Well, I don''t mean that. Just a few days ago, my mother died, and I have to be filial to my mother, so I won''t be involved in the fighting and killing." After hesitating for a while, the green dragon master casually made an excuse and tried to get rid of it.


    "You fart with me. Your mother died of old age five thousand years ago."


    A supreme elder stood up indignantly and said angrily.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 475

    "After hearing the words of the elder, his face turned red and he felt a little ashamed.


    How do you know so clearly that even my mother died?


    "Master Qinglong, even if you want to find an excuse, would you please be more serious? Don''t make fun of us people. " The corners of the white tiger Lord''s mouth violently twitched for two times. His face turned black and said in a voice. He was speechless in his heart.


    Even if you want to find an excuse, you can''t make up nonsense at will. At least it can be reliable.


    Do you really think these people are stupid? The mind of practice is stupid?


    "Since the Lord Qinglong is going back to worship his mother, you should not take part in this trip." After a little hesitation, the burly old man said solemnly to the Green Dragon Lord.


    ¡°£¿£¿£¿¡±


    After hearing what the burly old man said, several big question marks appeared in their minds.


    The Green Dragon Lord is obviously bullshit. How can you believe what he said?


    "Well, thank you for your understanding." After a moment''s daze, the Green Dragon God came back to his mind and said in a hurry to the big old man.


    The burly old man slowly shook his head and sighed heavily in his heart.


    A middle-aged woman who can''t remember the specific face appeared in his mind, which left him in a daze.


    The burly old man vaguely remembers that the very ordinary middle-aged woman likes to run all over the street, and sometimes she will buy herself a bunch of sugar gourd.


    At that time life, can be said to be very hard, sugar gourd is also particularly sweet.


    "The tree wants to be quiet but the wind is not strong, and the son wants to raise but his relatives are not there. This may be the biggest sorrow in life." The burly old man held his fist tightly. He murmured to himself. His eyes were full of memories, as if he remembered something unforgettable.


    When they heard what the burly old man said, they lowered their heads and thought deeply in their eyes. Some people beat their chests and feet, and some bowed their heads to ponder.


    A very melancholy atmosphere pervaded the public. Even the white tiger Lord, whose heart was as iron as stone, was shining with light tears in his eyes.


    After a long time, all the people slowly came back to their senses. The white tiger master took a deep look at the green dragon master. He did not continue to make a voice to stop him, but slowly sighed.


    "Now that the Lord Qinglong has made a decision, I will not admonish him any more." The white tiger Lord said to the Green Dragon Lord, and his tone did not change.


    "In that case, I wish you all success." The Lord of green dragon smiles at the crowd, and then leaves from the seat with several senior officials of Qinglong Shengzong, and flies to the distance without hesitation.


    After all the people of Qinglong Shengzong left, they all looked at the white tiger master, ready to listen to him.


    "It''s not too early. You should go back to the ancestral gate. We should make good preparations. We''ll set out at noon tomorrow and set foot on Tiandi sect." The white tiger Lord gently nodded, and then said solemnly to the crowd.


    After hearing what he said, they all nodded gently, and then they turned into Taoist streamers, and soon disappeared in the assembly hall.


    After all the people left, the white tiger Lord came to the big old ancestor, and then his face changed slightly.


    "Elder Tai Shang, why did you let the green dragon master leave? The strength of Qinglong Shengzong is not weak. If we really want to attack tiandizong, if we have the participation of Qinglong Shengzong, we will have a better chance of winning White tiger Lord slightly frowned, and then said with a puzzled look. His tone was very respectful, and there was no arrogant side leak before.


    People all think that the master of the white tiger sage is the white tiger master, but only a few senior officials of the white tiger holy sect know that the real master of the white tiger holy sect is the big old man in front of him!


    He had been living in seclusion for many years, and began to control the white tiger holy sect. All the white tiger masters of all ages were his puppets. Under his control, he was the real man of the white tiger holy sect!


    "Didn''t the green dragon master say that? He is going to go back to worship his mother. This is a matter of human relations, and it can''t be delayed. " The burly old man looked at the white tiger Lord in doubt, and then said a word.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡± After hearing the words of the burly old man, the corners of his mouth twitched violently for two times, feeling speechless in his heart.


    So you really think what the Lord Qinglong said is true. It seems that there are people who practice to make their brains stupid!


    "Elder Taishang, we don''t know the strength of tiandizong. Do we need to make more preparations?" After a little hesitation, the green dragon sage asked respectfully.


    "Ready? Oh, no need. I''m about to break through that level and step into a new level. It''s just a little emperor''s sect. I don''t pay attention to it. " He said with a loud laugh."Have you already accomplished Emperor Wu?" White tiger Saint Daoxi''s cool breath, and then full of shock color of the voice said, the heart is very excited.


    Among the four holy places, there is no one strong one for Emperor Wu, and the four most powerful guardians are just the strong ones of half step Emperor Wu.


    If Baihu Shengzong really produced a strong man of Wudi, then they may have the qualification to advance to a higher level, and even may become a new daozong!


    "I''ve reached the next level with half of my feet. I just need to wait for a few more days to completely stabilize myself. I just need a decent fight to help me stabilize my realm. It can be said that the appearance of tiandizong just solved my urgent need. " The burly old man touched some of his white beard and then laughed twice.


    After hearing the words of the big old man, the white tiger Lord nodded heavily, but the smile on the corner of his mouth could not be restrained.


    "That seat first congratulates Bai Lao to become emperor Wu, eternal and immortal!" White tiger Lord slowly backward two steps, and then directly bent down his body, a respectful color of voice said, in the heart is very excited.


    "Don''t worry, if I really break through and become emperor Wu, then I will definitely pull you." The big old man seemed to see through the idea of the white tiger Lord. He patted the white tiger Lord on the shoulder and said with a smile.


    "Thank you very much! Oh, no, thanks to Emperor Wu for his talent White Tiger God''s eyes brightened, he forced down the joy and excitement in his heart, and then said with a smile.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 476

    "The eternal green dragon master went back to Qinglong Shengzong without stopping. He locked himself in the room, and then sat on a chair with a look of sarcasm.


    "These fools even want to provoke the emperor of heaven. I really don''t know how to write the dead word!" The Green Dragon Lord''s mouth with a very ironic smile, and then murmured to himself.


    "Hey, hey, fight. When you send all the experts out, it will be the time for us to grow again." Qinglong''s eyes brightened slightly, and he thought of a very interesting thing, so he said a word happily.


    Time goes by slowly, and soon a day passes by.


    Numerous masters swept from all directions, and then came to the gate of the white tiger sage.


    The three holy places can be said to have poured out their nests this time. In addition to some experts who have to sit in the gate, almost all the remaining masters are out.


    There were 900 strong people in the holy land, 300 strong people in the holy land, 100 saints and 30 great saints. All of them gathered together and gave out a terrible pressure.


    In addition, the great elder of the white tiger sage sect, the great elder of the Zhu que Sheng Zong, and the great elder of the Xuanwu Shengzong. They are the elder of white tiger, Zhuque and Xuanwu. As well as the white tiger Lord, the rosefinch God, the Xuanwu holy master and so on, a total of nine heavenly beings were able to fight together.


    Not only that, there are three very simple jade cards in the sky.


    The first jade plate is carved with a majestic white tiger of Geng gold, which is almost ready to penetrate the body.


    On the second jade card is carved a rosefinch that roars up to the sky and is full of fire. The sky fire keeps burning, as if to burn everything in the world.


    The last jade plate is engraved with a black Xuanwu of the same body of tortoise and snake. On the back armor of the Xuanwu, there are various wonderful patterns, which look like an immortal stone tablet.


    These three tokens are full of terror. The power fluctuation on them is very strange, as if they are beyond heaven and earth.


    This is the four symbols order of the four holy places, which contains a trace of the power of the four elephants to respect the gods. If it is fully erupted, it can almost instantly kill the powerful one at the level of Tianzun, and its power is very terrible.


    "Roar!"


    "Oh


    "Chirp!"


    Just then, there were three loud voices.


    A huge body, like a huge mountain of Xuanwu flying across the sky, its limbs have strong black water entangled, it looks very strange.


    A powerful white tiger suddenly appeared in front of the public. It was as tall as ten thousand feet, and the breath of countless Gengjin was emitted from its body, as if to crush everything around into nothingness.


    Finally, there is a very beautiful red bird. On the wings of the bird, there are lots of sky fires, and even the space will be melted.


    Three and a half step Wu Emperor level protection of the divine beast appeared, sending out the terrible momentum of destroying heaven and earth!


    Finally, a burly old man, leaning on a crutch, came slowly from the horizon.


    Although the old man''s body is small, it seems to be extremely huge. In his thin body, there seems to be endless power.


    When the three Guardian beasts saw the old man, their pupils shrank slightly, and then they quickly took back the evil spirit from their bodies, and looked respectful.


    "Does this old guy have a breakthrough in his strength? Has he already achieved the position of Emperor Wu? Otherwise, how can I feel so oppressed? " The Gengjin white tiger looked at the big old man with burning eyes, and then exclaimed in his heart.


    The burly old man seemed to feel the thoughts in the heart of Gengjin white tiger. His mouth was covered with a faint smile, and then he looked back blandly.


    Just by looking at the big old man, the soul of Gengjin white tiger trembled slightly, and even could hardly stop his body. He almost fell from the air.


    In addition, the rosefinch and Xuanwu on the other side also found something wrong with the white tiger. They frowned slightly, and then seemed to think of something. They also subconsciously looked at the big old man.


    The burly old man still did not change his face. He just tapped the crutches in his hand, and the crutches fell on the ground, and then sent out a kind of if there was no prestige.


    The whole space began to vibrate continuously.


    The three powerful protectors fell down from the sky with fear on their faces, and then crawled respectfully beside the big old man with a look of horror.


    "This is Dewey? How can this old guy really step into the realm of Emperor Wu The hearts of the three great Guardian beasts were extremely frightened and uneasy. They didn''t expect that the old man had gone far ahead of them before they knew it.


    White tiger Lord also found something wrong here, he quickly came out of the crowd, and then came to the people."Ladies and gentlemen, it''s not too late. Why don''t we start at once?" The white tiger Lord very politely arched his hands to all the people present, and then said with a smile.


    The burly old man nodded his head and then swung his crutch.


    "Hula..."


    A vast force of Gengjin broke out in an instant, and then cut a huge gap in the sky, as if the whole sky were cut in two.


    "What terrible strength!"


    After seeing the terrible sight, all the people present took a breath and looked at the big old man with shock on their faces.


    "The strength of this old guy is probably beyond all the people in the four holy places." The rosefinch Lord''s brow slightly frowned, she bit her red lips, and then said a word in her heart.


    "Damn it, no wonder the white tiger sage dare to rush to the emperor of heaven. It turns out that the old man''s strength has broken through again." Xuanwu''s body was slightly stiff, and he said something in his heart.


    Although the four holy places share the same spirit and come from the same source, no one wants to see the unique scene of one family.


    Now the white tiger holy sect has the strength to dominate the four holy places, which makes others look ugly.


    "Let''s go." The burly old man put down his crutches and said to the crowd with an expression on his face.


    Hearing this, many powerful people of the white tiger holy sect bowed to the big old man in a hurry and respectfully, and then turned into streamers and flew to the huge black hole in the sky.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 477

    "Among the four Xiangshan mountains, Chen Xi sits high on the hall of zongmen. He looks majestically at the people below.


    "Patriarch, we have 97 inner disciples, and four core disciples died in battle." Lu Changlao sighed slightly, then walked forward a few steps, he said a heavy tone.


    "Well." Chen Xi gently nodded, his eyes slightly narrowed, which has the intention of killing non-stop condensation.


    He didn''t expect that these four holy places actually attacked tiandizong when he was closed to the outside world. He even killed many of his disciples and destroyed a lot of buildings!


    Every disciple of Tiandi sect is very valuable. Even if one member is damaged, it is a great loss.


    However, in this war, more than 100 people died, which made Chen Xi''s heart feel very painful.


    If these disciples grew up, they would definitely reach a very high level, but they all died in the hands of the four holy places, which filled Chen Xi''s heart with anger.


    "Zongmen, the Longteng Dynasty seems to have stepped in." Lin Qianxue hesitated for a moment, she said to Chen Xi.


    "The Dragon kingdom? Hehe, it''s really enough. I haven''t found you any luck. You can''t be lucky enough. You dare to make an attempt to the emperor of heaven! " Chen Xi heard Lin Qianxue''s words, the cold light in his eyes flashed away, and then said in a murderous manner.


    "Patriarch, are we going to attack the Longteng dynasty?" After hesitating for a while, Lu HUFA asked Chen Xi in a voice. He was very nervous.


    Although the top combat power of the Longteng Dynasty is not as good as the holy gate, it has a great influence in the secular world. There are numerous clans in the dynasty, which is also a force that can not be underestimated!


    Tiandizong is now in complete opposition to the four holy places. If we add a dragon Kingdom at this time, the pressure will undoubtedly be much greater.


    "Chu Yun, what do you think?" Chen Xi found that Chu Yun''s look was something wrong. He frowned slightly, then asked a voice.


    "I believe that since the Longteng Dynasty dares to challenge tiandizong, it must pay a huge price." Chu Yun tightly held his fist, he took a deep breath, and then said with a solemn face, his eyes full of firmness.


    "Well, you all go down and have a good rest. After a while, I will accompany you to the Dragon kingdom. I''d like to see what the Emperor Ming really means Chen Xi''s eyes flashed a thick murder, he said a voice.


    "Yes, Lord!"


    "Yes, master!"


    When they heard the words, they bent down in a hurry and respectfully, and then turned to leave one after another.


    After all the people left, Chen Xi also raised his own pace and went out from the zongmen hall. He came to the alchemy Pavilion without stopping.


    The door creaked open, and elder Li Chen stood in front of an old man with a serious face. He put a hand on the pulse of the bald old man. His face was very ugly.


    When the dust found that Chen Xi came in, he quickly took back his right hand, and then bowed to Chen Xi respectfully.


    "Li elder, what''s the current situation of Mr. Yuan?" Chen Xi waved her hand very casually, then asked in a voice, in a dignified tone.


    After seeing Chen Xi''s action, he straightened up his waist and looked at Yuan Lao with a serious look on his face.


    "Back to the patriarch, old yuan''s injury is not a big obstacle, but it is not so easy to recover. It is estimated that it will take at least several years of cultivation to recover his former strength." The elder of the dust frowned his brow gently, and then said to Chen Xi.


    After hearing the elder''s words, Chen Xi nodded slightly, then walked forward a few steps and came to Yuan Hong''s body.


    At the moment, Yuan Hong has completely lost his former domineering power. His face is very pale, almost no blood color can be seen. The whole person is also a listless look, and his eyebrows are tightly closed.


    Perhaps feeling the breath of Chen Xi, Yuan Hong gently opened his eyes and then looked at Chen Xi.


    "Mr. Yuan, you can rest assured that you will recover as soon as possible." Chen Xi took a deep breath and said with a serious look.


    "Master Chen doesn''t have to be like this, but I failed to live up to your expectations and didn''t protect tiandizong for you." Yuan Hong''s face was ugly, and his eyes were full of guilt. He hardly dared to look directly into Chen Xi''s eyes.


    "Mr. Yuan, in any case, I would like to thank you very much for your help. If not for your help, perhaps tiandizong would have been completely destroyed at the moment." Chen Xi''s face is very solemn, actually slowly backward two steps, and then to Yuan Hong deeply bowed, look very sincere.


    "This Lord Chen, what are you doing? How can I be worshipped by you After seeing Chen Xi''s action, Yuan Hong''s eyes suddenly widened, and then struggled to get up from the bed.


    "Mr. Yuan, you should have a good rest. If you need anything, you can tell elder Li Chen." Chen Xi did not answer Yuan Hong''s words, he just stood up straight, and then said with a kind face."Lord, please rest assured that I will take good care of old yuan. If anything goes wrong, you can only ask me!" The elder took a deep breath, then said solemnly. There was no joke on his face. He looked very serious.


    "Please leave the elder." Chen Xi smiles at the elder, then says a very kind word. After finishing this sentence, he turns to leave directly.


    After Chen Xi left from the alchemy Pavilion, he quickly returned to his room. He looked at the long lost room, and thought in his eyes.


    "Ding, congratulations on the host''s incarnation."


    "Ding, congratulations on the successful awakening of the swallowing body."


    The prompt sound of the system came again and flowed into Chen Xi''s mind, which made him slightly surprised.


    Chen Xi quickly opened her attribute panel, and then looked at her so-called swallowing heaven Dharma body. She was very excited.


    Swallowing the sky Dharma body: it has a super physique with infinite potential. It can devour other blood vessels for your own use. It has incredible power. It has unlimited potential and can continue to advance.


    A gray gas came out of Chen Xi''s body and wrapped him in it.


    Chen Xi slowly closed his eyes, he gently held his fist, a very terrible wave of power from his body burst out.


    Chen Xi''s head appeared a huge spiritual whirlpool, like a black hole slowly spinning up, all around the spiritual power swept in.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 478

    "As time goes by quickly, many disciples of Sixiang mountain are still cleaning up the debris on the mountain.


    At this time, the sudden change of the wind and cloud, the sky suddenly split a huge gap, as if the whole world had been torn apart, the general incomparably terrifying power wave came out from the gap, and swept down with a very strong vigorous wind.


    Several weak disciples, unable to dodge at all, were instantly torn into two by the vigorous wind.


    A big old man appeared at the top of the sky of the four elephant mountain. His mouth was covered with a faint smile, and his whole body did not have any fluctuation of power, but it looked terrible.


    "Heaven and earth? Hehe, it''s the emperor of heaven. It''s really beyond my expectation. " The big old man took a look at the four elephant mountain in surprise, then murmured to himself. His eyes were full of shock.


    Even if it is stronger than the four holy places, there are only four blessed places, which are their four ancestral mountains.


    The four holy places depend on these four blessed places, so they can stand for so many years in the Xuantian continent.


    Chen Xi, who had been sitting in the hall of zongmen, suddenly opened his eyes. His eyebrows wrinkled slightly, then he raised his head and looked at his head.


    Chen Xi''s eyes were dazzled, as if she could penetrate everything. She saw the scene above her head directly through the beam.


    Chen Xi saw the dense figures, and everyone with a very strong pressure, the worst is the martial Saint strong.


    "It''s worthy of being the four holy places. It''s really fast." Chen Xi''s mouth with a faint smile, his eyes do not have the slightest fear of color, some just surging war spirit, want to go out immediately, and those people have a big fight.


    Chen Xi stretched out a hand, and then rowed in the void, a mysterious door slowly appeared.


    Without hesitation, Chen Xi stepped forward a few steps, then passed through the door of the void, and instantly appeared in the sky of the four elephant mountain, facing the big old man.


    After feeling Chen Xi''s breath, the burly old man''s eyes coagulated slightly, and then he looked at Chen Xi.


    "Are you the Lord of the Heavenly Emperor?" The burly old man did not immediately attack Chen Xi. But very casually asked a, the heart is very indifferent, even have a strong sense of disdain.


    "Do you know this seat?" Chen Xi in hearing the burly old man''s words, he did not change his face to say a voice, a little curious in the voice.


    Who is this old guy? It seems that he is much better than that giant dragon. Unexpectedly, there are masters of this level in the four holy places. This is really beyond Chen Xi''s expectation.


    "I''m the chief supreme elder of the white tiger holy sect. You can call Mr. Bai." She said to Chen kuixi with a gentle smile.


    Although the burly old man seemed very easygoing on the surface, which was the astonishing murderous spirit in his eyes, he could not help it anyway, as if he would split Chen Xi into two at any time.


    At the end of the big old man''s voice, the huge hole on his head suddenly opened his mouth again, and then countless figures flew down quickly. Qi Qi stood beside the big man and surrounded him.


    At the same time, several figures appeared quickly behind Chen Xi, who were one of the few martial saints in Tiandi sect.


    The ancestor of water and fire just appeared in front of Chen Xi. He bit his teeth and wanted to say something. But when he felt the terrible momentum above the sky, he shut his mouth and didn''t dare to say more.


    At the same time, three huge roaring sound slowly spread out, and then the huge three headed beast appeared in front of the people.


    Their body with a terrible momentum, between the action also with great pressure, where the grass, even the space began to slightly broken.


    When the three sacred animals appeared, they did not attack the four elephant mountain immediately, but circled in the sky with a look of surprise, as if absorbing something delicious.


    "what a pure aura, the intensity of this aura may have exceeded the ancestral mountain of the four holy places." After Xuanwu regained consciousness, he sighed softly, and then said in a voice with the color of his face.


    In fact, the quality of Zushan in the four holy places is very high, otherwise it would not be the core of their four brothers.


    But even so, there is a huge gap between the four ancestral mountains and the four Xiangshan mountains of tiandizong.


    As long as he is within the scope of heaven and earth, he will be within the scope of heaven and earth.


    The burly old man didn''t start at once. He narrowed his eyes slightly and looked at the boundary of the four elephant mountains.


    In the war of yesterday, the mountain protection array of Sixiang mountain has been completely broken, leaving only a few fragments.


    But even so, the mysterious atmosphere revealed in it still shocked the burly old man, as if he had seen something incredible."This breath Is it the long lost four elephant town sky array The burly old man took a deep breath and then said to himself in his heart. His heart was very excited and even overflowed.


    As the oldest existence of the four holy places, the burly old man has a wide range of knowledge. He once saw the description of the sky array in the four holy places in ancient books.


    In front of me, on the fragment of the broken array, the breath of the sky array of Si Xiang town was moving.


    "I didn''t expect that tiandizong had the layout method of the four elephant town sky array. Ha ha God has helped me! " The burly old man suddenly looked up to the sky and laughed. His voice was very lively and his eyes were full of light.


    "What? The four celestial formations? " After hearing what he said, all the people behind the burly old man cried out in surprise and couldn''t believe it.


    "Is it possible that the Heavenly Emperor sect has a more complete tradition of respecting gods and gods? Otherwise, how could there be the existence of the four elephant town sky array! " The white tiger master narrowed his eyes slightly. He looked greedily at the four elephant mountain, thinking deeply.


    "It''s no wonder that the emperor of heaven can rise so quickly, so it depends on this." The Lord of the rosefinch also took a deep breath and murmured to himself.


    "Ha ha, there is no need for a second four elephant Holy Land in the world. The emperor of heaven must be wiped out!" The Xuanwu master narrowed his narrow eyes, and a strong killing intention broke out on his body.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 479

    "Forever" everybody, do it The white tiger Lord looked majestic and said to many masters behind him. He was very excited and wanted to destroy tiandizong immediately.


    "Yes, Lord!"


    After hearing the words of the Lord, they all bent over the sky.


    Zhu que, white tiger, Xuanwu, and the great elders of the white tiger Lord were listed in four directions, and their spiritual power began to surge wildly.


    Not only that, but also a large number of martial arts masters fell into the corner, and then stirred up the spiritual power in the body, and arranged a towering and domineering array in the sky.


    "Four Saints array, open!"


    The white tiger master suddenly had a big drink, and then his whole body began to tremble slightly, and a dazzling streamer flowed out of his body.


    At the same time, the power of countless powerful people also surged together, and then formed a huge shadow in the sky.


    The big old man''s mouth with a faint smile, he looked at the sky exudes a towering momentum of the virtual shadow, the expression did not change a bit.


    "This is One of the strongest Dharma arrays in the four holy places, the Four Saints'' array Old Wu narrowed his eyes slightly. He murmured to himself. He was very cautious.


    As a master of array, Mr. Wu deeply knows how terrible and abnormal the Four Saints array is.


    The Four Saints array is also one of the arrays left by the four gods. The power of some to change the world is the foundation of the four holy places.


    Although this array is far from being compared with the sky array of Sixiang Town, it is only a large array to protect the mountains and is not too aggressive.


    However, the Four Saints'' array is different. When it is completed, it can summon a remnant will of a four elephant deity. It has incomparably terrifying power and can easily wipe out the strong under the great emperor.


    "Although without the help of Qinglong Shengzong, the formation is not so perfect, but its strength is also terrible enough. There should be no big problem in destroying this small Tiandi sect." The burly old man took a deep look at the empty shadow, then murmured to himself in his heart, with an air of perfection.


    All the disciples of tiandizong felt a terrible force. Their faces were full of horror, and even their breath was heavy.


    Even if it is Chen Xi, is also a dignified look at the horror of the virtual shadow, a little bit chilly in the heart.


    At this time, Chen Xi''s eyes slightly coagulated. He felt that the shadow looked familiar, as if he had seen it somewhere.


    "This is The breath of white tiger worshipping God Chen Xi soon remembered some things. He said in a surprised voice, and a figure of a domineering middle-aged man appeared in his mind.


    Although at the moment, the virtual shadow can not see the specific features, but the breath revealed makes Chen Xi feel very familiar.


    Just when Chen Xi was stunned, a very simple seal in his space ring was shaking slightly. It seemed that he felt something called, and it would appear at any time.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    On the other side, all the strong men of Qinglong Shengzong gathered together, and they were murderous one by one, as if they wanted to choose people to eat.


    But if you look at it carefully, you can find that most of the strong men are now shaking their legs and pale.


    "Lord, are we really going to do this? If there is an accident, the holy emperor of Qinglong will be doomed! " A white haired old man of the Green Dragon God walked slowly to the Green Dragon Lord, and then deeply swallowed a mouthful of saliva.


    "What? You want to run away? " The Green Dragon Lord looked at the old man with white hair, and then said in a cold tone.


    "I dare not be old."


    When the white haired old man saw the Green Dragon Lord''s face, he quickly lowered his head and said respectfully.


    Although the old man with white hair is the supreme elder of Qinglong Shengzong, he is far from as dignified as the master of Qinglong.


    The strength of the old man with white hair is higher than that of the Green Dragon Lord, but if he really fights, he may not win the Green Dragon Lord.


    Moreover, he had always been in awe of the patriarch of his military strategy, and did not dare to disobey his will.


    "Patriarch, that''s three holy places. Can the emperor of heaven really fight against them? If the emperor of heaven is defeated, it would be tantamount to seeking our own way to death if we make such a move. " The old man with white hair was very uneasy, he said stiffly, his tone full of worry.


    "Don''t worry, my lord knows well that although these three holy places are strong in strength, they will definitely not be rivals of the emperor of heaven." With a faint smile on the corner of his mouth, the green dragon Saint raised his head slightly and said to the old man with white hair.


    "Well, since you have made a decision, I will not advise you any more." The old man with white hair sighed deeply and then said in a leisurely tone.


    "Relax your mind. This is a great opportunity once in a blue moon. If it does, then the strength of our Qinglong holy sect will soar, and it may even become the first of the ten holy places! " In fact, the heart of the Green Dragon Lord is also a little uneasy, but he still said in a deep voice, and his tone was very firm."I understand."


    The old man with white hair nodded heavily after hearing the words of the Green Dragon Lord, and then said with a heavy tone.


    Now that he has chosen such a way, it is too late for him to escape.


    "Very good, everyone, make good preparations. Let''s go with our Lord and aim at the sacred mountain of rosefinch." The green dragon master took a deep breath, then turned around and said a word to the people behind him.


    "We are willing to follow the patriarch to the death and step down the sacred mountain of rosefinch!"


    A large group of masters of Qinglong Shengzong knelt down on the ground, and then kept shouting.


    Their tone is full of eagerness, and their whole body is full of Qi and blood, and they have completely lost the look of panic before.


    "Please stand up with me, you will create a new history, and Qinglong Shengzong will also usher in new glory! Our name will be immortal in history


    The holy master of the green dragon raised his arms and yelled. Behind him, there was a roar of the green dragon Dharma. Then he went straight into the sky and swept all the clouds nearby.


    Many strong people behind the holy master of Qinglong were all driven by his passionate words. They sent out their own momentum and condensed into a powerful force in the sky, as if announcing the rise of Qinglong Shengzong!


    "Let''s go!"


    The green dragon master took a deep breath, then suddenly waved his big hand, and his whole body turned into a streamer, shooting towards the south of Qinglong Shengzong.


    Then, there are countless bright streamers rising from the ground, flying towards the distance quickly, with an extremely terrible momentum!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 480

    "Many strong men of the ancient green dragon holy sect galloped at a high speed, and soon crossed the distance of thousands of miles and came to another place.


    It was a very old and hot mountain, with sky fire on the top of the mountain, which twisted the surrounding space slightly and sent out hot waves.


    This is the base camp of Zhuque Shengzong. It is said that this is a mountain peak formed after the fall of the rosefinch. The sky fire on it does not disperse for a long time, and the spirit inside is very rich.


    "Holy mountain of rosefinch, here we are Qinglong''s mouth is full of confidence and firmness with a faint smile.


    The green dragon master took a deep breath, and then from his arms, took out a delicate green jade card.


    The jade plate is embroidered with a very beautiful blue dragon. It looks very powerful, as if it contains endless power.


    "Green dragon order, go to me!"


    The green dragon master took a deep breath again, and then poured his spiritual power into the jade card crazily.


    "Buzz..."


    The green dragon order sent out a dazzling light, and then turned into a streamer, suddenly rose to the sky, and directly came to the top of the sacred mountain of rosefinch.


    A very powerful green dragon, condensed from the sky, exudes an extremely terrible pressure, as if it could smash nine days and ten places.


    "Roar!"


    The huge green dragon suddenly roared up to the sky, and the terrible sound wave spread out in an instant, shaking the whole rosefinch holy mountain violently.


    At the moment, there are not many masters in the sacred mountain of Zhuque. Only a few elders are guarding the peak.


    "Elder Tai Shang, what is the matter?" An elder ran to a hidden place in a hurry, and then said in a hurry, his tone full of anxiety.


    Although Zhuque Shengzong poured out his nest, how could he not leave some family property in the base camp? In front of him, the supreme elder was the guardian of Zhuque Shengzong!


    The supreme elder of Zhuque Shengzong slowly opened his eyes, and a brilliant red light burst out in his eyes, as if there were two powerful rosefinch birds spreading their wings.


    "This is The breath of green dragon order! Those guys of Qinglong Shengzong don''t stay in their ancestral mountain well. Why do they come to me The supreme elder of Zhuque Shengzong frowned slightly, then murmured to himself in his heart. His eyes were full of doubts and puzzles.


    After saying this sentence, the elder Taishang''s eyes narrowed slightly, and then his body turned into a red light. In a moment, he rose to the sky and went directly to the outside of the sacred mountain of rosefinch. Then he looked coldly at the Green Dragon God not far away.


    "Master Qinglong, what are you doing here?" The elder Taishang said to the Green Dragon Lord with a cold face. His expression was very serious, and the spiritual power in his body was running quietly.


    "Mr. Zhu, I don''t want to talk to you. There are only two ways to choose. Either submit to Qinglong Shengzong or fall here The Green Dragon Lord''s face is also extremely cold, he said to the elder, the breath of his body is vigorous.


    After hearing the words of the Green Dragon Lord, the elder was slightly stunned, and then looked at the Green Dragon Lord with surprise.


    This guy actually dares to fight the Zhuque Shengzong and completely ignores the agreement between the four holy places. Is it possible that he lost his heart and became crazy? It''s a dead end!


    "Lord Qinglong, are you sure you are not joking with me? If you leave the suzerain sect now, there is still time. " Elder Taishang narrowed his eyes slightly. He didn''t answer the Green Dragon Lord directly, but said in a leisurely tone.


    "Ha ha, Mr. Zhu, you mean that you want to sacrifice your life for the Holy Family of Zhuque, and this seat will be satisfied with you!" The green dragon master didn''t want to waste any time, he said in a rude voice, and then the whole person took a step forward, with extremely terrible pressure, to kill the supreme elder.


    The supreme elder of Zhuque Shengzong could not have thought that the green dragon master was so decisive. After returning to God, he could not dodge and could only take the Green Dragon Lord''s hand.


    Although the power of the supreme elder is terrible, there is still a little gap between him and the Green Dragon Lord. What''s more, he is not the opponent of the Green Dragon Lord under his hasty attack.


    Just for a moment, the body of the supreme elder flew backwards. He spat out a large mouthful of blood from his mouth. His face was very pale, and there was also a thick disbelief.


    How dare this guy do it himself? Is he not afraid of the joint Revenge of the other three holy places!


    "Cough Holy master of green dragon, I want to give you another chance because you lost it unintentionally. If you are still so stubborn, you will definitely pay the price when the Lord comes back! " The elder took a deep breath. He calmed down the turbulent breath in his body. Then he wiped the corners of his mouth full of blood and said in a dignified voice.


    "Everyone listen to the order, let''s work together, let''s step down the Suzuki holy sect for me!" The Green Dragon Lord''s face is very cold, his eyes do not have the slightest fluctuation, as if he could not hear the threat of the supreme elder."Yes, Lord!"


    All the strong men of Qinglong Shengzong, after hearing the words of the holy master of Qinglong, all of them bent over with respect, and then offered their strongest means to kill the holy mountain not far away.


    Taishang elder saw this behind the scenes, his pupil slightly shrinks, then subconsciously backward two steps.


    "Open the mountain protection array for me to resist foreign enemies!" The elder took a deep breath, and then he was shocked to drink. The sound was like thunder, which exploded on the whole sacred mountain of rosefinch.


    "Yes, elder Taishang!" After hearing the words of the Supreme Master, the seven elders of Zhuque Shengzong came back to God in a hurry, and then opened the mountain protection array of Zhuque Shengzong in a hurry.


    "Buzz..." Layer after layer of sky fire derived from the void, and then suddenly wrapped the whole huge holy mountain in it.


    The crowing sound of the rosefinch began to come from the holy mountain, and then in the boundless sea of fire, there was a very beautiful rosefinch bird, slowly spreading its wings.


    "Kill


    All the strongmen of Qinglong Shengzong roared loudly, and then they turned into Taoist streamers and killed towards the sacred mountain of rosefinch.


    The green dragon in the sky is also transformed into a powerful green dragon, flying towards the distance.


    Zhuque carries many disciples of Zhuque Shengzong on his back, and then fights with the strong men of Qinglong Shengzong. The sky is dark and the earth is dark, and the sun and moon are dark.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 481

    "Ninety percent of the fighting power of the immortal Zhuque sect has been mobilized to attack Tiandi sect.


    At the moment, there are only two or three big cats and kittens left in the zongmen. How can they be the opponents of the armed Qinglong Shengzong?


    As soon as the two sides had just begun to fight, Zhuque Shengzong had already suffered heavy casualties. Many of the disciples in the sect fell in succession, and even the mountain protection array was directly broken.


    The holy master of the green dragon clapped his body on the chest of the supreme elder and flew his body far away.


    "Poop!"


    Taishang elder suddenly vomited out a big mouthful of blood, his face was very pale, almost no blood color.


    In fact, the realm of the supreme elder and the green dragon sage ancestor are the same, and even their own combat power is not much different.


    But the Green Dragon Lord is in the most robust time at the moment, and the elder Taishang is already in his old age. He can''t play much strength at all, so he is not his opponent at all.


    "Cough..." Elder Taishang coughed up a few big mouthfuls of blood again. The blood was even mixed with scattered viscera, which made him look very miserable and miserable.


    "Lord Qinglong, if you do such a thing, are you not afraid of the joint Revenge of our four holy places?" The elder took a deep breath, and then looked directly into the eyes of the Green Dragon Lord. He said with a heavy tone.


    "Hehe, from today on, the only place left in the four holy places is Qinglong Shengzong. What do you take to revenge me? Talk to me The Green Dragon Lord''s mouth with a touch of light smile, he is very disdainful to see the elder one eye, and then the tone leisurely said.


    After the war, the three holy places will definitely suffer heavy losses under the command of emperor tiandizong, and they will even fall into a depression.


    In any case, the three holy places will be swallowed up by other forces sooner or later. It''s better to get rid of his Qinglong Shengzong. After all, the four holy places are originated from the same source, and the details are easy to integrate with each other.


    "Lord Qinglong, you little man, you should die!" The supreme elder suddenly roared up to the sky, and his whole body''s Qi and blood began to churn ceaselessly, and he had already started to burn the essence of his life.


    "Are you going to try your best? It''s a pity that you are the only one left at the moment. How could you be our opponent? " The Green Dragon Lord''s mouth with a disdainful smile, he is very disdainful to look at the elder, and then the tone leisurely said.


    After saying this sentence, several powerful warriors appeared behind the Qinglong sage. They were several heavenly masters of Qinglong Shengzong. Everyone''s strength is not inferior to Qinglong''s.


    "Lord, we''d better fight and make a quick decision. After killing the sacred suzerain, we have to rush to other places." The great elder of Qinglong Shengzong bent over to the master of Qinglong, and then said with a respectful look.


    His expression was very excited, as if he had seen the image of Qinglong Shengzong annexing several holy places, and then being the only one.


    The details of Qinglong holy sect are very deep. If we can swallow up all the other holy places, our strength will be in a period of soaring stage, and it is not impossible to even dominate all the holy places!


    "Well." The Green Dragon Lord also felt that the elder''s words were very reasonable, so he nodded slightly, which was agreed with the elder''s words.


    Several heavenly masters met each other, and then they all laughed. They stirred up the spiritual power in their own bodies and killed the lonely supreme elder.


    Each time these tianzuns started, they were all killing moves. They didn''t mean to keep their hands at all. They just wanted to put the supreme elder to death!


    Elder Taishang was not the opponent of the Green Dragon Lord. Now, with so many strong people at the same level, he was not an opponent at all. He was beaten and retreated, and even vomited blood.


    "Bang!"


    Several clear fingerprints were printed on the chest of the elder Taishang. His body flew backward and directly hit the rosefinch god bird not far away.


    "Chuo..."


    The rosefinch howled bitterly. It raised its head to the sky and cried for a while, and then its body collapsed.


    "Click!"


    "Click!"


    Under this attack, the mountain protection array of Zhuque holy mountain was shattered and turned into countless streamers, which dissipated between heaven and earth.


    And the rosefinch bird also fell directly and disappeared completely, as if it had never appeared before.


    When many disciples of Qinglong holy master saw this shocking scene, they were as if they had been beaten with chicken blood, and their moves were even more fierce. Their moves took people''s lives, and they began to slaughter crazily.


    On the contrary, Zhuque Shengzong has no fighting spirit, and even many disciples and elders have chosen to surrender directly.


    After seeing the scene, the elder master of the Supreme Court immediately began to bite his teeth tightly. His eyes were full of blood, and he was eager to beat all the weeds to death.


    "You bastards, Zhuque Shengzong has raised you for so many years, but you have raised such a group of white eyed wolves!" Taishang elder suddenly drank, his tone was very excited, even his chest began to ups and downs, a look of eager.After hearing the words of the Supreme Master, the disciples who chose to surrender flashed a look of shame in their eyes, and then lowered their heads one after another.


    "Mr. Zhu, now that the situation is over, why do you have to struggle? It''s better to surrender as soon as possible, so as to suffer less. " With a sneering smile on the corner of his mouth, he said to the supreme elder in a tone full of ridicule.


    The Lord of the green dragon clearly knew that the elder could not surrender, but he still said such words in order to stimulate the old man.


    "You son of a bitch! What kind of people are you The elder Taishang''s face was very ugly. He looked at the Green Dragon Lord fiercely. His eyes were full of crazy killing opportunities, as if he wanted to choose someone to eat.


    "Ha ha, this old guy is really stubborn enough to not see the coffin and cry?" The big elder''s mouth is also with a faint smile, they all have time to look at the elder, as if watching a clown''s performance.


    "Crunchy, crunchy!"


    The elder Taishang bit the root tightly, his right hand fist clenched, his whole body was full of terror, and the sky fire appeared behind him.


    "The sky is full of fire!"


    The supreme elder roared, and he did not leave any more hands. He began to squeeze his vitality and wanted to burst out the most brilliant light in his last life.


    It''s a terrible offensive by a powerful man of heaven. Several powerful men of Qinglong Shengzong didn''t want to confront him, but dodged one after another.


    "Boom!"


    From time to time, violent fluctuations of power broke out in the sky, as if tearing the whole sky in two.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 482

    "No matter how angry the supreme elder is, the huge gap in strength makes him despair.


    When the body shape of the supreme elder was hit hard again, he did not choose to stand up from the ground, but slowly closed his eyes.


    Not far away, the sacred mountain of Zhuque was ablaze, countless buildings collapsed, and the bodies of a group of disciples were scattered on the ground, looking very miserable.


    Elder Taishang looked at his family door which had been waiting for thousands of years. He was filled with despair when he looked at the extremely tragic scene.


    "Lord, I still let you down in the end. I didn''t guard the suzerain well." Elder Taishang murmured to himself, his vitality began to disappear quickly, and his whole body was covered with black and blue, which was completely a look of dying.


    The body of the Green Dragon Lord appeared in front of the elder. He looked at the elder silently, and his face did not change.


    As a matter of fact, the Lord Qinglong still has great admiration for the supreme elder of Zhuque holy sect, but it is a pity that they are not on the same road.


    "Mr. Zhu, let me take you on the road, so that you will not suffer from this flesh and blood again." The green dragon Saint Lord said to the supreme elder in a tone of indifference, but also very sincere.


    "Ha ha, don''t use it!"


    Taishang elder''s eyes were slightly bright, he angrily denounced the Green Dragon Lord, and then suddenly drank.


    With this last breath of breath, the vitality of the supreme elder has all dissipated, and the cultivation of heaven, which took thousands of years to reach, is also directly transformed into smoke and cloud.


    The green dragon master sighed slowly, and then gently waved his sleeve. With a faint spiritual power, he brushed the elder in front of him.


    After the body of the elder Taishang was blown by the breeze, it quickly disintegrated into a cloud.


    As for the rosefinch Sect on the other side, it is a picture of the end of hell.


    Except for some of the elders and disciples who surrendered, all the others died and fell into the hands of Qinglong Shengzong.


    At this time, the sky suddenly rolled up bursts of dark clouds, and then there was rain dripping down, as if washing away the evil in the world.


    "Tick, tick, tick!"


    One drop after another, the rain drops down slowly, coloring the whole land red with blood, and even extinguishes the endless boiling sky fire on the sacred mountain of rosefinch.


    After seeing the scene in front of his eyes, the Green Dragon God brought a satisfied smile to his mouth, and then slowly stretched out his right hand.


    A small green green dragon slowly emerged from his palm, and then roared away towards the distance.


    The longer and bigger the green dragon was, it soon reached the size of tens of thousands of Zhang.


    A green jade card, in the heart of the green dragon''s eyebrows, gently trembles, and then constantly sends out a strong wave of power.


    The Green Dragon God waved his hand at will, and the green dragon suddenly opened its mouth and devoured the sacred mountain in front of him.


    Because of the fragmentation of the mountain protection array, there was no protection at this time.


    Only more than ten seconds passed, the huge green dragon had swallowed up the whole sacred mountain of rosefinch completely in its mouth.


    The smile on the corner of Qinglong holy master''s mouth became more and more brilliant. After swallowing the sacred mountain of rosefinch, he realized how powerful the details of the Zhuque Shengzong were, which were almost no inferior to Qinglong Shengzong!


    "Haha, it''s really a worthwhile trip." The Green Dragon Lord''s eyes are full of satisfaction, he is very happy to pick his eyebrows, the joy on his face is almost impossible to cover up.


    "Suzerain, we have already destroyed the sacred suzerain. Where are we going next?" The Taishang elder of Qinglong Shengzong came flying from afar, and then asked respectfully to the master of Qinglong.


    "Go to Xuanwu Shengzong first." After a little meditation, the green dragon master made a decision in his heart.


    In fact, the nearest one to Zhuque Shengzong is not Xuanwu Shengzong, but Baihu Shengzong.


    However, the strength of the white tiger holy sect is very amazing. Even if most of the power of the white tiger holy sect is transferred out, the green dragon sage master is not sure.


    In comparison, Xuanwu Shengzong is weaker and easier to start.


    "Yes, Lord!" After hearing the words of the Green Dragon Lord, the elder nodded heavily, thinking deeply in his heart.


    In fact, the elder Taishang thought so, but if the Green Dragon Lord chose to attack the white tiger emperor, the elder would not say anything to stop him.


    "You go and count the casualties, then take a rest here for a while, and then go straight on." After thinking for a while, the green dragon sage said in a voice to the supreme elder.


    "I will tell you to go on." The elder quickly arched his hand at the green dragon saint, and then walked away quickly towards the people of the green dragon sage.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    On the other side, the emperor of heaven, thousands of miles away, a woman in red suddenly frowned."Lord, what''s the matter with you? Do you feel sick? " A middle-aged man came over and said respectfully to the cardinal.


    "I don''t know why, I always feel a dull pain in my heart, as if something bad has happened." The rosefinch Lord''s brow is frowned tightly, she stretched out her hand to cover her chest, and then said with an ugly face.


    "Lord, you have to worry about it. The sacred mountain of rosefinch is guarded by the elder Taishang. Even those who are powerful in heaven can''t attack by force. There won''t be any problem." After hesitating for a while, the middle-aged man comforted the Lord of rosefinch.


    "Hoo Having said that, my heart is still very uneasy. Let''s hurry up and let''s go back to zongmen as soon as possible after the destruction of tiandizong. " The Cardinal Bird took a deep breath, and then said with dignity. The sense of uneasiness in his heart became stronger and stronger.


    "Yes, Lord!" A middle-aged man heard the words of the Lord of the rosefinch, he nodded very clearly, and then quickly bowed down and returned to the crowd again.


    "I hope that there is nothing wrong with Zhuque Shengzong." The Lord of rosefinch slowly closed her eyes, her long eyelashes kept blinking, and her heart was very nervous and uneasy.


    At this time, a short fat man who was not far from the master of rosefinch suddenly frowned.


    "Who is it? Who is attacking the ancestral mountain of my Xuanwu holy sect The short fat man''s face is very serious, his eyes are full of murders, he said in a voice.


    "Lord, I have just received the news from the clan. It is said that some unknown elements broke into the Xuanwu holy mountain and fought with our people. Shall we rush back? " A man came to the side of the Xuanwu master, and then asked in a respectful voice.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 483

    "After hearing the disciple''s words, the immortal Xuanwu master''s face suddenly changed, and his heart became more uneasy. He wanted to turn around and leave immediately.


    "Go, go back to Xuanwu Shengzong with me right now!" The Xuanwu master took a deep breath and said without hesitation. His tone was very anxious.


    The Xuanwu holy master''s voice was very loud, and he was not covered up at all. Many powerful people in other holy places around him heard his words, so they looked at him one after another.


    The white tiger master narrowed his eyes slightly, and his look was full of forest.


    "Xuanwu holy master, do you want to escape from the battlefield and make a joke about our four holy places?" The white tiger Saint killed the opportunity to speak with awe, and he snorted to the Xuanwu master.


    Xuanwu master also felt the killing intention of the white tiger Lord. He was a little bit timid, and then subconsciously stepped back half a step.


    "Master white tiger, don''t get me wrong. I didn''t intend to escape. I just had some changes in my family. I need to go back to deal with it urgently." The master of Xuanwu said bravely that he had a sense of fear in his heart.


    "Oh, you really think I will believe your lies? Xuanwu holy mountain has existed for so many years, which is so easy to be broken The white tiger Lord''s face did not change at all, but the killing intention in his eyes became more and more intense.


    "This When the Xuanwu Master heard the white tiger Lord''s words, he was stunned and began to murmur in his heart.


    Maybe I''m really worried. How could Xuanwu Shengzong survive in the northern wasteland for countless years?


    "Xuanwu master, if you insist on leaving, I will not stop you. But in the future, you will be the enemy of my white tiger emperor! " White tiger Lord slightly turned around, and then said in a cold tone, behind the white tiger shadow looming, which contains a very terrible power.


    The Xuanwu master''s brow was frowning tightly. He began to think in his heart and finally made up his mind.


    Xuanwu holy mountain is of great importance. It is the base of Xuanwu Shengzong. There can be no change, even if it is against Baihu Shengzong? It''s better than being copied!


    "White tiger Lord, I''m sorry. I really have something urgent to deal with, so I won''t stay here. When I have dealt with the family affairs, I will definitely come back to help you The Xuanwu master arched his hand slightly to the white tiger master, and then said in a solemn tone.


    "Hehe, let''s go. Don''t come back if you leave." The white tiger Lord''s hands are negative behind him, he slightly raised his chin, and then said coldly.


    Seeing this behind the scenes, the Xuanwu master clenched his fist tightly and then bit his teeth.


    "The people of Xuanwu Shengzong will withdraw immediately and return to Xuanwu holy mountain with me Xuanwu master suddenly roared, his voice rang through the sky, appeared in everyone''s mind.


    "Yes, Lord!"


    After hearing the words of the Xuanwu master, many strong men of Xuanwu Shengzong all bowed down, and then they quickly pulled themselves out of the huge array and came to the back of the Xuanwu holy master.


    Chen Xi''s body floating in the air, when he saw this behind the scenes, he slightly narrowed his eyes, the corner of his mouth with a cold smile.


    "Want to go? Have you asked this seat? " Chen Xi''s voice is very cold, which is hardly mixed with any feelings.


    As soon as the words fell, Chen Xi turned into a streamer of light, and a brilliant power of light broke out all over her body. Then she stepped forward and directly came to the top of all the Xuanwu saints.


    Chen Xi''s body size has grown countless times in an instant, just like standing tall and broad.


    "Stop it


    When the Xuanwu master saw this behind the scenes, his pupils suddenly shrank, and then he cried out in a hurry.


    The two palms of the Xuanwu Lord were lifted up to form a huge tortoise shell shield on his head.


    Seeing this, other powerful people also use their inner spiritual power one after another, and then quickly gather together.


    "Buzz..."


    The huge tortoise shell in the sky began to rotate continuously. There was a very heavy breath running on it, as if it could carry all things in the world.


    The next second, a huge foot suddenly stepped down from the sky, directly stepped on the turtle shell.


    The Xuanwu master''s face suddenly changed. His face was full of pale, and the Qi and blood of the whole person was also fluctuating. There was even a trace of blood flowing out of his mouth.


    "Click!"


    "Click!"


    There was a lot of noise coming from above the huge turtle shell.


    The power of Chen Xi''s foot is so violent that it can crush almost everything.


    Even though Xuanwu Shengzong''s people had exhausted their efforts, they still could not resist the attack.


    Even the huge tortoise shell above their heads began to crumble, as if it would break at any time.


    Chen Xi in see this behind the scenes, he was a little surprised to pick eyebrows, in the heart is very surprised."Hehe, the son of a bitch is still very hard..." Chen Xi''s mouth with a faint smile, his right foot again.


    A huge and dazzling light burst out of Chen Xi''s right leg and swept the heaven and earth directly. The light almost surpassed the sun in the sky and made the whole Sixiang mountain shine like day.


    "Click!"


    "Boom


    The sound of the broken shell kept coming from the shell. The shell could not bear the force of terror. It was turned into countless pieces and dissipated between heaven and earth.


    "Poop!" Xuanwu master''s face changed greatly. He flew backward directly, and then spit out a big mouthful of blood. His eyes were full of disbelief.


    "My Xuanwu shield has been broken? It''s a real celestial treasure, and it''s been refined by me for countless years. It''s indestructible! " The Xuanwu master held his fist tightly. His face was very pale, but the whole person turned a deaf ear to him, just staring at his head.


    This life spirit treasure was destroyed, and the Xuanwu holy master himself was also severely injured.


    As for those strong people behind the Xuanwu holy master, they were no better than him. They were all pale and covered with blood.


    Even a few martial saints, because of the unstable foundation, were blown to pieces by the residual power, and their accomplishments were completely returned to heaven and earth.


    "How strong!" An elder of the white tiger sage took a breath. He looked at Chen Xi with shock on his face. He could hardly believe his eyes.


    The white tiger Lord is also a burning eye, he did not expect that Chen Xi''s strength is so strong.


    Although the strength of the white tiger Lord is stronger than that of the Xuanwu emperor, it is also limited.


    As for Chen Xi, it is impossible for him to break the Xuanwu shield of Xuanwu master!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 484

    "On the other side of the world, after Qinglong Shengzong destroyed Zhuque Shengzong, they kept on driving to the north.


    Qinglong Shengzong made the best of them this time. They were on their way very fast. In a short time of more than ten minutes, they had come to a huge swamp.


    It was a dark swamp, covered with miasma and poisons, which made people feel pale and dare not go deep.


    The angel of Qinglong''s mouth has a faint smile. A blue light flashed through his eyes, and then he focused on the swamp ahead.


    Master Qinglong has been to Xuanwu Shengzong more than once. Naturally, he knows where Xuanwu Shengzong is hiding. His eyes seem to be able to penetrate everything and look down the swamp.


    Yes, Xuanwu mountain is not on top of any mountain range, but in a huge swamp.


    It is said that this place was the former residence of Xuanwu God worship. It contains the power and fortune of Xuanwu God worship. If you practice the Xuanwu holy Dharma in it, you can greatly speed up the cultivation speed.


    Not only that, because of the Yin and poison blocking Qi, Xuanwu Shengzong''s hiding place is very secret.


    If you didn''t know Xuanwu Shengzong in particular, you would never have thought that a holy mountain was hidden in such a strange place.


    "Lord, are we going to break in like this? Xuanwu Shengzong is famous for its defense. If we try hard to break through, we may not get any benefits. " Taishang elder walked to the green dragon Saint Lord''s side, and then carefully said, said his mind in mind.


    "Hard break? Oh, I''m not that stupid. " With a faint smile on the corner of his mouth, he said a word with great interest.


    "What are you going to do, Lord?" After hearing the words of the Lord Qinglong, the elder was stunned for a moment. Then he looked puzzled. He couldn''t understand what he wanted to do.


    The green dragon master didn''t answer immediately. He just took a deep breath and took out a green token from his own space ring.


    The next second, the green token was suspended directly above the sky, emitting a breath of terror.


    "Green dragon order?" After seeing the action of the white green dragon, the elder said to himself with some doubts, but he still couldn''t figure out what he wanted to do.


    "The other three saints are all full of wine and rice. They only know how to study the power of attack and attack in the decrees. They can''t think that there is something else in the decrees." The smile on the corner of Qinglong''s mouth became more and more intense, and the sarcastic color on his face was not covered up at all.


    The next second, the Green Dragon Lord suddenly threw the green dragon order above the sky.


    The green dragon order radiated a brilliant light, and then a strong force of space came out from the token.


    A looming gate appeared in front of the crowd, which shocked them.


    "All the people will enter the green dragon order. When I release the green dragon order again, you will kill them together and be caught off guard!" Qinglong Shengzhu said in a leisurely tone, as if he had seen the destruction of Xuanwu Shengzong.


    "I didn''t expect that the green dragon order had a special hole. It''s unbelievable. It seems that God wants to revive the holy sect of Qinglong." The elder took a deep breath and said with a face of excitement.


    "Elder Taishang, please come in and step down the three holy places. I still need your help." The Green Dragon God is the huge door in front of all the people, and then he said very politely to the supreme elder.


    "Yes, sir." Taishang elder bent slightly, and then said with a respectful look.


    After saying this, he turned directly into the huge door without stopping for a moment.


    As for the strong men of the other green dragon holy sect, after seeing the actions of the Supreme Master, they did not hesitate any more. They also walked into the huge gate and began to wait in peace of mind.


    When all the people walked into the green dragon order, the Green Dragon Lord''s face became more and more interesting. He straightened his collar slightly, and then he looked down at the huge swamp.


    The green dragon master took a deep breath, and then he swam directly to the huge swamp. The whole person was like a dragon, swimming through the swamp quickly.


    The green dragon master soon swam to the deepest part of the swamp. He reached out his right hand and touched a barrier. After a little thought, his whole body went through the barrier and came to another world.


    A huge mountain is located in another space, as if out of place with the outside world, there is no evil miasma at all.


    The appearance of Xuanwu holy mountain is very strange. Although it is a peak, it looks more like a huge pot cover.


    When the green dragon master just stepped into the Xuanwu holy mountain, he was already noticed by the people inside.


    Several disciples came over in a hurry, and then looked cautiously at the Green Dragon Lord.


    "Who are you coming? Who are you? Why are you breaking into our Xuanwu holy sect?" One of the leading disciples looked at the green dragon master with a cold face, and then said out of politeness."This Lord of the green dragon holy sect, I have something important to discuss with the Xuanwu master. Please go and report it." The master of Qinglong didn''t betray the truth, but said in a leisurely tone. He looked forward to it, and could not see the sense of urgency at all.


    "It turns out that the Lord Qinglong has arrived. I''m sorry for my ignorance. I didn''t recognize your identity." After hearing the words of the green dragon sage, the disciples changed their faces one after another, and then quickly bent down and said respectfully.


    As the contemporary patriarch of Qinglong Shengzong, Qinglong holy master is quite famous among the four holy places.


    "You don''t have to say polite words. If you have something urgent to do with Xuanwu master, please go to report it." The holy master of green dragon narrowed his eyes slightly, and he saw the looming Xuanwu array in front of him.


    Although the Xuanwu array did not show up deliberately, its heavy strength was very amazing. Even the green dragon Saint had no confidence to break it, so he began to urge the way.


    "Please wait here for a while, and I will report back." A disciple said respectfully after hearing the words of the Lord Qinglong, and then turned to leave directly.


    As for the other disciples, they are also very respectful to follow the Green Dragon Lord, without too much words.


    This is the Lord of a holy land. It is totally beyond the reach of their little disciples, so naturally they dare not approach him.


    Qinglong is not very anxious. He sits on a stone at random, then cocks his legs and begins to wait quietly.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 485

    "Wan Gu, after a short time, the disciple came slowly. He bowed to the Green Dragon Lord, and then he opened his mouth in a hurry.


    "Master, our Lord is not here. You''d better go back." After hesitating for a while, the disciple said something to the green dragon master.


    "That''s not good. I come from a long way. At least I have to buy me a cup of tea. This seat is not so easy to pass away." Instead of looking at the disciple, the master turned his head and looked at a corner beside him. He said with a smile.


    A strong middle-aged man, slowly out of the corner, his momentum is extremely majestic, even if not deliberately sent out, but also extremely frightening.


    "What the Lord Qinglong said is very true. It was my Xuanwu emperor who neglected it." The middle-aged man smiles at the Green Dragon Lord, then opens his mouth and says a word.


    When the Green Dragon Lord saw the face of the middle-aged man, he looked slightly stunned, and then suddenly burst out laughing.


    "It turns out to be vice patriarch Xuan. I haven''t seen you for a long time." The Green Dragon Lord suddenly burst out laughing, and then said in a cheerful voice.


    The person in front of him is the younger brother of the Xuanwu holy master, and also the Deputy patriarch of the Xuanwu holy sect. Within the Xuanwu holy sect, he is under the real one person and above ten thousand people.


    What''s more, it is said that this man is very powerful. He should have inherited the throne of the Xuanwu master. It was only because he was so absorbed in practice that he didn''t want to deal with the trivial matters within the clan, so he gave up the position of Xuanwu master to his brother.


    "It''s rare that the Lord still remembers me. I''m really honored." The middle-aged man chuckled and said a word.


    At the moment, the middle-aged man didn''t know what the emperor Qinglong called when he came to Xuanwu Shengzong, but he said that he didn''t smile, so his tone was very kind.


    Xuanwu Shengzong is different from Baihu Shengzong. It does not have much ambition. It has always been friendly with Qinglong Shengzong. The relationship between Xuanwu Shengzong and Qinglong Shengzong is very harmonious.


    "Vice President Xuan, I''ve been standing at the gate for some time. Won''t you invite me in for a cup of tea to warm up?" The Green Dragon Lord suddenly turned his words, and then said to the middle-aged man in a leisurely tone.


    The middle-aged man was stunned for a moment when he heard the words of the Green Dragon Lord, and then he frowned and thought.


    What kind of medicine is this guy selling in the gourd? Why did you suddenly visit Xuanwu Shengzong?


    "What? Do you think I am not worthy to drink this cup of tea? " The Green Dragon Lord suddenly snorted coldly, and then said in a rude voice, his eyes were full of discontent.


    "The Lord is really joking. You are always willing to have tea. I can''t be more honored." The middle-aged man quickly changed his tone, and then said a very respectful sentence.


    Although he didn''t like worldly sophistication, he didn''t want to make trouble for Xuanwu emperor for nothing.


    The identity of the holy master of Qinglong is not ordinary. As the strong one of the four holy places, he is second only to the white tiger master. He is not easily offended by the Xuanwu emperor.


    "Lord, please come with me. Let''s go to the reception hall to reminisce." After thinking for a while, the middle-aged man began to smile and then said in a hurry.


    "Well."


    The green dragon master nodded without a trace, and then followed the middle-aged man with a pale face. He passed through the crowd and came to the reception hall of Xuanwu Shengzong.


    In this way, the emperor Qinglong easily passed through the array of Xuanwu Shengzong and entered the inner part of Xuanwu Shengzong.


    They soon arrived in the conference hall, and the middle-aged man personally made a pot of good tea for the emperor Qinglong.


    Tea fragrance wantonly, the whole room is left with bursts of fragrance, people smell it will feel transparent.


    "Lord, please use it. It''s my brother''s treasure. It''s not for outsiders to taste." The middle-aged man raised the teacup with both hands, and then handed it to the Green Dragon Lord respectfully.


    The holy master of Qinglong took over the tea cup. He breathed gently on the cup, then put it to his mouth and sipped it.


    As soon as the tea entered the abdomen, it turned into a very strong aura, and began to moisten and moisten the body of the Green Dragon God, making him feel comfortable all over.


    "Good tea..." The green dragon master took a deep breath, then said with a smile on his face. He looked very satisfied.


    "Lord, please." The middle-aged man''s heart a long sigh of relief, and then said with a smile.


    "Vice patriarch Xuan, don''t you wonder why I came to Xuanwu Shengzong?" The Green Dragon Lord looked at the middle-aged man in surprise, and then said in a leisurely tone.


    "I know exactly what the Lord is doing here." At this time, the middle-aged man suddenly said a word that shocked the Green Dragon Lord.


    Qinglong''s right hand trembled slightly, and his teacup almost fell to the ground. He was embarrassed to smile at the middle-aged man, but his heart was a little creepy.


    "The Lord doesn''t have to be like this. Since I let you enter Xuanwu Shengzong, I don''t mean to disobey you. On the contrary, I can help you The middle-aged man smiles and says to the Green Dragon Lord."Hehe, you look more dangerous than Xuanfeng." The green dragon master was dumbfounded and said a word.


    "I''m just a little clever. I can''t compare with my brother." The middle-aged man shook his head slowly, then said in a voice.


    "Ha ha, deputy patriarch Xuan is too modest. There is one thing that makes me very curious. How do you see the purpose of this visit? " The green dragon god put down the cup in his hand and said to the middle-aged man in doubt.


    The Green Dragon Lord is very confident about his acting skills. He never shows any horse''s feet. But how can this guy see through himself?


    "It''s hard for people to pay attention to the bloody smell of the Lord." The middle-aged man suddenly chuckled and said leisurely.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡± After hearing his words, the green dragon master realized clearly.


    Qinglong Shengzhu saw that he was seen through. At first, he was silent for a while. After returning to God, he deeply looked at the middle-aged man, and his eyes were full of thoughts.


    "Since Vice patriarch Xuan has seen the purpose of long, why has he not exposed it?" Qinglong''s heart was very confused. He didn''t understand the middle-aged man''s thoughts.


    "I want to stop it, but since the Lord comes alone, I must be well prepared. Can I really stop it?" The middle-aged man sighed deeply, then slowly said a word, he meant to say.


    "Hahaha, it''s really interesting to talk to smart people like you." The Green Dragon Lord suddenly burst out laughing, and then said happily.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 486

    "Wangu" Xuan vice Lord, I don''t believe you will help me for no reason. Come on, what do you want? " Green Dragon Lord looked at the middle-aged man, and then asked with a smile.


    "Lord, is Xuanwu Shengzong doomed to be destroyed, so that there is no room for discussion?" The middle-aged man did not immediately answer the Green Dragon Lord, but asked in a leisurely tone, with some sadness in his heart.


    "You don''t know the reason why wildfires can''t burn out and spring breeze blows again?" Green Dragon Lord once again looked at the middle-aged man, and then said in a flat tone.


    "Hoo I see. " The middle-aged man gently nodded, and then some decadent said a word.


    Although the middle-aged man doesn''t like Xuanwu Shengzong very much, after all, this is the place where he grew up, and there are some feelings more or less.


    "May I ask you one thing, my lord?" The middle-aged man hesitated for a while, then he said to the Green Dragon God.


    "If I''m right, you want me to spare your brother''s life?" The Green Dragon Lord smiles and says to the middle-aged man.


    "Well." The middle-aged man nodded heavily, and then looked at the Green Dragon Lord with a begging face.


    "Well, it''s not up to you and me to decide whether the Lord of Xuanwu is dead or alive." The Green Dragon Lord slowly shook his head and then sighed.


    "How do you say that?" When the middle-aged man heard the words of the Green Dragon Lord, he was obviously stunned for a moment, and then asked in a voice with some doubts.


    "Since he dares to attack tiandizong, it is no doubt that he has dug a grave for himself, and the probability that he can come back alive is too small." There was a flash of color in the eyes of the Green Dragon God. He shook his fist and said in a voice.


    When the middle-aged man heard the words of the Lord Qinglong, he suddenly woke up. No wonder the Lord Qinglong dared to attack the four holy places. It turned out that he had already known the real strength of tiandizong.


    The middle-aged man did not suspect that the Lord Qinglong was deceiving himself. Otherwise, he would not have the courage to call on him.


    The middle-aged man had a colic in his heart, and he held his fist tightly.


    "Lord, if my brother is lucky enough to escape back, I hope you can spare his life for my sake. I wonder if this is the case?" After hesitating for a long time, the middle-aged man asked the Green Dragon God.


    "Of course it''s no problem." The holy master of Qinglong agreed without hesitation. His mouth was filled with a faint smile and his expression was sincere.


    Thank you very much The middle-aged man in hearing the words of the Green Dragon Lord, his heart also often lost tone, and then said with a smile.


    "Ha ha, I don''t believe that the Xuanwu master has such a great ability to survive from a strong man of that level." In his eyes, the Xuanwu master is dead now, and there is absolutely no possibility of surviving. Therefore, he agrees to the request of the middle-aged man.


    although Qinglong Shengzong can certainly destroy Xuanwu holy sect, it is better to fight with no blood.


    "Lord, please follow me." The middle-aged man stood up from his seat. He said a word to the Green Dragon Lord, and then turned away.


    Without any hesitation, Qinglong holy master followed the middle-aged man closely and walked towards a forbidden area of Xuanwu holy sect.


    The middle-aged man led the green dragon master through the layers of prohibitions, and then came to the core of Xuanwu holy sect.


    It was a very old cave. There was a black pearl in the cave. It was floating in the air, emitting a strange smell.


    "Lord, this is the core of our Xuanwu Shengzong''s array. As long as you master this array, Xuanwu Shengzong will be defeated." The middle-aged man took a deep look at the bead, and then said respectfully to the Green Dragon Lord.


    "Good." The Green Dragon Lord gently nodded, and then full of happy color, he did not hesitate to go forward a few steps, came to the body of the bead, stretched out his right hand to touch.


    "Hum..." Suddenly, from the black dragon''s hands, it seemed that the black dragon was hiding from him.


    "Ha ha, want to run?" There was no change in Qinglong''s face. He just narrowed his eyes slightly, and then the lightning in his right hand flew out and held the bead tightly.


    "Buzz..." The bead is still struggling in the palm of the Green Dragon Lord, trying to escape the control of the Green Dragon Lord.


    Although the level of this bead is high, it is not under control at the moment, and it can not exert its power at all. Only a few minutes later, it has been completely suppressed by the Green Dragon Lord.


    The green dragon master is playing with the beads in his hand, and his smile in his eyes can hardly be concealed.


    "Xuanwu Shengzong is indeed the most difficult holy land to break, and this defense means alone has made us marvelous." When the green dragon master completely mastered the bead, his pupil suddenly shrank, and then said with a look of horror.The strength of Xuanwu Shengzong''s array has exceeded the prediction of the master of green dragon. As the core of all the arrays, the bead''s content has greatly changed his face.


    "Fortunately, I didn''t rush into Xuanwu Shengzong, otherwise, I would definitely lose a lot." At the moment, a sense of happiness rose in the heart of the Green Dragon Lord.


    "Lord, please wait a moment. I will go outside to announce the surrender of Xuanwu Shengzong." The middle-aged man looked at the Green Dragon Lord, and then said very respectfully.


    "Well, go ahead." The green dragon Saint Lord nodded very casually, and then said in a voice.


    The man walked away and came to the main hall.


    The middle-aged man took a deep breath. He put all his spiritual power away from his mouth, and then suddenly opened his mouth: "all the people of Xuanwu Shengzong listen to orders. From now on, Xuanwu Shengzong will surrender to Qinglong Shengzong. If there is any resistance, there will be no amnesty on the spot."


    The middle-aged man''s voice was very loud, almost resounding through the sky. All the disciples of Xuanwu holy sect heard the sound and looked at the hall of zongmen with shock on their faces.


    "Is vice patriarch Xuan crazy? How can we return to Qinglong Shengzong An old man with white hair and beard frowned tightly, and then said in an angry way, his heart was very dissatisfied.


    "Well, the vice patriarch must have his own ideas. We just have to obey our orders. We''d better not interfere too much, lest we burn ourselves." Another elder hesitated for a moment, and then he said something.


    "Well, you''re not going, are you? Then I''ll go to him and argue with him myself The thirteen elder''s face was cold. He snorted coldly and left directly from his seat.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 487

    "Eternal" Thirteen elder, calm down, calm down The other several outside door chief, the old hastily came forward to hold the thirteen elders who wanted to leave, and then said to the center of gravity.


    The thirteen elder''s temper was very high. Although his cultivation was not high, he could not tolerate any sand in his eyes. He even often fought against the Xuanwu master.


    "Hum, you cowards, don''t pull me. I must go to find vice patriarch Xuan to make an explanation!" The thirteen elder snorted coldly, and then said out of politeness.


    After hearing what he said, the elders all turned black, and then they let go of their arms with a cold hum.


    "Since you are willing to die, we have no one to stop you!" The elder looked at him coldly.


    The thirteen elder was also too lazy to pay attention to these greedy fellows. He left the table angrily, and then walked quickly toward the main hall of zongmen.


    The rest of them shook their heads helplessly, and were silent for the thirteen elders.


    The old guy''s head is absolutely wrong. He wants to kill himself. Then they have no way.


    On the other side, the thirteen elders came to the main hall of the zongmen. As soon as he looked up, he saw a middle-aged man with a sad face.


    "Xuanyun, what did you mean by that? What? Xuanwu Shengzong will surrender to Qinglong Shengzong. Please tell me clearly! " Thirteen elders directly came to the middle-aged man in front of him, and then said coldly.


    "Elder thirteen, I have made it very clear. Do you need me to repeat it again?" The middle-aged man''s face is very cold, he slightly narrowed his eyes, and then said impolitely.


    "Ah, vice patriarch Xuan is really powerful. If you don''t know, you must think that you are the real Lord! " There was no fear in the eyes of the thirteen elders. He said sarcastically.


    The middle-aged man was in a very bad mood. Now, after hearing the words of the thirteen elders, he was even more furious and wanted to tear him apart.


    "Elder thirteen, my lord thinks that you have always contributed to the sect, so I don''t have a common understanding with you. But if you are so presumptuous again, don''t blame my Lord for being merciless The middle-aged man''s face is very cold, he tightly grasped his fist, forced to suppress the killing intention in his heart.


    "Why? Do you want to kill people, vice Lord? " There was no fear in the eyes of the thirteen elder. He put his hands on his chest and continued to speak sarcastically.


    "Presumptuous!"


    After hearing the words of the thirteen elders, the middle-aged man could no longer suppress his anger in his heart, so he boldly took a hand and directly slapped him on the chest of the thirteen elders.


    "Boom


    The force of terror broke out in an instant. The thirteen elders were caught off guard, and the whole person was directly photographed flying backward, and even smashed several pillars in the main hall.


    "Poop!"


    As soon as the thirteen elder''s body fell to the ground, he suddenly spat out a large mouthful of blood and looked at the middle-aged man with the color of astonishment and anger.


    "Well, you traitor, you really dare to attack me!" The thirteen elder suddenly gave a big drink. His voice was very loud, and the space nearby was trembling slightly.


    Not far away, some of the disciples heard the words of the thirteen elders, and then they quickly turned their heads and looked in the direction of the main hall of the ancestral gate. There was light in their eyes.


    "To die!"


    The middle-aged man didn''t want to really kill the elder. He just wanted to teach him a lesson. How could he have thought that this guy was so unscrupulous.


    The middle-aged man''s body instantly disappeared in place, he directly came to the thirteen elders in front of him, and then slapped him hard on his head.


    The thirteen elders saw this behind the scenes, his eyes suddenly widened, subconsciously want to avoid this attack.


    The thirteen elder didn''t dream that Xuanyun really dared to kill him. A touch of regret flashed in his heart, but it was too late.


    "Click!"


    Xuanyun slapped the head of the thirteen elder fiercely and patted his whole head in two.


    The thirteen elder''s body was violently drawn out twice, and a large amount of blood gushed out from his neck. He was already dead and could not die again.


    It''s pity that the thirteen elders devoted themselves to Xuanwu Shengzong, but in the end they ended up in this miserable situation, which inevitably makes people feel sad.


    The middle-aged man''s face is very cold, he very casual wave, and then summon a pool of water, the blood will be washed away.


    "Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa!" A burst of crisp clapping sound, see the Green Dragon Lord from the corner out, a face of admiration at the middle-aged man.


    "Vice patriarch Xuan is really resolute in killing and attacking. The elders of your sect actually said that they would kill them. I admire you, I admire you The green dragon master laughed, and then said with some meaning.


    "Let the Lord see the joke. It''s all due to the poor discipline of the master. Some people in the door dare to disobey my orders." The middle-aged man smiles at the Green Dragon Lord, and then sighs slowly."Vice patriarch Xuan, don''t talk about the superfluous words. You have to deal with the affairs within Xuanwu Shengzong by yourself." The Green Dragon Lord looked at the middle-aged man deeply, and then said in a leisurely tone.


    The middle-aged man heard the words of the Green Dragon Lord, his whole person was stunned at the spot, full of doubts and puzzles in his eyes.


    What do you mean by the Green Dragon Lord? He didn''t believe that this guy was so kind that he was willing to leave the Xuanwu emperor to his own management.


    "Of course, although I believe you very much, we still have to take some steps." The Green Dragon Lord suddenly turned his words, and then narrowed his eyes and said.


    After saying this, the Green Dragon Lord waved his hand very casually, and then took out a token from the space ring.


    When the middle-aged man saw the green dragon order, his whole face changed greatly, and then subconsciously stepped back two steps, with a cautious look on his face.


    The power of the green dragon order is so amazing that it may even kill himself directly. Therefore, the middle-aged man does not dare to be big at all, and his face is very cautious.


    After seeing his cautious appearance, the green dragon master couldn''t help laughing and waving at will.


    A few of the big and powerful dragon fans opened slowly.


    "How could Qinglong Ling still have this ability?" The middle-aged man saw this behind the scenes, his face full of shock color out of the voice said, eyes full of surprise.


    "Mr. Kong, it''s up to you to handle the affairs of Xuanwu Shengzong for the time being. You and Xuanyun can take care of it together." With a faint smile on the corner of his mouth, he said to an old man.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 488

    "After seeing the old man, the old man''s face changed greatly, and a look of fear appeared in his heart.


    The dragon is one of the most famous in the heaven.


    What''s more, in addition to his own strength, Kong De is even more frightening because of his strange and unpredictable poison skills.


    The old man is very good at using poison, which can be said to be superb.


    It is said that in three hours, he killed a whole city''s warriors with poison, and even attracted countless holy places to join hands in pursuit. Finally, after joining the Qinglong Shengzong, he finally saved his life.


    "Young Xuanyun, meet Mr. Kong." The middle-aged man bowed very respectfully, and then said in a voice.


    This old guy is a big devil who kills people without blinking an eye. He can''t be ignored.


    "Vice patriarch Xuan, you''re welcome. It''s only when I see you." Mr. Kong laughed twice and said to the middle-aged man.


    "Mr. Kong, deputy patriarch of Xuanwu, we need to mediate with each other on matters within the Xuanwu Shengzong. We have to go to Baihu Shengzong, so we won''t stay here too much." The Lord of the green dragon arched his hands at them, and then said a very polite word.


    "Yes, I do!" Mr. Kong bent slightly, then said in a respectful voice.


    After saying this sentence, the green dragon master grabs the green dragon order again, and then leaves from the Xuanwu holy mountain without looking back.


    When the Green Dragon Lord left, the middle-aged man sighed slowly, and then looked at the back of the Green Dragon Lord with burning eyes.


    "Vice Lord Xuan, please." Mr. Kong smiles at the middle-aged man and then reaches out his right hand.


    "Mr. Kong, please." The middle-aged man in the spirit, he did not dare to ask big, but respectfully said.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    On the other side, a terrible war broke out at the moment in the Si Xiang mountain, which is thousands of miles away.


    Xuanwu''s face suddenly changed, and he couldn''t believe it.


    "Bad, something happened to Xuanwu Shengzong. Someone took advantage of me to take away the core of the array!" The Xuanwu master held his fist tightly. His eyes were full of anger and he wanted to tear the man apart.


    "Lord, what''s the matter?" An elder also found something wrong with the master of Xuanwu. He walked over quickly with a look of doubt on his face.


    "Something happened to Xuanwu Shengzong. We must make a quick decision and get back to Xuanwu Shengzong as soon as possible." The master of Xuanwu held his fist tightly, and then said in a melancholy tone.


    "What?!!" Many elders in the hearing of the words of the Xuanwu Lord, their faces suddenly changed, and then said an unbelievable.


    Xuanwu Shengzong is the base camp of them. There must be no mistakes. Now it has been copied by others, which makes everyone angry.


    The white tiger master is not far away from Xuanwu Shengzong. He also heard people''s conversation and then laughed.


    "I''m afraid you don''t want to laugh me to death. I''m afraid you''ll be sent to the base camp, and your brain will be kicked by the donkey?" The white tiger master laughed rudely, his voice resounded through the sky, full of sarcasm.


    "You


    After hearing the words of the white tiger master, the Xuanwu master directly clenched his fist, and then looked at the white tiger Lord with an ugly face.


    It''s good that the Emperor Xuanzong wants to attack the emperor of heaven?


    What a man can bear, what can''t!


    If it wasn''t because he couldn''t beat the white tiger Lord, the Xuanwu master would like to fight him for 800 rounds and tear up his stinky mouth.


    "Do you have enough trouble? I''ve been watching the drama long enough. When are you going to start?" Chen Xi stretched a big lazy, then looked at the crowd with disdain and said.


    These people had already set up a battle, but they didn''t know why, but they still refused to do it, as if they were wasting time. This made Chen Xi feel very speechless.


    "Master Chen, are you ready for death?" White tiger Lord''s mouth with a disdainful smile, he laughed.


    "I''m not ashamed." Chen Xi looked at the white tiger Lord, then said a cold face.


    As soon as the voice fell, Wuxiang sword Qi suddenly burst out and burst in front of the white tiger master.


    Chen Xi''s strength at the moment is not the same as before, and the power of Wuxiang sword Qi has been greatly improved.


    Countless invisible sword Qi suddenly exploded in front of the white tiger master, and then madly stabbed at the white tiger Lord.


    The white tiger Lord didn''t find any abnormality at first, but it was too late when he responded.


    The sword spirit was rampant in front of the white tiger Lord. Not only did he cut off all his clothes and robes, but also there were sword marks on his face, which looked very terrible."Tick, tick, tick..." Drops of blood flowed down the white tiger Lord''s face and fell at his feet.


    "You want to die?"


    The white tiger Lord just held his fist, his face cold looking at Chen Xi, almost unable to suppress the killing intention in his heart.


    "What is it to stand there and talk big? If you have the courage, you can come and fight with my Lord. " Chen Xi said in a flat tone. He saw the white tiger Lord''s eyes full of scorn, as if he did not see him in the eyes.


    "Son of a bitch, you wait for me!" The white tiger master took a deep breath. He roared and then mobilized the power of the Four Saints'' array.


    One after another terrifying spiritual power, just like flowing water, rushed into the white tiger Lord''s body crazily, which made his body grow more than ten thousand times in an instant.


    "Die for me!" The white tiger master suddenly drank, and then ran up all the strength in his body, ready to directly kill Chen Xi.


    On the right arm of the White Tiger God, a brilliant light suddenly burst out, and then a white tiger shadow roared out of it, and suddenly killed Chen Xi.


    Chen Xi slightly narrowed his eyes, his face did not change, but very casually stretched out a finger, and then gently flicked on the head of the white tiger.


    "Boom!"


    The huge and incomparable roar suddenly exploded in the sky of Sixiang mountain. Under this finger, the white tiger turned into ashes directly, leaving no residue.


    "How could that be possible?" The white tiger Lord saw this behind the scenes, his face suddenly changed, and then said a word with disbelief.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 489

    "The eternal white tiger Lord has the blessing of the four elephant array at the moment. His strength is not the same as before, but he is still not the enemy of Chen Xi. How terrible is Chen Xi''s strength!


    Even the real authority of the white tiger sage sect, the elder of the Supreme Master, also changed his face. He looked at Chen Xi with fear and thought in his heart.


    Even with his strength, he could not easily accept the attack just now. However, the guy in front of him was not damaged, which shocked the elder Taishang.


    However, because Chen Xi didn''t have any Diwei reason, he didn''t care too much about Chen Xi.


    After all, if you don''t reach the realm of the great emperor, you can''t pose any threat to yourself.


    The Lord of the Heavenly Emperor sect may have some good methods, but the supreme elder still doesn''t pay much attention to it. At most, he is just a little afraid.


    After all, under the great emperor, all living beings are ants. Even if he is the half step emperor, he is almost enough to be proud of the world.


    The people of tiandizong also looked at Chen Xi with excitement on their faces. Their eyes were full of worship, and they could hardly suppress their excitement.


    "The Lord is too strong. Even the masters of holy land are not rivals at all!" One of the inner disciples tightly grasped his fist, and then said in a voice full of shock. He was very excited.


    Chen Xi''s terrible and incomparable strength has brought people a strong sense of security, as if as long as he was there, even if the sky and the earth were broken.


    Chen Xi with one hand behind his back, he looked awe inspiring at the many strong men in front of him, his eyes did not change a bit, some just thick disdain.


    It''s just a bunch of local chickens and dogs, and it''s rubbish that can''t be put on the table at all.


    "This guy''s strength is very strong. Don''t take it lightly. Gather all the strength together!" White tiger Lord tightly frowned, his face full of fear to look at Chen Xi, the heart is very nervous.


    Chen Xi''s strength has exceeded the white tiger Lord''s expectation, and even his heart is full of worries.


    The white tiger master doesn''t want to capsize in the gutter. After all, he fought for it, but he spent too much strength. If he was really defeated here, the four holy places might be famous.


    What disgrace and so on, in fact, are just small things. If the white tiger sage is really destroyed, then the white tiger master will become a sinner of the white tiger sage, and will be reviled and despised by thousands of people.


    All the strong men of the three holy places all gathered together. They frantically broke out the spiritual power in their bodies, and then all of them were transported to the array.


    The shadow above the array became more and more solid, and even his facial features could be seen indistinctly.


    A breath of incomparable terror began to spread in the whole four elephant mountain in an instant, as if to destroy the heaven and earth, which made everyone fear.


    "White tiger reveres the God, please make great efforts to remove all obstacles for the disciples!" The white tiger Lord knelt down respectfully with a dignified look.


    As the voice of the white tiger Lord fell, the huge shadow suddenly moved forward. A force of incomparable terror burst out of his body and swept everything in an instant.


    When Chen Xi felt the breath that could almost destroy the heaven and earth, his whole face also changed slightly.


    "It is worthy of the white tiger worshipping God. Even if it is only a wisp of residual will, it is already so terrible. If it is at the peak of his life, what a terrible scene it would be!" Chen Xi took a deep breath, and then murmured to himself. There was a vague look in his eyes when he looked at the white tiger.


    The strong are always respected. Even though the white tiger has been dead for countless years, it still leaves a great reputation on the Tianxuan land and is respected and worshipped by countless people.


    "Let''s have a try. What a huge gap there is between me and the white tiger." Chen Xi took a deep breath, and then narrowed her eyes slightly. The whole person took a step forward and went directly to the opposite of the White Tiger God.


    The empty shadow in front of me is just a remnant will evolved from the Four Saints'' array. There is no intelligence at all. I only know that she is driven by people, so I will not recognize Chen Xi.


    I saw the white tiger god suddenly face a heavy, and then suddenly stretched out a right hand, facing Chen Xi head smash.


    The terrifying power of killing was emanating from the right hand of the White Tiger God, as if to tear the whole heaven and earth in two.


    Chen Xi did not change his face, he also stretched out a fist at the same time, trying to meet the White Tiger God.


    On Chen Xi''s fist, a brilliant land of light burst out in an instant, as if shining on the whole world, illuminating the whole world.


    "Boom


    Two huge fists, hard to fight together, resulting in an extremely terrible momentum, countless emptiness smashed, even the power of the rules was completely wiped out, the space collapsed.


    Even with the strength of the old monk, Chen Xi''s face changed greatly. He suddenly stepped back a few steps, and then his face was dignified. Even his chest began to rise and fall."It''s really shocking to have such a terrible killing power." Chen Xi''s mouth with a faint smile, he murmured to himself, eyes full of amazing fighting.


    Since Chen Xi was born again, he has hardly had a good fight.


    The enemies they met were either totally defeated or completely crushed, and there was no fun at all.


    The shadow of the white tiger worshipping God is very suitable for Chen Xi at the moment.


    This virtual shadow gathered all the power of dozens of celestial beings and hundreds of martial saints, and the power burst out was terrible.


    Virtual shadow''s strength at the moment has almost surpassed the level of Tianzun, but it is still under the great emperor, probably reaching the level of half step emperor.


    Chen Xi is still the first time to meet such a terrible opponent, his heart does not want to retreat from the idea, only surging war.


    The first fight between the two ended with Chen Xi slightly defeated.


    But even so, Chen Xi''s strength at the moment is beyond all people''s expectations.


    Even the strong men in the four holy places looked at Chen Xi with shock on their faces and could hardly believe their own eyes.


    "He was able to compete with a strong man of half step emperor level. I''m afraid the strength of this guy is no less than mine." The burly old man frowned tightly. He looked at Chen Xi with fear. The spirit power in his body was running quietly, and he might be able to fight bravely at any time.


    I thought this trip should be a win, but Chen Xi''s strength is too strong, has made the burly old man no longer as confident as before.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 490

    "Forever Chen Xi also felt a little bit of killing. He turned to look at the big old man with a sneering smile.


    This old guy wants to sneak on me? You want beauty, do you really think you will have such a chance?


    While Chen Xi was thinking, the huge shadow in the sky came again, and then continued to attack Chen Xi.


    A huge palm with incomparable terror was photographed face-to-face, and maybe the next second would break Chen Xi into pieces.


    Chen Xi''s face didn''t change in the slightest, just frowned slightly, and then snorted coldly. At the same time, it was also a blow to the sky.


    Chen Xi didn''t use any other power in this fist, just relying on her own body, she made a common punch.


    The place where the fists and palms meet, a dazzling light breaks out, as if to break the heaven and earth.


    Chen Xi''s body flew down directly, but the huge shadow was still powerful and continued to kill Chen Xi, as if to kill him completely.


    Huge virtual shadow with incomparable terror of killing, want to kill Chen Xi thoroughly, each time do not leave spare force, hit the void constantly collapse line.


    After seeing such a scene, the people of tiandizong raised their hearts to their throat and began to pray for Chen Xi in silence.


    If Chen Xi is really defeated, then tiandizong will usher in a real catastrophe, all people will die here, there is no possibility of survival.


    Chen Xi''s face was a little pale, and a touch of red blood flowed out of his mouth, but there was no sign of retreat on his face. Some of them were just happy and incisive.


    "Ha ha ha, good coming!" Chen Xi laughed, and then her feet slightly forced, the whole person suddenly rose to the sky, with an extremely majestic momentum, directly came to the sky.


    At the same time, Chen Xi took a deep breath, and behind him appeared a towering statue of Dharma.


    The statue of Dharma is totally unable to see what it looks like, but it is surrounded by very terrifying forces, as if it can easily shatter the world.


    Compared with Chen Xi''s terrorist images, the huge shadow on the opposite side looks so weak that they are almost different from each other.


    When Chen Xi''s Dharma was fully extended, it almost formed a scene of blocking out the sky and the sun.


    Even the sun in the sky was covered with light, and became very dim. The space around was shattered and turned into countless pieces, which seemed to be crying and whispering.


    "What kind of image is this? Why have I never heard of it? And the breath is too terrible, it makes me feel cold The burly old man frowned slightly, and then looked at Chen Xi cautiously. He felt a sense of fear in his heart.


    This guy''s means are really endless. This horrible Dharma image alone is absolutely enough for a burly old man to drink a few pots.


    Many powerful people, such as the White Tiger God, stepped back two steps in fear. They were staring at the terror image behind Chen Xi, and could not believe their eyes.


    "Is this really a Dharma image that human beings can possess? It''s just this terrible breath that has made me shiver. It''s like a demon coming back from hell. " White Tiger God''s heart slightly trembled, he murmured a sound, the whole person''s look is very flustered.


    Compared with the Dharma image of Chen Xi at the moment, the white tiger Dharma form condensed by the white tiger Lord himself is nothing but a great wizard. The gap between the two can hardly be described by words.


    With a huge smile behind him, Chen Xi slowly melted into the body.


    The face of the giant Dharma elephant was distorted and changed into Chen Xi''s face.


    "Such a powerful and incomparable force, it is really let people linger on." Chen Xi said with great emotion. He grasped his huge fists, and a touch of towering heroism rose in his heart.


    The next second, the shadow of the White Tiger God has already attacked Chen Xi, with a terrible voice.


    Perhaps because of the lack of intelligence, the shadow almost only knows how to use brute force, and can''t use any magic power.


    Otherwise, it is estimated that Chen Xi has already been defeated before. How can it be so relaxed?


    This is a strong man at the level of banbu Wudi. It is also the remnant will of white tiger worshipping God, which is far more than the ordinary half step emperor.


    Even the burly old man, if facing this huge shadow, is not sure that he can overcome it.


    Chen Xi''s eyes narrowed slightly. Without hesitation, he made a bold move. With a huge fist, he hit the white tiger''s eyes directly.


    Chen Xi used the Daoyun of Fuhai fist to make the fist shining and flowery. It seemed that there was a big river and big waves on it, surging and surging.


    In a trance, people seem to see a very amazing scene, behind Chen Xi set off waves of waves, almost the whole world will be completely submerged and engulfed.White tiger worship God again with Chen Xi on a punch, their own no reservation, the power of terror from the body burst out.


    "Boom


    The extremely terrifying wave of power suddenly burst out from the air, and all the nearby spaces burst into nothingness.


    This time, Chen Xi didn''t fall behind. He just gave a blow to dim the huge shadow, and he didn''t get any injuries. It was totally a crushing situation.


    "The strength of this guy..."


    The burly old man took a breath directly, and he could hardly believe his eyes. Even if he was on the white tiger, he could not lift the weight as lightly as Chen Xi.


    "To shake Emperor Wu with his heavenly dignity, this guy''s talent is too terrible. He is not inferior to those legendary talents." The white tiger Lord subconsciously grasped his fist. His heart was full of shock and fear, but also had a crazy intention to kill.


    If Chen Xi can''t be killed today, and he retaliates in the future, the white tiger holy sect will definitely usher in an unprecedented terror catastrophe!


    At the moment, the four holy places are in complete opposition to Chen Xi, and there is no possibility of holding hands and making love. Therefore, the White Tiger God can only choose to meet the emperor of heaven.


    "Life or death, fight here!" The white tiger master took a deep breath and murmured to himself. There was a trace of regret in his eyes, but more of them were resolute.


    Since we have chosen this road, there is no regret.


    Today, either tiandizong is completely destroyed and Chen Xi''s body is dead, or everyone in the three holy places falls down. There is no other choice!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 491

    "The immortal white tiger master suddenly bit the tip of his tongue, and then spit out a large mouthful of bright red blood essence from his mouth, directly spraying it in the sky, emitting a dazzling light.


    The life essence of the White Tiger God came to the sky directly and quickly, and then integrated into the huge shadow.


    The body of the huge virtual shadow trembled violently. The already dim body actually solidified again, even with a trace of blood light. It looked very terrible.


    "Lord, you are!" The rest of the strong saw this behind the scenes, they exclaimed, and then quickly came over.


    "Hoo We must win this battle. Let''s not hide ourselves. Let''s sacrifice our life essence. " The white tiger Lord''s body shook violently for two times. He took a deep breath, and then said to the crowd behind him. His tone was very serious.


    "Yes, Lord!" After hearing the words of the white tiger Lord, they nodded heavily, and then they also bit the tip of their tongue and sprayed the blood essence out of their mouth.


    Dozens of heaven and hundreds of martial arts sages burned their blood essence together. It was a terrible sight, as if the whole sky would be dyed red.


    Even the Xuanwu master, who did not deal with the white tiger master, bit his tongue and forced the blood essence out of his body.


    After all, the main purpose of this enzong war is to destroy them!


    Chen Xi''s brows wrinkled tightly. From the huge shadow, he felt a terrible pressure, even far more than before.


    In the moment, he stood on the ground of fear.


    When Chen Xi felt the terrible pressure, his face suddenly changed, and then he went back a few steps directly.


    But even so, Chen Xi''s speed is still a little slow, that pressure has been shrouded in his body, heavy hit in his viscera.


    "Poop!"


    Chen Xi suddenly spit out a big mouthful of blood, the breath inside his body began to fluctuate ceaselessly, even the soul began to tremble slightly.


    At the moment, most of Chen Xi''s power can''t be used to estimate the spirit of the tiger.


    Moreover, Chen Xi did not step into the realm of the great emperor, so he did not understand the rules of the great emperor, and could not play the power comparable to the level of the great emperor.


    The gap between the great emperor and the emperor is too great, just like the light of the sun and the bright moon.


    Even the burly old man who was not far away was also the whole man''s face changed greatly. A mouthful of blood had come directly to his throat and almost spewed out.


    "Is this the power of the great emperor? It seems that I underestimated these guys Chen Xi took a deep breath, he simply healed his injury, eyes burning at the White Tiger God.


    Only such an almost impossible opponent can arouse Chen Xi''s will to fight.


    "Master, it''s hard to resist the great emperor''s pressure. Please catch the Yin and Yang Dao sword and Haotian mirror." In this, Chen Xi''s ear, suddenly came a very urgent voice, see Lin Qianxue a face anxious said.


    As soon as Lin Qianxue''s voice fell, a simple sword and a worn-out bronze mirror suddenly rose into the sky and turned into two streamers, flying towards Chen Xi''s position.


    "Use the four elephant commandments and stop them for me The white tiger Lord saw this behind the scenes, his face slightly changed, and then directly turned his head to urge one.


    The three extremely miraculous tokens are instantly transformed into three divine beasts, and then they bite away at the two imperial vessels.


    The sword of yin and Yang cuts out a dazzling sword light and directly repels the three tokens.


    Haotian mirror is to seize this gap, quickly came to the top of Chen Xi''s head, began to slowly rotate on it.


    Haotian mirror scattered very dazzling and soft light, directly covered Chen Xi''s whole body.


    Chen Xi felt her body lightened a lot in an instant, and the terrible emperor''s pressure was not felt at all.


    On the other side, Yin Yang Dao sword and three four elephant holy orders are in full swing.


    The grade of these three tokens is very high. Although they are not as good as the Yin and Yang Dao sword, there is no problem in resisting the word balance of one or two in a short time.


    Perhaps it was gradually hit by the real fire, yin and Yang Sword suddenly burst out a group of white light and a group of black light.


    Two groups of light in the air slowly fused, and then a middle-aged man with half black and half white hair appeared in front of the public.


    The middle-aged man''s face was very cold. He looked at the four holy places in anger, and the killing opportunity in his eyes was hardly covered up.


    "Master of yin and Yang? You''re an old man who incarnates as the sword spirit of Yin Yang Dao sword After seeing the face of the middle-aged man, the white tiger master took a breath of cold and even felt his scalp numb.The strength of yin and Yang daozong is much stronger than the four holy places, and there is a deep hatred between them.


    However, under the joint efforts of the four holy places, yin and Yang daozong could not get any benefits. Therefore, they have been stuck for so many years. It is considered that the well water does not invade the river.


    "Isn''t it rumored that yin-yang daozong has long been completely destroyed? Why are the swords and masters of yin and Yang Dao here? " The Xuanwu Lord''s brows were also tightly wrinkled. He felt as if he had been trapped in some kind of conspiracy, and his heart was very nervous.


    "It turns out to be you three wastes. Ha ha, after so many years, you really haven''t made any progress. You are still in the state thousands of years ago." The corner of the mouth of the yin-yang Taoist priest brought up a very ironic smile. His eyes towards the three saints were full of contempt and contempt, as if he did not pay attention to them at all.


    "Even if you''re not better than us, you''re no better than us." The white tiger Saint Lord glared at the Yin and Yang Dao Lord fiercely, and then said with disdain.


    "Creak!"


    After hearing the words of the white tiger sage, the Lord of yin and Yang directly clenched his fist. In his eyes, there were two yin-yang fish spinning slowly.


    "Don''t you four holy places share the same spirit? Why didn''t Laoyin B, the ancestor of Qinglong, come here? Are you hiding in the dark, ready to attack? " The eyes of the Yin and Yang Taoist master swept through the crowd, and then he said in surprise.


    "Don''t mention that coward to me. I don''t know how he became the holy master. His courage is even smaller than a mouse. He dare not attack tiandizong!" White tiger Lord''s eyebrows slightly wrinkled, he said with great contempt.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 492

    "Forever" ha ha, coward? I think the Green Dragon Lord is the real smart man. What a group of idiots like you don''t know what a terrible existence they are facing at the moment The Lord of yin and Yang slowly shook his head, and then said a word with a certain meaning. His eyes towards the three saints were full of pity.


    Even today, the master of yin and Yang still recalled the scene of the destruction of yin and Yang Daoism from time to time.


    Lin fan, like a god of heaven, smashed the whole yin-yang holy mountain into a powder with terror.


    All the strong people were out of the ashes. Even the supreme elder of the great emperor level died in an instant. There was no time to send out a scream.


    As for Chen Xi, who defeated Lin Fan himself, if he really broke out his own power, wouldn''t these four holy places be wiped out in an instant like local chickens and dogs!


    "Master of yin and Yang, are you not afraid of the wind flashing your tongue? We come here just to destroy the emperor of heaven. It has nothing to do with you Yin Yang Dao sect? If you are wise, leave quickly and don''t stop us. If you have to be stubborn, the patriarch doesn''t mind and will wipe you out together. " White tiger master''s mouth with a faint smile, he is very disdainful to look at the Yin and Yang Road Lord, and then the tone leisurely said.


    "If the emperor of heaven is destroyed, you deserve it?" The smile on the mouth of the master of yin and Yang became more and more intense. He looked at these poor creatures coldly, as if he had already seen the scene of their tragic death.


    "Master of yin and Yang Dao, why did you come to Tiandi sect if you didn''t protect the ruins of Yinyang daozong well?" The Xuanwu master suddenly frowned, and he looked at the yin-yang Taoist master with a puzzled look.


    "To tell you the truth, Yinyang daozong was destroyed by tiandizong. Do you think that with your little strength, you can be comparable with Yinyang daozong?" With a faint smile on the corner of his mouth, he suddenly said a word.


    After this sound was said, the stone suddenly broke the sky. Many strong men in the four holy places all took a breath. They felt their scalp numb and even their legs trembled slightly.


    "You Is that true? " Zhu que Sheng Zhu''s whole face is pale. She stares at the face of yin and Yang daozhu tightly, and then she asks.


    "They are just a group of people who are going to die. I am not in the mood to joke with you." The Lord of yin and Yang took a look at the master of rosefinch and said a very casual sentence.


    The white tiger Lord''s fist clenched tightly, and his legs and stomach did not listen to him, and even began to swallow saliva.


    Under the joint efforts of the four holy places, we can barely resist the Yin and Yang daozong. The gap between the Holy Land and the Taoist sect is really too large.


    Since tiandizong can destroy the Yin and Yang daozong and even rob them of their treasures, it is not difficult to kill them.


    At the thought of this, the white tiger Lord''s heart sprouted a retreat, he wanted to immediately turn away from this right and wrong place.


    "Elder Tai Shang, what should I do now? Shall we continue to resist? " After a little meditation, the white tiger master whispered to the elder.


    "What are you doing? Pack up and get out of here! I don''t want me to be buried here as an old bone. " The big old man glared at the white tiger Lord and said angrily.


    When the big old man heard the words of yin and Yang, he was already a little frightened.


    This place is too terrible. No wonder the old bastard of the Green Dragon Lord refused to come. It is estimated that he knew something in advance.


    The burly old man''s face was frightened and looked at Chen Xi. He could not see through the young man more and more.


    If it''s really like what Yin and Yang Daoists have said before, isn''t the strength of this guy in front of you completely false?


    In other words, the guy in front of him has been teasing himself all the time. He doesn''t pay attention to us at all!


    "Chen Zongzhu, all these are misunderstandings. We are actually joking with you." The white tiger Lord laughed very ugly, he took a deep breath, and then quickly bowed to Chen Xi.


    "Oh? Joke? That''s a joke, but it''s not funny at all. " Chen Xi looked at the white tiger Lord coldly. The killing intention in his eyes was still surging and did not fade away.


    For no reason on the attack on this seat of the four Xiangshan, now know that he kicked the iron plate want to retreat, this world where there are so easy things?


    If you do something wrong, you have to pay a price, but the price is light or heavy.


    However, it is obvious that these people will pay a very heavy price, because they will leave their lives here to commemorate those dead disciples of tiandizong!


    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡± After hearing Chen Xi''s words, the white tiger master had the heart to cry, and he wanted to beat his mouth hard.


    Let you Ya''s mouth cheap, this is good, it is estimated that this life will be lost here!However, the white tiger Lord is not the kind of person who likes to sit and wait for death. He soon regains his mind and takes a deep breath.


    "Don''t listen to the evil words of the Yin and Yang Taoist masters. If the emperor of heaven was really so powerful, we would have been out of our wits for a long time, and we can still hold on to the present day!" The white tiger Lord turned and began to comfort the already flustered crowd.


    "Mr. Chen, this is really just a misunderstanding. You can forgive us in the face of the little girl." The Lord of the rosefinch winked at Chen Xi, and then whispered to Chen Xi.


    "Master Chen, as long as you promise to let the little girl leave, then she is willing to be a cow and a horse to repay your kindness. You can do anything you want to do to me, and I will never resist. " The rosefinch Lord''s very charming voice was introduced into Chen Xi''s ears, which made Chen Xi frown slightly.


    It has to be said that the master of rosefinch is very delicate and beautiful, and because of practicing the sacred method of rosefinch, her figure is also very full, and she looks hot and attractive.


    Chen Xi did not immediately answer the words of the Lord of the rosefinch, he just slowly stretched out his right hand, and then made a virtual trust.


    The Haotian mirror in the sky, instantly turned into a streamer, appeared directly in Chen Xi''s right hand heart, sending out a very terrible pressure.


    "You want to tempt me with your beauty? You''re far from it Chen Xi''s mouth with a disdainful smile, his tone cold to the cardinal said.


    In Chen Xi''s right hand heart, the Haotian mirror directly erupts the incomparable terror light, suddenly toward the rosefinch holy master cave to kill.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 493

    "Chen Xi''s strength at this moment has already surpassed that of the suzerain God. Now, with the blessing of haotianjing, the power of Chen Xi is even more terrifying.


    Just in a flash, that dazzling light column immediately cuts through the void and bombards the rosefinch Lord directly.


    The face of the master of rosefinch changed slightly. She subconsciously wanted to dodge, but the light of Haotian mirror had come near, and she couldn''t escape at all.


    At this critical juncture, an elder of the Zhuque holy sect rushed to come over, and then blocked in front of the master of the rosefinch.


    "Boom


    The power of incomparable terror burst out in an instant, and directly bombarded the elder''s body into pieces.


    The rest of the rest of the power, also directly lifted out the Suzuki God, let her fall to the ground, a pale face.


    "Lord, are you all right?" Several elders of Zhuque Shengzong ran to me in a hurry, and then lifted up the master from the ground with a respectful look.


    "Cough..." The Lord of rosefinch coughed fiercely, and the trace of blood flowed down her mouth, which made her face look extremely charming and even had a different aesthetic feeling.


    After seeing such a scene, the elders couldn''t help but stare at the spot, even their eyes became obsessed.


    "This guy really doesn''t know how to take pity on women. He can kill such a beautiful woman." The white tiger Lord saw this behind the scenes, he muttered to himself, looking at Chen Xi''s eyes full of admiration.


    The face of the master of rosefinch was very pale. She glared at Chen Xi fiercely and was very angry in her heart.


    This guy didn''t care about his beauty at all, which made the master of rosefinch very angry in his heart. He wanted to tear Chen Xi apart to vent his hatred.


    "Master Chen, it''s a pity that you are still an expert of our predecessors, and you actually attack the little girl secretly. Isn''t your behavior too disrespectful?" Rosefinch God wiped the blood on his mouth, and then glared at Chen Xi, his face was ugly.


    "Sneak attack? Is it up to you? "


    After hearing the words of the master of rosefinch, Chen Xi seemed to have heard something ridiculous, with a faint smile on his mouth, and then looked at him with contempt.


    "You deceive the less with more. So many people started with me, and even formed a four symbol array. Why didn''t you say you were mean?" Chen Xi slightly narrowed his eyes, his eyes swept to the four holy places of the public, the heart is very despised.


    After hearing Chen Xi''s words, the master of rosefinch suddenly stopped her words, and the whole person was very embarrassed to stand in place, and did not know what to do.


    "Lord rosefinch, this guy obviously doesn''t want to let us live. If we don''t try our best, maybe we will be left here today!" The white tiger Lord came to the rosefinch Lord, and then said solemnly.


    "But..." After hearing the words of the white tiger Lord, she hesitated on her face and was very frightened in her heart.


    Even Yin and Yang daozong was destroyed by Tiandi Zong. How could she be the rival of Tiandi sect?


    "It''s nothing, but now, we have to let go of it!" The white tiger Lord tightly grasped his fist. He looked at Chen Xi with his face full of killing intention, and he was ready to go all out in his heart.


    "The white tiger Lord said that it was better to fight against him than to wait for death. Only in this way can we fight for a trace of vitality." Xuanwu holy master also came to the two people''s side, his face dignified color of the voice said, behind the statue towering.


    "Hoo What about hitting stones with eggs? As long as the eggshell is hard enough, it is not impossible to smash the stone! " There is a faint light in the eyes of the cardinal. She holds her fists tightly, and a red mark is emerging on her forehead.


    "White tiger respect God, kill him for me!" The white tiger master suddenly drank, and then manipulated the white tiger in the sky to kill Chen Xi crazily.


    The huge shadow in the sky, with a terrible momentum, continues to kill Chen Xi.


    This time, the power of the huge shadow is obviously much stronger than before, and there is great pressure in every move.


    Fortunately, Chen Xi has the protection of Haotian mirror at the moment. Otherwise, he would never be the enemy of the huge shadow.


    But even so, Chen Xi is still in the huge vanity that terrible offensive, was beaten back, even the corners of the mouth also hung a smear of blood.


    Lin Qianxue saw this behind the scenes, she tightly grasped her fist, and then looked at her master, eyes full of worry.


    Huge virtual shadow came to Chen Xi, and then in front of his chest, is a hard slap.


    Chen Xi''s pupil slightly shrinks, haotianjing flies over in a hurry, blocking his own chest.


    "Boom!"


    The terrifying power waves burst out in an instant, and even the light of Chen Xi''s chest was dimmed a lot.Chen Xi, as a whole, flew back thousands of feet directly. After a long time, he gradually stopped and looked at the huge shadow carefully.


    "Poop!"


    Even with Haotian mirror to protect his heart, but Chen Xi still felt a force of incomparable terror, suddenly shocked to the chest and abdomen, he spit out a big mouthful of blood from his mouth.


    In Chen Xi''s eyes, there is a ray of light more and more bright, he wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth, and then looked at the huge shadow with a dignified face.


    "Hehe, it seems that you can''t do it without being serious." Chen Xi shook her head slowly, then said in a leisurely tone.


    When people heard such words as dawn, the faces of the four holy places changed.


    I don''t know why, their hearts actually rose a sense of unprecedented panic, as if something terrible was about to happen to them.


    Chen Xi, standing majestic between heaven and earth, took a deep breath and slowly stretched out his big hand.


    When Chu Yun saw Chen Xi''s action, he subconsciously stepped back two steps, and then his face was dignified.


    "Cover the sky palm print!"


    Chen Xi suddenly had a big drink, all the spiritual powers of his whole body were gathered together madly, and then came to the heart of his right palm, which was arranged in a strange way.


    "Boom!"


    The sky was suddenly shrouded in a large dark cloud, countless thunder roared in the sky, as if in venting their own fear.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 494

    "There is a terrible force in the sky. It seems that it will fall down at any time. All the space around is broken, and the endless power of destruction pervades the sky.


    "What is that smell? Why do I feel so scared? " The white tiger Lord''s heart suddenly raised to his throat, his expression is full of dignified, the whole person''s face is also very ugly.


    The power breath of covering the sky palm print is very terrible, which makes people fall into nine hell purgatory, and even the soul can''t help shivering.


    Chen Xi''s strength at the moment is much more powerful than before. When Chen Xi again displays his hand print, the power that he radiates is far better than that of the past, which can hardly be compared with that of the past.


    Chu Yun couldn''t help but squint his eyes and murmured to himself. His heart was full of shock.


    "This is the real palm print of covering the sky!" Chu Yun''s face is full of awe, and his heart is very excited.


    Suddenly, there was a huge palm print in the sky. The shape of the palm covered the sky and covered the sun. It was about tens of thousands of Zhang in size, as if it could accommodate the whole world.


    When the people of the four holy places saw the terrible huge palm, they all knelt down on the ground in fear and trembled all over the body.


    "Trough, what the hell is this?" The white tiger Lord''s eyes suddenly widened, and he said to himself in a confused face. He wished to turn around and run, and did not dare to stay for a moment.


    The power fluctuation of covering the sky palm print is too terrible, as if to destroy the whole world together, which is filled with endless destructive power.


    Under the terrible and incomparable power, even the empty shadow of the four elephants and gods gradually became blurred.


    Chen Xi''s mouth with a faint smile, he is very satisfied with the power of his hand print.


    It is worthy of the unique knowledge of Zhenzong from the beginning. The word Zhenzong is not called for nothing.


    Chen Xi took a deep breath again, then gathered all her strength in her right hand, and began to shoot it down slowly.


    The terrible palm print, which was so huge that it covered the sky and covered the sky, was full of all the people in the four holy places with extremely terrible power fluctuation.


    "Boom


    The huge palm print began to move down continuously. All the space was blown up and the power of rules was completely drowned into nothingness, and even the aura was separated and collapsed.


    All the people in the four holy places felt their scalp numb, their legs and stomachs were shaking, and their hearts began to beat violently. They were almost out of their wits.


    "NIMA, is this the real strength of tiandizong? I''m afraid that even the general emperor can''t fight against it! " The burly old man swallowed a deep saliva. His eyes were full of fear, and he wanted to run away immediately.


    This extremely powerful man, who was only half a step away from the realm of the great emperor, felt so frightened, let alone others.


    "God, help!" A martial saint was shaking and kneeling to the ground. His legs and stomach were shaking and his body was covered with cold sweat.


    This martial saint''s performance is very humiliating, but now no one will laugh at him again.


    Because some people are not as good as this guy.


    Her eyes are full of regret, and her heart is full of resentment.


    If she had known that the emperor of heaven was so terrible, she would not have come to this muddy water.


    Now, even if she wants to run, she can''t run away. She can only watch the huge palm down.


    Maybe the next second, all the people will be slapped into pieces, completely dissipated between heaven and earth.


    At this time, the three ancestors in the sky looked at each other one after another, and then suddenly roared to the sky.


    The body of the three animals suddenly grew up to tens of thousands of feet.


    But even so, there is still a big gap between their size and the huge palm print in the sky.


    "Roar!"


    The white tiger roared up to the sky, and a terrible force broke out all over his body. The power of Gengjin was constantly diffused and the space around him was split inch by inch.


    "Chirp!"


    The rosefinch also growled at the same time. It spread out its wings and the sky fire kept burning on it, burning the surrounding space to ashes.


    "Hiss..."


    And the huge Xuanwu also stepped forward, and the snake letter, like the black snake, began to breathe and puff ceaselessly, sending out a shocking breath of strength.


    The power of these three divine beasts is very amazing, and has reached the top level of Tianzun.


    Now, under the complete outbreak, it is almost to the level of half step emperor.


    When the big old man saw the background, his eyes brightened, and then he suddenly jumped up to the sky, standing with the three gods."I''m here to wish you all a hand!" The burly old man gave a very happy laugh, and the emperor''s power began to diffuse.


    "Tie up the four symbols and guard the array!" Suddenly, the old man stood in the East with a solemn voice.


    After hearing the big old man''s words, their eyes also brightened and flew up one after another.


    The white tiger falls to the west, the rosefinch falls to the south, and the Xuanwu falls to the north.


    The four symbols guard array is the most powerful guard array mastered by the four holy places. It can enhance its own strength several times to resist the attack of the opponent.


    Four groups of strong and incomparable spiritual power, emanating from their bodies, and then forming a group on their heads.


    The spirit power began to tremble, and finally turned into a huge guard light shield, which directly covered the heads of all the four holy places.


    White tiger Lord in the sight of this behind the scenes, the heart is also relaxed a lot.


    "I don''t believe this guy''s strength is so strong that he can break the four elephants defense array!" Xuanwu master''s mouth with a faint smile, he said a very confident, his face no longer a bit worried.


    "Ha ha, the four elephant defense array composed of this peerless strong man can resist the attack of the great emperor''s realm. I don''t believe that the power of the emperor of heaven is so terrible that he can fight against the strong one of the great emperors Rosefinch God slightly raised his head, his face no longer has the slightest worry color, some just thick disdain.


    "Frog at the bottom of the well."


    The master of yin and Yang, who was struggling with the three tokens, suddenly took a look at these people, then uttered a disdainful voice, and his face was full of sarcasm.


    What about the strong emperor? They did not have Yin and Yang Daoism before, but they were also wiped out?


    I don''t know what these guys have to be confident about.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 495

    "The huge palm in the eternal sky, with the extremely majestic pressure, finally fell down.


    All of a sudden, the whole world seems to be silent, all people can not help holding their breath, full of shock color.


    It seems that the whole heaven and earth are going to turn upside down under this palm, forming a terrible scene of destroying heaven and earth.


    Many strong men in the four holy places all closed their eyes nervously and were waiting for the arrival of this palm.


    "Boom!"


    The huge palm clapped directly on the huge barrier in the sky, which shocked the whole sky.


    "Hoo Did you hold up at last? " White tiger Lord''s mouth with a faint smile, he said confidently.


    At this moment, everyone''s faces changed. They could hardly believe their eyes.


    "Click!"


    In just a few seconds, as soon as the huge palm of the hand touched the barrier in the sky, the barrier began to separate and collapse, and there were dense cracks.


    "Boom


    Only a few seconds, the barrier has been unable to resist this terrible force, began to burst up.


    All the people in the four holy places felt a burst of Qi and blood, and their bodies suddenly flew backward. Under the huge air wave, they were seriously injured.


    However, the more terrifying scene is still behind. When the huge palm completely smashes the barrier, it continues to crush down with the force of destroying the heaven and earth.


    The three great ancestral gods and the burly old man bear the brunt of it. They are the first to feel the shocking power.


    The white tiger is very unwilling to roar, it wants to resist the terrible attack.


    The rest of them want to fight against all the hard power of their own.


    However, it is obvious that their power distance is too big to cover the sky. They are totally using eggs to hit stones.


    The bodies of the three sacred beasts began to shake violently, and without any support for a moment, they flew down directly.


    "Boom "Boom "Boom


    The ground was smashed out of three huge pits, and the three sacred beasts were panting and paralyzed in the deep pits, and they were almost unable to support.


    When the big old man saw the terrible sight, his whole body trembled slightly, and he wanted to run away.


    But it''s a pity that the coverage of sky blocking palmprint is too broad, covering almost half of the world.


    I can''t see the big man in a hurry.


    The burly old man took a deep breath. His eyes were full of reluctance. Then he took out a white silver hammer from his own space ring.


    This hammer is the magic weapon of the life of the burly old man. It has the power to change the world.


    "Break it for me!"


    The burly old man took a deep breath. He turned all his strength into action, and then he was ready to fight against the terrifying palm print.


    The hammer grew in the wind, and soon reached a very amazing size. With extremely terrible power, it smashed the huge palm in the sky, trying to smash the huge palm directly.


    A half step great emperor, using all his power to urge his own life, Tianzun Lingbao, burst out of power, can be said to be extremely terrible.


    Even a strong man at the peak level of Tianzun is likely to be smashed into pieces by this blow when he is caught off guard.


    But it''s a pity that although the big old man has used all his strength, the gap between the two is still too great.


    This is the most powerful unique skill of Hongmo. Now, under Chen Xi''s full exertion, there are already some styles of Hongmo in those years.


    Of course, there is still a huge gap between Chen Xi''s tens of thousands of Zhang''s palm prints and the real power of destroying heaven and earth.


    Although Chen Xi is not a Hongmo, but the big old man is not a four elephant god.


    At the moment of contact, the magic weapon of the giant old man was directly smashed, turned into the light of Taoism and dissipated between heaven and earth.


    The huge palm print in the sky, however, did not fluctuate in the slightest. It seemed that it was just a very random crush of a mole ant, and it continued to crush down with extremely terrible power.


    "Poop!"


    The big old man''s magic weapon was broken, and he himself was seriously injured. He suddenly vomited out a large mouthful of blood, and his face was very pale and paralyzed on the ground.


    "This power is just the power of heaven, which can not be countered by human beings at all." The burly old man was very embarrassed to wipe the blood from the corner of his mouth, and then murmured to himself.


    As for the strong men of the other four holy places, their faces were full of horror, and even their souls could not help shivering."Even some of the ancestors and the elders of the Supreme Court were defeated. Do we still have a way to live?" A powerful man at the level of heaven slowly closed his eyes and murmured to himself. His heart was full of fear and uneasiness.


    The white tiger Lord tightly grasped his fist, and his heart was very regretful and unwilling.


    Are the four sacred places that have stood in the northern wasteland for countless years to be destroyed in his hands today?


    But even if he is unwilling, the white tiger Lord is helpless at the moment. He can only watch the huge palm in the sky and crush him crazily.


    The white tiger Lord closed his eyes in despair. He had given up the struggle and resistance, but was quietly waiting for the arrival of death.


    Soon, the huge palm in the sky, directly to the four holy places of all people severely photographed.


    Some warriors, like the white tiger Lord, have closed their eyes and waited for death. They have no impulse to struggle.


    There are also some martial arts, is not willing to die in their own way, began to burst out of their full strength, want to fight a dead end.


    However, it is obvious that what they have done is doomed to be futile. With their strength, they can not break the covering sky palmprint, and there is not even a slightest possibility.


    With the fall of the huge palm print, countless powerful people gave out the cry of death and split lung. They watched their bodies break and their souls turned to ashes, but they had nothing to do.


    "Forehead, forehead, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah!"


    One after another scream, pen fell on the ground to ring, so that people heard color change.


    Martial sage level of the strong, in the outside world is also a party of great power.


    However, under the huge palm print, it was unable to support even a piece of engraving. Soon, he was completely killed and turned into a group of ashes.


    However, in the blink of an eye, the four holy places have suffered heavy losses. Most of their high-level strongmen have been killed and wounded. Only some powerful people are still alive and breathing. However, most of their bodies are broken and their bodies are dripping with blood.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 496

    "Only in a short period of more than ten seconds, an incomparably shocking scene has been formed between heaven and earth.


    Innumerable corpses and debris are densely distributed on the earth, and there is also a huge five finger pit on the earth, as if to announce something in general.


    A strong stream of smoke and dust on the earth, so that people can not help but slightly color change.


    A gust of wind swept from nowhere, stirring up all the dust on the ground.


    When the smoke and dust were all gone, the terrible scenes appeared in front of the people.


    Hundreds of martial saints were crushed to pieces by Chen Xi''s palm, and even their bodies were not left behind. What remained were only pools of ashes, which constantly declared their tragedy.


    In addition, there are only a few powerful people who can stand in the same place.


    Tianzun''s body is immortal and Yuan spirit is not destroyed. It is almost impossible to completely erase it.


    Even if it''s the terrifying palm print that covers the sky, after breaking down the four elephant guard array and crushing those martial saints, the residual strength is not enough to kill them completely.


    But even so, those who are the world''s heavenly beings are also off a layer of skin, one by one extremely miserable.


    What''s more, for example, the God who gave up resistance like the White Tiger God lost half of his life, and his body was broken, leaving only Yuanling alive.


    Even if it is a strong man at the level of Tianzun, it will not be able to alleviate such a terrible injury overnight.


    It has to be said that this time, the four holy places have suffered heavy losses.


    Ninety six percent of the top leaders were killed in the war.


    Although the rest of these strong men are not dead, they have little fighting capacity, and can not continue to guard the four holy places.


    Only after the first World War, the four holy shrines declined completely, and there was no longer the majestic power of the past. It can only be said that they are still alive.


    "Is it finally over? I I''m not dead? " The white tiger master stood up from the ground with great difficulty. He touched his cheek, and his eyes were full of shock and incomprehension.


    Although there is no body and death, but white tiger saint! But the LORD was not happy at all. He turned his head and looked at the terrible scene behind him. His heart was full of reluctance.


    "Hundreds of martial arts saints and dozens of tianzuns have died under this palm." Xuanwu master also very difficult to stand up, his face is full of pain, the whole mind has been completely confused.


    The four holy places were completely defeated in this war.


    If other sects find out their miserable situation, they may join forces to attack and remove their names from the four holy places.


    Chen Xi''s body slowly floated down, his hands in the chest, and then a look of indifference at the foot of the very miserable people, the face did not change.


    The strong men who survived in the four holy places slowly raised their heads. They looked at Chen Xi''s high spirited appearance. Their pupils contracted slightly, and their hearts were full of fear.


    "Cough..." At this time, a sharp gasp came from Chen Xi''s feet, and the tall old man stood up pale on the ground.


    "Your miraculous skills are so great that I am willing to accept defeat. I sincerely hope you can spare me a way to live. I am very grateful to you." The old man took a deep breath, and then said to Chen Xi with a heavy tone. He was already soft.


    "You want me to spare you? Who can forgive those disciples who died miserably? " Chen Xi''s face is very cold, he slightly narrowed his eyes, and then said without politeness, the killing opportunity on his body instantly diffused, directly pressed on the old man''s body.


    "Those bastards who killed your disciples have been ambushed for a long time, but we have not killed one of your disciples." Rosefinch God reluctantly stood up straight, and then said to Chen Xi with a face full of fear.


    The rosefinch Lord now looks like a wolf, and her clothes are broken, covered with bloodstains. It looks pitiful, and there is no touching appearance before.


    "Hehe, if you are not your opponent today, you can imagine the fate of emperor Zong that day. Is it too late for you to tell me about these things now? " Chen Xi''s face is very cold, he looked at the rosefinch Lord without expression, and then said in a leisurely tone, without any pity in his eyes.


    There are always people who think they are good-looking and can do whatever they want. In fact, they are nothing. Except Ben is the author


    When the cardinal Master heard Chen Xi''s words, she immediately stopped and opened a cherry mouth, but did not know what to say.


    "Hehe, what''s the point of presenting the benefits of these words? Since my Lord has fallen into your hands, you can kill or cut me, as you please The white tiger Lord held up his arrogant head and said a word with indifference.


    "Oh, then you die."Chen Xi''s face did not change in the slightest, just very casually stretched out his right palm, and then took a picture of the white tiger Lord. In an instant, he smashed his head, and at the same time, completely wiped out his yuan spirit.


    Chen Xi''s favorite thing to do is to help others. Since the white tiger master wants to die, Chen Xi is naturally willing to do what he wants.


    "You Actually killed the white tiger Lord. Aren''t you afraid of the joint Revenge of the four holy places After seeing this terrible scene, the Lord of rosefinch suddenly lost his face and said a word with fear on his face. He was very flustered in his heart.


    "Four holy places? It''s a joke. After today, the four holy places have ceased to exist. " Chen Xi is very speechless to see the master of the rosefinch, the heart is very helpless.


    I really don''t understand how such a stupid guy became the Holy Lord. Can''t those people of the rosefinch holy sect all drink and eat?


    What about the dirty ones and the strong ones?


    At the thought of this, Chen Xi could not help feeling a chill. He subconsciously shrunk his neck, and then looked at the master of rosefinch with disgust.


    As a matter of fact, Chen Xi is right to guess that the reason why the suzerain Lord can become the patriarch is that she has seduced the former Lord.


    She absorbed the power of the previous Lord, and at the same time "contacted" all the Dharma protectors of the Zhuque holy sect, so that she was able to compete with the public and become the holy master.


    It can be said that the master of rosefinch is a worthless rubbish in addition to this excellent leather bag.


    Chen Xi walked forward a few steps, he came to the rosefinch God, and then narrowed his eyes slightly.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 497

    "Through the ages, when the master of rosefinch saw Chen Xi walking towards her step by step, her face changed slightly at first, and subconsciously wanted to retreat.


    But soon, the rosefinch God had come back to her senses. She bit her lips and blinked her eyes at Chen Xi.


    "Master, if you have any needs, you can tell me as much as you like. I will never resist." The voice of the Lord of rosefinch is very provocative, she even gently opened her lapel, revealing a touch of white and tender skin.


    When Chen Xi saw this behind the scenes, his whole person was stunned directly in situ, in the heart is very speechless.


    Who on earth does this guy think of him? Unexpectedly at this moment, still want to tempt oneself, unavoidably also too don''t put oneself in the heart.


    Just as Chen Xi was about to speak, a beautiful figure suddenly appeared beside him.


    Lin Qianxue''s brows frowned tightly. Her face was very ugly. Then she took a long ice blue sword in her hand and stabbed the Lord of rosefinch''s chest.


    Although Lin Qianxue''s strength is quite different from the master of rosefinch, he is at the end of his tether. Where can he resist?


    With the sword "Puff Chi" inserted into the heart of the master of rosefinch, her eyes suddenly widened, and the breath on her body also quickly dissipated.


    The Lord of rosefinch was reluctant to open her eyes. She opened her mouth and wanted to say some last words, but in the end she could only lower her head. She was lifeless and could not die again.


    The body of the master of the rosefinch is covered with ice marks, and the whole person is turned into an ice sculpture, and even Yuanling is completely frozen.


    In fact, Lin Qianxue can''t kill the master of rosefinch so easily.


    The master of rosefinch is seriously injured at the moment, and the sword in Lin Qianxue''s hand is not ordinary. It can not only freeze the human body, but also freeze the yuan spirit together. Therefore, only one sword can kill the master of rosefinch.


    A breeze blows gently, and the ice sculpture of the incarnation of the suzerain God falls directly on the ground.


    "Click!" "Click!"


    After the ice sculpture fell to the ground, it began to break inch by inch, and soon it was completely turned into ice debris, and there was no vitality at all.


    Lin Qianxue saw this behind the scenes, her face with a faint smile, and then put away the sword in her hand, looked at his master coldly.


    "Qian Xue, why are you so anxious to kill her? I have not yet asked where the sage of the rosefinch is Chen Xi looked at Lin Qianxue helplessly, but there was no trace of blame in her tone.


    "Women like this kind of fickle women die in vain. I hope you don''t blame me, master." Lin Qianxue slightly bent down, and then said to Chen Xi.


    "Well."


    After hearing Lin Qianxue''s words, Chen Xi nodded his head at will, and then he looked at the other immortal and powerful men.


    Since the Lord of the rosefinch is dead, it is not impossible to coerce other people.


    "I''m willing to tell my elder where Zhuque Shengzong is. I only hope that I can spare my life for my old age." An old man quickly climbed over and said to Chen Xi with a respectful look. He looked very pitiful.


    He is the supreme elder of Zhuque Shengzong. He is a great power of heaven.


    But at the moment, the supreme elder does not have a trace of dignity as a strong man. He looks like a dog.


    "It is impossible to spare your life. At most, it can only give you a happy way to die, so that you can no longer bear the suffering of those pains." Chen Xi shook her head slowly, then said coldly.


    Although the strength of these people is very terrible, if the income of tiandizong, it can greatly improve the fighting power of tiandizong.


    But Chen Xi did not intend to do so, he wanted to give those dead disciples an account.


    The four holy places of these invaders must die, there is no room for any other reversal!


    "This After hearing Chen Xi''s words, the elder''s face changed slightly, and his eyebrows could not help wrinkling. He began to think in his heart.


    The longer a person lives, the more likely he is to be afraid of death. The present supreme elder belongs to this category. Although he has lived for thousands of years, who will think that his life is too long?


    Seeing that he did not have any hope of survival, the elder''s brow was wrung, and a strong killing opportunity broke out in his eyes.


    "Since you don''t want to let me live, I won''t let you have a good life. Go to death with me!" The supreme elder suddenly roared, and then ran all the strength in his body, directly rushed to Chen Xi''s side.


    Before Chen Xi had a reaction, the body of the supreme elder began to swell violently, and he chose to explode himself directly!


    How terrible is the momentum of self explosion for a strong man at the level of heaven?


    "Boom!"


    The whole four elephant mountain even began to tremble slightly, and countless empty spaces collapsed.Lin Qianxue''s eyes suddenly widened, she felt an extremely terrible force, suddenly exploded in his side, perhaps the next second will completely crush her into pieces.


    At this critical juncture, Chen Xi suddenly leaned over and hugged Lin Qianxue, and then the light in her body constantly radiated out to protect the two of them.


    With the sound of the explosion, the supreme elder was completely dead. He destroyed his yuan spirit and no longer had the chance of reincarnation.


    The incomparably terrifying spirit power kept exploding and fluctuating in the sky. All the people in tiandizong changed their faces and looked at Chen Xi with a worried look on their faces.


    Li qingluan bit her lips tightly. She clenched her small fist, and her eyes were full of tears.


    "Brother Chen, don''t let anything happen to you!" Li qingluan was very nervous and said to herself. She wanted to run over to check on Chen Xi''s current situation.


    When the wave slowly stopped, the figure of Chen Xi and Lin Qianxue also appeared in the crowd.


    Chen Xi''s whole person is still a spotless appearance, his clothes can not be destroyed, even if encountering any terrible attack, there will be no problem.


    But if you observe carefully, you can find that Chen Xi''s face is actually very ugly, even some pale, almost no blood color.


    It was a powerful man''s all-out self explosion ah, although Chen Xi relied on his bright body to carry down, but his body was also severely injured.


    Chen Xi may have been slightly injured, but it will not be so serious. It is really that he needs to be distracted to protect Lin Qianxue, which has caused the present miserable appearance.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 498

    "Wan Gu Chen Xi''s face is very pale, even her body can''t help shaking a few times, almost fell to the ground.


    Most of his strength has been used to protect the forest. Otherwise, he would not have been seriously injured.


    Lin Qianxue''s strength is really too weak. If the explosion of the Tianzun just now touches her a little bit, then Lin Qianxue will definitely die on the spot, and there is no possibility of survival.


    Lin Qianxue also found something wrong with Chen Xi''s state. She quickly stood up straight, and then quietly stretched out a hand to hold Chen Xi''s body without letting him fall to the ground.


    Chen Xi''s face with a smile, he looked at Lin Qianxue with a smile, and then nodded slightly.


    Perhaps because Chen Xi''s smile is too brilliant, Lin Qianxue actually subconsciously lowered his head, did not dare to look at Chen Xi''s eyes, her pretty face, also floating a blush.


    After a long time, Lin Qianxue came back to her mind, and she took a deep breath.


    "Master, are you all right?" Lin Qianxue carefully asked Chen Xi, tone is very nervous, for fear of his master''s accident.


    "Don''t worry. It''s no big problem to be a teacher." Chen Xi did not directly export this sentence, but to Lin Qianxue, he is still very indifferent on the surface, as if just that terrible explosion, did not bring him any injury in general.


    Lin Qianxue after hearing Chen Xi''s words, her heart is also a long tone, no longer have the slightest tension and uneasiness.


    As for the strong left over from the holy land, their eyes were full of despair when they saw that Chen Xi had not been injured even under the self explosion of a Heavenly God.


    "Master Chen''s miraculous skills are world-renowned. I admire him!" The burly old man looked at Chen Xi deeply, then bowed slowly and said respectfully.


    Chen Xi''s injury is not optimistic, he just looked at the old man indifferently, and did not choose to speak out, for fear of revealing any horse feet.


    "Mr. Chen, I know that you have a large number of people. You will not care about us. If you have any need, how about speaking directly? As long as I can do it, I will never refuse. " The burly old man took a deep breath, and then asked Chen Xi nervously. He even mentioned his heart to his throat.


    At this time, another battlefield in the sky also produced results.


    I saw the sword of yin and Yang burst out a strong light, and then suddenly cut down at the three tokens.


    The light of the three ancient and simple tokens was dimmed a lot, and then it was directly suppressed.


    A figure came out of the sword of yin and Yang. He reached for the three jade cards and respectfully came to Chen Xi. He didn''t feel proud at all.


    "Lord, these three four elephant orders have been captured. Please let me down." Yin and Yang Taoist master bent deeply, and then said with a respectful look. He slowly handed the token in his hand to Chen Xi, and his face was extremely respectful.


    Chen Xi took the three tokens and began to look at them carefully.


    The power of these three tokens was extraordinary, which left a very deep impression on Chen Xi.


    Perhaps because he had not practiced the four symbols method, Chen Xi could not see the secret of the four symbols order in any case. He could only put it in the space ring, and then looked at the Yin and Yang Taoist masters.


    "It''s hard for you. Go back and have a rest first." Chen Xi smiles at the master of yin and Yang and says a very polite sentence.


    "Obey the Lord''s edict!" The master of yin and Yang made a deep bow again, then his body turned into a group of light and returned to the sword of yin and Yang again.


    The sword of yin and Yang suddenly soared to the sky and flew back to Lin Fan''s hand, and began to tremble slightly.


    Lin fan is also very impolite to stretch out his right hand, yin and Yang Dao sword to grasp in the palm of his hand.


    For Lin fan, who has lost all his strength, Yin Yang Dao sword is still very useful.


    On the other hand, after Chen Xi finished these actions, he looked coldly at the remaining strong men of the four holy places, full of murderous opportunities and hardly covered up.


    When they saw Chen Xi''s face, the four holy places of heaven quickly stepped back two steps, and then their faces were full of fear.


    "Don''t blame me for not giving you a chance. If you commit suicide now, you will suffer less." Chen Xi''s mouth with a touch of light smile, he is very indifferent to those a few Heaven said.


    In fact, Chen Xi has not much fighting power now. All the strength borrowed from the old monk has disappeared. His internal organs and six internal organs have been seriously injured. He can''t use much strength at all. He is the end of a strong crossbow.


    His situation at the moment is not even much better than those gods.


    If those strong people want to fight with Chen Xi, the deer will die at will."Hoo Thank you very much A strong man of Tianzun level took a deep look at Chen Xi, and then directly stretched out a right hand and slapped it on his own heavenly cover.


    "Click!"


    "Bang!"


    The Tianzun''s head suddenly broke apart, and his whole life dissipated and he died in the four elephant mountain.


    It''s really sad that a powerful man of heaven level can only choose this way to die in order to avoid humiliation.


    Among the three patriarchs, the only one left was the Xuanwu emperor who only bit his own teeth. He wanted to resist. This was when he saw Chen Xi''s unhurt appearance, he had to force down the idea.


    Rather than looking for eyebrows and being humiliated by others, it is better to commit suicide directly here, so as to suffer less pain.


    "Well, I Xuanfeng is a total sinner. Xuanwu Shengzong has declined because of me." The master of Xuanwu sighed deeply and murmured to himself. His eyes were full of regret and unwillingness.


    Sometimes the fact is that you never know whether your choice is right or wrong, you can only follow your own heart.


    For the sake of the face of the holy land, Xuanwu emperor resolutely launched an attack on tiandizong.


    Although the final outcome is very sad, but if time can be repeated, the Xuanwu Lord will still choose to do so.


    At one time, he was just an ordinary genius. He rose from the bottom bit by bit because of this idea of daring to fight and finally ascended to the throne of the Lord of holy land.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 499

    "Wangu" younger brother, I hope you can lead Xuanwu Shengzong to the peak again. Don''t make the mistake of being a brother again. "


    Perhaps it was the death of the heart. The face of the Xuanwu master suddenly became much older. After saying this, he directly stretched out his right hand and suddenly broke his heart.


    "Poop!"


    Xuanwu holy master''s mouth suddenly spit out a large mouthful of blood, which even scattered mixed with some viscera.


    After spitting out the blood, the Xuanwu holy master fell to the ground, and the breath on his body had completely disappeared.


    "My Lord!"


    When they saw this sad scene, they closed their eyes in despair, as if they couldn''t bear to see it.


    "Now it''s your turn to choose. Do you want to die in the hands of your Lord, or do you want to commit suicide with dignity?" Chen Xi walked forward a few steps, he came to those gods, and then said calmly, can not see the slightest bit of bravado.


    In fact, a few heavenly masters just wanted to fight against Chen Xi, but when they saw Chen Xi walking in front of them, they suddenly hesitated and did not dare to do it rashly.


    "Is this guy really not hurt at all, or how dare you come to me? Isn''t this the road of suicide The big old man''s brows wrinkled slightly. In fact, although he was soft to Chen Xi just now, he also had the idea of taking advantage of the opportunity to attack.


    As long as Chen Xi relaxes a little, or even reveals his flaws, then the burly old man will not hesitate to hurt the killer and directly wipe out Chen Xi.


    But at the moment, Chen Xi''s indifferent performance made the burly old man flustered. He didn''t dare to start rashly, for fear of being trapped by Chen Xi.


    On the other hand, several other gods chose to commit suicide here. Their eyes were filled with reluctance and their death was extremely miserable, as if they were announcing something.


    Although many Tianzun chose to commit suicide, there are still many Tianzun masters who stare at Chen Xi fiercely, as if they would attack bravely at any time.


    Those who can cultivate to the realm of heaven are all capable. Their faith is very firm, and they seldom break down and choose to commit suicide.


    As for those tianzuns who chose to commit suicide before, it was entirely because Chen Xi shocked them so much that they could not see any vitality at all.


    But even so, there are still many gods who don''t believe in evil. They don''t want to die like this, so they neither talk nor choose to commit suicide. Instead, they seize the time to recover their injuries and are ready to fight at any time.


    When Chen Xi saw such a scene, his eyebrows could not help wrinkling, and his heart began to hesitate, thinking about how to kill these guys.


    These old guys are crafty and wily. They won''t be cheated at all. It''s even more difficult for them to choose to commit suicide.


    But Chen Xi''s injury is too heavy to continue to fight.


    If he showed a little bit of horse''s feet, perhaps the whole emperor of heaven would suffer great calamity.


    Chen Xi began to frown and ponder. He still has several cards in his hand, but they are not easy to use.


    With his current physical condition, he can''t use the sword of killing heaven, and even can''t bear the power of ancient demons. If he uses it reluctantly, he may even die directly.


    "What now? What to do? "


    Chen Xi''s heart is very flustered, he does not know what to do, but on the surface is still very indifferent, people can not see his mind.


    It may be that Chen Xi has been silent for a long time. In the eyes of the burly old man, there is also a light gradually. It seems that Chen Xi''s current situation is completely at the end of his tether.


    "Ha ha ha, why don''t you do it yourself? You are just a paper tiger now! I''m afraid you''re not even as good as us old people? " The burly old man suddenly looked up to the sky and burst into laughter. He said with great pleasure. His face was full of excitement.


    I said, how can someone be under the complete self explosion of a God without any injury, this guy is just pretending!


    "Ha ha, since you are so confident, how about going forward and having a big fight with us?" Chen Xi''s mouth with a very ironic smile, as if he did not pay attention to the burly old man.


    Even if Chen Xi is really at the end of his tether, he will never show any fear.


    This kind of time, who takes the lead to be guilty, who has already fallen behind!


    Maybe it''s Chen Xi''s appearance now. He doesn''t look like a person who has been seriously injured. The burly old man hesitated directly in his place. His brow was tightly wrinkled, and he didn''t dare to try out for a moment.


    When Chen Xi saw this behind the scenes, his heart was gradually relaxed, no longer as nervous as before.Only a little time later, Chen Xi, with the body of a real dragon, can quickly recover, and then directly use the sword to kill all these guys!


    It may be a little fussy, but Chen Xi has no other choice now.


    Both sides froze in place for a while, and neither of them dared to take the lead to try, for fear of being trapped by the other side.


    At this time, not far away suddenly came a huge roar.


    Three bloody beasts suddenly flew out of the pit, and then came to the public with great momentum.


    The bodies of the three beasts are very tough. Even if they are hard hit by the palm print from the sky, they are not injured much.


    After only such a short time, he had completely recovered.


    "The Lord of zushen is here. We are saved!" The eyes of several heavenly beings suddenly lit up, and their expressions were very excited, as if they had grasped a straw for life.


    When the burly old man saw this scene, his mouth also took on a faint smile.


    "Please three ancestors to kill this man. He''s at the end of his tether. He''s holding on with one breath. It won''t last long." The big old man said respectfully to the three beasts. He didn''t look so arrogant at the beginning.


    After all, at this moment, these three deities are the real big brothers, so the burly old man naturally wants to show more respect than before, and even call has become honorific.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 500

    "Old Bai, don''t be so polite. This guy killed so many people in our four holy places. Naturally, he has to pay a price." The white tiger holy beast took the lead in opening his mouth, and then said in a dignified voice to the burly old man.


    They both belong to the white tiger sect, and their relationship is closer than others, so they are the first to speak.


    After Chen Xi saw such a scene, her face suddenly looked ugly, as if she had eaten a dead fly.


    These animals are not dead yet. What a mess are they doing!


    When they came to Chen Xi, they opened their mouths and prepared to wipe out the culprit.


    The white tiger sacred beast stretched out a huge tiger claw, and then prepared to take a picture of Chen Xi.


    The rosefinch holy beast bathed in fire, and the sky fire kept winding out, directly locking up the space around Chen Xi.


    The Xuanwu holy beast also gave a cold hum, then opened its mouth and spat out a huge wave, echoing with the fire that day, as if to drown everything.


    When Lin Qianxue saw this terrible scene, she couldn''t help shaking her fist, and her eyes were full of panic.


    The pressure of the three sacred beasts is too terrible. Lin Qianxue only felt a trace of it, and felt like falling into nine hell.


    Chen Xi turned her head, then stretched out a right hand, gently put it on Lin Qianxue''s shoulder, and then slowly patted twice, indicating that she should not worry.


    "Don''t be afraid. My teacher is here." Chen Xi opened her mouth gently, and then said in a flat tone.


    When Lin Qianxue heard Chen Xi''s words, she suddenly relaxed a lot, as if all the sorrow no longer exist, even the fluctuating heart was gradually pacified.


    Chen Xi took a deep breath. He just wanted to take out Zhutian sword, but suddenly his face changed slightly.


    Chen Xi''s space ring suddenly began to vibrate violently, and then a square seal actually got out of his control, flew out of his space ring directly, and finally floated gently on Chen Xi''s head.


    It is a very simple seal, engraved with green dragon, white tiger, rosefinch, Xuanwu four divine animals. It looks extraordinary domineering, but it is very heavy, as if it can accommodate all things.


    "The seal of heaven and earth?" When Chen Xi saw the big seal, he was stunned, and then said to himself, his heart is very confused.


    As early as the beginning of the war, the seal of heaven and earth was always stirring, as if to break free.


    Chen Xi was strong enough, so he didn''t put it in his heart. However, the land seal on that day suddenly appeared, but it was out of the control of Chen Xi, which made his face puzzled.


    After seeing the seal of heaven and earth, the three sacred beasts suddenly changed their faces. Their bodies began to shake violently, and even their souls were not controlled by themselves.


    "This Why is this thing here? " The white tiger beast suddenly roared, his voice was full of shock, and he subconsciously wanted to turn around and leave.


    As for the appearance of rosefinch and Xuanwu, they were no better than the white tiger. Their faces were frightened and their bodies began to tremble.


    "This is Is the legendary demon family artifact, the true tradition of the four elephant gods, the seal of heaven and earth? " When the big old man saw the seal, he also held his fist tightly and murmured to himself.


    The reason why the four holy places can become a holy land is because they found the residual orthodoxy of the four elephants worshipping gods countless years ago. Only in this way can they rise in the northern wasteland and finally become immortal holy places!


    Even if it is only the remnant orthodoxy of the four elephant gods, it is not complete, but the four holy places also rise to gallop the world.


    This seal of heaven and earth is the artifact that people in the four holy places want to find in their dreams.


    In the legend, the seal of heaven and earth contains the complete tradition of the four image God worship, and it also has the immortal power to change the world, which hides the biggest secret of the four elephant god worship.


    The four holy places have been left with a rule since their ancestors, that is, those who hold the seal of heaven and earth are the co owners of the four holy places!


    In addition to the big old man, many of the other four holy places were all shocked, and their faces were wonderful.


    There are puzzles, doubts, pains, regrets and bitterness.


    When the heaven and earth were flying high above the sky, they suddenly sent out one after another dazzling light, and then instantly controlled the bodies of the three divine beasts in place.


    "Roar!"


    The three beasts struggle and roar ceaselessly. They want to break free from the shackles of the seal of heaven and earth, but they can''t do it in any case.


    The seal of heaven and earth seems to be the nemesis of all demon clans. It contains the blood of almost all demon clan ancestors and can suppress all demon clans by nature.


    These three sacred animals, which can be said to be one of the oldest in the four holy places, have appeared since they were first built.


    Therefore, the four holy places are called the ancestral gods!They are the real antiques of the four holy places, and their origins are very mysterious. They are not only proficient in the four image holy law, but also have a very long life, as if they are immortal.


    One of them, the green dragon, disappeared many years ago because of an accident. Finally, one of its nephews inherited its identity, that is, the huge Jiaolong that was killed by Chen Xi with one sword.


    "Buzz..." The seal of heaven and earth trembled incessantly in the air, and the inexhaustible force rolled out of it, and then directly wrapped up the bodies of the three divine beasts.


    The body of the three mythical beasts began to tremble violently. They crawled directly on the ground, and then slowly moved towards the heaven and earth seal in the sky.


    Finally, the three sacred beasts were directly and specially engulfed by the seal of heaven and earth, and turned into streamers, which began to moisten the seal of heaven and earth.


    "Hula..."


    One after another dazzling golden light burst out from the seal of heaven and earth, as if to shine the whole heaven and earth thoroughly.


    At the same time, the seal of heaven and earth trembled slightly again, and a few very vague but majestic figures came out slowly from the seal of heaven and earth.


    "The four elephant gods?" When he saw a few of his eyes, he was very cautious.


    From the seal of heaven and earth, there are three people, two men and one woman.


    A seductive woman in red, a fat middle-aged man, and a strong young man.


    Chen Xi, who had several relationships with Qinglong, did not show up this time.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 501

    "Forever" this is The four elephant gods? " After seeing those figures, many naive people all changed color, and then said a word with horror on their faces. In their hearts, they were extremely frightened and had strong reverence.


    The orthodox inheritance of the four holy places comes from the once powerful four elephant gods. Therefore, they worship and even revere them from the heart.


    "I''d like to see three venerable gods!"


    The burly old man took a deep breath. He knelt down on the ground directly, then prostrated to the three men and knocked his head hard. His heart was very excited.


    With the big old man kneeling to the ground, many of the gods behind him followed his example. They knelt down respectfully on the ground, and even some devout old guys were already in tears.


    But who thought, the four elephant god did not pay attention to them, but looked at Chen Xi with a dignified face. No one took the lead in speaking, as if they were struggling with something.


    Chen Xi seemed to see through the embarrassment of the four elephant gods. He patted Lin Qianxue''s hand, and then walked forward a few steps, looking at these great powers calmly.


    "A few, long time no see." Chen Xi''s tone is very insipid, as if in reminiscence with old friends, without any sense of formality.


    The most fiery bird worshipped the God and took a deep look at Chen Xi, then stepped back a few steps in the sky.


    As for the other two deities, they also followed the example of the rosefinch and stepped back a few steps at the same time.


    "I''ll see you, elder!" At this time, the three powerful ancient and modern demon clan gods, unexpectedly said a word of stone breaking, they bowed respectfully to Chen Xi, and then said a word.


    This sound went on like a bolt from the blue, ringing on the heads of the four holy places, which made them stay in place for a long time.


    "Who the hell is this guy? Why do the four elephants call him the elder The burly old man could not help holding his fist. His heart was at a loss, and his eyes looking at Chen Xi were all shocked.


    As for other deities, after hearing the words of the four elephants, their eyes widened, even their own breath began to fluctuate, and even the heart of Tao began to collapse.


    "Why are you so polite? I can''t afford to be called this elder." Chen Xi is also a look of astonishment, he gave a bitter smile, and then to the four elephant god said, the heart is very helpless.


    "Master, although we have died many years ago, there is still a trace of true spirit in the world, attached to the seal of heaven and earth. We have already known your true identity." White tiger worship God to Chen Xi said a voice, his face is very complex, do not know what is thinking in his heart.


    "Before, we didn''t know the identity of our predecessors, so we were too much of Meng Lang, please forgive me and don''t have the same insight with the younger generation!" Xuanwu revered God also said with a respectful look, and he sighed in his heart.


    "How about green dragon worshipping God? Why didn''t he show up? " In the heart of a little bit of suspicion, and then a little bit of Chen Xi''s eyes.


    "Qinglong is still in cultivation and can''t come out for the time being. It''s not long before the present generation will disappear completely The white tiger revered God to Chen Xi to say, the tone is full of sadness.


    The three sacred beasts before were just a trace of blood left by the four elephant gods.


    Now the sacred beast returns to its original position and is melted and absorbed by the seal of heaven and earth. Only after some of the powers of the seal of heaven and earth are restored can the true spirit of the four elephant god worship appear.


    But Qinglong Zun was not so lucky. His blood didn''t attack tiandizong at all. At the moment, he had already disappeared. Even if he wanted to wake up, he couldn''t do it at all.


    As for the ancestor god of the green dragon, he was just a half blood dragon. He did not have the qualification to be absorbed by the seal of heaven and earth.


    "Why did you appear this time? It''s not just a simple way to reminisce with you? " Chen Xi slightly narrowed her eyes, and then said in a serious voice. However, she was a little nervous, not as indifferent as on the surface.


    Look at this, these old guys should have known that they are the masters of the ancient devil. They don''t want to suddenly attack and kill themselves, the culprit?


    It has to be said that Chen Xi''s idea is really very possible. Even if it is just a touch of true spirit of the four elephants, it is not what he can resist now. It is estimated that he will be able to wipe him out 10000 times.


    "Master, I just want you to forgive them. After all, they have a trace of contact with us. I hope the elder can look at my face and forgive them. " White tiger revered God with a very embarrassed smile, he said to Chen Xi, very nervous.


    In fact, at the moment, these gods are speechless in their hearts. They never dreamed that their descendants, who had been highly valued by themselves, turned out to be the masters of the ancient demons, and the real source of the havoc of heaven and earth countless years ago!What''s more, they even handed their most important daughter to Chen Xi. They didn''t know how she was at this moment.


    "Want me to forgive them? Hehe, you are dreaming When Chen Xi heard the words of the venerable gods, he gave a rude smile, and his tone was full of sarcasm. His eyes at the four elephant gods gradually became cold.


    Before that war, why didn''t you come out to stop? Now, the destruction of the four holy places is imminent. You old folks are jumping out!


    "Cough Even if they are killed by their predecessors, they are useless. It''s better to let them go. It''s better to save one''s life than to build a seven level pagoda. " Xuanwu revered God to Chen Xi very embarrassed smile twice, and then pleaded.


    All the strong men in the four holy places all looked at the scene in front of them. They felt that their faith had completely collapsed, and even their heart of Taoism was broken, and their cultivation madly fell down.


    Their worship of the four elephant gods was so unbearable in front of Chen Xi, which brought a very tragic blow to the people and almost made them feel broken.


    "Saving a life is better than building a seven level butcher? I didn''t expect that some venerable deities still like to play with the Buddhist set. It''s really eye opening for us Chen Xi''s mouth opened a very ironic smile, his eyes a cold, and then a ha ha smile.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 502

    "Chen Xilai has a very good impression on the four elephant gods, but after today''s events, he understands.


    There is no such selfless person in the world. Everyone has his own selfish desire, no matter who he is or how high his status is.


    Chen Xi didn''t know exactly what the four holy places had for the four elephant gods, but it was estimated that they had buried a chess piece many years ago.


    Perhaps even their own tiandizong was the place they wanted to plot at the very beginning. It was only because they gradually got out of the control of the four elephants that they were so afraid of.


    Chen Xi never mind thinking about others with the greatest malice, because few of the old guys who have lived long enough are pure good people.


    Good people don''t live long.


    The hands of each of the four elephants were covered with blood. They slaughtered countless creatures, which reached the peak.


    "Hoo Since the elder has his own decision, the younger generation will not admonish him any more. " Zhuque Zun God bit his teeth, and then said to Chen Xi deeply, in the heart is very unwilling, but also helpless.


    "Master, we''ll leave first. We''ll see you later." White tiger and Xuanwu also sighed at the same time, and then said a word to Chen Xi.


    At this time, the heart of the four elephants worshipping gods was actually a little broken down.


    They have planned countless years, but who could have thought that, in the end, they failed.


    Three of the four holy places have been destroyed. Most of their previous plans have failed, and there are not many pieces available.


    However, this is not the most speechless thing for them. What they never dreamed of was that Chen Xi actually let heaven and earth recognize the Lord, almost out of their control.


    If they were someone else, they could have killed him and recaptured the seal of heaven and earth, but they did not dare to think of Chen Xi.


    Chen Xi''s identity is too amazing, he is actually the master of the ancient devil, a real hidden between heaven and earth of the supreme power.


    As for the horror of the ancient demons, the four gods are very clear, but after all, under their joint efforts, they only managed to seal the Hongmo. Moreover, they almost completely died and died for countless years.


    Chen Xi looked at the three gods coldly, and then nodded slightly. Her face was indifferent, and there was no movement because of their words.


    The three gods sighed at the same time, and then their bodies turned into a streamer, and flew back into the seal of heaven and earth, completely dissipated in the original place, as if it had never appeared before.


    All the strong men of the four holy places were staring at this scene, their eyes were full of disbelief, and the whole human soul seemed to be pulled away from the body.


    "Did the four elephants really abandon us? Is this what we have always believed in? It''s ridiculous The burly old man regained his consciousness first, with a sneering smile at the corner of his mouth, and then suddenly rose from the ground.


    In addition to the burly old man, most of them were paralyzed with despair. They looked at Chen Xi with fear on their faces, without even the slightest desire to resist.


    The man in front of him, but even the four elephant gods have to honor the super power of their predecessors. How can it be that they can resist the existence.


    It is better to die in one''s own hands than to seek his own way of death. In this way, he can be decent and not be ridiculed.


    "Bai Lao, give up. We have been abandoned by the four elephants." An old man came to the side of the big old man, and then said in a leisurely tone, his voice full of pain and struggle.


    "Hum, I can''t wait to die. What about the four elephants? What about the emperor of heaven? I''ll never give in unless I''ve killed all the gods The burly old man suddenly snorted coldly, and a strong momentum broke out on his body. He directly shook the old man beside him and then looked at Chen Xi with a murderous look.


    It''s because of this guy in front of him that the four holy places will encounter disaster, and their faith will abandon themselves. If Chen Xi is completely killed, there is still room for recovery.


    At the moment, the burly old man was a little possessed by the devil, and the red breath of blood flowed from his body and dyed the sky half red.


    "Die for me!"


    There was no hesitation in the heart of the burly old man. He suddenly gave a big drink, and then he took a step forward in an instant. With a terrible momentum, he killed Chen Xi.


    The strongest of the four holy places, a super strong man of half step emperor, finally broke out all his strength for the first time, and wanted to kill Chen Xi.


    Chen Xi narrowed his eyes slightly, and his heart sank slightly. Then he quickly operated the spiritual power in his body to control the heaven and earth seal in the sky.


    The seal of heaven and earth burst out with dazzling light. The original very simple seal body also instantly became bright and colorful, as if it had endless divine power.


    Because of absorbing the power of the three gods and beasts, the seal of heaven and earth has finally awakened to some of its powers, and has made earth shaking changes.As if a wild beast opened its eyes, the breath on the seal of heaven and earth is very vast, almost surpassing ancient and modern times.


    Tiandi Yin grew up rapidly, and soon reached an amazing size. He flew from Chen Xi''s head to the sky above the big old man.


    "Boom!"


    A vast void suddenly broke, as if the heaven and earth were to be completely crushed into powder by this powerful force.


    The burly old man hastened to withdraw his attack. He raised his head in horror and murmured to himself.


    "Is this the power of the sacristy? If I can die under the attack of this level, I am worthy of my life. " The burly old man suddenly withdrew his spiritual power, then slowly closed his eyes. He murmured to himself.


    The seal of heaven and earth did not stop for a moment because of the action of the burly old man. With extremely violent momentum, it fell down towards the bottom.


    "Boom


    Like a vast expanse of sky, the whole world is in this moment, and then overturns and reverses. The boundless majestic power emanates from the seal of heaven and earth, and then takes a picture of the head of the big old man.


    "Click!"


    "Click!"


    When countless spaces were broken, the head of the burly old man was also shattered. His whole body turned into a pool of thick blood, which had completely disappeared into the world.


    "Bai Lao


    Those who were left in the four holy places roared loudly. They looked at the giant old man who had disappeared. They were very sad and painful.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 503

    "Forever" next, it''s your turn. " Chen Xi''s face is very indifferent, he looked at those who are usually invincible, with a faint sense of killing.


    "I won''t bother you to do it. I''ll wait for myself." A powerful man suddenly stood up and said to Chen Xi in a cold tone.


    When the Heavenly Master finished this sentence, he directly stretched out a finger and pointed it in his eyebrow. From it, he tried his best to wipe out the yuan spirit in his mind.


    Most of the other deities chose the same method. Their faith collapsed completely and their heart of Tao was broken. They had no will to survive. They chose to commit suicide here.


    Soon, many of the gods in front of them all chose to commit suicide. Only a few of them were still staring at Chen Xi stubbornly.


    Chen Xi slightly frowned, he wanted to kill these guys together, but the spiritual power in his body was very empty, and he could hardly do it again.


    At this time, Chen Xi''s mouth suddenly with a faint smile, he looked at an old man standing behind him.


    "Mr. Wu, with your array attainments, if these guys are locked up, can you guarantee that they will not escape?" Chen Xi said a word to Mr. Wu, his face with a trace of fun.


    "Don''t worry, Lord. I''m very good at array. There is no problem in imprisoning these tianzuns. However, if the emperor is superior to the emperor, the old man can do nothing. " After hearing Chen Xi''s words, Mr. Wu came over in a hurry, and then said with a respectful look, with excitement in his expression.


    "In that case, take these guys back to the dungeon and hold them." Chen Xi nodded gently and then said something casually.


    "Yes, Lord!" After hearing the words of the morning light, Wu nodded heavily, and hurried forward to imprison the tianzuns. With a light wave of his hand, he flew to the prison of tiandizong.


    After finishing this series of things, Chen Xi felt that her brain was in chaos, and the whole person was staggering and almost fell to the ground.


    Lin Qianxue''s quick eyes and quick hands, she found something wrong with Chen Xi, so she quickly helped her master with a worried look on her face.


    In a corner, Li qingluan, who had already stepped forward, bit her pink lips and then slowly retreated.


    "Brother Chen..." Li qingluan carefully said a sentence, like a frightened rabbit, did not dare to be found.


    "Chu Yun, Lin fan, you two come here and help master master go back to have a rest." Lin Qianxue frowned slightly, and then glared at his two younger martial brothers.


    "Coming, coming!" After hearing Lin Qianxue''s words, Chu Yun and Lin Fan laughed twice. Then they quickly ran over and respectfully came to Chen Xi''s side and took over their master from the elder martial sister.


    Chu Yun and Lin fan, one left and one right, were very careful to support their master. Then they left quickly and directly carried Chen Xi back to his room. They did not dare to stay for a moment.


    Lin Fan in making these actions, he slightly narrowed his eyes, but a figure flashed through his mind.


    "Ha ha, it''s really hard to predict the world. Who could have thought that the reason why I once planted it has blossomed and fruited." Lin Fan murmured to himself again, and the figure of the figure in his mind gradually became clear.


    If Chen Xi saw the figure, he would be absolutely shocked, because that person is just one of the four elephant gods, the northern Xuanwu God!


    "Why is there a part of me here? Did I come to Tianxuan land many years ago?" Lin Fan said to himself in his heart. His expression was very confused. For a moment, he was stunned at the spot and recovered for a long time.


    It''s true that the Xuanwu deity, which has awed the whole Tianxuan continent, is just one of Lin Fan''s distractions.


    Speaking of it, Lin Fan actually doesn''t remember the existence of this sub body. He has no impression of Tianxuan land, and he is sure that he has never been here in the future. However, he does not know why, there is a real existence of his own!


    Although there are some changes in his face, the breath of Xuanwu God reveals his identity.


    In fact, just now Xuanwu reverence God should also be aware of something, so it was so fast to leave, not entirely because of fear of Chen Xi.


    "What secret is hidden in this mysterious land? Perhaps I fell here, is also predestined, is not necessarily a bad thing Lin Fan murmured to himself again. He narrowed his eyes slightly. There was a flash of light in his eyes, and soon disappeared.


    Chen Xi has completely fainted at the moment. He did not find anything wrong with his disciple. Even if he did, he would not say anything. After all, there are systematic constraints, and Lin fan will never betray tiandizong.


    Chen Xi''s injury at the moment is actually extremely heavy. After all, he has completely suffered the self explosion of a powerful man. He did not die on the spot, which can be said to be thank God.If it wasn''t for the short-term protection of the bright limitless gold body, Chen Xi would definitely explode and die immediately, turning into fly ash and dissipating.


    But even so, Chen Xi''s five viscera and six Fu organs have been broken a lot, a broken seven seven eight meridians, eight extraordinary meridians are also inch inch broken.


    Chu Yun and Lin Fan two people, very respectfully put Chen Xi on his bed, the two met one eye, no one took the lead to speak.


    "Younger martial brother Lin, you''d better go back first. I''ll take care of it alone." Chu Yun hesitated for a moment, then he sighed and said to Lin fan.


    "Elder martial brother Chu, younger martial brother does have some things to deal with. Please take care of your master here." Lin Fan after hearing Chu Yun''s words, he pondered a little for a while, then said a voice.


    "That''s all right. You can be busy. I''ll let you know if something happens." Chu Yun nodded very kindly, and then said to Lin fan.


    After hearing Chu Yun''s words, Lin Fan never hesitated in his heart. He walked out of Chen Xi''s room carefully, and then closed the door quietly. He did not dare to make any noise, for fear of disturbing the master''s rest.


    When Lin fan leaves the room, the vertical eye in Chu Yunmei''s heart slowly opens, and then quickly looks at Chen Xi.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 504

    "The war of the emperor of heaven has come to an end, ending with the total annihilation of the four holy places.


    On the other hand, the battle is still in full swing at the moment, and the two have been in a stalemate.


    The holy master of Qinglong led the vast majority of the fighting power of Qinglong Shengzong. He was fighting against each other constantly in front of a towering mountain.


    "TMD, didn''t the white tiger holy sect have taken out all the top combat power? How could there be such a powerful force to protect it? This bone is too hard to chew Qinglong holy master bit his teeth tightly, and then said with anger on his face. He was puzzled and puzzled in his heart.


    In principle, although there are some gaps in the strength of the four holy places, there is no reason for the white tiger holy sect to stand alone, or even leave other holy places far behind, which makes the green dragon master''s heart very puzzled.


    "Lord Qinglong, if you go back quickly, you can think that nothing has happened. Don''t blame me for not reminding you that if my elder martial brother returns to the white tiger holy sect, you will surely pay an extremely tragic price. " A young man''s body burst out of a dazzling light, like a God as bright, he said angrily to the Green Dragon Lord.


    "Ha ha, don''t talk nonsense. I must destroy your white tiger Saint clan today!" The Green Dragon God bit his teeth again. He didn''t want to let the cooked duck fly away, so he suddenly drank and burst out his strength.


    "Damn it, is this guy crazy? There is no big hatred between the white tiger and the green dragon. As for the dead hand After seeing such a scene, the young man said with a black face. Then he broke out his own strength and fought with the Green Dragon Lord.


    The young man didn''t know why the Lord Qinglong suddenly attacked him and kept on fighting. This made him speechless in his mind and even had an impulse to scold his mother.


    Although the young man and the green dragon saint are inseparable, but in other places, the white tiger Shengzong is in absolute disadvantage.


    Although the white tiger holy clan can greatly improve its combat effectiveness by virtue of the prestige of Zushan mountain, the number of them is really too small, especially in the case that all the top combat forces are not available, it can be said that it is very rare to be able to compete with Qinglong Shengzong.


    If they were Zhuque Shengzong and Xuanwu Shengzong, they would have been completely destroyed by Qinglong Shengzong. How could there be any possibility of stalemate?


    It has to be said that the strength of the white tiger holy sect is indeed a little abnormal, even surpassing the cognition of the green dragon master, which makes him extremely shocked.


    Just when the two holy places were in stalemate, a Taoist shadow flew over nearby.


    "Master Qinglong, don''t be impatient, I Xuanyun come to help you!" Suddenly, there was a big drink from the sky, and then a middle-aged man with a big body broke through the clouds and appeared directly beside the Green Dragon God.


    At the same time, numerous powerful Xuanwu saints also appeared one after another, standing together with the people of Qinglong Shengzong, looking covetously at the white tiger sage.


    When the young man saw the scene in front of him, he immediately shook his teeth, his face full of anger.


    "Xuanyun, what do you mean by Xuanwu Shengzong?" The young man fiercely said to Xuanyun, the murderous spirit on his body was very cold.


    Xuanyun didn''t pay any attention to the young man. Instead, he turned his head and looked at the Green Dragon Lord. He bowed deeply to him, but his expression was very gloomy.


    "Why did you come?" The holy master of green dragon was very surprised to ask Xuanyun. He was puzzled.


    "As expected, as the Lord expected, all the high-level soul jade slips of Xuanwu Shengzong were almost all broken." Xuanyun sighed deeply, and then said to the green dragon master sadly.


    When Xuanyun saw that the jade slips of the soul were broken, he felt bad, so he quickly flew to the white tiger holy mountain, ready to wish the Green Dragon Lord a hand.


    Xuanyun is not worried that the green dragon master can''t break the white tiger holy mountain, but wants to send charcoal in the snow.


    Now, the momentum of the green dragon master''s family is almost unstoppable. Xuanyun''s choice to take a hand at this time may leave a good impression on the master of Qinglong, and then he will come in a hurry.


    "Thank you very much for your help. After you take us to kill this guy, you and I will have a good time with wine!" The holy master of the green dragon burst out laughing. His tone was very heroic, as if he had seen the complete destruction of the white tiger sage.


    The young man''s face is very gloomy, although his strength is strong, but certainly can''t beat these two masters of the same level.


    Just as the young man was meditating, a white tiger sage elder flew behind him.


    The elder''s face was very frightened, as if he had seen something terrible. He quickly flew to the young man''s side, and then he kept breathing heavily.


    "What happened?" The young man''s brow slightly frowned, he glared at the elder, and then said fiercely."The Holy Lord, the supreme elder, the great elder, the second elder, the Dharma protector, and all the strong men who went to attack tiandizong this time, their soul jade slips have been broken!" The elder took a deep breath, and then his words were astonishing, like thunder in the air, which shocked the young man for a long time.


    "You What do you say The young man immediately widened his eyes, he was about to crack a roar, almost can not believe the elder''s words.


    "Ha ha ha, Bai Sheng, don''t you surrender now? You have no need to resist any more. The white tiger sage will be destroyed today, so why ask for trouble. It''s better to submit to this seat obediently, so that there may be a trace of vitality! " After hearing the elder''s words, the Green Dragon Lord roared and said with great momentum.


    The young man''s brows wrinkled tightly. His face was gloomy, but his heart was rapidly thinking about how to do it.


    After a long time, the young man sighed deeply, and then flew to the ground.


    "Lord Qinglong, I''m willing to lead Baihu Shengzong to surrender!" The young man knelt down on his knees, and then kowtowed to the Green Dragon Lord respectfully.


    "Vice Lord, what are you doing?" White tiger Shengzong those bloody fighting many strong, in the background, they all face a change, and then suddenly roar, in the heart is very confused and puzzled.


    "Shut up, you frogs from the bottom of the well, what do you know?" Bai Sheng''s face swelled red and roared. His voice was very loud and did not disperse in the sky for a long time.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 505

    "Wangu Baisheng is the younger brother of the white tiger Lord, but he has no great heart for him.


    Even a lot of times, Bai Sheng was jealous. He felt that he was no worse than the white tiger master in all aspects. But why did his elder martial brother become the leader of the clan? This made his heart very unbalanced.


    "Ha ha, elder martial brother, you are not as good as I am after all. The white tiger sage is destroyed in your hand." Bai Sheng''s mouth with a touch of light smile, his heart is not much sentimental, some just play and joy.


    In any case, with his strength, even if he leaves Baihu Shengzong and joins Qinglong Shengzong, he will get a very high position. There is no need to worry about it.


    As for the bullshit white tiger sage, what does it have to do with his Baisheng?


    Lord Qinglong is very satisfied with Bai Sheng''s idea, which can save him a lot of energy and is more conducive to the unity of the four holy places.


    After the first World War, the four holy places were completely unified. The holy sect of Qinglong, headed by the holy master of Qinglong, successfully annexed the other three holy sects and developed again.


    "We It''s a real success The supreme elder of Qinglong Shengzong murmured to himself. His eyes were full of excited color, and the excited mood overflowed his words.


    "Ha ha ha ha, we have created history. Our deeds will be passed down through the ages and be praised by future generations. The four holy places will be unified in our hands." The elder of Qinglong Shengzong was also very excited. His eyes were full of excitement, and even jumped up from the ground.


    "Well, let''s clean up the battlefield first. When we get back to Qinglong Shengzong, we will personally set up a banquet." Qinglong''s mouth is also with a faint smile, he said to the crowd, forced to suppress the joy in his heart.


    "Yes, Lord!"


    After hearing the words of the Lord Qinglong, they all cried out, and then knelt down respectfully, with an extremely excited look.


    Qinglong Shengzong has never had such a united moment. Those who participated in the battle were extremely excited. They were glad that they believed in the words of the holy master of Qinglong and completed this historic feat.


    The Green Dragon God is very satisfied to look at the people, and then leisurely turn around, with the people quickly leave.


    From today on, he is the only master of the four holy places!


    On the other side, within the Longteng Dynasty, there was no sound at the moment, and everyone''s heart was full of haze, even the great Ming emperor''s face turned black.


    "What now, your majesty?" An old eunuch came out and asked the emperor respectfully.


    "I didn''t expect that the emperor''s power was so strong. This is undoubtedly a disaster for us!" The great Ming emperor sighed deeply. The whole face of the man was much older than before, and there was no more that look of high spirited before.


    If emperor Tianzong didn''t have the chance, he would have been killed.


    After all, even if tiandizong survived the disaster, it would certainly suffer heavy losses, and would never refuse the good intentions of the Longteng Dynasty.


    But tiandizong''s strength is too terrible, far beyond the Ming emperor''s expectations, so that his previous plans, all empty.


    Tiandizong was so easy to resist the first wave of attack, and even in turn, killed so many good hands in the four holy places.


    The power of tiandizong is too terrible, and it is no longer the existence that the great Ming emperor can win over.


    At the moment, the great Ming emperor''s heart was full of sorrow, and he didn''t know what to do. He also had a strong regret in his heart. He wanted to beat his two big mouths.


    If he had known that it would be such a result, he would have supported tiandizong. How could he help those four holy places?


    "Your Majesty, shall we make an apology to Emperor Tiandi?" An official in a Confucian uniform came out and said respectfully.


    "Hoo Pass on my will to cede Beishan Road and its 36 prefectures and 108 prefectures and counties to tiandizong! We must calm down the anger of tiandizong. We must not let them lead the anger of the Dragon kingdom! " The great Ming emperor held his fist tightly, and he said in a pale voice.


    After finishing this sentence, the whole person of the emperor of Ming Dynasty was dispirited a lot, even his temples turned pale slightly.


    "I implore your majesty to take back his will. This is absolutely not allowed." An official heard the emperor''s words, he quickly knelt down on the ground, and then kept knocking his head, said solemn and stirring tone.


    "Father, that''s one fifth of the territory of the Longteng Dynasty. If we cut it off to a clan like this, wouldn''t it seem that we were too incompetent?" King Wu is also sitting tight eyebrows, he knelt down on the ground, and then said with a heavy tone.


    Since the founding of the Longteng Dynasty, it has never been so seriously damaged. If one fifth of the territory is ceded out, the Longteng Dynasty will definitely hurt its muscles and bones."I ask your majesty to think twice and never make such a decision rashly!" At the same time, the Minister of Hubu also knelt down on the ground, and he said a word with tears in his heart.


    "Well, do you want to do the same? If tiandizong is not satisfied, maybe the Longteng Dynasty will be destroyed. What about a fifth of the territory? If we can satisfy the emperor of heaven, I will not hesitate to cede half of my country! " After hearing all the people''s words, the emperor suddenly stood up from his chair and said angrily.


    This group of bag of wine and rice, completely only care about their own interests, do not put the game of the Longteng Dynasty in mind.


    "Your Majesty, aren''t there any disciples in Tiandi sect? If they ask for mercy, maybe the emperor will not blame us. " A general like man came out of the crowd, he said stiffly.


    "General Wang, I''m afraid you''re not stupid to fight. Our disciples in the Longteng Dynasty are just the inner door at most. They are in the Tiandi sect, and they can''t say anything." Another soldier in armor came out, and he said a word to General Wang in a sarcastic tone.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡±


    When General Wang heard the words of the hostile general, he suddenly became silent. Finally, he shook his head slowly. Then he turned back to the crowd and kept silent.


    "Well, I don''t need to say much. Just do what I said. If emperor Tiandi is not satisfied, I''ll give my death to him." The emperor opened his mouth slowly. He said a word in a flat tone, but he was not calm in his heart.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 506

    "Eternal" subordinates obey All the civil and military officials of the Longteng dynasty all knelt down respectfully, then kowtowed their heads one after another, with a respectful look on their faces.


    At the moment, there is no bustling scene, no depression and solemnity, some are just plain.


    As if tiandizong did not have any war at all, the disciples look very indifferent and are still busy with their own affairs.


    Chen Xi was seriously injured this time. He had been sleeping in his room for half a month. Then he slowly came to himself, but his expression was also very confused, and his brain was in a state of chaos and confusion.


    Chen Xi slowly opened his eyes, he spit out a mouthful of turbid gas from his mouth, and the wound on his body has been healed.


    As soon as Chen Xi opened her eyes, she heard a very familiar voice.


    "Master, are you awake?"


    Chu Yun''s tone was very nervous and asked. His face was very pale and he was standing in front of his bed respectfully.


    With the help of Chu Yun, Chen Xi stood up straight from the bed and looked at Chu Yun with a puzzled look on her face.


    "Chu Yun, how long have you been in a coma?" Chen Xi soon returned to his senses and asked Chu Yun in a voice.


    "Master, you have been in a coma for half a month." Chu Yun smiles at Chen Xi. His face is pale and there are even traces of blood in his eyebrows.


    After hearing Chu Yun''s words, Chen Xi raised his eyebrows and looked at his disciple thoughtfully.


    Chen Xi''s strength has almost all recovered. He obviously feels that Chu Yun''s state is not right, and even from him, he can feel a trace of Tao Yun.


    What did the disciple do while he was asleep?


    Chen Xi didn''t worry that Chu Yun would hurt himself. After all, he knew his disciple very well, but he was afraid that he would damage the origin of Tao in order to recover his injury quickly.


    "Master, how are you feeling now? Are you feeling better? " Chu Yun asked Chen Xi with a dignified face. His tone was full of concern.


    "Don''t worry. I''ve almost recovered. Is it you who have been at the bedside of the teacher for so many days? " Chen Xi slowly shook his head. He was very clear about his injury, so he asked Chu Yun.


    "Elder martial sister and younger martial brother Lin have been busy with the affairs of the sect recently. Only the disciples are weak and can''t help. So they take the initiative to take care of the master." Chu Yun stretched out his hand and scratched his head. There was a trace of shame on his face.


    "As for your strength, I will find a way as soon as possible." After hearing Chu Yun''s words, Chen Xi sighed deeply, and then said in a leisurely tone.


    Although Chu Yun did not tell himself clearly, but with his arrogant temperament, now his strength is completely lost, he should be very sad.


    "Master, you don''t have to worry about the injury of the disciple. In fact, the disciple has already taken a look at it. It doesn''t matter if the strength is not strong or something." At this time, Chu Yun suddenly said a sentence that made Chen Xi extremely surprised, even for a long time did not return to God.


    Chen Xi''s eyebrows slightly wrinkled, he looked at Chu Yun with a puzzled look on his face.


    Or was he the second disciple who had a lofty mind? How to look more like an old man in the twilight, with no fighting spirit and blood all over his body.


    "Chu Yun, you and the things between the yellow spring, I already know that some things have already happened, even if you how self blame also can''t help." Chen Xi slowly walked forward two steps, and then walked to the side of Chu Yun, he heavily patted Chu Yun on the shoulder a few times, and then said with great heart.


    "Master, younger martial brother huangquan has been away for some time. Now I don''t know what the situation is. I''m really worried about him." After hearing Chen Xi''s words, Chu Yun nodded gently, and then sighed slowly.


    When Huang Quan was in, he was against himself every day. He was the enemy of himself. He didn''t like him at all.


    But when huangquan is really in doubt, Chu Yun is very worried about him.


    This is probably human nature. No one can really understand his heart.


    Even if he was the son of heaven, he was the same.


    "Don''t worry. After a while, I will go out in person and bring back the spring." Chen Xi gently nodded, he looked at Chu Yun, and then the tone leisurely said.


    Thank you very much After hearing Chen Xi''s words, Chu Yun''s eyes brightened, and then he said in a hurry and respectful manner, but the smile on his face could not be hidden.


    "Well, I''ve had enough rest. Please step back and have a rest. These days, it''s really hard for you. " Chen Xi''s face with a gentle smile, like a spring breeze.


    "Master, the disciple will step down first. If you need to, you can call on the disciple." Chu Yun heavily nodded. He dragged his tired body, and then quickly left Chen Xi''s room.After Chen Xi was in a coma, Chu Yun has been taking good care of him. He has hardly closed his eyes for more than half a month. His body has been overdrawn for a long time. He walks as if he were drunk.


    Chen Xi looked at the back of Chu Yunyuan and couldn''t help laughing.


    With the passage of time, his disciples have been able to take charge of their own affairs.


    Everyone has some more or less changes, such as Chu Yun and Lin Qianxue.


    Chu Yun is no longer the abandoned son of the cloud family. He only wants revenge.


    Lin Qianxue is no longer the once cold and merciless xuanbing saint. Instead, she has become a senior sister in awe. Her temper is not as cold as before, and she can even see her smile occasionally.


    In fact, among all people, the biggest change is not Lin Qianxue or Chu Yun, but their master!


    Chen Xi was originally just a prodigy who had nothing. If it was not for the threat of the system, he might be just a mole ant eating and waiting to die.


    Chen Xi didn''t have much revenge. He just wanted to spend his life safe and sound.


    But who could have thought that so many things happened during this period. Chen Xi also changed from the magic stick that cheated on eating and drinking every day to the Supreme Lord of the emperor of heaven!


    For the former Chen Xi, the martial arts master is already unattainable.


    But in just a few years, Chen Xi has reached a state he never dreamed of.


    "This life is really changeable, but that''s why it''s so interesting." Chen Xi walked out of the door of his room slowly. He muttered to himself, and his expression was solemn and solemn.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 507

    "Wan Gu, when Chen Xi came out of his own room, the world around him suddenly shook violently.


    "Boom!"


    The sky appeared dense thunder and cloud robbery, as if to announce something in general.


    Chen Xi''s body inside the small world, also began to tremble violently, as if in with the outside world mutually echo the same.


    The yuan spirit in Chen Xi''s body is growing rapidly, and it is almost ready to fly out of his body. It seems that it will be integrated with the whole heaven and earth at any time.


    At the same time, his internal organs and eight meridians of the eight meridians were all together making a violent roar, like a thunderbolt, constantly exploding and shaking in the void.


    Chen Xi narrowed her eyes slightly, and he stepped forward slowly.


    This step, as if stepping on the whole heaven and earth in general, the whole world seems to have stagnated, all the aura of sixiangshan began to gather madly towards Chen Xi''s body.


    Indistinctly, Chen Xi''s body seems to become incomparably huge. He is like a giant on top of the sky and earth. He is stepping on the earth under his feet and carrying the sun, moon and stars on his body.


    The whole world was shaking and floating at Chen Xi''s feet, and the power of countless rules appeared, spinning and roaring around Chen Xi''s body, as if in cheering.


    Chen Xi''s momentum, began to spread out madly, that majestic and majestic, majestic, shocking.


    Many of the disciples in Tiandi sect all walked out of the room in panic. Their movements were very slow, as if they had to struggle for a long time every step.


    Only those who have reached the level of martial sage are not affected by this.


    In other words, the impact is so weak that it can''t stop them from moving.


    Leaving the dust elder''s burning room to walk out, he looked up at the sky one eye, the whole person''s face was stunned.


    "This is Has anyone accomplished the venerable The elder took a cold breath and murmured to himself. He was very surprised and could hardly restrain it.


    Although there are many powerful people in Tiandi sect, only Wu Lao is the only one who has reached this level.


    The martial saint is beyond the mirror. When the warrior reaches this state, he can be called a respected one.


    If you want to step into this realm, you must first have a mind that is beyond everything, above all things, or see through the world of mortals to reach another height.


    Behind the elder, a bald old man came out with a crutch. His heart trembled slightly, and his face was full of surprise and bewilderment.


    "Who is breaking through the realm of veneration? I have never heard of such a calamity Yuan Hong said to himself with a look of horror. His eyes were full of shock.


    Even with Yuan Hong''s terrifying strength, he was trembling slightly under the natural calamity, even with a sense of fear in his heart.


    It is not to say that the natural calamity caused by Chen Xi is enough to kill Yuan Hong. With his present state and strength, he is far from reaching that level.


    What Yuan Hong was afraid of was not the power of Tianjie, but the terrible breath of Tianjie, which seemed to crush the whole heaven and earth. Yuan Hong couldn''t believe it.


    Even when Yuan Hong crossed the great emperor''s robbery, the natural calamity caused by it was not as terrible as it is today, even far from being comparable.


    Chen Xi''s body slowly floated in the air. His clothes and robes were gently blown by the breeze, and his black hair was spread over his shoulders. His look was full of calm and calm, as if he had not seen the terrible disaster.


    After the previous thinking, Chen Xi''s mood at the moment has surpassed the past, and even led his strength to leap together.


    Chen Xi''s own state of mind is very stable, especially after several months of closure, the foundation is very solid.


    In addition, Chen Xi even had a sense of breaking the shackles after fighting with so many powerful people.


    Before she knew it, Chen Xi had already stepped into the highest state of the great sage, even half a step away from the venerable.


    And when Chen Xi really explored that level of the gateway, his strength had already begun to advance by leaps and bounds, and he actually broke through the barrier and came to another world.


    Chen Xi''s body is suspended in the air. He slowly closes his eyes and flies out of his body as if to shine on the world.


    The whole world seems to have shrunk in general, began to flow in Chen Xi''s eyes, countless auras gathered madly, and then poured into his Dantian.


    "Boom


    The cloud of terror in the sky is still roaring, dense lightning all over the sky, thunder sea is boiling and shaking, as if it will be chopped at any time.


    Chen Xi directly separated from the wandering state before. He slowly opened his eyes and began to feel the terrible breath on his head.


    Chen Xi had never felt such a terrible force of thunder. It seemed that even the way of heaven was shaking for it.


    "It''s really scary." Chen Xi''s mouth with a faint smile, his face actually did not have the slightest fear color, some only thick ponder, as if saw something interesting."But it''s a pity that I''m not frightened. Isn''t it just a natural disaster? It''s not that I haven''t spent it, but this time it''s a little different. " Chen Xi stretched herself lazily, then said to herself, with a look of indifference.


    At this time, under Chen Xi''s body, a young man wearing a white scarf stepped out quickly, with a worried look on his face.


    "Master, you have just recovered from a serious illness. You are not fit to fight against this disaster. You might as well leave it to the disciples to deal with it." Chu Yun stood at Chen Xi''s feet and drank a lot. His tone was full of anxiety. He was afraid of Chen Xi''s danger.


    Chu Yun may be afraid of many things, but he will never be afraid of the disaster.


    This guy is even easier to use than a lightning rod. No matter what level of natural calamity it is, after seeing Chu Yun, he will run away in dismay.


    In order to be on the safe side, Chen Xi should let Chu Yun come to tide over the disaster for him.


    After all, Chu Yun is extremely lucky and won''t be hurt by thunder robbery. Chen Xi is different. He is just a physical child. He may be killed by thunder.


    Perhaps because of the rapid development of her strength, or because of other things, Chen Xi no longer plans to rely on Chu Yun this time.


    "Chu Yun, your kindness is my teacher''s heart, but this is just a small disaster. Why can''t you be a teacher? You can stay and watch the drama." Chen Xi nodded slightly to Chu Yun, and then said softly.


    "Master, this After hearing Chen Xi''s words, Chu Yun''s whole person is stunned directly in situ, full of tangled color on his face, but he doesn''t know how to open his mouth.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 508

    "All the time, Chu Yun saw that his master was so persistent that he could only sigh helplessly and then retreat silently.


    Chu Yun is not that he does not believe in his master, but Chen Xi''s current situation is not optimistic.


    After all, Chen Xi has gone through so many wars and suffered the self explosion of a powerful man. His injury is absolutely serious and certainly not as easy as it seems on the surface.


    When Chen Xi saw Chu Yun far away from himself, his mouth with a faint smile, and then looked scornfully raised his head.


    Behind Chen Xi, there is a real dragon. The shadow is looming, with extremely terrible pressure, as if to tear up the Tianjie directly.


    In addition, Chen Xi''s breath is also extremely terrifying, far beyond the limits of martial Saint realm.


    Chen Xi''s body became extremely huge, and the whole person was transformed into a towering Dharma image. He was on top of the heaven and earth, stepping on the sun and the moon, and the majestic breath gushed out crazily.


    Although Chen Xi''s Dharma appearance is still not clear, but the breath is enough to frighten everyone.


    The space around Chen Xi seems to be unable to bear his powerful power. He starts to analyze the separation and collapse inch by inch.


    But even so, Chen Xi is still very small, just like a mole ant who lives in vain.


    Chen Xi took a deep breath. He was just about to fly into the hijacking cloud, and the whole person was stunned in situ.


    In Chen Xi''s space ring, the seal of heaven and earth began to tremble slightly, constantly bumping into the surrounding barriers, trying to break free from the cage.


    Chen Xi''s heart is confused, but the Tiandi seal has recognized him as the Lord, and it is impossible to harm him. Therefore, without any hesitation, he directly summoned Tiandi seal to his hand.


    The seal of heaven and earth just appeared, it began to shake violently, and then a streamer of light came out from the seal of heaven and earth, illuminating the surrounding space.


    The shadow of a white tiger flies out directly from the seal of heaven and earth, followed by a Xuanwu and a rosefinch.


    When Chen Xi saw the three empty shadows, his expression was slightly stunned, and then the corners of his mouth with a faint smile.


    It turns out that the three ancestors did not disappear completely, but refined all their blood vessels and attached them to the seal of heaven and earth.


    As soon as Chen Xi wanted to say something, he suddenly remembered something. The smile on the corner of his mouth became more and more brilliant, and then he suddenly opened his mouth.


    Chen Xi''s mouth seems to contain a world in general, in which the light of Taoism is constantly flowing, and a huge dark hole emerges from his mouth.


    The shadow of the three magical beasts, perhaps feeling Chen Xi''s call, flew to his mouth with full power.


    "Whew!"


    "Whew!"


    "Whew!"


    Three voices cut through the sky, the three figures ran to Chen Xi''s mouth, and then stabbed in.


    After Chen Xi swallowed the empty shadow of the three ancestors into his mouth, he slowly closed his mouth, and his body began to emit the breath of towering terror.


    "Ding, congratulations on the host''s acquisition of rare rosefinch blood."


    "Ding, congratulations to the host for the rare white tiger blood."


    "Ding, congratulations on the host''s acquisition of rare Xuanwu blood."


    Three system prompts sound to ring one after another, make Chen Xi slightly return to God.


    One after another, the vigorous force ran wildly in Chen Xi''s body, rapidly expanding his body, and even repairing the wounds suffered in the previous war.


    "Crackling!" From Chen Xi''s body, his muscles and bones continue to expand and extend, and even the channels are rapidly reborn and destroyed.


    A powerful and terrifying force erupted from Chen Xi''s body and the surrounding space collapsed and destroyed.


    However, this is only the beginning. Chen Xi is not satisfied with this, but smiles at the corners of his mouth. He takes out a delicate jade bottle from the space ring.


    In that small jade bottle, there is a group of fire that can''t see the specific shape, which is constantly roaring and burning.


    In addition, if you observe carefully, you can also find that the shape of the fire is actually a big fire red bird.


    "System, I should be able to take the fire phoenix blood now?" Chen Xi took a deep breath, then said solemnly, looking nervous.


    The system did not immediately answer Chen Xi''s words, but was silent, as if thinking about Chen Xi''s words.


    "Yes."


    After a long time, the voice of system indifference slowly spread out, which made Chen Xi look excited.


    After hearing the words of the system, Chen Xi did not hesitate in his heart, but directly opened the lid of the jade bottle over there and poured down the flame.


    Chen Xi, with the body of swallowing the sky, was not worried that the fire phoenix God blood would hurt him.


    As the name suggests, it is a super constitution with the ability to swallow the sky and swallow the earth. It''s just a bottle of God''s blood. What can''t be drunk?If Chen Xi condensed the body of swallowing heaven to the highest level, maybe he could really swallow heaven and love earth!


    Chen Xi at the moment, can be said to be a man-shaped gluttonous, even more terrible than Taotie.


    If the gluttonous gluttonous swallows the excessive strength, then perhaps will explode to die.


    However, there is no restriction on the other party''s blood.


    "Ding, congratulations on the host''s successful awakening of the ultimate physical task."


    "Mission requirements: devour the innumerable physique between heaven and earth, condense the strongest constitution, and incarnate the God body of the emperor of heaven!"


    "Task reward: Heaven God body, Zhutian sword scabbard!"


    A series of system prompt sounds suddenly rang out in Chen Xi''s mind, which made him a little surprised.


    Chen Xi had already triggered this physical task a long time ago, but there was no clue about how to implement it.


    Now in the wrong hit, unexpectedly awakened this ultimate physical task, which made Chen Xi''s heart very excited.


    God body? As soon as you hear the name, you know it''s made for yourself, and you even have the scabbard of Zhutian sword!


    Chen Xi took a deep breath. From his nostrils, there were two extremely strong flames. It was a very powerful and magnificent sky fire. It was a combination of the fire of the rosefinch and the fire of the Phoenix. It was extremely powerful.


    "The fire phoenix spirit body is so powerful, I really don''t know how the fire phoenix Saint son practiced before, and wasted this good thing in vain!" The corner of Chen Xi''s mouth suddenly convulsed violently for two times, and then said to herself with contempt. A figure that made him disgusted flashed in his mind.


    After swallowing these constitutions, Chen Xi''s breath is more surging and majestic, as if to crush the heaven and earth.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 509

    "Although Chen Xi has devoured those powerful blood vessels, his own strength has not changed much.


    However, Chen Xi''s body at this moment has become very tough, almost as fierce as the beast of the same rank.


    At the moment, if Chen Xi is injured like before again, he will never sleep for half a month. It is estimated that as long as he takes a few hours to recuperate, he will get better.


    His strong physique has brought him extremely abnormal recovery ability, which makes his qualification better, and his cultivation speed is also greatly increased.


    This is only the first level of swallowing the sky Dharma, but it has brought such great help to Chen Xi. If he can break through it again, he may be even more abnormal.


    Looking at the strong smile on his head, he brought a strong smile to Chen Xi.


    "Come on." Chen Xi held out a finger and then hooked it to the sky. She looked forward to it, as if she had not paid attention to the disaster.


    "Boom!"


    Perhaps because of Chen Xi''s provocation, the huge disaster in the sky began to roar wildly.


    One Thunder Dragon after another roared wildly, as if to announce their own horror.


    Chen Xi''s heart is a little speechless, he is not the first time to cross the robbery of Xiaobai, about the thunder robbery routine, can be said to be very clear.


    No matter what level of thunder robbery, they first roar wildly twice, as if they are announcing their own horror, and then they are slashing at you.


    In Chen Xi Leng God''s time, the sky''s thunder robbery suddenly slightly changed.


    "Boom!"


    The terrible power erupted from the sky and directly enveloped the whole four elephant mountain.


    A ferocious vertical eye appeared on the top of people''s heads, which made their scalp numb.


    When Chen Xi saw such a scene, his heart is very speechless, even some want to curse mother.


    "It''s just a robbery. As for the way of heaven?" Chen Xi''s eyes turned white, and then said a helpless tone.


    Yes, the vertical eye in the sky is the way of heaven of Tianxuan land, and it is also the supreme existence of Tianxuan land, which is superior to all living beings.


    "This What level of thunder robbery is this? Why did it lead to the way of heaven? " Yuan Hong''s old face kept twisting. His heart was so shocked that he could hardly believe his eyes.


    "According to legend, only when the strong people who surpass the realm of emperor''s respect appear, will they trigger the heaven''s way to bring down great calamities. Has the patriarch reached such a level?" Leaving the dust elder deeply swallowed a few saliva, and then murmured to himself, looking at Chen Xi''s eyes, full of admiration and shock.


    "Hoo Compared with the Lord, we are really frogs at the bottom of the well. " Elder Lu also appeared at the people''s side, he slowly shook his head, and then gently sighed, the tone is full of gloom and shame.


    When elder Lu''s realm broke through again, his heart was actually a little complacent. However, compared with Chen Xi at the moment, elder Lu seemed too ordinary, or even totally incomparable.


    "The realm of the Lord is beyond our comprehension." Wu''s figure also appeared in front of the public, he slightly narrowed his eyes, and then said leisurely.


    "Well, if I don''t look at it, I''ll collapse if I look at it any more. As a matter of fact, people can''t compare with each other." Yuan Hong picked up the iron stick that had fallen on the ground again, and then said with a wry smile.


    Before seeing Chen Xi''s calamity, Yuan Hong''s crutch fell to the ground unconsciously.


    After finishing this sentence, Yuan Hong left without hesitation. He went back to his room and locked the door tightly.


    "Is old yuan ok..." The elder turned his head and looked at the gate. Then he said a word carefully. His voice was very worried.


    "With Yuan Lao''s terrorist strength, naturally, he would not care about this kind of natural calamity. But this level of natural calamity, for us, it is a rare occurrence in ten thousand years. It will be of great benefit to us if we can make a conclusion from it. " Old Wu''s mouth with a faint smile, he said a voice to the people, did not want to leave the meaning.


    "Yes, yes, if you miss this time, you may never have a chance to see this once in a million years." Elder Lu also nodded heavily, which was to agree with Wu''s words.


    After several people reached a consensus, they moved several stools from nowhere, and then sat in a row, looking at Chen Xi in the sky.


    Just then, not far away, a woman in green came trotting over.


    "Some elders, these are the melon seeds and watermelons I prepared for you. You can eat while watching." Qingqing first walked to the side of the dust, and then said with a smart face.


    Li Chen took a look at Qingqing, and he was very satisfied with his disciple. He even raised his chin slightly and looked satisfied."I envy you so much for my brother. I have such clever and capable disciples." Elder Lu chuckled twice, then said to elder Li Chen. His eyes were playful, but the envious color on his face could not be concealed.


    When elder Li Chen heard elder Lu''s words, he immediately turned black. The old man was so shameless that he even said such words.


    "Elder Lu, there''s something wrong with that. Don''t you have a good son, too? And envy me? " The elder from the dust took the watermelon handed over by Qingqing, and then said a sentence in a flat tone.


    "Well, don''t mention my silly son. He seems to have been practicing his brain. He doesn''t care about his life except practicing boxing every day. It really breaks my heart for my father. " Lu''s brow slightly wrung, and then said a indignant, in the heart is very dissatisfied with his son.


    After hearing the conversation between the two, Wu''s mouth twitched violently, and his heart was speechless.


    How come all the elders of this sect look like this? They can''t see any senior people at all. It''s really cheap!


    Although Wu thought so, he took a piece of watermelon seed and watermelon from Qingqing''s hand and ate it in his mouth.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡± Chen Xi in the sky a head of black line, the corner of the mouth is also mercilessly convulsed two times.


    What are you doing? When I was singing, I was still eating and drinking there!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 510

    "Forever, when Chen Xi was stunned, the thunder robbery in the sky, as if feeling Chen Xi''s provocation, began to shake violently.


    "Boom!" The space is constantly collapsing and breaking, and the huge robbery cloud also sends out a very frightening atmosphere.


    "Is it finally coming? I''m a little impatient to wait Chen Xi''s face with a smile of great interest, he slightly looked up at his head, the eyes of the flow of light.


    Perhaps it is the feeling of Chen Xi''s disdain and provocation, that huge robbery cloud Dun is pitch black, innumerable lightning is pregnant among them, at any time may drop a thunder strike.


    "Boom!"


    Finally, a dazzling thunder cut through the sky, mixed with a very terrible force, rolling towards the bottom.


    Chen Xi''s face is still very indifferent, he did not choose to avoid, but forced to bear the thunder.


    The huge statue of Dharma is so small under the thunder, as if a long dragon is compared with a boa constrictor.


    Chen Xi''s momentum is extremely terrible, it seems to be able to suppress the whole world.


    Chen Xi stretched out a huge right hand, pounding up the sky, trying to grasp the Thunder Dragon in his hand.


    Chen Xi''s right hand just grasped the huge thunder dragon, and felt an extremely terrible pressure, which made his face change greatly.


    The next second, the huge thunder dragon with the momentum of destroying the withered and decaying, crazily crushed Chen Xi''s Dharma, trying to destroy Chen Xi''s body completely.


    Chen Xi''s body erupts one after another thunder light, that is the disaster in his body crazy running, the explosion of terrible residual electricity.


    "Hula..."


    The thunder around will tear the space to pieces, countless dense thunder snakes are rampant in the space, and even break the rules and spiritual power into a group.


    Chen Xi''s brows wrinkled tightly. He didn''t expect that the power of the first thunder was so terrible that it far exceeded all the thunder robberies he had encountered before, which made him suddenly pale.


    Chen Xi quickly turned on the spiritual power in her body to fight against the thunder of the outside world. She wanted to drive away the thunder from her Dharma.


    Although Chen Xi''s strength at the moment is strong, there is still an indelible gap from that terrible thunder robbery. No matter how hard he tries, he can''t drive those thunder out.


    One after another bright thunder light flashed out of Chen Xi''s body, as if to break his wanzhang Dharma completely.


    "It''s a little too fierce..." The corners of Chen Xi''s mouth twitched violently for two times. He said with a black face and even a touch of awe in his heart.


    It is absolutely the most terrifying force Chen Xi has felt since her rebirth.


    There was a terrible tyranny in the thunder. It was as if it wanted to destroy everything.


    Chen Xi''s eyebrows were very tight. He stamped his foot suddenly, and his whole body flew up in an instant.


    A towering giant, flying up the sky, along the way mixed with terrible thunder sparks, almost people smell color change.


    Soon under Chen Xi''s hard support, the force of thunder finally came to an end and began to dissipate slowly.


    Above Chen Xi''s ten thousand Zhang Dharma, it was dark and pitiful at the moment. There were many cracks on it, just like a ceramic pot that would break at any time.


    Nevertheless, Chen Xi''s momentum did not weaken at all, but became more violent, like a sharp sword penetrating into the sky.


    "Break it for me!"


    Chen Xi suddenly looked up to the sky and drank. He pointed to the sword, cut out a dazzling sword light, and tore the broken thunder into pieces.


    "Click!"


    The huge Thunder Dragon suddenly broke, turned into countless lights, shining in the whole world.


    "Boom!" The clouds in the sky began to roar wildly again.


    One after another very dazzling thunder, suddenly split from the sky, with an extremely terrible momentum and pressure.


    The speed of those thunder is very fast, Chen Xi has been split by those thunder when she has no reaction at all.


    "Boom


    The huge Dharma image on Chen Xi finally broke apart after feeling the terrible and incomparable pressure.


    Chen Xi''s face changed slightly, even a little pale, and the corners of his mouth slowly flowed down with a touch of blood.


    Chen Xi stretched out a hand to wipe the blood in the corner of her mouth. Her face was still as cool as before, but she quietly took on a trace of solemnity.


    The power of this thunder robbery is much stronger than Chen Xi imagined. If he doesn''t take it seriously, maybe he will be split into pieces by the thunder robbery.


    Chen Xi took a deep breath, he slowly closed his eyes, and then frantically run the power flowing in the blood.


    One after another dazzling light burst out of Chen Xi''s body, almost shining the whole sky.


    But even so, Chen Xi is still far from the powerful thunder robbery."Boom!"


    Another dazzling thunder robbery cut through the sky, with extremely terrible pressure, to Chen Xi.


    This time, Chen Xi couldn''t protect himself. He was so shocked by the thunder that he almost fell to the ground from the air.


    "Master!" Lin Qianxue sees this behind the scenes, she quickly grasps her palm, and then looks at the top of the head with a worried look on her face, for fear that her master is in any danger.


    Chen Xi''s brows are very tight, he is thinking about the solution to the problem.


    Do you want to ask Chu Yun to come? Then it seems that he is a master, which is a little inferior.


    If you don''t let Chu Yun help, maybe he really can''t resist the thunder.


    Chen Xi''s brows frown very tight, in the heart is thinking quickly, one idea after another flashed out of his head, and then he was quickly eliminated.


    The power of thunder in the sky, still in the crazy brewing rampant, as if to destroy the whole world in general, non-stop fierce roar.


    When it comes to the unprecedented bloody Thunder Dragon, it suddenly flies down from the sky, mixed with the breath of destruction, and wants to wipe Chen Xi directly.


    Chen Xi tightly held his fist, he took a deep breath, just wanted to move to resist, the whole person directly froze in place.


    Chen Xi eyebrow heart, suddenly out of a pale silver crack, as if there is something terrible, in which pregnant general.


    A very familiar but strange force gushed out of Chen Xi''s eyebrows, tearing the surrounding space into pieces.


    "This is How can Chu Yun''s eyes of heaven appear in me? " Chen Xi tightly frowned on his brow. He said to himself with a puzzled look on his face. He was puzzled and puzzled in his heart.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 511

    "Chen Xi can''t be more familiar with the vertical eye in his eyebrow, because he just watched his second disciple and got the magic object.


    "Ding, congratulations on opening the eyes of heaven."


    "Ding, the eye of heaven''s way has been fused with the host''s own eye power, forming a magic eye."


    A series of system prompts were introduced into Chen Xi''s mind, which made him slightly surprised.


    The vertical eye in the middle of Chen Xi''s eyebrows just opened, and then quickly healed again.


    Chen Xi''s eyebrows were smooth again, and the silver lines disappeared completely, as if they had never appeared before.


    At this time, more shocking changes appeared in front of the public.


    Chen Xi''s eyes suddenly opened, and a dazzling light burst out of his eyes.


    Chen Xi''s eyes, showing a thick black, as deep as the abyss, people can not see the end.


    Chen Xi felt that the world in front of him was completely different from that before. He seemed to see a dense net, which was densely distributed in the whole world.


    "This is The chain of rules? " Chen Xi''s brows wrinkled slightly. He murmured to himself. His eyes were full of doubts.


    The next second, all those chains disappeared, as if they had never appeared.


    At the same time, the huge thunder robbery in the sky suddenly began to shake violently, perhaps feeling the terrible breath of Chen Xi.


    "Boom!"


    Lei Jie kept roaring and shaking, as if in fear, or excited.


    "Click!"


    On top of the huge thunder cloud, a dense crack suddenly appeared, and then the whole thunderstorm and the surrounding space were soon covered.


    Then the thunder cloud disappeared completely, as if it had never appeared.


    The sky cleared up again, and the brilliant light shone on the earth, making the whole Sixiang mountain transparent.


    "That''s the end of it?" Chen Xi sighed softly, and then she was speechless.


    The thunder robbery is too humanized. When you feel the existence of the eye of heaven, it disappears completely.


    When Lei Yun completely disappeared, Chen Xi felt a very strong force, burst out of his elixir field, and then instantly broke through a certain barrier.


    "It''s a breakthrough at last." Chen Xi''s mouth with a faint smile, he said to himself, the heart is very satisfied.


    Chen Xi has successfully broken through the realm of the great sage and reached a new stage. His power has soared again, far more powerful than before.


    In Chen Xi''s eyes, there is almost no secret about the rules of heaven and earth. He can master the power of space at will, without using the gate of emptiness.


    The realm of reverence is a powerful realm totally different from that of the great sage.


    Only when we reach this level, can we be respected as the strongest in the world, and even create a force beyond the family of one class!


    In a pinzong family, there are almost no Zun powerful people. They may have a short-term method to possess Zun''s fighting power, but they can''t really touch this realm.


    Only in the hallway of the holy land, can there be a master of this realm, but it is also a rare existence, closed all the year round, respected and revered by thousands of people.


    Chen Xi took back his scattered thoughts. With a faint smile on his lips, he fell slowly from the air and fell in front of the elders.


    When the elders saw Chen Xi coming, they quickly put away the melon seeds and watermelons in their hands, and then stood up from their seats respectfully.


    "Congratulations on your breakthrough Leaving the dust elder takes the lead to return to God, he quickly bent over, and then a face respectfully to Chen Xi said.


    "Lord, you are really getting stronger and stronger. I guess I don''t even have the qualification to look up to you now." Elder Lu laughed twice and said respectfully.


    "Is watermelon sweet?" Chen Xi didn''t pay attention to these flattering guys, just lifted her eyelids slightly, and then asked a question with a certain meaning.


    "Sweet, super sweet! I don''t know where Qingqing got the watermelon. It''s so delicious. " After hearing Chen Xi''s words, Mr. Wu nodded heavily and said a word.


    "Mr. Wu, this was planted by Qingqing himself a few days ago." After hearing Wu''s words, Qingqing said with a smile.


    "I didn''t expect you would grow melons? The taste of this melon seed is also very good, almost no less than those who cultivate melon and fruit Wu looked at Qingqing in surprise, and then said with a smile.


    "When I was at home, I planted some every year. But I don''t know why it''s so sweet this year. Maybe the soil of Sixiang mountain is better, and the fruit is more delicious Qingqing smiles at Mr. Wu, and then says to herself with some doubts.


    After hearing Qingqing''s words, his face suddenly changed, as if he remembered something, and the corners of his mouth began to twitch violently."I said why so many herbs died suddenly. Could you plant all these fruits in the back mountain?" Leave dust long old complexion blackened to green ask a way, complexion is very serious.


    "I think there is a big open space in the back mountain. Can''t we plant it there?" Qingqing heard his teacher''s reprimand, her face slightly changed, and then carefully said a word.


    "What nonsense! That''s the holy land of zongmen. If you plant melons and fruits on it, you will absorb some of the medicinal power. No wonder my spirit grass will wither so much! " After hearing Qingqing''s confession of his crime, the elder immediately got angry in his heart, and then said with his beard and glaring eyes.


    "Master, I know I''m wrong!" The first time Qingqing saw her master make such a big fire, she quickly knelt down on the ground, and then pitifully said a word, even the atmosphere did not dare to come out.


    The elder''s face was still very gloomy. He looked at Chen Xi carefully. When he saw that Chen Xi''s face did not change, he was relieved.


    Elder Li Chen dotes on her only disciple. How can she really blame her? He was just afraid that Chen Xi would be angry, so he showed such anger.


    "Elder Li Chen, forget it. Since Qingqing likes to grow vegetables, she can plant vegetables in a special area in the back mountain. As for the withered spirit grass, it is necessary to replant them. " Chen Xi smile, and then face soft to the elder said.


    "Thank you for your grace When the elder left the dust to hear Chen Xi''s words, he put down his uneasy heart, and then said a respectful.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 512

    "After Chen Xi''s order was issued, all the elders retired, and without a moment''s rest, they hurried back to their rooms and closed down.


    Although Chen Xi only survived a few thunder robberies, what was contained in it was enough to make these elders go further.


    The open vertical eye in the sky was also slowly closed, and the supreme breath of heaven disappeared in an instant, leaving no trace left.


    After a few steps, he walked slowly in the direction of Chen Xi.


    "I''ve seen you, master!" Chu Yun''s face is still some pale, he reluctantly bent his waist, and then said respectfully.


    "Come with me." Chen Xi gently patted Chu Yun on the shoulder, and then strode toward the zongmen hall, leaving only a back to make Chu Yun meditate.


    Chu Yun saw this helpless smile, and then quickly followed up, closely following Chen Xi.


    Chen Xi soon came to the main hall of the zongmen. He sat on the top of the hall without any politeness, and then quietly waited for his disciples to come.


    Chu Yun''s heart was a little uneasy. He bravely walked in, then lowered his head and said nothing, as if waiting for Chen Xi''s interrogation.


    "Tell me, what''s going on?" Chen Xi narrowed her eyes slightly, then asked Chu Yun in a voice.


    "Master, what are you talking about? I don''t know. " Chu Yun deeply swallowed a mouthful of saliva, and then carefully looked at Chen Xi, he said a voice, in the heart is very uneasy.


    "How can your eyes of heaven appear in me? What did you do while you were sleeping as a teacher? " Chen Xi''s brow slightly frowned, he looked at his disciple deeply, and then said in a leisurely tone.


    The eye of heaven is one of Chu Yun''s strongest cards. Although he is his master, he doesn''t need to give it to himself.


    After hearing Chen Xi''s words, Chu Yun shook his head slowly. His heart was heavy, but he could only smile bitterly.


    "Master, you are also aware of the situation of the disciples. It is estimated that there is no possibility of continuous cultivation in this life. This eye of heaven is a burden to me. It can''t play its due role at all. It''s better to give it to your master! " Chu Yun stares at Chen Xi''s eyes tightly, and then says with a loud voice.


    In fact, what Chu Yun said is a lie. Although he is just a cripple, the power of the eye of heaven can still be used. This is his only shield card.


    Now he gives his eyes to Chen Xi. Chu Yun has become a complete waste man, and there is almost no possibility of turning over.


    After Chen Xi saw Chu Yun''s dim look, he shook his head helplessly, and then sighed deeply. His whole heart became a ball.


    What a huge blow Chu Yun has suffered, even the eyes of heaven have chosen to give up.


    His disciple has really changed. He is not as energetic as he used to be. Some are just gloomy.


    "Chu Yun, the eye of heaven is very important. You should not make such a hasty decision." Chen Xi stood up from his seat, he came to the front of Chu Yun, and then said with a heavy tone.


    "Master, since I have made a decision, I will never regret it." Chu Yun took a deep breath and then bowed directly to Chen Xi. He buried his head under his hands, and the whole person looked very devout.


    "Chu Yun, although you can''t continue to cultivate spiritual power, it doesn''t mean that there are no other ways to become stronger." After Chen Xi pondered a little for a while, he looked at his proud disciple and said a word.


    "What the master said, but is the method of physical exercise holy by martial arts?" After hearing Chen Xi''s words, Chu Yun chuckled bitterly and asked a question.


    "There are thousands of roads, and all roads lead to the same goal. No matter what way you choose, if you can go to the end, you will certainly play an incredible power, and becoming a saint by martial arts is one of them. " Chen Xi nodded gently, and then said it very seriously.


    Chen Xi said this sentence is not a fluff. It is possible to walk on the road of becoming a saint by martial arts, and he has already met the people who are going to the extreme on this road!


    That man is one of Chen Xi''s registered disciples. He is so strong that he can almost destroy the earth and heaven!


    Demon is a real existence that has practiced the body to the extreme. His physical strength is even far beyond the wild devil who has been constantly training the body.


    Even if it can''t reach the level of demon, even if it can only compete with the wild devil, it can be said to be invincible in the world.


    "It''s too difficult for the master to become a saint." After hearing Chen Xi''s words, Chu Yun slowly shook his head and then said a leisurely tone.


    Chen Xi after hearing Chu Yun''s words, he slowly shook his head, in the heart is very helpless.


    It seems that his arrogant disciple, now really lost the heart to forge ahead.Although Chen Xi felt very sorry for this, but after all, it was Chu Yun''s own decision, Chen Xi did not want to intervene more.


    "Chu Yun, have you really made a decision? Are you willing to be an ordinary person all your life, live and die, experience the sufferings of the world, and finally turn into a piece of loess and completely dissipate between heaven and earth Chen Xi took a deep breath and asked his disciples with a solemn face.


    "Master, if you can, I don''t want to be a mortal all my life, but some things can''t be achieved by wishful thinking." Chu Yun is very helpless with a bitter smile, his voice is full of sadness, the whole person is decadent.


    "Chu Yun, after I left the pass, I''ve already figured out the way out for you. If you don''t have any opinions, you can go out with me in a few days. I have found a solution to the problems in your cultivation. " After hesitating for a while, Chen Xi said in a leisurely tone that he did not intend to give up this disciple completely.


    Besides Lin Qianxue, Chu Yun was the first person to join tiandizong and Chen Xishou''s second disciple. Moreover, he was loyal to tiandizong and never complained.


    "Master, what you said is true Really? " After hearing Chen Xi''s words, Chu Yun''s whole eyes widened directly, and then his face was very happy to say a word.


    I thought that I would be so mediocre all my life, and finally turned into a loess, completely dissipated between heaven and earth.


    But now, the master said that he could continue to practice, which surprised Chu Yun.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 513

    "If you can, who would like to be an ordinary person all his life? What''s more, people like Chu Yun who have touched the mountain scenery are not willing to return to the ordinary.


    "You should have a good rest in the door these days. When the time comes, I will arrange the way for you." Chen Xi nodded gently, and then said in a flat tone.


    Thank you very much Chu Yun took a deep breath, and then quickly bowed down respectfully. His expression was very excited. A big man almost cried.


    Chen Xi did not speak out. He just took two steps forward and patted his disciple on the shoulder.


    Chuyun laughed at his master twice, then took a deep breath and left the hall in a hurry.


    When Chu Yun left, Chen Xi slowly closed her eyes and began to think quickly in her heart.


    Although Chu Yun can''t use his own spiritual power, there are many magic powers between heaven and earth. Chu Yun can definitely find his own way.


    As for the specific road, Chen Xi''s heart actually has a conclusion.


    But now is not the time, just Chen Xi still need to deal with some trivial matters within the emperor of heaven, otherwise, he will never be at ease.


    Chen Xi didn''t want to go through the situation that tiandizong was almost destroyed, so this time, he had to make a lot of preparations in advance, and could not tolerate this kind of thing again.


    "Calculate the day, should also be about to come, dragon Dynasty, I don''t know if you will like this seat for your surprise." Chen Xi''s mouth with a faint smile, he touched his smooth chin, and then a gloomy color said.


    Chen Xi did not forget that the chief culprit of the war was the Longteng Dynasty. He was just waiting for an opportunity.


    Chen Xi needs to let people in the Northern Wilderness understand that if they dare to offend the emperor of heaven, then the end will be very miserable, even the holy gate and the great emperors!


    Is it really easy to make trouble with him? When you''re done, slap your ass and want to go?


    I tell you, there are no doors!


    While Chen Xi was thinking about the feasibility of this matter, there was a burst of uproar outside.


    See a woman in ice blue robe quickly walked in, and then quickly bowed to Chen Xi.


    "Snow, what happened? As for such a hurry? " Chen Xi looked at his first disciple in surprise, and then asked in a confused voice.


    Chen Xi is very familiar with the character of her eldest disciple. She belongs to the kind of person who can''t be alarmed. Basically, no matter what major event happens, she won''t have too much color change. But now she is so flustered, which makes Chen Xi feel puzzled.


    What happened in the end, actually let Lin Qianxue so flustered.


    "Master, people from the four holy places come to visit. I can''t make up my mind, so I want to ask you to come forward." Lin Qianxue hesitated for a while, but he still spoke to Chen Xi.


    "People from the four holy places?" Chen Xi after hearing Lin Qianxue''s words, his heart is also very muddled, and then very confused to himself.


    Are these four holy places not afraid of being beaten? I dare to come here at such a time.


    In addition, the four holy places should choose to cultivate themselves after this accident. How could they have the courage to come to tiandizong? Did they find any cards? So will be so unscrupulous, even not afraid of their own.


    "Qianxue, let''s go out and have a look with me. I''d like to see what kind of medicine is sold in the gourd." Chen Xi frowned slightly, and then gave a cold hum. After saying this, he stood up directly from his seat and walked towards the gate.


    Lin Qianxue also deeply took a breath, and then hurriedly followed Chen Xi, and went outside with a stiff head.


    At the entrance of the four elephant mountain, at the moment, the swords are at full blast. The elders of Tiandi sect are all guarding there, and then they look at the middle-aged man in front.


    "Master Qinglong, how dare you come to tiandizong? Why, do you want to repeat the mistakes of the four holy places? " Elder Lu frowned and said, his tone full of disgust.


    "You don''t have to do this. I''m here to discuss some matters with your Lord. There is no malice at all." The Lord of green dragon smiles at elder Lu, and then says in a very friendly tone.


    "Hehe, I don''t believe you four saints are so kind. Come on, what is your purpose? " Wu raised his chin slightly, then looked at the Green Dragon Lord with contempt, and his spiritual power moved.


    "You really misunderstood me. I just want to see your Lord. I don''t have any other bad ideas." Green Dragon Saint Lord in see this behind the scenes, he has some helpless bitter smile, and then the tone leisurely said.


    "Ha ha, don''t fart. You four holy places don''t have a good thing at all. If you know what you''re doing, get out of here. Otherwise, don''t blame me for being rude Lu HUFA''s brow was tight. He said angrily, and his face was very ugly.Perhaps because of the previous wars, the law of protection of Lu did not have any favor or even despised the four holy places.


    Green Dragon Saint see these people do not believe their words, he can only helplessly sigh, and then slowly step forward a step, directly came to the sky.


    "Boom!"


    Time goes by, heaven and earth change.


    The space above the four elephant mountain began to shake violently, as if something terrible was coming.


    A huge ocean appeared behind the Green Dragon Lord, emitting a chilling and dazzling light.


    In a trance, people seem to see a real dragon, swimming in the sea, sending out a very cold and dignified atmosphere.


    "Watch out, everyone. This guy is really not kind. Stop him! Don''t let him hurt his disciples The elder left the dust to see this behind the scenes, his face slightly changed, and then quickly said a voice.


    At this time, the zongmen hall, suddenly out of a very dignified figure.


    Chen Xi stepped out and directly came to the Green Dragon God. He narrowed his eyes slightly. The power of light in his body radiated out, shining the whole sky in an instant.


    "Hum!"


    Hum, Chen Xi frowned slightly.


    "Poop!"


    This sound, like thunder, exploded in the ear of the Green Dragon Lord, which made his face change greatly, and then spit out a big mouthful of blood.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 514

    "The immortal Green Dragon Master wiped the blood from his mouth in a hurry, and then looked at Chen Xi nervously on his face. He even felt a sense of fear in his heart.


    Who is this person? Why did he have such a terrible cultivation? Even standing in front of him, he would feel great pressure and make him not even breathe smoothly.


    "Hoo May I ask your excellency? " The green dragon master took a deep breath, and then asked Chen Xi with a dignified face. His heart was very nervous, and even he did not dare to breathe.


    "Didn''t you come here for this seat? Who is this seat? " Chen Xi''s face did not have the slightest expression, he said in a flat tone, his expression is very indifferent.


    Chen Xi didn''t really know what happened to the emperor of heaven.


    But the four holy places are all birds of a feather. It is estimated that the green dragon master is not a good thing. So Chen Xi is actually ready for a big war at the moment.


    "It turns out that it''s senior Chen. It''s the younger generation who is abrupt. I hope you don''t blame me." When the Green Dragon Master heard Chen Xi''s words, his eyes lit slightly, and then he said respectfully.


    "Are you from the four holy places?" Chen Xi did not immediately answer the Green Dragon Lord, but asked in a flat tone. There was great pressure in his voice, which made people feel pale.


    "The younger generation is the master of the four holy places." The green dragon master bent over and said a respectful expression on his face.


    "Well? I don''t know what the Lord is doing here? Do you want to avenge the three holy places? " After hearing the words of Qinglong, Chen Xi gently raised his eyebrows and then said a sarcastic expression on his face.


    Although Chen Xi said that he was an adult, he looked contemptuous, as if he didn''t pay attention to the Green Dragon Lord at all.


    "Master, if this is where, this is the name of the Lord, the younger generation is really ashamed of it!" After hearing Chen Xi''s words, Qinglong Shengzhu felt a burst of sweat, and then he said it in a hurry. His tone was very respectful, and he could not see the slightest anger.


    The man in front of him is a real great power. He is absolutely not the Little Green Dragon Lord who can offend him. Therefore, he behaves so respectfully, for fear of upsetting Chen Xi.


    "Lord, what are you talking about with this guy? It''s better to let the old man do it and kill him directly. " Wu''s mouth with a sneer, he said a murderous.


    Wu''s strength is very strong, even surpasses the Green Dragon Lord. With the array blessing, he is confident that he will kill the Green Dragon Lord directly.


    "Mr. Wu, it''s just so-called a guest. This holy Lord, I still need a good reception." Chen Xi turned her head and looked at Wu Lao, then said a leisurely tone.


    "Yes, Lord!" After hearing Chen Xi''s words, Wu Lao nodded heavily, and then said a respectful expression on his face.


    "Mr. Chen, to be honest with you, I really don''t have any other ideas when I come here. I just want to send some meeting gifts." The green dragon master took a deep breath, and then said solemnly on his face.


    "I don''t believe that there is any free lunch in the world. The Lord of the green dragon probably has something to ask for. It''s better to say something directly, so as not to speculate." Chen Xi looked at the Green Dragon Lord with great interest, and then said a leisurely tone.


    The green dragon master did not immediately answer Chen Xi''s words, but took a deep breath and slowly stretched out his right hand.


    In the heart of the right hand of the Lord Qinglong, there is a huge dragon pool.


    Although the pool looks small, but it contains a very strong real dragon flavor, which makes Chen Xi feel a burst of cordiality.


    "This is Hualong pool After seeing the pool, Mr. Wu''s face changed slightly, and then he said with a shocked look.


    This Hualong pool is really rare treasure of heaven and earth. Now it appears in the hands of the green dragon saint. What does he mean?


    It is said that the Hualong pool contains all the blood essence of a real dragon, which can greatly awaken the blood of the Dragon genus, and even speed up the evolution and growth rate. The effect is very powerful, almost no less than that of ordinary blessed land.


    "Mr. Chen, this is the wish of the younger generation. I hope you can accept it. I will be grateful for it!" The Green Dragon Lord''s face was very dignified. He said a word to Chen Xi with flattery on his face. He could not see the color of reluctance at all.


    "Let''s talk about it. What do we need to pay for this Hualongchi?" Chen Xi did not immediately take over the square pool, but said a pale face.


    Chen Xi didn''t believe that the Green Dragon Lord would be so kind to give such an important treasure to himself for free.


    Unless, you know, he''s out of his head.


    "Mr. Chen, this is not a place to discuss things. How about moving forward?" The Green Dragon Lord looked around carefully. After a little hesitation, he said in a voice.


    "Yes." After a little thought, Chen Xi nodded lightly, which was a reply to his words.


    When the Green Dragon Master heard Chen Xi''s words, the big stone in his heart slowly fell to the ground, and then wiped the sweat on his forehead, and the smile on his face also slowly emerged.Since Mr. Chen has not refused this matter, it seems that there is still room for discussion.


    Chen Xi took the green dragon master to the assembly hall of tiandizong, and then sat down with a cold face and looked at the Green Dragon Lord quietly.


    "If you have anything, just say it. There is no need to beat around the bush." Chen Xi very casually took a cup of tea from Lin Qianxue''s hand, and then said in a tone of indifference.


    "Mr. Chen, how much do you know about the four sacred sites?" The green dragon master did not directly say what he thought in his heart, but after a little meditation for a while, he said slowly.


    "Four holy places? It''s just a door built by luck to obtain some residual orthodoxy of the four elephant gods. The name of the holy land is really overstated. " Chen Xi sipped the tea in the cup and said it casually. She didn''t care about the people in front of her. In fact, she was the owner of the four holy places.


    "Master Chen, with his profound accomplishments and profound achievements, naturally despises our four holy places. But in the ordinary world, our four holy places are actually strong enough to last for thousands of years. " The green dragon master laughed awkwardly, and then said a leisurely tone. There was a look of remembrance in his eyes.


    "Oh, and then?"


    Chen Xi picked her eyebrows very casually, with a noncommittal face, as if she didn''t care about the words of Qinglong.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 515

    Mr. Chen, I want to thank you for something. If it''s not for your old age, I can''t be where I am now The Green Dragon Lord smiles at Chen Xi, and then says a respectful tone.


    "How do you say that?" Chen Xi after hearing the words of the green dragon sage, he was stunned for a moment, and then asked in a voice with a puzzled look on his face.


    He killed so many masters of the four holy places. This guy didn''t become angry. He was grateful to himself. Did the sun come out in the west?


    "Although the four sacred sites are rooted in the same source, they have been acting in their own ways for so many years, and have never been truly unified." The Green Dragon Lord sighed deeply and said to himself.


    Chen Xi after hearing the words of the Green Dragon Lord, he gently nodded, and then continued to wait for the next Green Dragon Lord.


    "The younger generation was originally the patriarch of Qinglong holy sect. He has been conscientious all the time, but he is often bullied and humiliated by other holy places, especially the abominable white tiger master, who has repeatedly pooped and urinated on my head!" The Green Dragon Lord''s eyes flashed a fierce color, and then said with a heavy tone.


    "And then?" Chen Xi actually had a little guess in his heart, but he didn''t open his mouth, just nodded gently, and then said with a smile.


    "Thank you very much for killing those bastards. I have a chance to unify the four holy places and become the most influential person in the four holy places." The angel of Qinglong''s mouth brought up a faint smile. He first looked at Chen Xi with great gratitude, and then said a word with high spirit.


    "Ha ha ha, I see..." After hearing Chen Shengwei''s words, he laughed very much.


    "Therefore, the younger generation still needs to thank Lord Chen a lot. If it wasn''t for your boss''s divine power, the younger generation might not be able to fulfill his ideal in his whole life." The Green Dragon Lord laughed twice and said respectfully to Chen Xi.


    "You mean you''re here to repay your kindness? No other intention? " Chen Xi suddenly stopped laughing. He narrowed his eyes slightly, and then fixed his eyes on the Green Dragon Lord.


    Does this guy really think Chen Xi is a fool? In the beginning, the great dragon was the one who didn''t commit the crime!


    If the actions of the giant Jiaolong are just their own meaning, and without the instructions of the green dragon master, Chen Xi would not believe it.


    Now he saw that he had seriously damaged the four holy places. This guy should have counselled him, so he came to visit and wanted to eliminate hatred.


    But some hatred is really so easy to eliminate? His disciples of Tiandi sect, but not a few of them died.


    Qinglong Shengzhu also felt the chill in Chen Xi''s smile. He shrunk his neck slightly and then quickly stood up from his seat.


    "Mr. Chen, I have offended many things in the past. Please forgive me. Don''t take a common view with younger generation!" The Green Dragon God took a deep breath and then quickly bowed to Chen Xi. His head was bent low and his face was extremely respectful.


    "It''s a joke. It was you who called on me for no reason at first, but now you have to ask for my forgiveness? There is no such good thing in the world. " Chen Xi uttered a cold hum, and the momentum of his body slightly sent out a wisp, which directly shrouded the green dragon master, making him shiver and sweating.


    "This


    After hearing Chen Xi''s words, the green dragon master felt awe in his heart, and then he bit his teeth tightly, and began to hesitate in his heart.


    Sure enough, this patriarch Chen is not an easy person, and he is not so easy to fool. I think he will suffer a lot.


    Chen Xi was not in a hurry to deal with the Green Dragon Lord. He held his arms in front of his chest, and then looked at this guy with great interest.


    In any case, people have come, but they are not left to him, and they can''t run away.


    "Master Chen, I''m willing to be responsible for the previous affairs. I only ask for your forgiveness!" There was a cold sweat on the Green Dragon Lord''s forehead. He took a deep breath and said respectfully.


    Although the holy master of Qinglong has become the master of the four holy places, he is still in awe of Chen Xi, and even has been afraid to the bone.


    The one in front of me has destroyed the existence of the three holy places. If I offend him carelessly, Qinglong Shengzong is likely to follow the example of the three holy places before.


    "Do you think verbal apologies work? It''s better to come up with something practical, this seat is not so easy to fool Chen Xi gave a noncommittal smile and then said a leisurely tone. He wanted to see if the Green Dragon Lord was a character.


    "Mr. Chen, please rest assured that what happened before was really the fault of the younger generation, and I will never shirk it. If you are dissatisfied with the younger generation, you are willing to sacrifice your life to make amends! " The green dragon master stepped back a little, he straightened his waist, and then said.


    Chen Xi still smiles and stares at the green dragon master. She neither makes a sound nor makes a move. She is totally watching this guy''s performance.Some things can''t be said, or need to make some practical action, you say is to sacrifice your life, then you should give up a look!


    Although Chen Xi didn''t say it clearly, his manner and action had already told the Green Dragon Lord his own ideas.


    Qinglong''s face changed several times. Finally, he bit his teeth, and then suddenly stretched out his right hand and cut it directly at his left arm.


    "Click!" A dazzling blue light flashed away, and instantly cut off the left arm of the Green Dragon Lord.


    "Hula..." A large amount of blood gushed out in an instant, contaminating the ground nearby.


    The Green Dragon Lord''s face suddenly turned pale. There were cold sweat dripping on his forehead, but his expression was still tough. He was forced to bear the sharp pain in his body.


    When Chen Xi saw the movement and performance of the Green Dragon Lord, he couldn''t help being stunned.


    After a while, Chen Xi slowly regained consciousness. He sighed helplessly, then gently stretched out his finger and nodded at the broken arm of the Green Dragon God.


    One after another strong vitality immediately diffused out, directly wrapped the broken arm of the Green Dragon Lord, and began to quickly recover his injury.


    The green dragon Saint Lord''s face gradually became ruddy. He looked at Chen Xi with some doubts, but his heart was quietly relieved.


    Although I don''t know if Chen Xi has ever forgiven herself, I don''t think she wants her own life. Otherwise, she won''t try to stop bleeding for herself.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 516

    "Although it has only been a while, the Green Dragon Lord still shed a lot of blood. His face is pale, but he has a faint smile on the corner of his mouth.


    "Thank you for saving your life, master Chen." Green Dragon Lord slightly bent down, and then a face of respectful color said.


    Chen Xi shook her head slowly, then narrowed her eyes slightly and looked at the middle-aged man in front of her with a dignified face.


    This guy is really a person. He can poison his own pain. Chen Xi is surprised and has a trace of admiration in his heart.


    This is the person who can really achieve great things. Only if he is cruel enough to himself, he is really cruel!


    "I didn''t expect that the LORD had such courage and courage. Chen was really amazed." Chen Xi''s mouth with a faint smile, he looked up and down the Green Dragon Lord a few eyes, and then said a leisurely tone.


    "Master Chen is really praising me. I can''t bear your praise." When the Green Dragon Lord heard Chen Xi''s words, his face changed slightly, and then he said a word in a hurry and respectful way.


    "If you can afford it, you can afford it naturally. There is no need to shirk it." Chen Xi slowly shook her head, and then said a tone of indifference, her face did not change.


    "Master Chen, I still have some things to discuss with you." After a little hesitation for a while, the green dragon master still failed to suppress the words in his heart. He said a word to Chen Xi.


    "Come on, I''m all ears." Chen Xi waved her hand at will, and then motioned for the Green Dragon Lord to sit down.


    After seeing Chen Xi''s action, he took a deep breath, then sat upright on the bench and looked at Chen Xi respectfully.


    "Master Chen, I don''t know if I can make an alliance with tiandizong?" After a little thought for a while, the Green Dragon Lord directly said what he thought in his heart, and did not deliberately conceal it.


    In fact, the apology is only one of them. The most important thing is to make an alliance with tiandizong.


    Although tiandizong is not well-known, its strength is extremely strong. Qinglong Shengzhu wants to take advantage of this opportunity to form a good relationship with tiandizong. When tiandizong is famous in the world in the future, there may not be such an opportunity.


    "You mean You want to make an alliance with this seat? " Chen Xi in hearing the words of the Green Dragon Lord, he asked a little muddled.


    "Mr. Chen, the younger generation is willing to represent the four holy places to form a friendship alliance with the elder and advance and retreat together! The enemy of the next generation is my enemy. The four holy places of our ancestors are definitely the first to attack the head of the city The Green Dragon Lord nodded heavily, then suddenly bent down and said a pious sentence to Chen Xi.


    Chen Xi is hearing the words of the Green Dragon God, and then he can''t help but squint his eyes, and his knuckles are beating on the table, looking like he is thinking.


    Why did the green dragon master suddenly want to form an alliance with himself? Was he interested in the potential of tiandizong, or did he have other schemes, such as the orthodox inheritance of the four elephants?


    Although Chen Xi''s strength is very strong, but after all, it is only with the help of foreign objects, his own strength, has not been strong enough to that extent.


    As for tiandizong, it is far from being compared with the four holy places. It is not only the fighting power of the sect, but also the details of the sect.


    Although I don''t know what the Green Dragon Lord is plotting, if we make an alliance with the four holy places, Tiandi sect will only have advantages but not disadvantages.


    The four sacred sites have a long history, and their strength is also extremely strong. They have a great reputation and are very powerful.


    If we succeed in forming an alliance with the four holy places, the reputation of tiandizong will be resounding throughout the northern wasteland, and those malicious gangsters will never dare to provoke tiandizong again.


    Not only that, if the alliance with the four saints, tiandizong is equivalent to an extra ally, no matter what you do in the future, it will be much more convenient.


    But the alliance was not a joke. Chen Xi didn''t want to make a decision rashly, so she hesitated at the same place for a moment.


    "Master Chen, the younger generation is willing to give away half of the treasures of Hualong pool and the four holy places to expand the family treasure house of Tiandi sect." After seeing Chen Xi''s tangled face, the green dragon master''s eyes brightened slightly. He knew there was a drama in his heart, so he added a fire.


    "Do you really want to make an alliance with tiandizong? The current situation of our tiandizong is not unknown to you. Almost all the hallways of the Holy Land regard us as thorns in the flesh, and we are eager to get rid of them. Are you sure you want to be the first bird, regardless of any consequences? " Chen Xi sighs deeply, then stares at the Green Dragon Lord''s eyes tightly, his tone leisurely said.


    "The elder has already thought well and is willing to advance and retreat together with tiandizong. I hope that senior Chen can give the younger generation a chance." There was no change in Qinglong''s face. He said it solemnly, with a frank look.


    "Well, you''d better go back and prepare for it. In a few days, I will visit you and discuss the specific matters of the alliance with you." Chen Xi in a little thought for a while, then directly made their own decision, he gently nodded, and then casually said."Thank you very much for your grace. I''m very grateful to you." The holy master of the green dragon forced down the joy in his heart. He nodded heavily, and then said a word with excitement on his face.


    The holy master of Qinglong seems to have seen that the holy emperor of Qinglong is going to the peak in his own hands, which is a great shock to the whole world!


    "Mr. Chen, half a month later, it will be the day when my four sacred places will be reunified. I hope you can come and join us at that time." The Green Dragon Lord suddenly thought of a thing, so he said to Chen Xi in a hurry.


    "Don''t worry. If you are free, you will come with gifts." Chen Xi gently nodded and agreed without hesitation.


    If there is no accident, it is almost certain that the tiandizong will form an alliance with the four saints.


    As an ally of tiandizong, Chen Xi naturally took the lead to congratulate him.


    "Thank you very much, master Chen. I won''t disturb you any more. I''ll see you in half a month." The Green Dragon Lord took a deep breath. His heart was very excited, and then he said a word in a hurry.


    "Well." Chen Xi nodded without trace, looking very indifferent.


    After pleading guilty to Chen Xi, the Green Dragon God turned around and left without stopping for a moment.


    He needs to go back to Qinglong Shengzong quickly and deal with the affairs within the clan. After all, the four holy places have just been unified, and there are a lot of miscellaneous things to deal with.


    It was not easy for him to come to tiandizong in person.


    It can also be seen that the Green Dragon God attaches great importance to the emperor of heaven!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 517

    "The eternal green dragon holy master left directly from the emperor''s sect. His body turned into a streamer, and instantly shot away towards the distance, and soon disappeared into the sky.


    Chen Xi''s body slowly appeared outside the main hall of the zongmen. The corners of his mouth twitched violently for two times, and his heart was speechless.


    "I said, man, you don''t want your arm?" Chen Xi directly rolled a white eye, and then said a very helpless.


    The green dragon master was too anxious to leave. He even left his arm in the door of the sect and forgot to take it. This made Chen Xi feel speechless.


    Chen Xi has a broken arm in one hand. He is standing outside the hall of zongmen. The whole person is constantly affected by the cold wind, which looks bleak in autumn.


    On the other side of the Green Dragon Lord in the rush out of thousands of miles, suddenly his face slightly changed, as if thinking of something in general.


    "Oh, my broken arm is still in the emperor of heaven. What can I do now?" The Green Dragon Lord fiercely patted his forehead, and then whispered in his heart. He felt that the egg hurt.


    I was too anxious to walk. I left my arms in the emperor''s sect. Can''t I go back to take them now?


    But just now Lord Chen didn''t remind himself. It seems that he didn''t want to take his arm away.


    However, if the arm has been broken, it is really inconvenient. After all, he has been using his left hand for so many years, and he is also used to it.


    "Well, forget it. Since Lord Chen didn''t remind me, he didn''t want me to get my arm back. Why should I go back to make people laugh?" Although the heart is very egg pain, but the Green Dragon Lord at the moment also has no way at all, can only be forced to say.


    The poor green dragon master didn''t know that Chen Xi didn''t want to remind him. He just forgot for a moment.


    Chen Xi did not expect that the Green Dragon Lord would go so eagerly.


    Since then, there has been one less green dragon saint and one more one armed one between heaven and earth.


    This has become a riddle of different opinions. Some people say that he made a mistake in practicing martial arts, and finally broke his arm to survive. Others said that the Green Dragon Lord had provoked an invincible enemy, so one arm was cut off.


    It has to be said that the Green Dragon Lord is also unlucky, and has lost an arm.


    But it is also for this reason that the holy master of the green dragon was finally able to awe one side. Even if he had only one arm, he also made a great reputation in the northern wilderness, and even spread to the world and was respected by thousands of people.


    Even in the end, there is a legend that people like to talk about: green dragon has one arm, Four Saints return to one!


    Even from then on, the masters of each generation of the four elephant holy land would cut off one of their arms to commemorate their ancestors, which has become almost a tradition of the four elephant holy land.


    If Chen Xi knew about this, he would be unable to help laughing.


    Chen Xi took a look at the arm in his hand. He shook his head helplessly. Then he turned and walked to the hall of zongmen. He put the broken arm aside and ignored it.


    Time passed slowly, and soon two days later, Chen Xi came to the hall of zongmen again.


    "I wonder why the broken arm I put here the day before yesterday is missing? Did you let some wild animal take it After Chen Xi walked a few steps, he suddenly froze in place, and then frowned and said to himself, his heart is very suspicious.


    At this time, not far away, there is a strong old man, stride over, the old man is dignified, although wearing a shiny head, the horror of the body is not reduced.


    "Mr. Yuan, are you cured?" When Chen Xi saw the old man, he was stunned for a moment, and then asked in a voice with a look of surprise.


    Yuan Hong''s injury was very serious. In principle, he would never recover so easily. However, how long has it been since then, Chen Xi was surprised to see that he had no serious problems.


    "Haha, thanks to elder Li Chen and ancestor Shuihuo, they worked together to make a bowl of medicinal food for me, so that I could recover quickly." Yuan Hong saw Chen Xi, his mouth with a faint smile, and then said a voice, look very excited.


    "Medicated food? What kind of medicated food can achieve such an adverse effect? Did you kill the mountain protecting beast of the Royal animal holy family After hearing Yuan Hong''s words, Chen Xi frowned slightly, and then said to himself with a puzzled face. In his heart, he had a little guess.


    "I don''t know what it is, but it looks like an arm, but it''s bloody and I can''t see it clearly." Yuan Hong stretched out his tongue and licked his lips, as if recalling the aftertaste before.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡± After hearing Yuan Hong''s words, Chen Xi immediately froze in the spot. While his face turned black, the corners of his mouth began to twitch.


    When he heard Yuan Hong''s words, Chen Xi had a thorough understanding. He wanted to know with his buttocks what he had eaten that he could recover so quickly.


    "That''s nonsense. I was going to send the broken arm back to the Lord Qinglong in a few days, but now I let you stew it?" Chen Xi some speechless rolled his eyes, and then said a cry, tone full of helpless color.This time, I really killed the dog. What kind of face should Chen Xi meet the green dragon master after half a month!


    Can you tell people that I take good care of your broken arm, eh It tastes good, too.


    At the thought of the embarrassing scene, Chen Xi''s face became more dark, and even her whole heart was torn into a ball, and she could hardly help shouting abuse.


    "Bah, it turns out to be the arm of the holy master of green dragon. No wonder when I eat it, how can I have a whiff of urine?" Yuan Hong''s impression of the four elephant holy land has always been very bad. After hearing Chen Xi''s words, he suddenly coughed twice, and then said with disgust on his face.


    "Old yuan, although the strength of the Green Dragon Lord is strong, it is impossible to recover your old injury with only one broken arm." Chen Xi in thinking for a while, he suddenly some doubts of the frown, the heart is very puzzled.


    "Of course, it''s not just that arm, but the ancestor of water and fire specially took out his own rare Turkey stew. Elder Li Chen used the elixir of longevity to strengthen the power of the medicine by dozens of times, which can make me recover so quickly. " Yuan Hong heard Chen Xi''s words, his mouth with a faint smile, and then began to explain.


    "But Even so, it''s not enough. " Chen Xi''s face was still very puzzled. He asked Yuan Hong in a voice.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 518

    "Eternal" I don''t know why, the broken arm of the green dragon Saint actually contains extremely strong blood, even surpassing the ordinary strong emperor. In addition, there is a huge power of Qi. With the blessing of both, it can make me recover so quickly Yuan Hong slightly frowned his brow. After pondering for a while, he said with a smile that he was very comfortable.


    He thought that this injury needed at least several hundred years of cultivation, but who could have thought that he had recovered so quickly, which made Yuan Hong''s heart very happy and wanted to write a poem immediately.


    "Mr. Yuan, do you really think this is a good thing? Since you have received the grace of the Green Dragon God, you naturally need to repay him in the future. " Chen Xi shook her head slowly, then said a leisurely tone.


    After hearing Chen Xi''s words, Yuan Hong''s face changed slightly, and then he slapped his forehead fiercely. His heart was very uncomfortable.


    Yuan Hong was really dazzled by the joy of recovering from his injury. He even forgot that there was still this one.


    When the strength reaches their whole state, it is not easy to bear the cause and effect of others.


    If something happens to the Lord Qinglong in the future, Yuan Hong, as a person who has received his favor, will be unstable and even suffer natural calamity if he does not help.


    "It''s over. How can I get involved with that damned Green Dragon Lord? It''s really bad luck." Yuan Hong looked like he had eaten a dead mouse. His expression was extremely depressed and he wanted to beat his chest and feet.


    "Mr. Yuan, don''t be so depressed. I think the green dragon master is also a figure. Maybe he can help you old in the future." Chen Xi''s view is completely different from Yuan Hong''s. he slowly shook his head, then chuckled and began to comfort Yuan Hong.


    "Well, if I had not known, he would have eaten it. It''s not only that you don''t want to talk about it, but there are other consequences. It''s killing the dog Yuan Hong''s face is very ugly, he would like to severely slap his mouth a mouth.


    "Mr. Yuan, since things have come to this point, it''s useless to say these things. Let''s think about how to do them in the future." Chen Xi''s mouth with a faint smile, he said to Yuan Hong.


    Tiandizong has now formed an alliance with Qinglong sage. If Qinglong Sheng has some relationship with Lao yuan, then Chunyang daozong may join the ranks.


    If they are combined, they will form a very large force, which is quite beneficial to Chen Xi, and he naturally enjoys it.


    "Well, I''m so depressed. No, I have to go back and discuss with the leader immediately. This kind of thing can''t be decided easily. " Yuan Hong''s eyebrows tightly wrinkled into a ball, he even stretched out his hand and severely smoked his mouth, and then said with a gloomy face.


    "It''s really a long time for old yuan to stay in Tiandi sect, and it''s time to return to Chunyang daozong." After hearing Yuan Hong''s words, Chen Xi nodded his head gently, and then said a sentence casually, without any intention of stopping him.


    Although Yuan Hong and tiandizong made friends, it was only his personal affair after all, and could not completely represent Chunyang daozong, so Chen Xi was not willing to force.


    In the end, Yuan Hong can only be regarded as a Chunyang daozong. No matter how close he is to tiandizong, there will always be estrangement between them.


    "Hey, I''m not in a hurry. But I haven''t congratulated Lord Chen to leave the pass. How about having a good drink tonight? I''ll leave for the mountain early tomorrow morning. " Yuan Hong heard Chen Xi''s words, his mouth with a faint smile, and then said a smile.


    "OK, I''ll have a good drink. I''ll see you off, Mr. Yuan." After hearing Yuan Hong''s words, Chen Xi laughed twice and said a very happy sentence.


    After finishing this sentence, Chen Xi went out from the main hall of zongmen. He found some disciples who could do things better, and then released the news.


    Time passed quickly, and soon came to the night. A bright moon hung high in the night sky, emitting a weak but gentle light.


    Is still that familiar place, is still that familiar face.


    A group of people sat around the fire with smiles on their faces.


    This time, Shuihuo Laozu did not continue to wear his human skin mask, but changed into his true face. His handsome and natural face had a faint smile and looked very charming.


    Yin Yang daozong has been destroyed. Shuihuo Laozu doesn''t have to compromise any more. He can show people his true appearance.


    As an apprentice of Shuihuo ancestor, Mubing is also very respectful to follow his side and fight for him.


    In addition, Chen Xi, Li qingluan, Yuan Hong, Chu Yun, Lin Qianxue, Lin fan, Lu HUFA, Lu elder, Li Chen elder, Qingqing, Wu Lao, and several core disciples of tiandizong all sat around the huge stove.


    I don''t know if it''s Chen Xi''s creativity or his own research. They are actually holding a barbecue at the moment.String after string of fat meat, people salivate, want to eat immediately.


    Chen Xi didn''t know where to make some seasonings. He sprinkled them evenly among the meat pieces. He actually chose to cook himself, which made everyone feel flattered.


    "Master, let me wait for these things. What kind of identity are you? How can you be so?" Lin Qianxue hesitated for a while, she went to Chen Xi''s side, and then whispered wings said.


    "No problem. You can wait for a moment. This kebab is almost ready to eat." Chen Xi road is indifferent to wave, he stopped Lin Qianxue to move forward, and then very gentle smile.


    Lin Qianxue did not dare to violate Chen Xi''s meaning. She saw Chen Xi so stubborn that she could only sigh helplessly and then retreat respectfully.


    "The Lord is really powerful. I didn''t expect to make great achievements in cooking together. I admire you very much!" Shuihuo Laozu was very surprised to see Chen Xi, and then slightly bent over the body, a face of respectful color said.


    Shuihuo Laozu thought that Chen Xi''s strength was so terrible that he did not make any achievements in other places.


    After all, one''s energy is limited. If you spend too much energy in one area, there will be loopholes in other places.


    However, Shuihuo ancestor never dreamed that Chen Xi was also proficient in cooking in addition to his high strength. This surprised Shuihuo Laozu, as if he had seen a ghost in the daytime.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 519

    "Soon after, the sound of" Yila "came from the meat kebab, and a strong aroma filled out, which made people squint their eyes and feel the touching fragrance.


    "Gudu..." Yuan Hong swallowed a few mouthfuls of saliva deeply. His eyes were fixed on the meat not far away. His eyes were red and he wanted to start at once.


    "The aroma is too intoxicating. I feel I can''t stand it." Yuan Hong shook his fist and murmured to himself. The spirit of the whole man seemed to float in the air.


    Even Lin Qianxue, who has never liked eating delicious food, is staring at the meat kebab not far away, and his throat is jerking up and down unconsciously.


    It has to be said that the cooking skills of Shuihuo ancestors are really powerful. Now, with the secret seasoning of Chen Xi, the taste is really touching.


    Barbecue Zizi sound, a drop of hot oil along the full meat lines slowly slide down, intoxicating.


    Sniffing and smelling slowly, people''s greedy insects are also quickly aroused.


    "No, no, when can I eat it? I can''t help it! " Chu Yun''s face is very anxious, his strength has disappeared, can''t bear this enticing seduction completely.


    Chen Xi looked at people helplessly. He brushed his sleeves, and the rows of kebabs flew up from the air, and then they were arranged in front of everyone.


    "It''s ready to move." Chen Xi smiles at the crowd and then says a soft voice.


    In fact, Chen Xi didn''t have to say this because those guys had already been unable to bear the temptation of this delicious food and began to eat it.


    Among them, the most enjoyable person to eat is Yuan Hong, who completely ignores his own image. He holds a bunch of strings in both hands, and then quickly shoves it into his mouth.


    Yuan Hong''s cheek was stuffed round, and his two eyes were wide. The whole person was like a hamster, which made people laugh and laugh.


    "Mr. Yuan, please eat slowly. There is still something left in this string, and no one will snatch it from you." Chen Xi shook her head helplessly and then said something to Yuan Hong.


    "Well I''m going back to Chunyang daozong tomorrow. I don''t know when I''ll be back. Maybe I won''t be able to eat such delicious food in the future. I have to eat more! " Yuan Hong turned a deaf ear to Chen Xi''s words. He was still eating fast, and the whole person was buried in a large number of barbecue sticks.


    After hearing Yuan Hong''s words, Chen Xi shook his head helplessly, but he felt a sense of loss in his heart.


    After all, Yuan Hong is not a member of tiandizong. He can''t stay in tiandizong for a long time, which is actually a very sad thing for the people of tiandizong.


    After all, so many days, they get along very well, and even many times, almost become a family.


    Now that the separation is imminent, it is inevitable that people will feel gloomy.


    "Mr. Yuan, what I did before was that I offended a lot. You are a lot of old people. Don''t take a common view with me. I will try my best to find a way to cure your hair! " Li Chen suddenly stood up, he bowed respectfully to Yuan Hong''s position, and then said in a voice.


    "Ha ha ha ha, I don''t need to be so polite to my younger brother. I''m used to the bald head now. I''m not only domineering, but also don''t have to take care of that messy hair. It''s really comfortable!" Yuan Hong also stood up. He swallowed the food in his mouth, and then he gave a hearty laugh without any blame in his voice.


    Although yuan Hongzui said so, but the elder did not really think so. He just gave Yuan Hong a gentle smile and relaxed a lot.


    "Since there are gourmet food, how can we have less wine? It''s just that I have a few bottles of good wine here. Why don''t we drink them together At this time, the ancestor of water and fire suddenly stood up and took out more than ten jars of wine from the space ring.


    Yuan Hong is not only a gourmet, but also a drinker. When those wine jars appeared in front of him, his eyes immediately straightened up, staring at him without blinking.


    "Since you have wine, why don''t you bring it out earlier? I''ve endured it for so long Yuan Hongmeng patted the table and then glared at the old water fire ancestor. If Chen Xi was not present, he would have flown out and robbed the wine.


    "Haha, it''s mainly because I don''t have much ice and fire wine. Isn''t it hard to give up?" Shuihuo Laozu laughed awkwardly, then quickly grabbed a jar of wine and threw it at Yuan Hong.


    Yuan Hong did not hesitate to grab the jar of wine, and then quickly opened the lid and threw it aside.


    Just after the opening of the wine world, a very strong fragrance will immediately diffuse out, making people infatuated, almost immersed in it.


    Yuan Hong couldn''t help falling in love with his eyes. He put his nose on the top of the wine jar and began to smell it gently. The whole person looked confused.


    The fragrance of the wine is really too intoxicating, even if it is not how to drink Chen Xi, but also subconsciously turned his head in the past.Yuan Hongzi held up the wine jar and drank it all down the jar.


    Soon a whole jar of wine was completely drunk by Yuan Hong, not even a drop remained.


    "What a good wine! That''s cool


    Yuan Hong put down the wine jar in his hand. He gently wiped the wine from the corner of his mouth, and then said a very straightforward sentence.


    After Yuan Hong drained the jar of wine, he did not hesitate to stretch out his hands and photographed the two jars of wine out of thin air again.


    Shuihuo Laozu saw this behind the scenes, his face slightly changed, subconsciously wanted to stop Yuan Hong.


    "Mr. Yuan, I have quite a few drinks. If you drink all of them, what will others do?" After hesitating for a while, Shuihuo Laozu said awkwardly to Yuan Hong.


    "Ha ha, I don''t believe you only have a few jars of wine. Why don''t you take them all out and hide them?" Yuan Hong glared at Shuihuo''s ancestor without any politeness, and then said fiercely.


    After hearing Yuan Hong''s words, Shuihuo Laozu subconsciously stepped back two steps, and then tightly covered his own space ring, looking like a total miser.


    Chen Xi can''t help laughing when he sees this behind the scenes. Then he reaches out and grabs a jar of wine and gently puts it in front of him.


    The rest of the people saw this, but also rushed to grab the wine jar. The more than ten wine jars were quickly separated.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 520

    "Compared with Yuan Hong''s rough performance, Chen Xi''s drinking action is more elegant.


    Chen Xi opened the wine cap and poured a bowl of wine into her bowl.


    Amber wine in the bowl gently rippling, sending out a very strong fragrance, so that Chen Xi can not help but linger, even the pores are not consciously opened.


    He took a sip of wine and put it on the corner of his mouth.


    The entrance is cold at first, just like falling into the nine hell ice prison. It makes the scalp numb and even can''t help shivering.


    Chen Xi''s brows wrinkled slightly, then they quickly spread out.


    After that cold feeling, there is a strong spicy feeling, like a fire down the throat, burning in the whole chest.


    Finally, there is a strong sweet feeling, as well as the comfort of sweating all over.


    "This wine is really good." Chen Xi''s eyes brightened slightly, and it was the first time for him to taste such a strange wine.


    Although Chen Xi had drunk wine several times before, compared with the ice fire wine in front of him, the things he had drunk before were no different from water.


    After all, this is the private collection of Shuihuo ancestors. How can those ordinary drinks compare with each other?


    This ice and fire wine, which the ancestors of water and fire could not bear to drink in weekdays. Now, in order to see Yuan Hong off, he barely took out more than ten jars, and even began to feel pain in his heart.


    "Mr. Yuan, I''d like to propose a toast to you. Thank you for taking care of emperor Tiandi these days." Chen Xi held the wine bowl in both hands, and then stood up from his seat. He said with a smile, his face was very calm.


    Yuan Hong had already drained two jars of wine at the moment, but he was still in a state of unfinished business.


    "What is Chen Zongzhu saying? You and I are good friends. Don''t worry about what you can do Yuan Hong smiles at Chen Xi and says something in a calm tone.


    "In any case, I would like to thank Mr. Yuan for his help to tiandizong." Chen Xi held the glass in both hands, and then directly raised her head to drink, with a very heroic expression.


    "Ha ha ha, in that case, I''ll be short of it." Yuan Hong burst into a laugh, learning from Chen Xi''s action, he raised his head and drank all the remaining wine in the jar into his stomach.


    People enjoyed it very much. The spicy meat kebab with ice fire wine had a unique taste.


    The ice and fire wine of Shuihuo ancestors is a thousand year old wine, which is very powerful. If ordinary people only drink a few mouthfuls, they will be drunk and unconscious.


    Fortunately, all the people present are of high strength. Otherwise, they would have been drunk and fainted.


    But even so, there are still some people unable to drink, the whole person is dizzy, even can not stand firm.


    "Alas, it''s a pity that younger martial brother Huang is not here. Otherwise, he can sing a song to boost the fun." Chu Yun sighed slowly, then said a sad tone.


    "You really have an idea to let the magic emperor of huangquan dance!" Yuan Hong also heard Chu Yun''s soliloquy. His body trembled slightly and then said a word to Chu Yun.


    "I don''t know where Mr. Huang is at the moment. Without him fighting against me in this clan, I really don''t have much fun." Chu Yun''s face swelled red. He drank all the wine in the cup again, and then said a word vaguely.


    Lin Fan happened to be sitting next to Chu Yun. He noticed that there was something wrong with Chu Yun''s condition, so he quickly patted chuyun on the shoulder and then took down the glass in his hand.


    "Elder martial brother Chu, you''ve drunk too much. Why don''t you go back to your room earlier and have a rest?" Lin Fan said a word to Chu Yun, then helped Chu Yun up and prepared to take him away.


    "Younger martial brother Lin, do you think I''m particularly useless? He has become a disabled person. Without saying that, he has accidentally injured younger martial brother Huang, so that he does not know where he is now. " Chu Yun''s eyes are red. He stares at Lin Fan''s eyes tightly, and then mumbles to himself.


    "Elder martial brother Chu, you''re really drunk. We''d better go back and have a rest first." Lin Fan sighed helplessly, and then said a serious one.


    "I..." Chu Yun opened his mouth, just wanted to say something, but the ice fire wine''s strength but directly rushed up, instantly paralyzed his brain.


    "Poop


    Chu Yun stood up unsteadily, then fell to the ground and fell to sleep directly.


    Lin fan saw this, he quickly bent down, and then helped Chu Yun on his body.


    "Master, all elders, elder martial brother Chu is drunk. I''ll help him go back to his room and have a rest. Go on." Lin fan is very embarrassed to all denounce a sound, and then he hurriedly takes Chu Yun to leave.


    Chen Xi in see this behind the scenes, he some helplessly shook his head, the heart is also some sad.


    Being a waste man and going down the mountain in huangquan brought a great blow to Chu Yunzhen, and even made him almost unable to recover.After the crowd left, they were still toasting, eating meat and drinking wine, which was a happy scene.


    In addition to barbecue, Shuihuo Laozu also specially prepared other delicious food to let people eat very happily.


    After three rounds of wine and five flavors of food, the sky has become more and more dim, and there is hardly any sunshine. Only the flame beside the stove is blazing.


    "Lord Chen, I heard that emperor Tiandi was going to form an alliance with the four holy places. I wonder if this is true or not?" After a long time, Yuan Hong suddenly changed his words and asked Chen Xi.


    After hearing Yuan Hong''s words, Chen Xi was stunned for a moment, and then he did not deny it. Instead, he nodded faintly, which was an answer to Yuan Hong''s question.


    Anyway, it will be known sooner or later, and he has no need to hide it.


    "Well, as you know, there are some things I can''t say more about, master Chen." Yuan Hong nodded softly and then said a word.


    "Those enemies before yuan are not the holy land of the four elephants. Those old men have long been dead, and now the four elephant holy land has been completely new." Chen Xi took a sip of the wine in the cup and then said with a smile to Yuan Hong.


    Yuan Hong did not immediately answer Chen Xi''s words. He just sighed helplessly, and then he bowed his head to drink a bottle of wine and refused to speak any more.


    Yuan Hong had a deep hatred with the four holy places, which had been accumulated many years ago. Therefore, he saw that the four holy places were so disagreeable, and even took the initiative to seek trouble.


    Now tiandizong actually wanted to form an alliance with the four elephant holy land, which made Yuan Hong''s heart very uncomfortable, but he had nothing to do.


    "Mr. Yuan, I don''t intend to form an alliance with the four holy places." At this time, Chen Xi suddenly said a sentence that made Yuan Hong extremely surprised.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 521

    "Wan Gu, when Yuan Hong heard Chen Xi''s words, he was completely stunned. Then he looked at Chen Xi with a puzzled look in his eyes.


    "The four sacred places that used to be no longer exist. Now there is only one holy land of four elephants." Chen Xi''s mouth with a faint smile, and then said to Yuan Hong in a flat tone.


    "The meaning of Lord Chen is that the holy master of green dragon intends to integrate the four holy places into one, and then create a brand-new clan gate?" After hearing Chen Xi''s words, Yuan Hong was stunned, and then he said a word in surprise.


    In fact, for a long time, Yuan Hong had always looked down upon the holy master of Qinglong, and did not expect that he had such great courage and even had to re plan the four holy places.


    "Although the Lord Qinglong didn''t say it clearly, he must have this plan. It is not impossible to become a new Taoist sect even further. " Chen Xi again in their own cup to a glass of wine, and then said a leisurely tone.


    Yuan Hong took a deep breath, his face was very dignified, and his mind began to think quickly.


    Although Yuan Hong was a monster, how could he, as the ancestor of Chunyang daozong, be that kind of man?


    "I didn''t expect that the Green Dragon Lord had such courage. I was really surprised." Yuan Hong shook his head slowly, then said a leisurely tone, his voice full of admiration.


    Some things are not as easy as they seem on the surface. The unification of the four holy places is bound to advance the original pattern of power, or even re divide the northern wasteland.


    In particular, at this juncture, tiandizong even stepped in to form a strong alliance with the four elephant holy land. This brought about a series of changes, which is expected to shake the whole northern wilderness area.


    Although Yuan Hong didn''t like the four elephant holy land, he was able to distinguish which was more important.


    "Chen Zongzhu, how can I be less involved in such events? When I return to the sect, I will definitely ask the leader to make an alliance with tiandizong and the four elephant holy land. " Yuan Hong hesitated for a long time, his face changed slightly, and then he spoke directly to Chen Xi.


    "Have you really thought about it? The relationship between you and the four elephant holy land is not very good. " Chen Xi did not immediately agree to come down, he hesitated for a while, said a voice to Yuan Hong.


    "I just didn''t deal with the four sacred places, but at this time the four holy places no longer exist, and I have nothing to worry about." Yuan Hong''s mouth with a faint smile, he said a voice to Chen Xi, there is no forced meaning.


    "Ha ha ha, that''s great. I welcome Mr. Yuan and Chunyang daozong to join us." Chen Xi''s mouth with a faint smile, his tone leisurely said to Yuan Hong, eyes are full of satisfaction.


    Now this result is a win-win situation for either party. Chen Xi naturally enjoys it and has no worries at all.


    After hearing Chen Xi''s words, Yuan Hong''s face immediately opened a smile, a look of extreme satisfaction.


    "Master Chen, I will not say polite words any more. You will always be my friend, even if Chunyang daozong and Tiandi Zong are on the opposite side in the future Yuan Hong suddenly stood up, holding a wine jar in his hands, and then went in very freely.


    At the same time, he raised his hands from the altar and did not drink.


    At this moment, there is no need for any other words. The drinking action has already expressed Chen Xi''s inner thoughts.


    At the table, you drink without hesitation, but more effective than the mouth promised.


    Even if Yuan Hong''s strength is very strong, but even after several nights of drinking, the whole person is also a little dizzy, and even almost stand unsteadily.


    The degree of ice fire wine is too high. It anesthetizes not the body, but your spirit and soul. No matter how high your cultivation is, you can''t bear it.


    After a while, Yuan Hong even felt that his tongue was swollen, and there was a double shadow in front of him. He could not see clearly the scene ahead.


    As for Chen Xi, his face is still indifferent. Although the degree of Shuihuo wine is high, he is not affected by the Dionysian''s capacity.


    "Lord Chen is really powerful. I really admire him very much." Yuan Hong stood up from his seat, then staggered to "Chen Xi," he said with a big tongue.


    "Mr. Yuan, the Lord is on the other side. I''m a divorced man..." Leaving dust some resentful touched his nose, and then very speechless said a word.


    Yuan Hong''s drinking capacity is too poor. It''s a shame to be drunk like this now!


    "Ah? Are you from the dust? Oh, yes. When you look at your bald head, you will know that you are from the dust. " Yuan Hong was stunned when he heard the words of Li Chen, then frowned and looked up and down.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡± The corner of the mouth that leaves dust mercilessly pulled out two times, his face is pitch black, but dare not utter a voice to refute completely.There''s no way. Although elder Li Chen is not afraid of heaven and earth, the only thing he is afraid of is Yuan Hong. He even dares not to offend him.


    "Elder Li Chen, Mr. Yuan has drunk too much. Please help him back to his room to have a rest." Chen Xi raised the glass, and then sipped it casually. He said a word to the elder leaving the dust, and his tone was very indifferent.


    "Yes, Lord!" After hearing Chen Xi''s words, he quickly stood up and said respectfully.


    After finishing this sentence, the elder left the dust in a hurry to come to Yuan Hong''s side, he gently helped Yuan Hong up, helped Yuan Hong to go far away.


    Yuan Hong''s body was very heavy. The elder Li Chen was very hard to hold him. Before he took a few steps, he began to pant and sweat profusely.


    "This guy is too heavy. I think he will catch up with more than ten old sows." The corners of the elder''s mouth twitched violently for two times, and he murmured in his heart, but on the surface he was still full of smiles.


    Although the elder felt extremely painful at the moment, he still bit his teeth and sent Yuan Hong back to his room. Then he turned back to shuihuoshan and began to eat it.


    The elder left dust just returned to his seat. He wiped the sweat on his forehead and directly picked up a wine bowl and drank it happily.


    "I''m so tired. No wonder this guy can eat so much. It''s not only the amazing amount of food, but also the abnormal weight." Leave dust very fierce gasp a few, and then talk to oneself.


    "Ha ha ha..."


    When people saw the embarrassed appearance of the elder, they all laughed at the same time, and their voice was full of happiness.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 522

    "As time goes by, all of you have drunk more or less. Most of them have left and returned to their rooms to have a rest.


    In addition to Chen Xi is still very sober, other people are a little confused, even the water and fire ancestors who often drink.


    "I wake up alone when everyone is drunk. It''s so lonely." Chen Xi slowly shook his head, he once again raised the wine bowl in his hand, and then sipped it gently, and said a leisurely tone.


    "Click!"


    Just then, not far away, suddenly came the sound of the broken wine jar.


    Lin Qianxue''s face was ruddy. She stood up unsteadily and knocked over a wine jar beside her.


    After the jar fell to the ground, it was broken and amber liquid slowly flowed out of the jar, the fragrance was wanton and exciting.


    "Oh, my wine!" When Shuihuo Laozu saw this behind the scenes, he suddenly covered his chest, and then said with a painful look on his face.


    Binghuo wine is the private collection of Shuihuo ancestors. Its quantity is not much at all. It is a rare thing to drink one jar less.


    Today, most of the wine is still poured on the ground, which makes the ancestor feel very painful and even unable to breathe.


    Lin Qianxue, however, still turned a deaf ear. She held a delicate wine glass in her hand, and then stood up unsteadily from her seat.


    Chen Xi in seeing this behind the scenes, he felt a little speechless, unexpectedly even his big disciples were drunk.


    When Lin Qianxue saw Chen Xi, her eyes suddenly brightened, then limped over, and soon came to Chen Xi.


    "Teacher Master, drink Drinking... " Lin Qianxue first made a big wine burp, then she laughed twice.


    Chen Xi looked at her disciple helplessly, then picked up a wine bowl and put it on the edge of her mouth and drank it down.


    "Hey, hey..." Lin Qianxue''s whole person is like a fool, actually began to laugh, and then also stretched out a hand, holding a glass to his red lips.


    Lin Qianxue has been a bit confused at the moment, her movement is very slow, when drinking, even some drinks did not enter the mouth, but flowed down her neck.


    At this moment, Lin Qianxue exudes a kind of charm all over her body. She has no cold and heartless in ordinary days. She exudes a strong heat, just like a burning fire.


    After drinking all the wine in the cup into the stomach, Lin Qianxue''s hand was soft and smashed the glass on the ground directly.


    "Click!"


    The delicate wine glass broke into pieces and lay quietly on the ground.


    "Snow, you are drunk." Chen Xi shook her head helplessly and then said a word to her eldest disciple. Her voice was full of concern.


    "Master, I''m not drunk..." Lin Qianxue speaks haltingly, in the eyes is also a blur.


    "You''d better go back to your room and have a rest. I''ll let qingluan send you off." After a little hesitation, Chen Xi said a word to Lin Qianxue.


    Lin Qianxue after hearing Chen Xi''s words, her whole person is first Leng in place, then eyebrows will not consciously wrinkle, she mercilessly shook his head, a face of injustice.


    Li qingluan didn''t like to drink much, so she didn''t drink much. After hearing the words of the morning light, she walked quickly over to help Lin Qianxue. When she wanted to help Lin Qianxue, the whole person''s movements were in place.


    "Just I''ll continue to drink if I''m not drunk. " Lin Qianxue''s tongue is heavy, her body shakes to the left and right, as if she will fall to the ground at any time.


    "You still drink fart, hurry back to my room to have a rest, look at you now, what kind of system!" After Chen Xi saw Lin Qianxue''s drunken appearance again, he frowned twice and then snorted coldly.


    "I I''m not going back. I''m I haven''t had a drink with my master for a long time. " Lin Qianxue turns to look at Chen Xi, and then smiles two times.


    When Chen Xi heard Lin Qianxue''s words, he was silent directly and did not speak again.


    "Brother Chen, I''m..." Li qingluan stood beside them. She didn''t know what to do, so she could only look at Chen Xi and seek his advice.


    After seeing Li qingluan''s eyes, Chen Xi did not speak out. He just frowned and began to think about some things.


    Lin Qianxue staggered forward a few steps, her eyes firmly fixed on the wine jar not far away, and then directly came forward to embrace the wine jar, the whole person was close to it.


    "Wine, I want to drink..." Lin Qianxue reached out, opened the lid of the wine jar, and then directly buried the whole head in it.


    "Goo Doo Doo..." From the wine jar came the sound of swallowing, as well as a strong aroma which was constantly floating out.


    Chen Xi in see this behind the scenes, his face a little gloomy, so forward two steps, he grabbed Lin Qianxue''s shoulder, directly pulled her out of the whole person.When Lin Qianxue was pulled out of the wine jar by Chen Xi, the whole person was still a little confused. When he saw Chen Xi''s face, his face was suddenly covered with a smile.


    "Qian Xue, don''t make trouble. You have drunk too much. You''d better go back and have a rest." Chen Xi stares at Lin Qianxue''s eyes tightly, and then says earnestly, in the heart is full of helpless.


    "I I don''t want it. I want to drink to relieve my worries... " Lin Qianxue began to struggle violently. She suddenly got out of Chen Xi''s hands, and then came to the wine jar again.


    As soon as Lin Qianxue''s eyes brightened, she held the wine jar in her hands and directly raised her shoulder to drink.


    A large area of wine splashed down, although the vast majority of them entered Lin Qianxue''s mouth, but some of the wine spilled out, or wet her dress.


    However, Lin Qianxue was still as deaf as before. After drinking all the wine in the wine jar, she slowly put down the wine jar in her hand.


    Perhaps because of drinking too much, Lin Qianxue''s hands simply can''t make much strength, and even can''t grasp the wine jar.


    "Click!"


    Another jar fell to the ground and broke into pieces.


    Fortunately, most of the liquor in this wine jar has been drunk by Lin Qianxue. Otherwise, it is estimated that the ancestor of fire and water will be in pain again.


    Ice fire wine if you drink not heartache, but if wasted, it is really heartbreaking.


    "Snow, don''t drink any more." Chen Xi walked forward two steps, he came to Lin Qianxue''s side, and then said in a low tone.


    "Master, didn''t you say that wine can relieve your worries? But why is it so sad in my heart now... " Lin Qianxue suddenly Du mouth, and then murmured to himself, the whole person''s expression is very lonely.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 523

    "Wangulin Qianxue''s eyes are closed, her eyelashes are constantly blinking, but her body sends out a cold breath, as if the whole person''s mood is suddenly cold.


    Chen Xi walked forward a few steps, he came to Lin Qianxue in front of him, silently looking at his big disciple, but did not know what to say.


    Lin Qianxue slowly opened her eyes. Her eyes were hazy and her cheeks were covered with crimson. She looked very moving.


    "Master..." Lin Qianxue gently opened her lips. She looked directly into Chen Xi''s eyes, and then murmured to herself, as if in a call, or in a whisper.


    Chen Xi''s eyes are very bright, and very deep, it seems that there are sun, moon and stars inside.


    "My teacher is here."


    Chen Xi nodded, then stretched out a hand, gently patted Lin Qianxue on the shoulder, his tone is very gentle said a word.


    Lin Qianxue didn''t have words of birth, just staring at Chen Xi''s face tightly, as if to imprint his face in his own heart.


    Chen Xi''s eyes were a little dodgy. He didn''t know what he was thinking in his heart, why his eyes were so hot that he didn''t even dare to look at him.


    "Master, do you know? One of the things I regret most in my life is to learn from you... " Perhaps it was the wine, Lin Qianxue actually said a sentence that made Chen Xi extremely shocked.


    Chen Xi in hearing Lin Qianxue''s words, his whole person is first a Leng, then directly silent in situ, completely do not know what to say.


    If you think about it carefully, my master is really not competent enough to teach these students at all. Even in many cases, he puts them on the brink of danger.


    "Qian Xue, it''s my teacher who disappoints you." After a long time, Chen Xi nodded in silence, then said in a low voice, without a smile on her face.


    Lin Qianxue heard Chen Xi''s words, she actually slowly shook her head, and then gently bit his lips, she tightly staring at Chen Xi''s face, eyes are very moving.


    Chen Xi is very uncomfortable with Lin Qianxue''s gaze, but he still bravely meets Lin Qianxue''s eyes and does not dodge again.


    Li qingluan saw this behind the scenes, she subconsciously hold her fist, want to go forward but dare not, can only stand in the same place, staring at the two people in front of her.


    "Master, you don''t have to worry about the disciples. I''m really not drunk." Lin Qianxue is also directly silent down, after a while, she suddenly said with a smile.


    "Even if you''re not drunk, don''t drink any more. Drinking too much is not good for your health." Chen Xi lightly nodded, and then the tone of concern said.


    "If I don''t drink too much, I may not be able to drink for a lifetime." Lin Qianxue shook her head slowly. She was very calm, and she was not drunk at all.


    Chen Xi is not that kind of wooden person, as early as in the beginning, he has found that Lin Qianxue''s state is something wrong, and now Lin Qianxue has said such words again, which makes Chen Xi even more silent.


    Lin Qianxue suddenly laughed at herself. She turned her head and looked at Li qingluan again. There was a sense of sadness in her eyes. The expression of the whole person was very bleak.


    If time could come again, she would never choose to be Chen Xi''s disciple again.


    "A thousand snow..." Li qingluan looked at Lin Qianxue, she subconsciously walked forward half a step, and then whispered.


    "Shizun, Shiniang, I''m tired. I''m going back to have a rest." Lin Qianxue''s face is very calm, no waves in her eyes, she said to Chen Xi and Li qingluan.


    Chen Xi didn''t speak out. He just lowered his head and frowned slightly.


    As for Li qingluan, she has the same movement and expression as Chen Xi, and has no intention to send Lin Qianxue back.


    After all, at this moment, although Lin Qianxue did not explicitly say, but as long as not a fool, can guess her meaning.


    If Li qingluan chose to send her back at this time, it was not quite appropriate.


    "Leave me


    Lin Qianxue took a deep breath. She bent down her body and bowed respectfully to Chen Xi.


    After finishing this sentence, Lin Qianxue did not hesitate to turn around and walk towards the distance, ready to leave the water volcano.


    Maybe it''s because he drinks too much wine. Lin Qianxue walks unsteadily, and his center of gravity is very unstable. He looks like he will fall down at any time.


    Lin Qianxue almost fell to the ground several times. Fortunately, although she was drunk, she still had a trace of reason. She didn''t feel unconscious. Only in this way can she keep her center of gravity and not fall down.


    Lin Qianxue soon left the water volcano, her figure disappeared in front of everyone.


    A touch of moonlight, mapping on Lin Qianxue''s body, let her look very lonely.


    After a while, Chen Xi slowly regained his mind. He turned his head and looked at Li qingluan.As for the rest of the people at the moment, they were all drunk. A few of the sober guys pretended to be confused and did not dare to look at this side.


    "Qingluan, I..." Chen Xi took a deep look at Li qingluan and wanted to say something, but the words just came to his mouth, but he didn''t know why, so he was stuck there.


    "Elder brother Chen, after drinking so much wine, how can you let her go back alone? You should go and see her off. " Li qingluan took a deep breath, then reluctantly put up a smile, she said to Chen Xi.


    In any case, Lin Qianxue is Chen Xi''s first disciple after all. Although Li qingluan has some bad feelings in his heart, he still knows which is more important.


    After hearing Li qingluan''s words, Chen Xi was also silent again. The whole person was stunned in situ, but he didn''t know what to do.


    A peerless master who respected the realm of heaven, the founder of tiandizong, and the powerful existence of the northern wasteland, is now like a child at a loss.


    "Brother Chen, don''t worry. I''m fine. You''d better send Qianxue. It''s not safe for her to go back alone so late. " Li qingluan held up a smiling face and then said with a smile to Chen Xi, with a sincere look on her face.


    In fact, Li qingluan''s words have no credibility at all. After all, this is the four Xiangshan Mountain of Tiandi sect. How could Lin Qianxue be in danger in such a place?


    But do not know why, Chen Xi but gently nodded, and then walked toward the place where Lin Qianxue left.


    At the moment, Chen Tianxi is not safe.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 524

    "Forever, Li qingluan silently looks at Chen Xiyuan''s back. Her small hands tightly hold her. Although there is a feeling of unhappiness in her eyes, she can only sigh helplessly.


    Although Li qingluan''s heart is very uncomfortable, but she still knows which is more important, so she can only turn around and leave.


    On the other side, Chen Xi''s pace gradually accelerated, soon left the water volcano, toward the road that Lin Qianxue left.


    Very strange, Lin Qianxue did not immediately return to his room, but walked to a quiet foot of the mountain before.


    Lin Qianxue is very casual sitting on a stone, her head is still a little confused, but it is not as delirious as before.


    Because of the mysterious reasons of her own method, Lin Qianxue''s speed of sobering up is very fast. At the moment, there is no big obstacle, but the state is not so good.


    Lin Qianxue slowly raised her head, she looked at the slightly dim moon above her head, with mist in her eyes.


    "Master, do you really don''t know what the disciples mean? Or do you deliberately think you don''t know? " Lin Qianxue murmured to herself, her tone is very sad, the whole person''s expression seems very lonely, as if thinking of something sad.


    Chen Xi has now gone to the position not far behind Lin Qianxue. After hearing Lin tianqianxue''s words, he directly stopped his pace, and the whole person''s face changed suddenly, and he didn''t know what to do.


    To be honest, Chen Xi has never had any irreconcilable desire for his eldest disciple, nor did he expect Lin Qianxue to fall in love with himself.


    Chen Xi is at a loss to deal with the situation.


    It''s easy to deal with if it''s someone else''s, but Lin Qianxue is after all his great disciple of zhenzhuan, and some things and connections can''t be cut off.


    In fact, as early as a long time ago, Chen Xi found out that Lin Qianxue was wrong, but at that time, he did not think much about it, just because he understood the wrong meaning.


    But now that things have developed to this point, at this moment, does Chen Xi continue to pretend to be stupid?


    Not far from Lin Qianxue, did not find that Chen Xi has come to her more than ten meters behind the position, she is still looking at the sky in the moon, look very gloomy.


    "Maybe what the master did is right. After all, I am the master''s disciple. How can I have other ideas?" The whole tone of her fist was deep and murmured to herself.


    Tianxuan road is more traditional, such as this kind of taboo love, is almost intolerable.


    In fact, Lin Qianxue doesn''t care about the outside world. He just thinks that if his master is criticized by thousands of people because of himself, he can''t help but feel gloomy.


    Lin Qianxue''s eyes are full of sorrow. She stares at the moon above her head tightly, and she doesn''t know what she is thinking.


    As the once proud daughter of heaven, Lin Qianxue never thought that he would one day be so sad because of her love for her daughter.


    In Lin Qianxue''s original heart, only the road and practice, almost no other things.


    But the reason why people are human beings is because of their human nature. Lin Qianxue can''t control his heart, so he can only choose to be sad at this time.


    If there was no Li qingluan, it would be nice to say, but although the relationship between Li qingluan and his master had not been made public, all the people in the family had already regarded them as a pair.


    He and his master should not have been together. It would be unfair for Li qingluan if he stepped in at the moment.


    Li qingluan has always been very friendly to Lin Qianxue. She is also one of the few good friends of Lin Qianxue. She does not want to cut off this friendship.


    Lin Qianxue thought, the whole look more and more gloomy, she slowly lowered her head, a drop of crystal clear tears from the corner of her eyes, along her face dropped to the ground.


    "Tick!"


    A drop of tears gently dropped on the ground, into bursts of water, forming the road ripples.


    Chen Xi saw this behind the scenes, he felt the whole heart was pulled up, can not help but hold his fist, completely do not know what to do.


    This is the first time Chen Xi saw Lin Qianxue cry, which made his heart very uncomfortable.


    Chen Xi first took a deep breath, then slowly walked forward a few steps, quietly came to Lin Qianxue''s side.


    Maybe it''s the reason why she''s too distracted. Lin Qianxue doesn''t find anything strange around her. She still looks up at the night sky above her head.


    I don''t know why, today''s night sky is very dim, even without a star, a dark and light picture of paint, only a waning moon, emitting a very weak light.


    "Sure enough, even God is silent for me?" Lin Qianxue suddenly laughed at himself and muttered to himself that his heart was full of sorrow.


    Chen Xi saw this scene, he did not speak, just squatted down gently, and then sat beside Lin Qianxue, turned his head and looked at his eldest disciple.When Lin Qianxue was aware of Chen Xi''s breath, he was surprised to find that his master was already sitting beside her.


    Lin Qianxue quickly turned to look at Chen Xi, her eyes flashed a flurry of color, and then subconsciously wiped the tears from the corners of her eyes.


    "Teacher Master, why are you here? " Lin Qianxue a face flustered color to say a, her eyes are very surprised, but there is a trace of undetectable joy.


    "I don''t trust you to go back alone, so come and have a look." Chen Xi after hearing Lin Qianxue''s words, he pondered a little for a while, then he said with a smile.


    "More Thank you very much When Lin Qianxue saw Chen Xi''s smile, her face flashed a crimson color, and then quickly lowered his head, a face respectfully said.


    At the same time, Lin Qianxue''s heart is also a strong sense of shame and indignation, she kept praying in her heart, master can never hear what he said before, ah, it is too shy!


    Chen Xi doesn''t know what Lin Qianxue is thinking in his heart at the moment. He just has a faint smile on his mouth and then stretches out a right hand.


    "How old are you? How can you still cry like a child?" Chen Xi''s action is very gentle brush Lin Qianxue''s face, and then mumble a sound, will her face those tears, all wipe a clean.


    After hearing Chen Xi''s words, Lin Qianxue''s face became more and more ruddy. Then he lowered his head very shyly, and did not dare to look at Chen Xi''s eyes.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 525

    "Although it is the first time for Chen Wanxi to experience this kind of action.


    This makes Lin Qianxue''s heart very shy, his face is also very ruddy, even dare not look up at Chen Xi.


    "Teacher Master Lin Qianxue slowly closed his eyes, and then whispered to himself, her voice is very light, but straight into the heartstrings.


    Chen Xi slowly sighed, he took back his right hand, and then said with a smile: "snow, it''s really late, you''d better go back and have a rest earlier."


    "Don''t you want to be with me even for this moment?" Lin Qianxue after hearing Chen Xi''s words, she immediately whole person''s look is gloomy rises, and then sighed to say.


    Some words, Lin Qianxue in fact has been held in the heart for a long time, has been afraid to confide to Chen Xi, now with the strength of wine, she dare to be so presumptuous.


    If you change to normal time, Lin Qianxue is estimated to have gone back to the room to have a rest. How can you say such words?


    When Chen Xi heard Lin Qianxue''s words, he immediately froze in place, with a bitter smile on the corner of his mouth, and then slowly shook his head.


    "Qian Xue, you know that''s not the meaning of being a teacher." Chen Xi looked at Lin Qianxue and sighed.


    "Master, I haven''t been alone with you for a long time. Please stay with me for a while." Lin Qianxue bit his thin lips, and then carefully said a sentence to Chen Xi. His tone was full of pleading.


    "Well." After hearing Lin Qianxue''s words, Chen Xi didn''t have any hesitation. He just nodded lightly, which was a response to Lin Qianxue''s request.


    Lin Qianxue after seeing Chen Xi''s action, her mouth with a touch of moving arc, and then the body quietly to the right to lean on.


    Maybe there are still some reasons in mind. Lin Qianxue doesn''t dare to rely on Chen Xi tightly. There is still some distance between them. But even so, Lin Qianxue''s heart is very satisfied.


    At this time, gusts of breeze blowing, in the dead of the night, is to add a little cool.


    Lin Qianxue in the breeze blowing, she subconsciously shrunk the body, and then gently frowned.


    Chen Xi saw this behind the scenes, he thought for a while, then directly untied his robe, gently covered Lin Qianxue''s body.


    After feeling Chen Xi''s soft action, Lin Qianxue was stunned at first, then her face was full of smiles, and even her eyes narrowed, forming a crescent shape, which was very moving.


    She is a powerful martial arts sage. She has already reached the place where the cold and heat do not invade. How can she really feel cold?


    What she did at the moment was just to make master care more about her.


    What''s more, Lin Qianxue''s self-cultivation is the road of ice and cold, and he won''t feel any coldness at all.


    Chen Xi and how can not be aware of Lin Qianxue this careful machine, he just does not want to open the mouth to point out.


    "Hee hee, thank you, master!" Lin Qianxue is very happy, the corner of his mouth is also grinning with a moving arc, and even subconsciously leaning on the side, closely relying on Chen Xi.


    Lin Qianxue at the moment as if to remove all the camouflage in general, the body no longer has the slightest cold gas period.


    At the end of the day, she was just a girl in love.


    Chen Xi reached out and patted Lin Qianxue on the shoulder. His movements were very gentle.


    Lin Qianxue''s eyes narrowed into crescent shaped, and a faint ripple rose in his heart.


    Neither of them took the lead in speaking, as if they were enjoying this rare moment of peace.


    It is also until today that Chen Xi really felt that she began to understand Lin Qianxue. She was far less cold and strong than she looked on the surface.


    Lin Qianxue''s appearance of cold and tough, in fact, is just a disguise, her heart is still a young girl.


    Just because of his own personality and experience, Lin Qianxue keeps all these feelings in the deepest position in his heart, and doesn''t dare to reveal them to others at will.


    Even his closest teacher is the same.


    Lin Qianxue felt that his heart was very calm, which was a rare sense of peace, as if the spirit of the whole person were relaxed, free from outside interference.


    Lin Qianxue carefully looked at his master, she quietly side body, and then his neck side in the past, relying on Chen Xi''s shoulder.


    Chen Xi also felt Lin Qianxue''s action, he did not have any resistance and dissatisfaction, just very indifferent to sit there, did not speak.


    When Lin Qianxue felt that Chen Xi did not have any other reaction, he quietly put down his heart and was no longer as nervous as before.


    In fact, just at the time of making that action, Lin Qianxue is not easy to muster up courage, now think about it will be heart born shy.


    If there is no drinking today, Lin Qianxue would never have said these words and made these actions, but now she is drunk, she can not care about these."Master, did you hear what I said just now?" After a long time, Lin Qianxue suddenly sat up straight and said a word to Chen Xi carefully. Her heart was very uneasy, and her heart was full of ups and downs.


    "Yes." Chen Xi did not hesitate at all, he just nodded lightly, without any intention of concealing.


    When Lin Qianxue heard Chen Xi''s answer, her whole face turned red, just like a ripe red apple. It was lovely.


    Lin Qianxue was very shy and lowered her head. She didn''t dare to look at Chen Xi''s eyes. Her heart began to flutter, as if there was a deer bumping in it.


    "It''s really shamed to hear it from my master!" Lin Qianxue put out her hand to cover her face. She was so angry that she stamped her feet. Her heart was full of shame and indignation.


    For the first time, Chen Xi saw Lin Qianxue''s shy appearance. With a faint smile on his mouth, Chen Xi took a good look at himself, the great disciple of zhenzhuan.


    Originally, Lin Qianxue will also be shy, which really opened the door to a new world!


    Chen Xi didn''t speak out, but just staring at her elder disciple calmly. Her smile became more and more brilliant.


    Before how did not discover, Lin Qianxue unexpectedly still has such a side, this can let Chen Xi eye opener really!


    Lin Qianxue felt his master''s eyes, her heart suddenly flustered up, the whole person ashamed, want to find a seam to drill in.


    Although Lin Qianxue is the eldest disciple of Tiandi sect, the former Saint of xuanbing Shengzong, and also a strong martial saint, at this moment, she is completely flustered and doesn''t know what to do.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 526

    "After a long time, the blush on Lin Qianxue''s face slowly faded. She turned her head and looked at her master. The shyness in her eyes was not completely eliminated, but her expression was barely calm.


    Lin Qianxue took a deep breath and eliminated all those thoughts in his mind.


    "Master, when are you going to marry qingluan?" Lin Qianxue''s mind flashed a figure, her expression a little depressed, and then to Chen Xi out of a voice asked.


    "Why do you ask this?" Chen Xi after hearing Lin Qianxue''s words, he was stunned for a moment, and then casually said a word.


    Chen Xi''s heart is really like Li qingluan, so there is no deliberate avoidance.


    When Lin Qianxue heard Chen Xi''s words, she sighed slightly, and her expression was slightly gloomy.


    "Master, you are not young now. If you were in a secular family, you would have been married and had children." Lin Qianxue reluctantly laughed, and then said a voice to Chen Xi.


    "We''ll have to wait until later." Chen Xi didn''t intend to talk to Lin Qianxue about this topic. He frowned slightly and then pushed aside.


    In fact, even Chen Xi is not very clear about some things. Although he likes Li qingluan very much and has a good feeling for him, he is far from being married.


    Lin Qianxue after hearing Chen Xi''s words, she is first a burst of silence, then gently nodded.


    Two people began a new round of silence, moonlight gently down, will be two people''s faces are very clear.


    After a long time, Lin Qianxue''s body trembled slightly, and then seemed to have made some huge decision. She turned her head and looked at her master deeply.


    "Master, do you say that I can only be your disciple all my life?" Lin Qianxue''s expression is very solemn, she whispered to Chen Xi, tone full of expectation and fear.


    In fact, the meaning of Lin Qianxue''s words can''t be understood any more. Chen Xi is not such a dull and stupid person. Naturally, she knows what she is trying to express.


    "Qian Xue, no matter when, no matter what happens, you will always be our disciple." Chen Xi''s brow slightly frowned, he hesitated. After a long time, he vomited out a puff of turbid gas, and then answered to Lin Qianxue.


    After hearing Chen Xi''s reply, Lin Qianxue held up a smile very reluctantly. Her heart was very gloomy, and the whole person was stunned in situ.


    Does Master mean that he can only be his disciple forever?


    Lin Qianxue is not the kind of person who will give up easily. After a little meditation for a while, she brings up her confidence again.


    "Just a disciple, a disciple all my life?" Lin Qianxue gently bit his lips, and then tightly staring at Chen Xi''s eyes, she wants Chen Xi to give him a positive answer.


    Chen Xi subconsciously avoided Lin Qianxue''s eyes, and his heart began to wander.


    "Qian Xue, you know what you want, but you don''t have to rush some things. As a teacher, I can''t give you a definite answer Chen Xi slowly shook his head, and then said a leisurely tone, did not answer Lin Qianxue.


    "Don''t you like snow?" Lin Qianxue is still biting his lips, but unconsciously it has increased some strength.


    "Well, I can''t give you a specific answer. There are some things that I haven''t figured out yet Chen Xi''s heart is still very hesitant, he slowly shook his head, and then gently sighed.


    "Master means I still have a chance? " Lin Qianxue''s eyes slightly bright, she tightly staring at Chen Xi''s face, and then very surprised to say a word, even the small heart is not striving to fight for fierce beating up.


    "Qianxue, it''s just a small matter after all. Self cultivation is the top priority. What''s more, tiandizong is suffering from internal and external troubles. I really don''t have time to talk about these things with you. " Chen Xi slowly stood up straight from the ground, he put his hands behind his back, and then said a plain tone.


    As a matter of fact, Chen Xi also knows that some things are constantly going on, which will inevitably lead to chaos.


    He also wants to give Lin Qianxue a definite answer, but he can''t do it. His heart is very confused now, and he doesn''t know how to deal with himself.


    Lin Qianxue, as the first disciple he received, had a deep feeling between them, which was far beyond the comparison of others.


    But Chen Xi had never thought about marriage before, and he didn''t know how to decide.


    At the same time, Chen Xi''s heart is also very puzzled, why Lin Qianxue suddenly revealed to himself?


    "Master, in your old eyes, love between children and girls is just a small matter. But in the heart of the disciples, it is too big to be bigger. " Even if Chen Xi has answered her, but Lin Qianxue still does not believe evil said a word.


    As the saying goes, the wine is strong and courageous. Lin Qianxue, who has always been obedient to Chen Xiyan, dare to fight against Chen Xi after drinking a lot of hard liquor.Happiness is to strive for by themselves, Lin Qianxue is not willing to let it go as it used to be. She wants an answer!


    "Qianxue, what you said and what you did today, how about this seat as if it never happened?" Chen Xi sighs in the heart, and then says a voice to Lin Qianxue, he wants to expose this matter.


    "Master, do you really want to be so heartless? In your mind, is the disciple really so unimportant? " Lin Qianxue gently held her fist, she bit her teeth, and then said a word to Chen Xi, tears twinkled in her eyes.


    "Qian Xue, why do you have to be a teacher?" Chen Xi again deeply sighed, he did not understand why Lin Qianxue suddenly became so stubborn, and even some stubborn over the head.


    At this time, Lin Qianxue suddenly stood up and took a step forward. She stretched out her arms and hugged Chen Xi tightly.


    Lin Qianxue has never made such a bold move, she will hold Chen Xi very tight, but the heart began to beat violently.


    When Chen Xi felt Lin Qianxue''s action, he was stunned directly in situ, subconsciously unfolded his hands, but did not know where to put them.


    Lin Qianxue''s embrace is more and more strong, as if to his whole body, are tightly inlaid in Chen Xi''s general.


    Chen Xigang wants to push Lin Qianxue away, but he is very surprised to find that there are drops of crystal clear things falling slowly on Lin Qianxue''s cheek, as if in a silent declaration of her sorrow.


    "Tick!"


    "Tick!"


    Drop after drop of crystal clear tears slide down, drop on the stone surface, and then sputter on the side.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 527

    "Ask the world what love is, and teach people to live and die.


    Lin Qianxue doesn''t know when she fell in love with Chen Xi. Maybe as early as years ago, when she caught a glimpse, Chen Xi''s face had already gone deep into her heart.


    As the first disciple of tiandizong, she is the only one who has followed Chen Xi closely since the beginning. She has witnessed the tiandizong from poverty to the present.


    Chen Xi did not speak, he just slowly put down his hands, and then gently hugged Lin Qianxue.


    After feeling Chen Xi''s action, Lin Qianxue also has a faint smile on her face, but the smile seems so bitter.


    After a long time, Lin Qianxue suddenly released his hands, and then backward two steps.


    Her eyes are tightly fixed on Chen Xi''s face, and there are some vague tears on her cheek. The whole person looks very sad.


    "Don''t blame me today, master." Lin Qianxue slightly bent down his body, and then a face of respectful color said.


    Chen Xi stood in the same place, the whole face of a confused color, do not know what to say.


    "Master, I''m going to leave first. You should have a rest earlier." Lin Qianxue slowly stood up straight, and then said a sentence to Chen Xi. After finishing this sentence, her body turned into a streamer, and soon disappeared in front of Chen Xi.


    After Lin Qianxue left, Chen Xi subconsciously stretched out a hand, as if to grasp something in general, but finally slowly put down, the whole person reluctantly sighed, heart is very disappointed.


    Lin Qianxue quickly returned to his room, she opened the door, the whole person directly fell on the bed.


    Lin Qianxue was holding a milky white pillow. She buried her head on it, and then began to sob in a low voice. Her heart was full of pain.


    Lin Qianxue''s whole body is trembling slightly, his face is pear blossom with rain, even wet the pillow in his arms.


    No matter how strong Lin Qianxue appears on the surface, but in fact, she is just a young girl in her prime.


    As the saying goes, which girl is not in love with spring? Is it wrong for her to like Chen Xi?


    Yes, the mistake is that she likes the person she shouldn''t like, and she shouldn''t like her teacher, which is intolerable by the secular world.


    Even if she could not care about the eyes of others, she had to think about her master.


    If the leader of Tiandi sect is really with his first disciple, what will outsiders think of Chen Xi? How should the emperor of heaven live in the gate?


    Lin Qianxue doesn''t want Chen Xi to be a joke of Tianxuan continent, and she doesn''t want tiandizong to be ridiculed. Therefore, she can only choose to keep this feeling in her heart and keep it from outsiders.


    If it wasn''t for drinking too much wine today, Lin Qianxue would never have shown her feelings to Chen Xi, and would not have made those extraordinary moves.


    Perhaps it is really tired, Lin Qianxue soon has been deep sleep.


    In her sleep, Lin Qianxue didn''t know what she had dreamt about. She had a smile on her mouth and murmured to herself, "master..."


    On the other side, still at the foot of the mountain, Chen Xi was standing on the edge of a cliff, his hands behind his back, and then slightly raised his head, looking at the night sky overhead.


    The night sky above his head is still dim, which makes Chen Xi''s mood very irritable. He frowns slightly and then waves his hand at will.


    All of a sudden, the whole night sky suddenly changed, countless stars came out, dotted in the whole night sky, forming a very moving beauty.


    But at the moment, Chen Xi is not in the mood to enjoy such a scene. His mood is more and more agitated and confused than those stars randomly distributed in the sky.


    "Alas." After a long time, Chen Xi sighed slowly and then shook her head gently. She was very disappointed in her heart.


    Even if he is one of the great powers, he is very sad at the moment. He doesn''t know how to deal with this feeling of Lin Qianxue.


    Chen Xi, as a person who passed through the past from the earth, his thoughts are not as rigid as those in Tianxuan land, and it is acceptable to love him as a master and apprentice.


    But he had to think about Lin Qianxue. He didn''t want to let Lin Qianxue bear such a reputation and seduce his master''s unruly woman?


    The more Chen Xi thought about it, the more melancholy she felt in her heart. Her breath rose and fell, even tearing apart the space around her.


    At this time, not far behind Chen Xi, a woman in a blue dress came.


    "Brother Chen..." Li qingluan bit his lips, and then carefully said to Chen Xi, her voice is not big, but clearly into Chen Xi''s ears.


    After hearing Li qingluan''s words, Chen Xi slowly turned back to his body, and then put away his surging spiritual power with a look of doubt on his face.


    Li qingluan saw this behind the scenes, she quickly walked over, and then came to the position not far in front of Chen Xi. She gently raised her head and looked at Chen Xi without blinking."Qingluan, why are you here?" Chen Xi was a little surprised to Li qingluan and asked why she didn''t go back to her room to rest, but came here.


    "Is elder brother Chen worried about Qianxue?" Li qingluan smiles at Chen Xi and asks.


    "Well." Chen Xi did not intend to hide Li qingluan. He nodded gently, which was an answer to Li qingluan''s words.


    "Brother Chen, I think Qianxue really likes you. How do you think about it in your heart? " Li qingluan bit her lips gently. She asked Chen Xi in a voice.


    "I don''t know." Chen Xi slowly shook her head, and then said a leisurely tone, in the heart of a confused.


    "Isn''t it normal that elder brother Chen is so excellent and liked by women. Why so sad? Just because that person is a thousand snow, so I don''t know how to deal with it? " Lin Qianxue''s mouth with a faint smile, her eyes burning to say a sentence to Chen Xi, the voice is graceful and beautiful, but words such as Ji, straight buckle Chen Xi heartstrings.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡± After hearing Li qingluan''s words, Chen Xi immediately froze in the spot, and then frowned slightly, thinking in his eyes.


    Perhaps, I really think too much, since things have not developed to that point, why think so much?


    "Brother Chen, there is no need to make a decision now. After all, it''s not time to make a decision, isn''t it?" Li qingluan takes a step forward, then stares at Chen Xi''s eyes tightly. She utters a sentence, as if to comfort Chen Xi''s heart.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 528

    Elder brother Chen, no matter what choice you make in the end, qingluan will always follow you. After all, qingluan has nothing now, and the only life is saved by you. " Li qingluan went to the position beside Chen Xi, she put out her hands to hold Chen Xi''s arm, and then said tenderly.


    Li qingluan was not the kind of person who was careful, but because she paid too much attention to Chen Xi, she felt so uncomfortable before.


    After all, she has nothing now and only Chen Xi is around. She wants to hold on to Chen Xi and not be robbed by outsiders. However, she knows deeply in her heart that there are some things and people that you can''t grasp if you want to.


    "It''s just that I think too much about it. Let''s just let it go." Chen Xi slowly sighed, and then said to himself, although his voice is not big, but the tone is very firm.


    Li qingluan heard Chen Xi''s words, her mouth is also with a faint smile, but the heart is still inevitably a little bitter entanglement.


    Chen Xi turned her head and looked at Li qingluan. His mouth was covered with a smile, and his mood was more comfortable than before.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Time passed slowly, and soon the next day, when the sun was rising, Yuan Hong was sober.


    Yuan Hong first confessed his guilt to the morning sun, and then quickly left Tiandi Zong and flew to Chunyang daozong.


    Chen Xi stood at the foot of a mountain in tiandizong. His right hand stretched out slowly, and a lake loomed in his palm.


    If you can observe the four dragons carefully, it seems that there is a real dragon in the lake.


    This is the Green Dragon God to Chen Xi''s apology, a unique Hualong pool in the northern wasteland!


    Chen Xi chose a location, and then with a wave, placed the Hualong pool there.


    The Hualong pond has just landed, and it is directly connected with the earth. The brilliance of the water on the pond is more and more dazzling. If there are no real dragons in it, they seem to have come back to life, a lively scene.


    However, this is only the beginning. Chen Xi waved again and threw some fish fry and aquarium into the Hualong pool.


    Chen Xi''s fish are not only very delicious but also delicious.


    Originally a dead and silent Hualong pool, after those fish fry entered, it immediately appeared to have a lot of vitality.


    Big red carp, pink shrimp, like a rock like giant tortoise, and a variety of small crabs fighting in it, looks very enjoyable.


    "If you''re bored in the future, it''s also a good choice to fish and feed shrimp here." After seeing the scene in front of her eyes, Chen Xi''s mouth finally took on a faint smile.


    If you let the Green Dragon Lord see this scene in front of him, he will be directly angry to death.


    It''s a holy land and the unique Hualong pond. Chen Xi used it as a fish pond to raise these small fish and shrimps? It''s too outrageous!


    At this time, Chen Xi seemed to suddenly think of something in general, his eyebrows slightly wrinkled, and then a wave of his right hand, directly summoned a huge object.


    A golden winged dragon eagle, nearly 100 Zhang long, appeared in front of Chen Xi. The golden winged dragon eagle looked very powerful, with golden wings, dragon head and Eagle claws. It was very aggressive.


    The golden winged Dragon carving is Chen Xi''s mount. There is a deep connection between it and Chen Xi. Now Chen Xi''s strength is greatly increased, and the strength of the golden winged Dragon carving is not the same as before.


    Although there is still a huge gap between Chen Xi and Chen Xi, he has unconsciously reached the realm of sage.


    But I don''t know why, perhaps because of the blood, the golden winged dragon Eagle still can''t speak. It just ran to Chen Xi very intimately, and then gently rubbed Chen Xi twice to express his intimacy.


    "How much of your blood has been sealed? Why is the strength still so weak? It''s too humiliating for your parents Chen Xi looked at the golden winged Dragon carving without a word, and then scolded rudely.


    At the end of the day, this guy knew that he would eat and die. He not only did not practice, but also played tricks all day long. He did not have the dignity that a hybrid beast should have.


    After hearing the magic rebuke, the golden winged dragon Eagle quickly lowered its head and, with a face of grievance, carefully stirred its wings to express its dissatisfaction.


    "Well, don''t pretend to be miserable here. Now the appearance of Hualong pool just solves the urgent need. You go in and wake up your blood. If you can''t reach the realm of venerable, I will cook you and roast you! " Chen Xi would not be cheated by the pitiful appearance of the golden winged Dragon carving. He frowned slightly, and then said without hesitation that iron is not steel.


    "Roar!" After hearing Chen Xi''s words, the golden winged dragon gave a gentle cry, as if to express something.Although the golden winged Dragon carving can''t speak, he is closely related to Chen Xi, and Chen Xi naturally knows what he means.


    "Or am I your master? Do you want this seat to protect you Chen Xi was infuriated by the golden winged Dragon carving. He said a word angrily, but he was speechless in his heart.


    "Roar!" The golden winged dragon Eagle again whispered a few times, expressing the meaning of his words to Chen Xi.


    Chen Xi''s face became more and more gloomy. He took a step forward without any politeness, and then directly raised his right foot and kicked the golden winged dragon eagle''s buttocks.


    "Roar!" After Chen Xi attacked the golden winged Dragon carving, it cried out with pain and looked at its master with a face of grievance.


    Anyway, the owner is so powerful, is its strength so important? It''s better to seduce a few big birds to inherit their own blood. This is the top priority!


    "Shut up, and you''ll stay in there for me." Chen Xi''s face was black, and with a sudden effort of his foot, he kicked the golden winged Dragon carving into the Hualong pool.


    "Poop The golden winged dragon sculpture fell directly into the Dragon painting pool. It was pounding violently to get up from the water.


    However, the golden winged dragon eagle was shocked to find that there was a big foot on top of the head and kicked it into the deepest part of the pool.


    After Chen Xi finished these actions, he also hit several prohibitions, wrapped the whole body of the golden winged Dragon carving directly, and then sank into the center of Hualong pool.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 529

    "No matter how hard the golden winged Dragon carving struggles, Chen Xi''s strength is really too strong, far beyond the golden winged Dragon carving. It tried its best to break Chen Xi''s prohibition, and could only lie on her back in the lake.


    One after another strong force of the real dragon came from all directions, and then suddenly poured into the body of the golden winged Dragon carving, making its canthus crack and scalp numb.


    As if some shackles were opened, the golden winged dragon Eagle felt that his body was very painful and was almost torn apart completely.


    With the attack of the pain, the golden winged dragon Eagle suddenly rolled its eyes, and then two bird legs kicked, gorgeous and beautiful then fainted.


    After finishing these moves, Chen Xi smiles with great satisfaction, and then goes to the location outside the Hualong pool and builds several buildings there.


    An elegant Pavilion, as well as some other buildings, decorates the whole Hualong pool very beautiful, just like a fairyland on earth.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Lin Qianxue slowly opened her eyes, she felt that her head was very painful, as if to be completely torn in general, which made her unable to help but Jiao hum.


    This is the sequela of drinking too much. Lin Qianxue''s brows are tightly wrinkled, and there are one fragment after another in his mind.


    Lin Qianxue thought of the crazy words after being drunk yesterday, and the things that she boldly revealed to Chen Xi, which made her whole face red.


    "It''s over. Now I have no face to see your master!" Lin Qianxue buried his whole head on the pillow, her face crimson, and then said to herself.


    Just then, there was a sudden knock at the door.


    "Snow, is it there?" A very gentle and soft voice came from the door, making Lin Qianxue a little surprised.


    Lin Qianxue after hearing the sound, she quickly stood straight, and then quickly walked to the door, gently opened the door.


    At the entrance, Li qingluan, dressed in a green dress, stood in front of Lin Qianxue.


    "Teacher Shiniang, how can you come to the disciple''s place when you are free? " Lin Qianxue very flustered to lower his head, and then carefully said a, heart full of doubts and puzzles, but also extremely nervous.


    It''s over, the teacher''s wife will not come to make a crime. Her appearance yesterday was taken into her eyes.


    "Yesterday, when the soup was too hot for you, it was too hot for you to drink." Li qingluan to Lin Qianxue very gentle smile, and then will be a bowl of soup in front of Lin Qianxue, she whispered a word.


    After hearing Li qingluan''s words, Lin Qianxue''s whole person was stunned at the spot directly, with a look of astonishment on her face. She didn''t know what to say.


    After a long time, she came back to her senses, and then quickly stretched out her hands to take over the bowl that Li qingluan handed over.


    "More Thank you very much Lin Qianxue took a deep breath, and then said to Li qingluan with a look of gratitude, but her manner and expression were so unnatural.


    "Qianxue, you don''t have to be so polite to me. Since I have delivered the soup, I''ll leave first. You can have a good rest." Li qingluan gave a gentle smile to Lin Qianxue, and then he wanted to turn around and leave. He didn''t mean to be guilty at all.


    "Shiniang, wait..." At this time, Lin Qianxue suddenly took a step forward, and then directly stopped Li qingluan.


    "Snow, what''s the matter?" Li qingluan is very surprised to return to the body, and then very doubt to Lin Qianxue asked.


    "Shiniang, I didn''t mean to do it yesterday. I''m sorry!" Lin Qianxue took a deep breath, her heart kept beating, and then said to Li qingluan.


    "What happened yesterday? What happened yesterday? I didn''t take it to heart that you said some nonsense when you were drunk Li qingluan shook his head slowly and then said a word.


    "Don''t worry, Shiniang. I won''t compete with you for master." Lin Qianxue bit his lips gently, and then said a word.


    Although Li qingluan is very generous at the moment, Lin Qianxue, who is also a woman, doesn''t think so. What she did yesterday is really too much. Li qingluan''s mood should be very uncomfortable now.


    "Qianxue, where are you talking about? Elder brother Chen is not an object, not only belongs to me. How can we say that we should fight for it? " But at this time, Li qingluan suddenly said a word that made Lin Qianxue very surprised.


    After hearing Li qingluan''s words, Lin Qianxue directly froze in her place, frowning slightly, thinking about the specific meaning of Li qingluan''s words.


    "Qianxue, after you drink the soup, you can have a good sleep. I''ll go first." Li qingluan smiles at Lin Qianxue again, then turns to leave directly, and soon disappears in the door.


    After Li qingluan''s departure, Lin Qianxue lowers her head slightly. She looks at the soup in her hands. She puts on a faint smile on her mouth, and her eyes also re condense a touch of light.Li qingluan is right. Chen Xi is not an object. There is no such problem as who belongs to. Everything depends on the master''s own choice.


    "Thank you, Shiniang..." Although Li qingluan has gone away, Lin Qianxue still whispers a word in a whisper, and his look is very sincere.


    Lin Qianxue retreated back into the room. She closed the door tightly, and then began to drink the sobering soup in a bowl. The action was very gentle and there was no waste at all.


    On the other side, Li qingluan suddenly stopped, with a bitter smile on her face and a little sad in her heart.


    If you can, who wants to share brother Chen with others? But now she has no choice.


    In fact, there are still many people who have seen what happened yesterday. For example, elder Li Chen and elder brother Lu are now gathered in the alchemy Pavilion.


    "I didn''t expect that Lin Qianxue fell in love with the Lord. This is really amazing news!" The elder left the dust to say a very gossipy ground, the shock in his heart is difficult to calm down.


    "Haha, actually, I''ve seen some signs for a long time, but I didn''t expect it to be so. If this matter is announced, it is estimated that the whole emperor of heaven will be shocked by it. " Elder Lu touched his beard, and then he laughed twice. The fire of the eight trigrams was burning in his heart.


    "Ha ha, you dare to say such things. Are you not afraid that Lin Qianxue will cut off your dog''s head, or the Lord will directly suppress you in the pit forever? " The elder from the dust glared at the old Lu, and then said a word without ceremony.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 530

    "Elder Li Chen and elder Lu still know the importance. Of course, they dare not publicize what they have seen and heard. They only dare to discuss secretly.


    However, there was no airtight wall in the world. What''s more, they were not the only ones who saw Lin Qianxue on the volcano.


    Soon, the affairs of Chen Xi and Lin Qianxue have been well known by all the senior officials of tiandizong.


    As for the lower level disciples, they still don''t know anything, they don''t find anything at all.


    Although many people have known Lin Qianxue''s feelings for Chen Xi, but no one dares to really say it.


    Most people have made the same choice as the elder who left the dust. They rotten the matter in their stomachs. At most, they are talking about it secretly.


    After a few days, the storm gradually subsided, and no one dared to continue to discuss this matter.


    As for Lin Qianxue, who was the initiator, he locked himself in the room without leaving the house. He could not get out of the door or step into the second door.


    Although Lin Qianxue claimed to be in seclusion, the elders of tiandizong didn''t believe her. They just thought that she was too shy to see people.


    Although tiandizong became more lively, on the whole, it was still relatively calm.


    As for the nearby Longteng Dynasty, it did not stop like this.


    As soon as the edict of Daming emperor was promulgated, a great disturbance arose in the whole Longteng Dynasty.


    Since the establishment of the Longteng Dynasty, such a thing has never happened, so that a stone arouses thousands of waves, and the voice of opposition is like a wave.


    Beishan Road is a direct riot, Beishan Road Lord declared rebellion, led the army against the Longteng Dynasty.


    For a time, the war will start, many ordinary people shiver, even their own homes are not easy to step out.


    Beishan Taoist master, a super strong man at the highest level of Da Sheng, has been in charge of Beishan Road for countless years. His family background is deeply rooted, and he is quite dignified in the whole Beishan Road.


    Not only that, but for some unknown reason, tianyidao, the nearest to beishandao, also announced its separation from the Longteng Dynasty and vowed to overthrow its rule.


    The age of tianyidao is even much older than that of Daming emperor.


    In the reign of the great Ming emperor, tianyidao had already sealed the territory and cracked the soil, guarding one side.


    In principle, such three generations of elders as tianyizhu should honestly choose to live in their prime.


    But I don''t know why the old general, who has always been highly respected, actually chose to rebel at this time.


    Either it was too disappointed with the emperor''s decision, or for some other reason, no one knows the specific reason.


    The strength of tianyidao is much stronger than that of beishandao. It is almost a real Hegemonic Party, and is totally the earth emperor.


    The territory of tianyidao is much larger than that of beishandao, and the gap between them is very big, almost a world wide difference.


    Beishandao, as the most border area of the Longteng Dynasty, is not only backward in economy, but also a backwater, with few powerful people.


    Tianyidao, which is a real giant, occupies a full quarter of the territory of the Longteng Dynasty!


    For example, today''s rebellion against beishandao has almost shaken half of the kingdom of Longteng!


    The foundation of the Longteng Dynasty, which has lasted tens of thousands of years, is also facing the point of collapse analysis.


    After learning the news, the great Ming emperor was furious. He was already weak, and even more infuriated, he became ill.


    although the Long Teng Dynasty suppressed this incident, many other forces in the central and Northern Dynasties had a lot of eyes, and the news of Daming''s illness was almost completely spread throughout the whole Dragon Court.


    A few timid officials, trembling with fear, locked themselves up in their mansions for half a month, pretending to be seriously ill.


    In the palace of the Longteng Dynasty, in the Daming Palace, the Daming emperor lies on his back on the Dragon couch. His eyes are blank, his face is pale and terrible, and he can hardly see any blood color.


    An old eunuch hurried into the palace. He bowed down to the ground with a respectful look.


    "Your Majesty, you''d better drink some medicine. Your body is very heavy." The old eunuch carefully said a, and then respectfully handed over a bowl of medicine soup.


    "Cough, cough..." Daming emperor coughed violently for two times. His face was very ugly, and his whole chest was constantly up and down.


    A small eunuch saw this, he quickly trotted over, and then respectfully helped the emperor up.


    Emperor Daming took the medicine soup and took it in a small sip,


    but just after taking a sip, his face suddenly changed. He found an unusual taste in the soup.


    The great Ming emperor took a deep breath. He took the few spiritual powers in his body as fast as he could. Then he boldly took a hand and directly patted the head of the eunuch.The old eunuch didn''t expect that the Ming emperor, who grew up in his childhood, was actually killing himself without warning.


    "Click!"


    The head of the eunuch was broken in response to the sound, and a large piece of pickled food came out vigorously, instantly soaking the brilliant dragon red.


    The nearest eunuch was even more startled. His body was covered with blood. He fell to the ground in a hurry and kept kowtowing. His face was frightened.


    "Your Majesty, spare your life!"


    The little eunuch broke his forehead, but he still didn''t mean to stop. He kept kowtowing his head, dripping with blood, looking extremely miserable.


    Emperor Ming slowly stood up from the bed, his right hand hard, directly smashed the bowl of medicine soup.


    Daming emperor drank medicine every day. He obviously felt that the taste of the soup was not right today, so he would not hesitate to hurt the killer.


    The little eunuch''s body kept shaking, almost like a sieve. His face was full of fear, and beads of sweat were falling down his forehead.


    "Who made this soup today? Bring me the man. " Although the emperor''s face was pale and his breath was unstable, he said coldly.


    "Back to your highness, it was doctor Jiang who asked the imperial dining room to do it. I will go to find them." The little eunuch wiped the sweat on his forehead, and then said with fear.


    The great Ming emperor seems to be too powerful. Even if he is seriously ill, his dragon power is very strong and frightening.


    After a while, the two came in trembling.


    As soon as they saw the emperor, they did not hesitate to kneel down on the ground and greet him.


    "Cough Why is the decoction different from the past? Are you poisoning me in it The emperor''s face turned blue and red. He took a deep breath and then said in a tone of forest.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 531

    "Eternal return" In reply, your majesty, some sour plum has been added to the soup today. " A eunuch wiped the sweat on his forehead, and then said it carefully. His face was full of fear and sweat.


    "Sour plum?" After hearing the eunuch''s words, the emperor''s brow slightly frowned twice, and then his face looked puzzled.


    "The steward said that your Majesty''s appetite has been depressed recently. Sour plum has the effect of increasing appetite, so it was specially added for you." The eunuch nodded gently, then said a word carefully, his voice full of fear.


    "Besides, is there nothing else in this soup?" After listening to his eunuch''s words, the emperor was stunned for a moment and then said a word.


    "Your Majesty, this decoction is made by me with great care. Every herb in it has been tested in many ways, and there is absolutely no problem." Jiang Taiyi carefully looked at the emperor of the Ming Dynasty, and then said with a stiff head.


    Although the great Ming emperor was a Ming emperor of the Longteng Dynasty, he was actually decisive in killing and attacking, which made people feel scared.


    Originally, Emperor Daming could not be emperor. He was the third son of the former Emperor and was not qualified to inherit the throne of Prince.


    However, he suddenly rebelled, and then killed his elder brother and second brother. Finally, he forced the former Emperor to abdicate and take the throne in him.


    At the beginning, the Longteng Dynasty was very critical of the Daming emperor, but the Daming emperor acted decisively and made great efforts. After years of hard work, this stabilized his position as emperor.


    As a person who has been following the Emperor Ming, Jiang Taiyi has a good understanding of the emperor''s real temperament.


    Usually, the Daming emperor is very generous, but if you touch his scales, the emperor will kill you mercilessly, even the nine tribes.


    After hearing these people''s words, the emperor''s brow slightly frowned twice, and his heart was somewhat disappointed. Then he turned his head and looked at the old eunuch who had fallen to the ground.


    This old eunuch was always with the emperor when he was very young. He is his most reliable confidant. But now he has suffered such a disaster. It is really a pity.


    The great Ming emperor was not a kind-hearted person. The sadness in his heart only lasted for a short time, and then it completely disappeared.


    In fact, it is no wonder that Daming emperor is the most merciless emperor''s family, which has been the case since ancient times.


    "Drag down manager Chen''s body and bury it." After thinking about it for a while, the emperor waved his hand very casually and said a word.


    "Yes, your majesty!" The three quickly and respectfully said, and then crept to one side, began to clean up the messy scene.


    When did the eunuch see such a terrible scene? He was so scared that he cried so much that he even broke a vase.


    The vase is one of the treasures of the great Ming emperor. He has always placed it on the side of the Dragon couch, which is his favorite.


    "Poop


    The little Eunuch in the sight of this behind the scenes, he is even more scared out of the sky, he quickly knelt down on the ground, and then kept knocking his head.


    "Your Majesty, please forgive me. I didn''t mean it. Please forgive me!" The little eunuch was dripping with cold sweat, and his voice was shaking, and then he said with fear.


    "Well, you all go back. I''m a little tired." The pain flashed in Daming''s eyes. He looked at the mess on the ground and shook his head unexpectedly.


    "Thank you for your kindness." After hearing the words of the great Ming emperor, the little eunuch put his heart down and said a word excitedly.


    The rest of them also began to quickly clean up the room of the Ming emperor. Their actions were very quick. After a while, they had cleaned up the Dragon couch and completely restored to its former appearance.


    The great Ming emperor slowly lay on his bed. He closed his eyes gently, and his eyes flashed with a sense of obliteration. At the same time, he was also thinking quickly in his heart.


    Why did tianyidao and beishandao betray themselves? Did the emperor fail?


    However, the emperor''s rebellion was totally unexpected.


    "Well, maybe I did something wrong." The great Ming emperor sighed slowly, his whole face became much older, and the breath on his body was also faint.


    "My body has become so bad. It seems that it is really the time to reduce wisdom. Heaven does not protect me!" The great Ming emperor held his fist tightly, and he said with an unwilling look on his face that although he had lofty sentiments in his heart, his body had grown old.


    The martial arts practiced by Daming emperor, named Tenglong Jue, is the strongest Dharma formula of the Dragon Teng Dynasty. Only contemporary emperors can practice it. It is extremely powerful, but it also has many limitations.


    To practice this skill, you need to fit the Dragon Qi with your own fortune, and then nourish yourself. The stronger his Qi is, the stronger his strength will be.In the same way, if one''s own Qi is declining, it will not only affect the dragon''s Qi, but also may affect the whole fortune of the Longteng Dynasty.


    Now the great Ming emperor''s health is so bad, it seems that he is really coming to an end. Otherwise, he would not be like this.


    "No, I can''t give up my country. Otherwise, I should face my ancestors with a friendly face? The Longteng Dynasty must not be destroyed in my hands The big Ming emperor''s eyes opened fiercely, he roared in his heart, and then struggled to get up from the bed.


    Soon, the great Ming emperor got up from his dragon couch. He walked out of the room trembling and went to a very secret position. After nine twists and eighteen turns, he slowly came to a brand-new place.


    Pile upon pile of treasures appeared before the eyes of Emperor Ming, but he turned a deaf ear to them. He walked quickly past these treasures and walked straight to a treasure box.


    The emperor opened the treasure box with trembling hands. There was a red pill the size of longan, which was quietly displayed in it.


    The great Ming emperor''s face flashed a struggle color, but soon his face calmed down. Without hesitation, he stretched out his right hand, grabbed the pill and swallowed it directly with his head up.


    The great Ming emperor slowly closed his eyes, his already declining Qi Yun actually began to warm up, and his old disease was also rapidly healing.


    But the great Ming emperor''s face was still very pale, almost without the slightest blood color. His magnificent appearance now looked more like the reflection of a dying man.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 532

    "In the eternal Heaven and earth sect, a disciple walked quickly to the position of the zongmen hall. He bowed down to the ground with a respectful look on his face.


    "Lord, as you expected, the Longteng Dynasty is now in complete chaos, almost to the point where people are in danger." The disciple''s expression was very respectful, and his tone was full of excitement. The joy on his face was almost irresistible.


    "Well Have they both gone down the mountain Chen Xi nodded calmly and then said a word to the disciple.


    In fact, as early as not long ago, Chen Xi began to arrange quietly in the outside world. Although he did not leave home, the general situation of the Longteng Dynasty was completely in his hands.


    At this time, Chen Xi''s incarnation played an extremely important role.


    It is the existence of incarnation that makes Chen Xi so easy to play the Dragon kingdom in applause.


    The rebellion of Tianyi daozhu and Beishan daozhu is entirely the mastermind of Chen Xi.


    And is Chen Xi''s arrangement really so simple? Since the Long Teng Dynasty dares to take advantage of his closure, it will definitely pay the most tragic price!


    "The two senior brothers have gone down the mountain a few days ago." The disciple nodded gently, then answered Chen Xi with a respectful look on his face.


    "Oh? I didn''t expect the two of them to move so quickly, which was beyond the expectation of this book. " Chen Xi''s mouth with a faint smile, he murmured to himself, eyes full of fun.


    The violent vibration of the Longteng Dynasty is just the beginning. What he wants is more than vibration!


    What Chen Xi wants is to subvert the whole Longteng dynasty! For this reason, he has been well prepared, absolutely able to cope with all the troubles.


    "Daming emperor, don''t blame me for my ruthlessness. If you want to blame yourself, you have made the wrong choice." The smile on Chen Xi''s face became stronger and stronger. He said a word with a smile and thought in his eyes.


    The body and bones of Daming emperor have always been very tough. Even if he continues to rule the reign of King Longteng for thousands of years, there is absolutely no problem.


    But why was the emperor suddenly seriously injured and even dying?


    This is Chen Xi''s handwriting, of course!


    Chen Xi, who has the body of a real dragon, can absorb the Dragon Qi. He stealthily absorbs most of the Dragon Qi in the Daming emperor.


    Not only that, Chen Xi even let Wu lay down some arrays secretly, and began to accelerate the blood loss of the Ming emperor, making his body more and more old, almost worse.


    As the foundation of Daming emperor''s self-cultivation, dragon Qi is related to his life. Now the Dragon Qi is so severely damaged that he is seriously injured.


    The poor Daming Emperor didn''t expect that the reason why he was reduced to the present situation was completely due to the emperor of heaven!


    He once looked down upon him completely, and even wanted to win over the control of the clan gate. In fact, he has left him far behind, and he can even play with him at will.


    At this time, Chen Xi''s eyebrows suddenly frowned twice, and he felt an unusual fluctuation.


    "Strange, how did the Emperor Ming''s Dragon Spirit recover? Its strength is even comparable to its peak! " Chen Xi frowned and said to herself. His eyes were full of doubts and puzzles.


    "Suzerain, I can''t restrain him any more. Although the blood that he lost didn''t return to the body, it became very strange." Old Wu''s body suddenly appeared in front of Chen Xi. He said with surprise on his face, and his eyes were full of thought.


    "You are worthy of being the contemporary emperor of the Longteng Dynasty. I despise you. I think so, if you don''t have some means, you won''t be able to sit where you are today. " Chen Xi''s mouth with a very funny smile, he felt things more and more interesting.


    "Lord, I have heard that someone said that the Dragon Kingdom found a dragon ball left after the fall of a magic dragon ten thousand years ago. And refined it into an anti heaven pill, which must be true. Otherwise, the great Ming emperor''s injury will not recover so quickly, and even there is a trace of magic on his blood. " At this time, Wu suddenly took two steps forward, then said respectfully to Chen Xi.


    "Old Wu means that the great Ming emperor actually chose to fall into the devil''s way in order to keep his position?" After hearing Wu''s words, Chen Xi was stunned for a moment. Then he said in surprise, but in his heart, he secretly admired the great Ming emperor.


    Magic cultivation and enchantment are two completely different concepts. Although everyone shouts and beats them, they can still survive in Tianxuan land.


    However, those who are possessed by demons are not allowed by all living beings in Tianxuan land. Once the practitioners see them, they will not hesitate to kill them!


    It has to be said that the Ming emperor is still quite courageous. If they were other emperors, they would not choose to be possessed even if they would rather die.


    If the great Ming emperor is on the verge of success, it will involve the whole Longteng Dynasty. This is not a joke. He may even be reviled and reviled by later generations."I didn''t expect that the Ming emperor was such a decisive man. I underestimated him before." Mr. Wu took a deep breath, then said a voice. There was no fear in his eyes.


    As a supreme God, Wu Lao''s strength is far beyond anyone in the Longteng Dynasty. Even in the holy gate, Wu Lao can be ranked among the best, far from being comparable to this secular Dynasty.


    To tell the truth, the strength of the Longteng Dynasty is not weak. If it relies on thousands of troops, it can even fight against some relatively weak holy places.


    But in the eyes of those truly powerful holy places, the Longteng Dynasty is not worth mentioning. It is simply weak and pitiful.


    "Mr. Wu, do you have any ideas? Why don''t you tell me about it?" After a little thought for a while, Chen Xi turned to look at Mr. Wu and asked with a smile.


    "Patriarch, although the power of tiandizong is strong, it is not suitable to confront with the Longteng Dynasty. If the warriors kill too many people, they will be attacked by natural calamities. Although the strength of the Longteng Dynasty is not strong, the number of troops can not be underestimated. " After a little meditation for a while, Mr. Wu put forward his own opinions to Chen Xi.


    "Does Wu mean to let the emperor of heaven sit on the mountain to watch the tiger fight?" Chen Xi after hearing Wu Lao''s words, he gently nodded and wrote down Wu''s words in his heart.


    "Patriarch, although tiandizong can''t attack the mortals, we can eliminate the generals and strong men of the Longteng Dynasty Wu''s mouth with a smile, he said a murderous.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 533

    "When Chen Xi heard Wu''s words, he nodded gently and thought deeply in his eyes. He agreed with Wu''s idea.


    In fact, Chen Xi had this idea in mind. Although tiandizong''s strength is strong, it is not suitable to compete with the Longteng Dynasty. Beheading is a very good choice.


    "The rebellion between tianyidao and beishandao has officially begun. They have begun to lead a large army to attack the nearby counties and counties." At this time, Mr. Wu suddenly said a word.


    "Mr. Wu, do you think that with their strength, they can really overthrow the rule of the Longteng dynasty?" Chen Xi after hearing Wu Lao''s words, he nodded gently, and then asked a voice.


    "The strength of tianyidao Lord is extremely terrible. This old guy was my best friend many years ago. His strength is far from as simple as it seems. Moreover, since ancient times, it has been a disgraceful practice to cede land. The move of the Longteng Dynasty also gave the Lord tianyidao an opportunity to take advantage of the problem. " After hearing Chen Xi''s words, Mr. Wu thought for a while and then put forward his own ideas.


    "Does Wu mean that the Longteng Dynasty will be defeated in this war?" After hearing Wu''s words, Chen Xi was stunned for a moment, and then he said something in surprise.


    At the beginning, Chen Xi just wanted to make some trouble for the Longteng Dynasty. He didn''t think that these two big brothers could actually overthrow the Longteng Dynasty.


    "The Longteng Dynasty has been at ease for a long time. They have been pampered for many years and have almost forgotten the cruelty of the war. Although the strength of Beishan Taoist priest is not too strong, he has always led his army to guard the border areas. His military quality is very high, which is not comparable to that of a normal army. " Old Wu''s mouth with a smile, he said to Chen Xi.


    "Tianyidao is powerful and famous. Beishan daozhu is in charge of the battle, and his ability to train the army is very strong. It seems that the Dragon kingdom is really dying this time!" Chen Xi seemed to think of something interesting, and his smile became more and more intense.


    "Even if the Longteng Dynasty can put down the rebellion, it will certainly be severely attacked. If the other Taoists see such a situation, can they still keep silent? " Mr. Wu took a step forward and said to Chen Xi.


    "This time, the Dragon kingdom may have to change a master again." Chen Xi smiles and says to herself.


    It can''t be blamed for Chen Xi''s ruthlessness. It''s the Longteng dynasty that has touched his bottom line.


    Even if it is a high holy gate, if it touches tiandizong, it will pay a very tragic price, let alone this small secular dynasty?


    At the moment, Emperor Wu''s heart has not been offended by him.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    There were frequent rebellions in the Longteng Dynasty. Many mountain bandits and spies spread the situation of the Longteng Dynasty. They began to rob their families and attack the government.


    Those in charge of the local government are used to bullying and blessing one by one. How can they have the mind to resist the attack from the outside world?


    Almost as if it were disintegrated, the territory of the Longteng Dynasty was lost and occupied.


    The hostile forces of the Longteng Dynasty are even more ready to make an attack at any time.


    At the moment, the Long Teng Dynasty is suffering from internal and external troubles, and many people are constantly lamenting that no matter how powerful the power is, it will eventually disappear.


    In the north of Longteng Dynasty, the leader of Beishan Taoist school led 200000 iron and blood soldiers. After gathering together, they launched a fierce attack against the Longteng Dynasty from north to south.


    Along the way, the army was like a locust passing through the country. There was no grass in the place where it passed. However, any army that dared to resist would be completely defeated.


    In the east of Longteng Dynasty, tianyidao Lord, with his family servants and confidants, led a full 700000 army and attacked the capital of Longteng Dynasty.


    In the capital of the Longteng Dynasty, the Ming emperor''s face changed slightly after he heard the news. Then he suddenly stretched out his right hand and directly smashed a wall around him.


    "Boom!" That carved jade wall suddenly broken, countless dust scattered among them, with bursts of sadness.


    "It''s a good day. I didn''t expect that you would have been rebellious for a long time. It''s really eye opening for me." There was a strong murderous spirit in the eyes of Daming emperor. He said to himself, his whole body was full of murderous spirit, and there was a flash of blood in his eyes.


    Tianyidao has only 400000 troops under his command. Where did he get another 300000?


    It can only be said that tianyidao Lord has long been rebellious, so he secretly trains the army.


    Tianyidao''s hiding is really deep enough. It''s a full 300000 army?


    I don''t know where the old guy hid those people and how many years he trained. He has been quietly waiting for the day to come.


    After venting for a long time, the emperor straightened out his clothes and went to the hall outside the palace to prepare for today''s early court.Emperor Daming narrowed his eyes slightly. He sat high on the Dragon chair and looked down at the officials and ministers below. His eyes were full of murders.


    It is obvious that the number of officials who came to attend the court meeting this time is much less than before, or even one third less than before.


    The eyes of the great Ming emperor walked back and forth among those people, and his brow slightly frowned.


    "And General Wang? Why didn''t he come today? " Daming emperor held his fist tightly. He snorted coldly and then asked a question.


    "General Wang is not fit enough to attend the early Dynasty. He has already returned to Shangliao city under the escort of his family." A general like big man stood up and said a respectful sentence to the emperor. His tone was full of disdain, as if he despised General Wang''s practice.


    "Good, good, good general Wang, good bastard!" After hearing the general''s words, the great Ming emperor slapped the handle of the Dragon chair and roared.


    At the moment, the great Ming emperor is still a little weak? The momentum of his body surging, a real dragon looms behind him, the whole person is just like a God.


    Many officials saw this behind the scenes, they all slightly lowered their heads and began to think quickly in their hearts.


    Isn''t it that the great Ming emperor is dying? Is it rumor or false? Or is it true that before the great Ming emperor, it was disguised all the time? Who he wants to find out who is not loyal to himself?


    In the Long Teng Dynasty, few of the officials who were qualified to come to the imperial capital to participate in the early Dynasty were ordinary people.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 534

    "Eternal love, you already know what happened in this dynasty. I will not waste any more words. Now that the enemy is in front of us, can you tell me what you can do Daming emperor slightly narrowed his eyes, his eyes swept over the officials and officials, and then asked a leisurely tone.


    After hearing the words of the great Ming emperor, the officials below kept silent for a long time, and no one was willing to take the lead in speaking out.


    After a long time, a man in a python robe stepped forward. He bent down slightly with a respectful look on his face.


    "My father, my son''s ministers are willing to lead a large army to pacify the rebellion. Please give your father''s permission!" The king of Wu''s tone is very respectful, his body with a strong murderous spirit, as if he has been ready for a big war.


    The Emperor didn''t say anything. He just nodded his head gently, which was in agreement with his son''s meaning.


    "Ha ha, I didn''t expect such a big Dynasty of dragon. It''s ironic that no one dares to speak out at such a time." The emperor of Ming Dynasty narrowed his eyes slightly, and his tone was full of scorn.


    "Your Majesty, the Lord Tianyi and the leader of Beishan Road are coming fiercely. Your majesty should be prepared. You must not be reckless and careless." An old man took a step forward, then slowly his tone, full of sadness.


    "Premier Zhou, according to what you said, how can I deal with myself? Do you want to surrender to that day''s leader? " In the eyes of the great Ming emperor, the murderous opportunity loomed, and he said a word to the old man.


    "Your Majesty is the king of 95. How can you surrender to others? In my opinion, it''s better to lead a large army to pacify the rebellion. It''s estimated that the first leader and the northern mountain Taoist master on that day would not be the opponents of our Longteng dynasty! " The general of Zhenbei stepped forward and stood in the position behind the Prime Minister of Zhou. He spoke respectfully.


    "Your Majesty, this must not be done. Tianyi and Beishan are coming fiercely, so we must rely on them. We don''t have to confront them. It''s better to appease them and wait for the future. " A civil servant also came out of the crowd. He knelt down on his knees, and then kept kowtowing his head. His look was very devout and respectful, but the words he said made the emperor furious.


    "Fart!"


    After hearing the man''s words, the emperor slapped the armrest and stood up directly from the Dragon chair.


    The great Ming emperor suddenly roared. His voice was like the roar of a tiger and the song of a dragon. He kept spinning and whirling in the hall for a long time.


    "Your Majesty, please calm down!" After seeing such a scene, the civil servant was so scared that he almost peed his pants directly.


    In the whole territory of Longteng Dynasty, who didn''t know that the Ming emperor killed people without blinking an eye?


    If you disobey his meaning carelessly, you may not live through the three quarter of noon.


    "I don''t know what I''m using to raise you. I can''t even put forward a useful suggestion. It''s better for my son to strive for success." The emperor of the Ming Dynasty gave a cold hum. He slowly sat down in his seat, and then said a sentence in a strong tone.


    "My father, my son''s ministers are willing to go out with my second brother to quell the rebellion in Beishan. I hope the father and the emperor can grant him permission." Another young man in a blue Python robe walked out of the crowd. He bent down slightly and said respectfully.


    After hearing the young man''s words, the emperor''s mouth was filled with a satisfied smile and his eyes were full of admiration.


    Although all the civil and military officials are in the bag of wine and rice, the sons of the great Ming emperor are all dragons of the people.


    "According to my will, King Wu and King Zhao respectively led 150000 troops to Beishan Road to pacify the rebellion. No matter who you are, as long as you can cut off the head of the Beishan Taoist priest, you can become the crown prince The emperor suddenly looked very serious and said a word. He looked at his two sons deeply, and his eyes were full of expectation.


    Because the emperor was very strong before the Ming Dynasty, he did not want to abdicate at all. Therefore, the crown prince''s position was always in doubt.


    Perhaps it is because Daming Emperor himself is not the legitimate son, but he is not too persistent in his first son, so he did not directly establish the king of Wu as the crown prince.


    In the eyes of Daming emperor, ability is more important than anything. If you have enough strength, even if you usurp power and seize power, he doesn''t care!


    "The son Minister receives the order!" King Wu and King Zhao knelt down at the same time, and then said respectfully. They turned their heads and looked at each other, full of pride in their hearts.


    "Your Majesty, the Taoist master of Beishan Mountain is not worth mentioning, but the same one was different that day. General Wang is seriously ill at the moment, and the king of Wu and King Zhao have already set out to fight against him. How can we stop him?" A solemn middle-aged man stood out from the crowd and asked the emperor a question.


    "Don''t worry about Cheng Shangshu. Isn''t he just a little Lord of heaven? I have my own way to deal with it. Come on, get ready for my armour, and I''ll fight with you in person Daming emperor first smile at the middle-aged man, and then suddenly changed his face, he said a full of domineering.As soon as this statement was made, the whole room was shocked, and all the people looked shocked. They could hardly believe their ears.


    How many years has the great Ming emperor not personally set out to fight? Hundreds of years or thousands of years?


    Many of the strong generals who had followed the battle of the Ming Dynasty all narrowed their eyes slightly and recalled the past battlefield years in their minds.


    He was once famous for his righteousness. In the battlefield, like a dragon into the sea, he set off countless waves.


    Sometimes, he would fight against the other side and break out, or directly declare his surrender, which made him famous as the great Ming emperor.


    Perhaps it is the great Ming emperor''s silence for too long. Many people have forgotten that the emperor, who has shown a little old-fashioned appearance, was once a high spirited third prince who beat down a mountain and river with his own hands!


    After hearing the emperor''s words, several eunuchs rushed out of the hall, and then came to a treasure house to take out the battle armor of the emperor.


    But a eunuch just started, his whole body was shaking violently, his head was sweating, the whole person was like a frozen prison, his eyes were lost.


    Another eunuch came over, he just wanted to speak out, the whole person was stunned in situ.


    "Come on Go back to your majesty A eunuch saw this behind the scenes, he said in a hurry, and then ordered several people to get up.


    Soon, several small eunuchs came back quickly. They had just seen the Emperor Ming, and they knelt down on the ground with a look of fear on their faces.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 535

    What''s going on with "forever"? Didn''t I ask you to take my armor? Why go back empty handed? " Emperor Ming''s eyebrows slightly wrinkled, he said in a cold voice.


    "Back to Your armor has been bitten by a mouse A eunuch wiped his forehead sweat, and then carefully said a, the heart is very nervous.


    "What do you say?" After hearing the eunuch''s words, the great Ming emperor was furious and stood up directly from his seat. Then he said a murderous sentence. The killing opportunity in his eyes was almost irresistible, and the blood light was looming in it.


    "What nonsense are you talking about! My father''s armor is forged from tianwai meteorite iron. It''s extremely tough and powerful. How could it be bitten by a mouse! " After hearing the words of the little eunuch, the king of Zhao also said with a face that he could not believe.


    "What I said is true. I dare not deceive your majesty. Guangming armour is really bitten by a mouse..." The little eunuch deeply swallowed a few saliva, and then said a voice, in his heart is very frightened, want to pull out his legs to escape.


    "Hoo No, I have to see it myself. I don''t believe my Guangming armour can''t defeat a little mouse? " The great Ming emperor slowly rose from his dragon chair. He walked forward a few steps and went straight down the steps.


    That small Eunuch in see this behind the scenes, his heart was relieved, and then quickly stood up.


    "Your Majesty, please follow me." The little eunuch said respectfully to the emperor, and then turned and walked towards a place.


    As for the civil and military officials in the hall, you look at me, I see you, all do not know how to eat well.


    Only the king of Wu and the king of Zhao walked out of the crowd and followed the Emperor Ming to the treasure house.


    Soon, the Ming emperor came to the place where the treasure house was located. He saw a group of eunuchs kneeling respectfully on the ground, a face of fear.


    "See your majesty!" When the eunuchs saw the emperor, they yelled, and then they even crawled on the ground and began to shiver.


    Emperor Ming ignored these guys. He stepped forward slowly and came to a high platform.


    There, there is a pair of silver and white armor with real dragon pattern on display. It exudes a light brilliance and looks very mysterious.


    Daming''s eyebrows wrinkled slightly. He held out his hand and grasped the armor in front of him. Then he took s and examined it carefully.


    Daming''s face changed slightly, his chest began to rise and fall, and his whole body was shaking slightly, as if he had found something that made him extremely angry.


    There was a big hole in the chest of the bright armor, with traces of mice moving on it.


    Perhaps by coincidence, or for some other reason, the location of the big hole is actually the most important heart of guangmingjia.


    Daming took a deep breath. He managed to suppress his anger. Then he frowned and felt the breath of guangmingjia.


    The big Ming emperor''s fist clenched, his heart was beating violently, his eyes were murderous, and he wanted to look up at the sky and roar.


    The power of Guangming armour actually damaged half of the power, all the Dragon Qi on it was dissipated, and a big hole was gnawed out of the core position.


    This piece of matchless armour, which was carefully made by the Emperor Ming and accompanied him for countless years, is obsolete!


    "Call out the retinue who guards Guangming armour, and I will chop him alive!" The emperor turned his head and looked at his two sons, then said coldly.


    After hearing the words of the Ming emperor, the king of Wu and the king of Zhao quickly stepped down and began to look for the man who looked after guangmingjia.


    After a while, the king of Wu and the king of Zhao escorted a middle-aged man to come up.


    "Father, the man has arrived." The two princes pushed their middle-aged man in front of the great Ming emperor, and then said respectfully.


    "See See your majesty. I don''t know if your majesty has called the younger one. What''s the so-called matter? " The middle-aged man deeply swallowed a saliva, and then carefully asked a voice, the heart is very nervous.


    "Do you know that my Guangming armour is broken?" The emperor looked at the middle-aged man coldly, and then said in a cold tone?


    "Know I know. " The middle-aged man''s face was full of fear, and his body began to shake violently.


    "Since you know that my Guangming armor has been destroyed, why don''t you tell me? Do you think I will never wear this bright family again because I am old and frail, so you deliberately hide it? " The cold light in the eyes of Daming emperor became more and more intense. He went directly to the middle-aged man and looked into his eyes, then said coldly.


    "Your Majesty, spare your life!" The middle-aged man heard the words of the Emperor Ming, and then he quickly kept kowtowing his head, his face full of fear.


    In fact, the great Ming emperor is right. Although the middle-aged man has already known that the Guangming armour has been destroyed, he has not really put it in his heart.


    After all, the Ming emperor has not worn Guangming armour for thousands of years, and he would never come to visit him.


    What''s more, there was a rumor that the Ming emperor was in danger and might die at any time. How could he have time to care about this bright armour?What''s more, the destruction of Guangming armour was beyond the expectation of the middle-aged man. He didn''t expect that the bright armour could not resist a rat''s fangs!


    "Somebody, take him out and put him to death." At this moment, the tyranny of the great Ming emperor was undoubtedly revealed. He first kicked the middle-aged man in the face and kicked him out directly. Then he said coldly.


    "Your Majesty, please spare your life, your majesty, your majesty, I know you are wrong. Please forgive me!" The middle-aged man heard the emperor''s words, he is constantly crying, full of fear.


    Unfortunately, at this moment, no one will care about this middle-aged man. The king of Wu and the king of Zhao came to the side of the Daming emperor at the same time, and they will pacify the heart of the emperor.


    "Father, Guangming armour has not been used for thousands of years, and it is expected that some problems will arise. You should not be too angry, so as not to hurt your body." The king of Wu took a careful look at the emperor of Ming Dynasty and said in a voice.


    When Emperor Ming heard the words of the king of Wu, his face was still very cold, and his anger was still boiling in his heart, even more and more intense.


    "Father emperor, although Guangming armour is destroyed, other key parts are still there. You can refine it again, but its power will inevitably decrease, but it will not cause too much problems." After thinking for a while, the king of Zhao put forward his own inner thoughts.


    "Forget it, if the armor is destroyed, it will be destroyed. After all, it is only the armor I wore when I was young. If I continue to wear it now, it will be a bit inappropriate." Daming emperor slowly shook his head, he sighed gently, his face was old.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 536

    "With the passage of time, the situation of the Longteng Dynasty has become more and more anxious.


    Perhaps because of the fear of the recovered Ming emperor, the attack of Tianyi daozhu and Beishan daozhu gradually slowed down.


    Originally the momentum of overwhelming momentum, but now it seems to have a head and tail.


    Many people even ridiculed behind their backs, saying that Tianyi daozhu and Beishan daozhu may be afraid of the Longteng Dynasty and dare not continue to attack.


    But even so, Tianyi daozhu and Beishan daozhu have already conquered many territories of the Longteng Dynasty.


    Even vaguely, it is almost possible to compete with the Longteng Dynasty.


    On the sky of Sixiang County, a towering mountain stands high above the sky, sending out a majestic momentum.


    At the moment, the Tiandi sect is empty, and there is almost no life here except for a few new apprentices.


    For the first time, the huge four elephant mountain seemed so empty and lonely.


    No one knows where all the people of Tiandi sect went, even those servant disciples who stayed in Tiandi sect.


    A handyman disciple carried a broom on his shoulder. His face was tired and his forehead was covered with sweat. It seemed that he was about to collapse.


    "The four elephant mountain is too big. I need Ma Yue in the year of the monkey to clean it up!" The servant disciple wiped the sweat on his forehead, and then said in despair.


    I can''t help it. Sixiang mountain is too huge. If only these servant disciples clean it, it is estimated that it will not be finished in the next life.


    "Stop talking, younger martial brother. You''d better save your energy. We have just joined the emperor of heaven. We still have to work hard. We must not let the Lord down. " A disciple came to him and said a word of comfort.


    "Thank you for your instruction." The servant disciple reluctantly raised a smile and then said a word.


    The disciple patted the handyman on the shoulder, then turned his head and carried two large buckets to the distance.


    The servant disciple took a deep breath. He bit his teeth tightly and began to dance the broom in his hand.


    The elder martial brother, who had tried to persuade the disciples of miscellaneous servants, went straight to the back mountain. He put the bucket in the water on the ground, then carefully picked up a water ladle and began to water the miraculous herbs in the back mountain.


    The elder martial brother''s action is very fast, he keeps shuttling back and forth among those medicine fields, just like a swimming fish.


    Soon, he had poured all those miraculous drugs all over the place, then sighed and rubbed his back.


    Chu Yun''s face was tired, his brows wrinkled tightly, and then wiped the sweat on his forehead.


    "I don''t know how the master handled it, and how the war situation is now. Unfortunately, I don''t have any accomplishments now. Otherwise Chu Yun''s face is very gloomy, his words just half said, and then stopped.


    At the moment, what qualifications does he have to say? He''s just a cripple now.


    On the other side, Beishan Taoist priest has been under the city and is about to enter the interior of the Longteng Dynasty. His face is full of vigor and vitality, and the whole person''s look is very powerful.


    Hundreds of thousands of troops neatly surrounded the whole city. A young man was riding a tall horse and wearing a domineering armor.


    This man is the real master of Beishan Road. He is the leader of Beishan Road. He is also very strong in his accomplishments. He is very powerful in every move.


    As a great official of Longteng Dynasty, Beishan Taoist master could gallop on one side even in the whole territory of Longteng Dynasty.


    Except for General Wang in the imperial court who could fight him a little bit, almost all the others were left behind by him.


    But at the moment, General Wang didn''t know why he didn''t take part in the war. Instead, he chose to cringe in his own house, with a look of suffocation and submission.


    A young woman stood next to General Wang, with a gentle look on her face. From time to time, she thumped General Wang''s shoulder and dredged his muscles and bones.


    Just then, a very beautiful woman came in from outside. She came to General Wang and looked at her father solemnly.


    "Xiaomo, why don''t you let your father go to war? Don''t you want to be a father? My father fought all his life, but he chose to be a turtle at this critical moment. I don''t know how those guys outside should laugh at me General Wang glared at Wang Mo fiercely, then said angrily, his face full of anger.


    "Father, I won''t let you go to the war, which is also for your good. The Dragon kingdom is really going to have a disaster this time." Wang Mo was very clever to stand in front of his father, and then said to General Wang.


    "The Long Teng Dynasty has existed for so many years, I don''t believe that this small rebellion can really overthrow this giant." General Wang shook his head and then said a word to my own daughter. There was a look of doting in his eyes.My daughter is too young to know the power of the Longteng Dynasty.


    The Longteng Dynasty has been in existence for a long time, and there are thousands of troops and horses under its command. How could it be destroyed so easily? Even if it''s a holy gate, it''s estimated that it won''t come down at all.


    "Father, you have no idea how terrible tiandizong is." Wang Mo''s eyes flashed a dignified color, and she remembered the terrible scene she had seen a few days ago.


    Wang Mo has never thought that there are such powerful warriors in the world. It is enough to destroy the heaven and earth by waving and throwing. The number of people in front of him seems to have no meaning at all.


    "It''s just a clan gate that appears out of thin air. Even if it is stronger, where can it be? At the most, it can be compared with the first-class sect. Is it difficult to compete with the holy gate When General Wang heard his daughter''s words, he gave a cold snort with no politeness. His nose was full of white fury. His face was full of scorn, as if he looked down on tiandizong.


    General Wang fought in the battlefield all his life. I don''t know how many years it took to get to his present position.


    The ancestral clan that he destroyed and the warriors who fell into his hands are not a small number at all. It is estimated that they can be piled into a huge corpse mountain of blood sea.


    Having seen too many general Wang in the market, he didn''t believe that the tiandizong, which appeared out of thin air, would have such terrible strength.


    And the reason why Wang Mo respected the emperor of heaven so much was that she was short-sighted and did not know the horror of the Longteng Dynasty.


    "Father, what is the holy gate? Also in line with my tiandizong


    At this time, Wang Mo suddenly said a word, which made general Wang very surprised.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 537

    "After hearing his daughter''s words, General Wang did not refute at the first time, but frowned slightly and looked puzzled.


    Although his daughter is young and full of vigor, she is definitely not the kind of person who is full of arrogance. Since she can say such rude words, she must have some understanding of tiandizong.


    "Xiaomo, do you know what level of existence the holy gate is? They have existed in this world for at least 100000 years, and some of them are even more deeply rooted. They have been established since they were established, and they have shocked the whole Tianxuan continent. Even if it''s a warrior of the father''s level, it''s not uncommon to catch a lot of them in the holy gate. " General Wang took a deep breath and said to his daughter with a solemn face.


    It seems that I am so used to her that she is so arrogant that even the holy gate dare to look down on her.


    "Father, do you know the four holy places of Qinglong, Baihu, Zhuque and Xuanwu Wang Mo didn''t answer back to his father directly, but asked with a smile.


    "It is natural that the father has heard of these four holy places Although Wang general is very surprised in the heart, but still gently nodded, and then said to Wang mo.


    "Father, which of the four sacred sites is better than that of the Dragon kingdom?" Wang Mo''s smile on the corner of his mouth became more and more intense. She spoke to her father, and her eyes were very playful.


    "In terms of territory and population, the four sacred sites are far from being comparable to those of Longteng and the dynasty. But if we talk about the details and strength, even if the ten Longteng dynasties are put together, they will definitely not be the opponents of the four holy places. " After a little meditation for a while, General Wang said what he thought.


    There is no way. After all, the age of the establishment of the Longteng Dynasty is not too long, only tens of thousands of years of history, but the four holy places are eternal.


    The existence time of the four holy places is too long, far from being comparable to that of the Longteng Dynasty.


    Not to mention anything else, the number of the top four holy places has far surpassed that of the Longteng Dynasty.


    "A few days ago, the emperor of heaven has actually dealt with these four holy places." At this time, Wang Mo suddenly smile, and then say a word that is enough to break the sky, so that General Wang''s whole person is stunned in situ, almost unable to return to God.


    After a long time, General Wang took a deep breath. He looked at his daughter in shock and his eyes were shining.


    "Xiaomo, how about the final battle? Oh, no, since Xiaomo is so confident, you should be defeated if you want to destroy the four holy places. It''s unbelievable that emperor Zong Mingming has built such a short period of time, and he has the strength to compete with the holy gate. " General Wang''s face still maintained the appearance of the previous pair of amazement, he took a deep breath, and then said to Wang mo.


    "Defeated? It''s not just that. The white tiger holy sect, Zhuque Shengzong and Xuanwu Shengzong were directly destroyed by the Tiandi sect. Only the Qinglong Shengzong could escape the attack because there was no reason to challenge them. " Wang Mo said, her heart is full of pride, the waist of the whole person is straight up.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡± After hearing Wang Mo''s words, General Wang was stunned there, and the shock in his eyes could not be dissipated for a long time.


    Tiandizong actually destroyed three holy gates, and they are the four holy places with the same spirit all the time?


    If this matter were to be announced, it would definitely cause a shock to the whole northern wilderness area?


    That''s three holy places, and they are the supreme holy places that inherit the three gods and orthodoxy!


    These four holy places, even among all the holy places, are not at the bottom of the list. Their strength is very terrible.


    "Father, do you still think that the Longteng Dynasty will be the rival of tiandizong?" Wang Mo chuckled at his father twice, then said a leisurely tone, his eyes full of pride.


    "Well, it seems that the Longteng Dynasty is really hard to escape this time. I really want to thank you for being a father. If you didn''t come back to inform me, maybe I would be buried in this war General Wang slowly vomited out a murky breath. He took a deep look at his daughter and then said a word.


    General Wang didn''t feel that Wang Mo was deceiving himself. He knew his daughter very well. Wang Mo didn''t have the courage and didn''t need to.


    If he wants to deceive himself, Wang Mo can find another excuse. There is no need to say such incredible words.


    It seems that the emperor''s strength should be really terrible, far from being comparable to the Dragon kingdom.


    "Father, what are you talking about? How can a father thank his daughter? If you didn''t arrange me into Tiandi Zong, how could my daughter have a chance to see the real strength of tiandizong! " Wang Mo in hear Wang general''s words, she some helpless smile, and then said a voice.


    "Ha ha ha ha, yes, yes, yes, I still have foresight for my father. I have already seen the extraordinary strength of tiandizong!" General Wang heard his daughter''s words, he was bold and dry cloud of laughter, the whole person''s chest is full of heroic spirit.Wang Mo and his mother, all face helpless looking at Wang general this pair of ecstatic appearance, heart quite speechless.


    When you say you are fat, why are you really panting?


    "Xiaomo, now that a big war is coming, what do you say if I switch to tiandizong now?" General Wang suddenly stopped his hearty smile, and then said to Wang Mo, his tone is very solemn, not a joke at all.


    "Father, you''d better stay here. If you choose not to help, it''s already the best result. If you really go against the emperor of heaven, your reputation will really stink." Wang Mo heard his father''s words, she frowned slightly, and then a little thought for a while, gave the answer in his heart.


    "That''s right. Xiaomo, it seems that you are really grown up now and have begun to worry about your father. I am very relieved General Wang''s tone changed suddenly, and then he said a word. He felt a little sad in his heart.


    General Wang''s wife after hearing General Wang''s words, she also heavily nodded, a look of approval.


    "Time flies really fast. Who could have thought that the girl who used to follow you and me all day long to ask for sugar in the back of my buttocks can now take charge of it alone." The queen mother looked at her daughter kindly and said with a smile. Her tone was full of love and concern.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 538

    "Things like this have happened in the Long Teng Dynasty. As long as the families with the disciples of Tiandi sect in their families, they have already received this amazing news. They choose to stay in the door and dare not participate in the war easily.


    Heishui City, the junction of Beishan Road and Longteng Road, is backed by mountains, forming a natural barrier. Moreover, the economy is very developed, and there are countless experts in the city.


    But at the moment, Heishui city is a picture of lifeless, most of the city''s pavilions, has long been empty.


    Outside the city, hundreds of thousands of troops are waving their teeth and claws. They may invade at any time.


    I don''t know why, Beishan Taoist priest didn''t attack Heishui city at the first time. It seemed as if they were waiting for something.


    two young men in Python robes were sitting in the Lord''s house of Heishui city. They were wearing armor and discussing countermeasures.


    "Brother Wang, you said that the Lord of Beishan Road has been outside for some time. Why hasn''t he launched an attack yet?" The king of Wu wrinkled his brow tightly. He looked puzzled and said a word to King Zhao.


    "Heishui city has a natural geographical advantage. This Beishan Taoist master probably knows that he can''t attack for some time, so he will wait outside all the time." After thinking for a while, the king of Zhao said to his brother Wang.


    "Well, what a mistake. When you and I came out, why didn''t you prepare more food and grass? The grain in Blackwater city is in short supply now. If we have a few more days, maybe we will run out of food completely. " The king of Wu clenched his teeth. He said in a voice of anxiety.


    If it wasn''t for the fear of Beishan Taoist master, the king of Wu might have rushed out to fight him for 800 rounds.


    "Brother Wang, this battle is different from before. This is a war that can really determine the future direction of the Longteng Dynasty. We can never be as reckless as before." The king of Zhao nodded slightly. Instead of answering the king''s words directly, he changed the topic.


    "Hehe, looking at Wang''s winning hand, does he have a strategy? That''s why you''re so sure? " The king of Wu looked at the king of Zhao in surprise, and then asked in a voice. His heart was very nervous.


    This war is very important. If it is defeated, maybe the whole Longteng Dynasty will be destroyed, and the foundation industry of tens of thousands of years will be completely destroyed.


    If the king of Zhao killed the Beishan Taoist master, even if the throne of the prince of the Longteng Dynasty was fixed, it would have nothing to do with himself in the future.


    "Brother Wang, although the army we brought this time is large in number, it can''t compete with the Beishan army outside in terms of discipline and combat effectiveness. For today''s sake, we have to wait quietly for the opportunity. We can''t make any mistakes. " Zhao Wang shook his head slowly, and then said a heavy tone.


    Zhao Wang''s mood at the moment is no better than that of King Wu. His heart is also very nervous, and he has not slept a stable sleep for many days.


    "Well, it''s my fault that I came out in such a hurry that I didn''t bring the guards and sacrifices from the King Wu''s house. Otherwise, I would never allow them to be so presumptuous outside." The more he thought about it, the more angry he was. He patted the table in front of him and said angrily.


    This Beishan Taoist priest is really shameless. After he surrounded the city of Heishui, he did not launch any attacks or do anything out of the ordinary. He only gathered some shrews and strong men at noon every day, standing outside the door and swearing.


    Every time the king of Wu heard this voice, he would be very angry. He even wanted to rush out to have a fight with Beishan Taoist master several times. However, when he thought of his weak strength, he had no choice but to bury the idea deeply in his heart.


    There is no way, King Wu and King Zhao grew up with a golden key from childhood. They have been enjoying the glory and wealth, and rarely go to practice deliberately. This also leads to the present state of affairs, which is extremely embarrassing and stuck in the period of Empress Wu.


    In fact, the strength of Emperor Wu''s realm is not weak even in the whole Longteng Dynasty.


    But if this realm, if installed on the two princes, then it seems a little too inappropriate.


    After all, the two of them, at the moment, can be said to symbolize the appearance of the Longteng Dynasty.


    If the two sides fight thoroughly, the two princes may be directly cut by the northern mountain Taoist priest. That''s why they are so careful, for fear of making mistakes.


    The North Mountain Taoist master outside Heishui City, however, was completely in a state of leisure and could not see any tension at all, as if the city of Heishui was already in his pocket.


    Several counsellors stood respectfully behind the Beishan Taoist master. They did not say a word, but with a faint sneer at the corner of their mouth, they were staring at the black water city not far away.


    In the corner behind these people, there is an old man with a good moral character. He leads some disciples of Tiandi sect and looks at them with interest."Taoist Lord, we have been stationed here for half a month. When will we attack Blackwater city?" A counselor walked forward a few steps, and then came to the North Mountain Taoist Lord''s side, he asked respectfully.


    "No hurry, no hurry, wait a minute." The Taoist master of Beishan smiles and says to the counselor.


    "Taoist Lord, after so many days of stagnation, the morale of our army has not been as fierce as before. If it continues to be delayed, I''m afraid the situation will not be good." The counsellor frowned a little, then said with concern.


    "Brother sun, you are wrong. After so many days of repair, our army is in a much better condition than the other side. What''s more, they are surrounded by us, and we don''t think the food and grass will last for a long time. When they are at the end of their tether, our army can catch them all! " A middle-aged counselor slowly shook his head, and then the tone leisurely said, a confident look.


    "But..." The counselor who first spoke frowned, and his heart was very anxious. He opened his mouth, but he didn''t know how to refute it. He could only stomp his feet.


    See, North Mountain Road LORD already will black water city to attack down.


    The counselor seemed to have seen a bright future for himself, but Beishan Taoist priest suddenly stopped attacking and ordered to repair the army. That''s why he was so anxious.


    It is hard to find such a great opportunity to open up the territory and make contributions.


    What''s more, rebellion is a very dangerous thing. If there is an accident, he will probably fall directly on his head.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 539

    "In ancient times, although those subordinates of Beishan Taoist priest were very anxious and eager to enter the city immediately, the Taoist priest of Beishan was still indifferent and quietly waiting for the opportunity.


    The king of Zhao and the king of Wu were very anxious, but there was no way at the moment. They could only watch the grain consumption in Heishui City rapidly.


    In the twinkling of an eye, another seven days passed.


    The city of Blackwater is now full of resentment, and the troops are in a mess. They have eaten almost everything they can eat. At the moment, they are all red with hunger, and they are eager to eat people.


    Heishui city had a reserve of food and grass, but it had been intercepted by Beishan Road master long before.


    As for the troops in Blackwater City, they felt hungry so quickly because they didn''t have enough training and needed to consume a lot of physical strength every day.


    If they are more powerful, they will be able to achieve the goal of grain production and do not need to eat any more food.


    The master of Beishan Road sits on a chair. He frowns slightly, then reaches out a knuckle and gently taps on the table.


    "It should be about time." Beishan Taoist priest''s mouth brought a faint smile. He said a word to the people behind him, and he was ready to go to war.


    "Taoist Lord, are we finally going to attack Blackwater city?" A counsellor said with great excitement, and he felt his blood boiling.


    "Order to go down, the army to pull out, within three days, give me a foothold in black water city!" He nodded his head and said to the black air of the tent.


    After hearing the words of the Blackwater Taoist master, Wu also nodded faintly. With the light shining in his hand, he took a step forward and left the place instantly.


    As for those tiandizong''s disciples, they chose to devote themselves to the barracks and serve as vanguard officers one after another.


    Hundreds of thousands of officers and soldiers pull together. Every step they take will bring severe smoke and dust, and even the earth will tremble slightly.


    These troops are not ordinary soldiers. They are more or less warriors with some accomplishments. At the moment, all of them are gathered together. The strong murderous air emanating from them almost disturbs the clouds in the sky.


    "Boom!"


    The earth kept shaking gently, and the people in Blackwater city also felt this very frightening breath. They began to panic and had no intention of leaving the city to meet the enemy.


    In the city Lord''s house of Blackwater City, the several little servants ran in in in a hurry, and their faces were in a panic.


    "No, your highness. The leader of Beishan Road is coming. Now he is in the city!" The boy''s face of fear, quickly knelt down in front of the two princes, and then said in an anxious tone.


    "Hoo Did you finally come? It''s really good for me to wait. " King Wu''s mouth with a faint smile, he said to himself, there is no color of fear in his eyes, there is only a strong sense of war.


    Perhaps it was the reason that the newborn calf was not afraid of the tiger. The king of Wu and the king of Zhao did not pay much attention to the northern mountain Taoist priest. They even thought that killing the northern mountain Taoist priest was a matter that they could capture without much effort.


    "If you go down, immediately mobilize a large army and follow the king out of the city to meet the enemy!" The corner of Zhao Wang''s mouth also brought up a faint smile, he waved his big hand, and then said a word without hesitation.


    It has to be admitted that the king of Zhao and the king of Wu were too young to have any combat experience at all. At the moment, they gave up the city of Heishui and chose to fight against the Lord of Beishan.


    If Heishui city relies on the natural terrain, then Beishan Taoist master may not be able to fight in for a while.


    But if the two armies were at war, how could these mobs of King Wu and King Zhao be able to defeat the master of Beishan Taoist school?


    "Yes, your highness!" After hearing Zhao Wang''s words, the boy nodded heavily, and then rushed out and began to reorganize the army in Blackwater city.


    These young men are close relatives of the two princes. They are not only of great strength, but also have great prestige in the army.


    In a short time, those boys turned back and came to the city Lord''s house again.


    "Your Highness, the army has been assembled, but..." He took a strange step forward and looked very embarrassed.


    "If you have anything to say, just say it. There''s no need to falter." The king of Zhao glared at the boy, then said angrily.


    "Although the army has been assembled, they are now in a mess. They are not as good as the army should be. Even several generals have been fighting together." The boy''s face awkwardly said that his heart was beating fast for fear of being blamed by the king of Zhao.


    "Don''t you know that these bastards are in front of the enemy? I''m looking for death if I can get this kind of moth The king of Zhao and the king of Wu snorted coldly at the same time, and then said a word angrily.They two from their own space ring, respectively took out a set of majestic armor.


    The two dragon seals are carved on the two sets of armor, which looks very majestic.


    "Let''s go and have a look at these bastards with Ben Wang." The king of Wu snorted coldly, then without hesitation, he stepped forward and walked towards the open space not far away. His breath was very majestic, and the murderous spirit in his eyes was also very strong.


    The king of Zhao shook his head helplessly, and then followed closely behind the king of Wu. The two of them quickly passed through the city Lord''s house and soon disappeared in front of the public.


    Heishui city is not a big place, with 300000 troops stationed together, which makes it very crowded.


    When the king of Wu and the king of Zhao came to the army, their eyebrows closed together and their anger was burning in their eyes.


    Only those people, are constantly fighting for some of the food left, they wrestle into a ball, now even there have been no small casualties.


    "What are you doing?" The king of Wu suddenly gave a big drink. His voice was so loud that it blew up in the sky. Those who kept fighting turned their heads and looked at it.


    When it was clear that the speaker was the king of Wu, the soldiers fell to their knees in a hurry and respectfully, and then kept kowtowing their heads.


    "My subordinates kowtow to the king of Wu!"


    "My subordinates kowtow to the king of Zhao!"


    One of the generals knelt down respectfully and said a word. Their eyes even began to shine green, just like a hungry wolf.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 540

    "In the initial stages of cultivation, ancient warriors need to eat a lot of energy every day to supplement their own consumption.


    Now these generals have not eaten for so many days. They feel that they are really starving, and they even want to eat raw human flesh.


    "Let''s get ready, everyone. We''ll go out of the city to meet the enemy. When we''re done, I''ll reward you a lot." The king of Wu nodded his head slightly, and then said with a dignified look.


    Vaguely, he could hear the cry of killing not far away. The army of Beishan Taoist priest was not far away from here.


    "Yes Many generals bowed down respectfully at the same time, and then looked at the distance with burning eyes.


    After waiting for so many days, they finally ushered in the decisive moment.


    As long as they win the game, they can enjoy the delicious food and even join the ranks.


    In everyone''s heart, there was a fire burning in their hearts. They turned their appetite into fighting power and began to rush to the distance crazily, ready to fight the army of Beishan Taoist master.


    The king of Wu and the king of Zhao nodded their heads with satisfaction, and a smile appeared on their lips.


    "Brother Wang, let''s set out together. We need you and me to take charge of the central army in this battle." King Zhao looked at the king of Wu, and then said with a smile. His eyes were full of war.


    "Let''s have a match later. Who of us killed more enemies, and who can cut down the head of Beishan Taoist priest himself?" When King Wu heard the queen of Zhao, he burst out laughing. Then he took out a sword from the space ring, and his body turned into a light and shadow, and ran to the distance quickly.


    Naturally, King Wu of Zhao was not willing to fall behind. He followed closely behind the king of Wu, only half a step away from him. He was also very fierce and murderous.


    Heishui city took the initiative to open the gate of the city, and a large group of soldiers and horses poured out like a wave, facing the army of Beishan Taoist master.


    The master of Beishan Road stood in front of the crowd. His hands were on his chest, and then he raised his chin slightly. His face was scornful, as if he did not pay attention to the enemy in front of him.


    Although we have to admit it, Beishan Taoist master is indeed proud of himself. As the youngest of many Taoist masters, he has reached such a high position in hundreds of years. He even holds a large army and is respected by countless people.


    When the king of Wu and the king of Zhao saw the master of Beishan Road, they narrowed their eyes slightly and their eyes were full of killing intention.


    "Lord Beishan, if you are wise, you''d better surrender as soon as possible. There''s no need to continue to struggle." King Wu''s mouth with a faint smile, and then said a disdainful tone.


    "Isn''t this my little nephew? I didn''t expect that the boy who used to be coquettish in front of me in open crotch pants dare to be arrogant in front of me now. " The Taoist master of Beishan gave King Wu a contemptuous look, and then made a tone of laughter. His voice was full of ridicule, which made the king of Wu blush instantly.


    In terms of seniority alone, Beishan Taoist master is much bigger than King Wu and King Zhao, and can be regarded as a figure of their uncle generation.


    "Taoist master of Beishan, let''s not talk nonsense. Our brothers, on the order of our father, must behead you under the horse today to commemorate the dead creatures of the Longteng Dynasty." Zhao Wang held his fist tightly. He held a sword in his hand. Then he pointed the sword in front of him and said with great momentum.


    "Don''t talk to me about those respectable bullshit. If you really want to kill me, you''d better fight with me one on one. I can let you do a hundred moves first." Beishan Taoist priest''s face is full of disdain smile, he said with a look of disdain, even stretched out his right hand, and then gently hooked his finger.


    "You After hearing the words of Beishan Taoist master, Zhao Wang''s face turned red in an instant. He wanted to fight with Beishan Taoist master, but his strength was too weak. There was no need to do this act of death.


    "Beishan Taoist master, you are just a little Taoist master, and you deserve to fight with us? You don''t see who you are and why you are so arrogant The king of Wu narrowed his eyes and then gave a rude rebuke. He looked very proud, as if he really had some noble blood.


    "Shut up After hearing the king of Wu''s words, the Taoist master of Beishan flashed a strong killing intention in his eyes, and then he suddenly drank.


    What the king of Wu said just now really touched the head of Beishan Taoist school, which made him so angry.


    It is said that the dragon has a rebellious Lin. if it is touched, it will die.


    Beishan Taoist master has already thought about how to torture these two shameless bastards.


    If there is a chance, he must break up the king of Wu and the king of Zhao, in order to solve the hatred in his heart.


    Today, Zhuo Shan''s talent is hard to reach, because he is born on the edge of life and death.


    But it was also because the Taoist master of Beishan was too talented and evil, he was sent to the frontier and came to Beishan to seal the land.Even in the northern wilderness, the great sage, who is nearly 300 years old, is a rare talent, let alone in this small dragon kingdom.


    However, the water of the Longteng Dynasty was too shallow to accommodate the real dragon of Beishan daozhu. Therefore, Beishan daozhu was expelled from the power center.


    It has been asserted that if the northern mountain Taoist master continues to stay in the imperial court, he may be able to achieve the status of Tianyi Taoist master in the future. It is not impossible for him to inherit his title from generation to generation, or even to split the soil and seal the king.


    If it was not for the fact that the Ming emperor was too narrow-minded to accommodate the Beishan Taoist master, he might have become the only king of the opposite sex in the history of the Longteng Dynasty.


    "Brothers, tear them up for me!" Beishan Taoist master slowly came back to his mind. He held his fist tightly, and then he gave a big drink.


    "Kill Many soldiers and soldiers behind the leader of Beishan Road yelled in unison. Then they rushed to the distance with weapons in their hands, just like mad dogs.


    In addition to the troops and horses brought by the king of Wu and the king of Zhao, there were also some city guards in the black water layer. With the combination of the two, the number of them has reached an amazing level, almost several times that of the Taoist master of Beishan.


    But even so, the attack of Beishan Taoist master is still very fierce. Every one of his men is able to fight skillfully. Even if one is able to fight several times, there is no problem at all.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 541

    "The armies of the two sides soon wrestled with each other, and countless officers and soldiers were soaked in blood and killed in darkness.


    But just at the beginning of the war, it was completely crushed on one side.


    The army strength of Beishan Taoist master is too strong, almost far beyond the troops brought by the two princes.


    After so many years of fighting with the Beishan Taoist master, the Beishan army''s strength is terrible, and they are not soft hearted in killing people. Every time they raise their swords, they will take away one fresh life after another.


    King Wu and King Zhao all looked at the scene in front of them. They saw their soldiers being slaughtered quickly. They looked like they were defeated.


    "Let''s go, too." The king of Wu looked at his brother and said in a deep voice.


    Although the strength of the two of them is not strong, if they join the war situation, they can definitely increase their fighting intention by a large margin. This is also the last resort that can not be done.


    "Kill


    The king of Zhao and the king of Wu roared at the same time. They pulled out their long swords, and then they rode a fierce horse and rushed to the front.


    Beishan Taoist master narrowed his eyes slightly. He was very interested in beating these two younger generations. His eyes were full of disdain.


    These two guys are not good at all. If it was not for the identity of the prince, they would not even be as good as one of their generals.


    Beishan Taoist priest came back to God. He directly took a step forward, then without hesitation, he held out his big hand and instantly covered most of the sky.


    The peak strength of the great sage realm is undoubtedly revealed in the Taoist master of Beishan. The extremely terrible pressure makes countless soldiers crawl in it, and even dare not breathe in the atmosphere.


    As Beishan Taoist master joined the battlefield, those disciples of tiandizong, who were behind him, also flew up at the same time, leading the army to the front.


    Although the number of troops of the two princes is much larger than that of the Beishan army, they are not the number of the Beishan army at all. They have been beaten and retreated. Even some generals have chosen to take off their armor and flee.


    The king of Wu and the king of Zhao looked very ugly. They were biting their teeth tightly and were eager to kill all those guys.


    At this time, a cold arrow came and shot directly at the king of Wu''s face.


    The king of Wu responded at the critical moment. He leaned slightly to avoid the arrow, but his cheek was also scratched by the sharp cutting edge.


    The king of Wu held his fist tightly. He didn''t care about the wound on his face. His eyes were full of killing intention.


    "Shadow guard, get out of here!" The king of Wu suddenly roared, and behind him, hundreds of figures in black appeared.


    Those figures were all dressed in black, and their faces were covered with black veil. They could not see their faces clearly, but they had a very majestic killing intention, just like black clouds.


    "Kill them for me!" The king of Wu''s face was very cold. He suddenly drank. The hundreds of figures behind him immediately thought of the front and rushed away, making a cut in the front of the army.


    "The shadow guard of the great Ming emperor? I didn''t expect that he gave you all his personal guards. " Beishan Taoist priest in the background of seeing this, he was slightly stunned, and then said with great interest, without any sense of tension in his heart.


    Even if these hundreds of powerful shadow guards all join the battlefield? At the moment, the war situation has completely shifted to the side of Beishan Taoist master, and the other side is unable to return to the sky.


    The Beishan army was very brave and good at fighting, and after so many days of cultivation outside the city, they were just like a sword just opened.


    As for the troops brought by the king of Wu and the king of Zhao, their strength was very weak, but now they have been starving for such a long time. Even if we had 100% of our combat power, now we can only play 34% at most.


    As the hundreds of shadow guards joined the battlefield, the hearts of King Wu and King Zhao were quietly relieved.


    Although the war situation has not been immediately reversed, the casualties here are not as tragic as before, but it is inevitable that they are still at a disadvantage.


    The king of Wu and the king of Zhao wiped the blood on their faces, and then, holding a long sword, continued to fight in the crowd.


    Maybe he had been watching the opera for a long time, or he wanted to end the battle earlier. The Taoist priest of Beishan suddenly slapped many enemies in front of him with one hand, and then stepped lightly on the ground with his right foot, and his body suddenly rose to the sky.


    The Taoist master of Beishan directly came to the position not far from the king of Wu and the king of Zhao. He looked at the two high spirited princes with a cold look on his face. His intention of killing could hardly be concealed.


    "If I find you, maybe Emperor Ming will take the initiative to abdicate, which will save me a lot of trouble." Beishan Taoist priest''s mouth with a touch of light smile, after finishing this sentence, he directly and resolutely to the two princes.


    After hearing the words of Beishan Taoist priest, their faces changed slightly, and then they ran back on the horse, trying to escape the attack range of Beishan Taoist priest.


    However, it is a pity that the distance between them and Beishan Taoist master is too large to resist the random attack of Beishan Taoist master.With just a wave of his hand, the master of Beishan Road directly smashed the two horses into pieces. The fierce vigorous wind blew down and directly blew the king of Wu and the king of Zhao on the ground.


    Seeing that the Taoist master of Beishan was about to capture the king of Wu and the king of Zhao, the two princes suddenly drank at the same time. Their voices were full of fear and their whole bodies were shaking slightly.


    "Uncle Huang, help me!"


    Suddenly, a powerful and domineering figure flew out of the city. The man was dressed in a black boa robe, with a terrible pressure all over his body. Just one step forward, the space nearby was broken.


    Beishan Taoist priest''s eyes narrowed, his heart rose a sense of tension, and then tightly staring at the face of the middle-aged man.


    "Zhennan Wang, I didn''t expect you to come, which is really beyond my expectation." Beishan Taoist master took a deep breath, then said a very nervous, his pace slightly back, ready to leave at any time.


    He walked quickly to the king of Wu and the king of Zhao, and then grabbed his two nephews with a serious look on his face.


    "Beishan Taoist master, you dare to attack the current prince. I''m afraid you want to land your head!" The middle-aged man''s voice was cold and cold, and his momentum gushed out, covering the North Mountain Taoist master in an instant.


    Beishan Taoist priest''s face changed slightly. He subconsciously stepped back two steps, and his heart was very nervous.


    Zhennan King''s strength is very terrible, even has surpassed the martial Saint level, has reached the revered realm, he is by no means his opponent!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 542

    "Although the Taoist master of Beishan Mountain has the strength of the summit of the great sage realm, he has been unable to take that step.


    Because of the years of fighting in the battlefield, the strength of Beishan Taoist master is far superior to the general great sage, but he is far from the opponent of Zun.


    The realm of martial sage and the realm of transcendence are totally two different realms.


    Wusheng realm is still bound by heaven and earth, and at most only can borrow the power of heaven and earth.


    However, the transcendent realm has been detached from the world, out of the secular world, soaring to the top of the nine days, with endless life span and immortal yuan spirit.


    After Wu Sheng, he is detached. The strong man who reaches this state can be truly super detached from heaven and earth, and even be able to create immortal sects.


    "Lord Beishan, I''ll give you another chance. If you have time to withdraw now, otherwise, I will let you fall on your head immediately!" The king of Zhennan frowned slightly, and then said coldly to the Taoist master of Beishan. His momentum was very terrible, as if to tear up the whole heaven and earth.


    Beishan Taoist master knew that he was not the opponent of Zhennan king, and he didn''t want to compete with Zhennan king.


    Beishan Taoist priest quietly stepped back a few steps, and then suddenly roared. His voice was very nervous: "Mr. Wu, please give me your hand!"


    The sound was so loud that it rang back and forth in the whole battlefield in an instant, and it was transmitted to an old man not far away.


    After hearing the words of the Beishan Taoist priest, Wu Lao''s mouth was filled with a faint smile, and then he stepped out directly. In an instant, he crossed one space after another, and directly came to the position beside the Beishan Taoist priest.


    After seeing Wu Lao, the Taoist master of Beishan was very excited. Then he bent down slightly and looked very respectful.


    Although Beishan Taoist master dominates the whole Beishan Road, he is respected from the bottom of his heart for a strong man like Wu Lao. He does not dare to show any disrespect at all.


    "You don''t have to be so polite. I just came to help you at the order of the Lord." He said with a light hand to the master.


    When Zhennan Wang saw Mr. Wu appear, his brows wrinkled tightly, and he felt a sense of panic in his heart.


    In front of this old guy, he can''t see through the depth, even don''t know how he appeared.


    Zhennan Wang wants to know with his butt that he is definitely not the opponent of this old guy. He feels numb on his scalp and even wants to run away directly.


    However, the two nephews living beside him let Zhennan King hesitate for a moment.


    The two of them are the most likely to inherit the throne of the Longteng Dynasty. If they abandon them today, if the Emperor Ming blames them later, they will have nothing to eat.


    "Master, this is the internal affairs of the Longteng Dynasty. Please don''t interfere." Zhennan Wang took a deep breath, and then gently arched his hand to Mr. Wu.


    "I''m sorry, I''m just under orders." Mr. Wu shook his head slowly, and then said something leisurely.


    It was only hundreds of years ago that the king of Zhennan could enter the realm of detachment.


    However, Wu Lao, as a supreme God, left him far behind. The gap between them was very huge, just like the difference between heaven and earth.


    Old Wu has full confidence in his heart. He can easily suppress Zhennan king even if he doesn''t use the array he relies on to become famous!


    Who is Mr. Wu? He is a strong man who makes the ten holy places and the eight Xuanmen extremely afraid.


    Now it is not easy to deal with a small Zhennan king!


    "Hoo It seems that you are determined to fight against the Dragon kingdom? " After listening to the old Wu''s words, Zhennan Wang held his fist tightly, and then said with a cold face. His body was full of murderous spirit.


    "Do something."


    Mr. Wu nodded his head gently, which was a reply to the king of Zhennan. He took a step forward slowly, and then said something in a flat tone.


    Although Zhennan Wang''s heart is very nervous, he is not so easy to give in.


    He took a deep breath, and then instantly came to Mr. Wu. All his strength gathered on his right fist and bombarded him fiercely.


    How terrifying is it to strike with all one''s might of a venerable and powerful man?


    The space nearby burst into pieces, and a fire of terror was blazing on the fist of the king of South Town, which made countless people feel scared.


    However, Mr. Wu was still indifferent to this terrible blow, and then waved his sleeve at random, with an air of immortality.


    Old Wu is not just resurrected now, his strength is almost restored to the peak.


    After Chen Xi went out of the pass, he used his own power of heaven and earth to reshape the foundation of Wu Lao, making his strength show explosive growth, which has recovered to about 80% of the peak period.


    Zhennan King''s fighting style was dispelled in an instant. His face changed greatly. He wanted to step back subconsciously. But suddenly, a strong force of restraint broke out in his whole body.Zhennan Wang couldn''t help but snort. His strength was all locked up in an instant, and he couldn''t even play a little bit.


    "This is The power of prohibition? " Zhennan Wang held his fist. He said in a heavy voice, his face was ugly.


    Zhennan Wang felt as if he had been shackled by countless shackles. His whole strength was bound up and could not be exerted at all.


    Old Wu was originally a master of array and prohibition. Now it''s easy to clean up an opponent who is even weaker than himself.


    Beishan Taoist priest looked at the scene with shock on his face. He could hardly believe his eyes, and his heart was full of fear.


    It was Zhennan king of the Longteng Dynasty, a super strong man who respected the realm. Unexpectedly, he was completely subdued by the old man of Tiandi sect!


    How terrible is the strength of the old man? And what kind of power should they be?


    "Is it the legendary emperor?" Such an idea suddenly flashed into the head of Beishan Taoist priest. He felt his back was cold and his heart was full of shock.


    For the Taoist master of Beishan, the venerable is already a strong one that can not be countered. The great emperor is the supreme existence only existing in legends and ancient books!


    "No, the emperor''s strength is too terrible. I must take good care of the relationship with them, but I must not offend this horrible clan." The body of Beishan Taoist priest trembled twice. He murmured to himself with his eyes closed. His heart was full of fear and uneasiness.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 543

    "Eternal" Taoist master, after all, this guy is from your Longteng Dynasty. I can''t handle it, so I''ll leave it to you. " Old Wu turned his head and looked at the master of Beishan Road not far away, and then said a leisurely tone.


    "Thank you very much, Master Wu." After hearing Wu Lao''s words, the Taoist master of Beishan came back to his mind in a hurry. Then he bent down with great respect and said with a respectful look on his face.


    After saying this, the Taoist priest of Beishan walked quickly to the king of Zhennan. With a sneer on his mouth, he looked at the once majestic Zhennan king. His heart was full of fun.


    "I never dreamed that I would be able to capture the king of Zhennan alive. Ha ha..." Beishan Taoist priest seemed to think of something very interesting. He suddenly looked up to the sky and laughed. His voice was full of bold and forthright, and the whole person looked energetic.


    "Hum, don''t talk nonsense with me. If you want to kill, you can do it!" Although Zhennan Wang''s heart was very nervous, but for his own dignity, he still bravely said a word.


    "Uncle Huang was defeated. How could it be..." After seeing the sight of his eyes, the king of Wu closed his eyes slowly. His face was frightened. His whole body began to tremble slightly, and he even wanted to turn around and run away.


    As for the king of Zhao standing beside the king of Wu, he was even more unbearable. He fell to his knees with a plop, and then kept kowtowing to the Taoist master of Beishan.


    "Please forgive me, Lord!"


    Zhao Wang''s face was full of fear, he knocked out a big blood mark on his forehead, but he was still unconscious.


    "Hahaha, is this the prince of the Longteng dynasty? My Lord has really learned a lot. " Beishan Taoist master went to the king of Zhao, and then kicked him in the face of the king. He suddenly looked up to the sky and laughed, and his voice was full of sarcasm.


    "Bang!"


    The king of Zhao kicked hard and flew far away. He fell to the ground in a mess and his teeth were broken.


    "What a shame. How could you have such a useless son as you?" Zhennan Wang turned his head and glared at the king of Zhao. His look was very terrible, as if he wanted to tear the king apart.


    "Uncle Huang, we are now on the verge of becoming prisoners. Face is no longer so important. Life matters." The king of Zhao wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth, and then said a word to the king of Zhennan.


    "Go away, mother. Even if I die, I will never kneel down to this rebellious person!" The king of Zhennan directly scolded him. The gentle and gentle prince said dirty words without hesitation.


    After hearing the words of Zhennan king, the king of Zhao lowered his head in shame and did not refute.


    At this time, the king of South Town almost burst his mind. The king of Wu behind him made a very amazing move.


    The eldest son of the Longteng Dynasty, the eldest son of the Ming emperor, the king of Zhao, beat his mouth hard and fell to his knees with a plop.


    "Lord Dao, I know I''m wrong. Please spare me a little life. I''d like to be a dog next to you. I''ll only follow your old orders from now on The king of Wu looked very respectful. He took his mouth hard, even his face was covered with blood, but he did not know it.


    "Forget it. How noble are you as King Wu? How can I afford your old man, a little mud leg? " However, the Taoist master of Beishan actually said a sentence with scorn. His face was full of sarcasm and his tone was full of dislike.


    "You two bastards, you''ve really lost the face of the Longteng Dynasty. Today, I''m going to do justice for heaven and kill you two animals!"


    Zhennan Wang was finally completely infuriated, he suddenly drank, and then picked up a long sword from the roadside and killed the two villains who knelt down to beg for mercy.


    Although the spirit power of Zhennan king has been sealed up, he still has a very strong physique. In the twinkling of an eye, he has come to the king of Wu.


    "Uncle Huang No After the king of Wu saw such a scene, his pupils began to contract violently, and then he said in a panic.


    But as soon as the words fell, a long sword suddenly pierced the heart of King Wu''s eyebrows and instantly destroyed yuan Ling in his mind.


    "Poop


    The king of Wu, who had been kneeling to the ground, was stiff. Then he suddenly fell to the ground. Blood flowed down his brow. The whole man was lifeless.


    I didn''t expect that King Wu didn''t die in the hands of Beishan Taoist master, but he died in the hands of his most respected uncle.


    After seeing this terrible scene, the king of Zhao began to shiver and even peed his pants.


    "Uncle Huang, don''t kill me. I.... " He said with a trembling face and voice.


    Zhennan Wang still turned a deaf ear, he took the blood stained sword, and then quickly walked to the king of Zhao, mercilessly cut off with a sword.


    "Poop!" With a sound, the sword directly divided the king''s body into two from the top of his head.Two sections of the body toward both sides, countless blood gushed out, directly stained with red Zhennan Wang''s clothes.


    The king of Zhennan threw his right hand fiercely, and the sword in his hand flew straight out of it. It was inserted into a floor and made a clanking sound.


    "Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa!" A burst of applause came from afar. Beishan Taoist priest looked at the scene with a smile on his face. His eyes were full of fun and admiration.


    "The king of Zhennan killed his two nephews on behalf of heaven. The scene is really rare for thousands of years. It is very wonderful!" Beishan Taoist master said with a smile and his eyes were very amusing.


    "What is that in your hand?" Zhennan Wang''s eyebrows suddenly wrinkled. He was staring at the right hand of Beishan Taoist priest, and then said a sentence in a strong voice.


    After hearing the words of Zhennan king, Beishan Taoist master opened his right hand and a spherical object appeared inside.


    "Don''t tell me that you don''t even know the photo ball. It''s a good thing to record rare pictures." Beishan Taoist master''s mouth with a faint smile, he said a leisurely tone.


    "You..." The king of Zhennan was very angry when he heard the words of Beishan Taoist priest.


    "I just recorded all the pictures of you killing King Zhao and King Wu. I think the Emperor Ming would be very happy if he saw the image in the photo ball." Beishan Taoist priest burst out laughing. His right hand turned and the shadow ball disappeared in his palm.


    "You bastard, I''ll kill you!" When Wang Dun was in the south of town, he was about to crack. He roared, and then he rushed to the front to kill him.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 544

    "The ancient Beishan Taoist master didn''t pay any attention to Zhennan king. He just waved his hand, grabbed Zhennan King''s neck and lifted him up.


    Zhennan Wang''s two eyes keep staring, his legs are also subconsciously fluttering up, his face red color, as if he will suffocate at any time.


    Beishan Taoist priest''s mouth with a faint smile, his right hand slightly forced, instantly will Zhennan Wang''s neck to be broken.


    A touch of human yuan spirit appeared in front of the Beishan Taoist priest. The Beishan Taoist priest opened his mouth gently, and then a strong suction came from his mouth, which directly swallowed him down.


    "It''s worthy of being the yuan spirit of the one who respects and has a strong realm. This taste is really good." Beishan Taoist priest quickly devoured all the Yuanling of Zhennan king. He smashed his mouth twice, and then he said a word that was not enough.


    Old Wu saw this behind the scenes, he slightly frowned, and then looked at the North Mountain Taoist master with a puzzled face.


    This guy''s behavior is not like a dignified monk at all, on the contrary, it is a bit like the magic way.


    Then think of the northern mountain Taoist master only took hundreds of years to reach the present state, old Wu''s eyebrows gradually clear up, has a hazy idea in his heart.


    The Taoist master of Beishan didn''t find anything wrong with Wu. He took one hand behind him and turned leisurely to look at the army fighting behind him.


    There, the two armies kept fighting, shouting and killing, blood spilled all over the ground.


    "The king of Zhao and the king of Wu are dead. You can lay down your weapons. If you surrender now, this road will give you a way to live. If not, I will not let you go! " The Taoist priest of Beishan suddenly roared. His voice was very broad, and he was constantly shaking in the whole sky.


    When King Wu and King Zhao''s troops heard the words of Beishan Taoist priest, they all turned around in shock and looked at the Lord''s side.


    There used to be two very miserable corpses, bleeding incessantly.


    "Your Highness Several shadow guards see this behind the scenes, they suddenly want to crack, full of anger on the face, but the heart is slightly chilly.


    They were ordered by Emperor Ming to defend these two princes. Now that the two princes are dead, their fate is not much better.


    The army of King Wu and King Zhao was not the enemy of Beishan army. Now their leader is dead. Now they have no fighting spirit. Many people even put down their weapons and choose to surrender.


    Beishan Taoist priest saw this behind the scenes, and his smile became more and more intense.


    This war is really effortless.


    The casualties of the Beishan army were not serious. Only thousands of soldiers were killed. Most of them were only slightly injured, which did not affect the next war.


    At the moment, the overall situation of the battlefield is almost settled. Except for the hundreds of shadow guards who are still struggling to support, almost all the other troops have chosen to surrender.


    These shadow guards were all close to the Ming emperor, and it was almost impossible to betray him. Therefore, the Taoist priest of Beishan didn''t bother to persuade them. He just waved his big hand and killed them all one by one.


    Although the strength of those shadow guards was strong, there was still a huge gap between them and Beishan Taoist master. They were unable to resist the attack of Beishan Taoist priest, and they were soon wiped out.


    When the leader of Beishan Road slaughtered all the shadow guards, he turned to look at the prisoners who were far more than his own army.


    Beishan Taoist master with his own army, directly into the black water city.


    Most of the troops in Blackwater city have already gone out to fight. At the moment, only some old, weak, sick and disabled are left in the city.


    Beishan Taoist master did not spend much effort, so he brought the black water city under his command.


    This natural fortress fell into the hands of Beishan Taoist priest very easily.


    On the other side, it''s not like this.


    On a huge battlefield, the two armies were waiting for each other, and they were all staring at each other in a murderous manner.


    A burly middle-aged man, riding on a tall horse, wearing a golden armor, looks very domineering.


    In the middle-aged man''s side, there are more than ten guards, their strength is very strong, the worst is the martial Saint realm.


    "Father, when shall we march?" A handsome young man came forward and asked the middle-aged man.


    "Xiaoyang, when can you change your irritability? Now is not the time to March. Let''s wait. " Tianyidao Lord''s mouth with a faint smile, he looked at his own son lovingly, and then said with a smile.


    "Father, the patriarch and the elders have come to help us. Why don''t we take this opportunity to annihilate them in one fell swoop? They will never be our opponents anyway. " Zhou Yang''s eyebrows slightly wrinkled, he looked at his father with a puzzled look.Yes, the natural son of tianyidao Lord is Zhou Yang, who joined tiandizong with Wang Mo!


    No wonder those people are so afraid of Zhou Yang that they can ignore many powerful officials in the imperial court by virtue of their identity as the next tianyidao Lord.


    "Xiaoyang, the strength of the Longteng Dynasty is not as simple as you think. Don''t you want to kill them as a father? There is really no suitable opportunity. " Day a lord slowly sighed, and then the tone leisurely said.


    "I don''t believe that the strength of the Longteng Dynasty is stronger than that of tiandizong!" Zhou Yang''s brows wrinkled tightly. He felt that he should not delay time so much. He should go all out to destroy the Longteng Dynasty.


    "Xiaoyang, although tiandizong''s strength is strong, they are only outsiders after all. If we rely too much on the sect''s power, how will outsiders treat me?" The Lord of heaven sighed slowly. He said to his son in a leisurely tone. He didn''t have any anger at all. Instead, he seemed very gentle.


    Zhou Yang in hearing his father''s words, he immediately silent up, and then gently lowered his head, a face of gloomy color.


    "Xiaoyang, after all, external forces are only external forces. You can borrow some of them, but you can''t rely on them completely. Only when you are strong enough can you remove all obstacles. If it was not for his father''s amazing strength, perhaps he would have died in those countless assassinations. " He said with a gentle smile.


    "Thanks for your father''s instruction. I understand!" Zhou Yang nodded heavily and then said with a smile.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 545

    "The army of the Long Teng Dynasty is different from that in the past. All the troops they brought were tigers, wolves and excellent teachers. Each of them was a valiant general carefully selected from the battlefield. Their strength was amazing and could not be underestimated.


    If it wasn''t for this reason, tianyidao would have launched the offensive long ago, and it would not have stood still and waited for the opportunity like now.


    In the barracks opposite, Emperor Ming sat on a chair, his brows wrinkled, and his heart began to ache.


    "I wonder why I feel sad. Is it possible that something happened to the king of Wu and the king of Zhao?" Daming''s brows wrinkled tightly. His face was puzzled. Then he murmured to himself. He was puzzled.


    "But I have sent out the king of Zhennan, and there are 300 shadow guards. According to the law, the leader of Beishan Road should not be an opponent." The great Ming emperor''s brows wrinkled tightly. He murmured to himself in his heart. His expression was very confused, but the feeling of pain in his heart became stronger and stronger.


    At this time, not far away came an old eunuch, his face of fear, in front of the Ming emperor, he fell to the ground with a plop.


    "Your Majesty, the matter is not good. The souls of the king of Wu and the king of Zhao are all broken, and even the king of Zhennan has been poisoned!" Before the Emperor Ming asked, the old eunuch took the lead in speaking. He said with tears in his heart.


    "What are you talking about!" After hearing the words of the old eunuch, the emperor stood up directly from his seat, and then said a word with anger on his face. His anger was burning in his heart.


    "Sire, I''m afraid the three princes are now in dire straits." The old eunuch uttered a voice. His voice was very heavy, and his words were engraved into the heart of the Emperor Ming.


    After hearing the words of the old eunuch, the emperor sat on the chair with a dispirited look on his face, and his whole body seemed to be paralyzed.


    "How could it be, how could it be so? What is the ability of the northern mountain Taoist master to kill my two sons and one younger brother! " The big Ming emperor''s fist clenched tightly, and he took on a strong momentum.


    "Your Majesty, the news from the North has not come yet. We should take this opportunity to start first. If we wait for the news from there, we will be in great disorder." After a little hesitation, the old eunuch said something out of his voice.


    "Hoo..."


    The breath of the Emperor Ming was very heavy. He began to gasp violently. The look of the whole person was also very abnormal. There was even a red light flashing in the center of his eyebrows, which looked very strange.


    "Pass on my will and leave the army immediately!" The emperor took a deep breath. He stood up from his seat and said a heavy voice.


    "Yes, your majesty!" After hearing the words of the emperor, the eunuch nodded respectfully, then turned away and quickly disappeared in front of the emperor.


    The great Ming emperor walked like a dragon and a tiger. He left his barracks, and then he attracted a tall horse and headed for the distance.


    Not far away came bursts of roar, and all the troops under the emperor of Ming Dynasty were all mobilized, emitting a very astonishing pressure, like a large cloud.


    Soon, the figure of the great Ming emperor appeared on the battlefield, he and the Lord of heaven far away, the face of the whole person is very ugly.


    "Uncle Zhou, I ask myself, I have always treated you well. Why do you have to fight against me?" Daming''s brows wrinkled tightly. He looked at the familiar cheek in the distance, and then said with anger.


    "Hehe, you son of a lawless official and a thief who killed the king and killed his father. I''m going to cut off your head today to commemorate the spirit of the late emperor Tianyidao changed his gentle look before. He suddenly roared with anger. His body took on an extremely majestic momentum and even crushed a lot of space around him.


    Perhaps he was stabbed with pain, and the great emperor''s face suddenly became gloomy. He held his fist tightly and wanted to break up tianyidao.


    "Kill me The great Ming emperor suddenly roared, and then took the lead to crush the front.


    The hundreds of thousands of officers and men behind the great Ming emperor also advanced at the same time. They followed closely behind the emperor and rushed to the distant army.


    Where they passed, they rolled up strong smoke and dust, and breathtaking murderous gas gathered together, as if to tear the heaven and earth apart.


    "Give it to me!" Tianyidao Lord took a deep breath. He also launched the order of attack without hesitation. The army behind him was like a group of fierce tigers, and they were fighting frantically towards the front.


    The two armies soon got together, and countless blood sprayed out, which dyed the earth red. Even the white clouds in the sky were scattered by their strong momentum.


    Tianyidao Lord did not hesitate to fight with the great Ming emperor. Every time they made a move, they would break up one space after another, and many soldiers nearby would be implicated and turned into a group after another.


    Although the realm strength of tianyidao master is not as good as that of Daming emperor, he, relying on his rich experience, is actually on a par with the Daming emperor. For a moment, he is completely equal to the emperor.Tianyidao Lord holds a long sword. Every time he wields the sword, he will bring up one sword light after another.


    In the hand of Daming emperor, there was a sword carved with real dragon pattern. The sword in his hand kept ringing and trembling, intercepting all the attacks of tianyidao Lord.


    Although the strength of Daming emperor was better than that of tianyidao, for a while, he couldn''t help it.


    On the other side of the war is also very tragic, countless soldiers cast their heads, shed blood, and finally died in battle.


    The soldiers on this side are very anxious. Although the strength of tianyidao Lord and Daming emperor are not equal, if we observe carefully, we can still find that tianyidao Lord is actually in a weak position, even the armies behind him, and they can not compete with the army of the Longteng Dynasty.


    Tianyidao had many generals under his command, but Daming emperor was the contemporary emperor of the Longteng Dynasty. His officers and men were more powerful and the number was more numerous.


    Even if other Taoists did not choose to help Daming emperor, the power of Daming emperor at the moment has already completely crushed tianyidao Lord.


    After seeing such a sight, tianyidao Lord held his fist tightly and was surprised in his heart.


    He thought that he should be able to win the great Ming emperor, but who could have thought that he was totally inferior!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 546

    "Wangutian one Lord was very embarrassed to avoid a Dao Qi coming from his face. His face was full of doubts, and he did not understand why the strength of the Ming emperor was so terrible.


    Isn''t it rumored that the great Ming emperor has been seriously injured and his life will not be long? But why is it so powerful? Is it the rumor that emperor Daming deliberately released it to confuse the public and the public!


    "Yang Ming, I didn''t expect that you would be able to achieve such a state of strength all day long. I admire you!" The God took a deep breath, then frowned and said a word.


    "My talent is not comparable to that of a waste like you? I wish I could die The emperor of the Ming Dynasty burst into laughter. His mouth was filled with a confident smile. It seemed that he had already seen the scene of killing tianyidao with one knife.


    After hearing the words of the great Ming emperor, tianyidao Lord''s face suddenly became gloomy. He was ready to start to release his real killing moves and never left any hands.


    Tianyidao Lord didn''t expect that his "child" who grew up from childhood has actually reached this level and even left himself behind.


    But tianyidao has planned this plan for thousands of years. How can there be no backhand?


    I saw the Lord of heaven took a deep breath, and then from his own space ring, took out a light blue array flag.


    The flag sent out a faint light, and then instantly rose to the sky, directly tearing the nearby void, came to the sky.


    "Sky thunder destroys the devil array, open!"


    Tianyidao Lord suddenly had a big drink and began to control the array flag in the sky.


    Countless thunder clouds gathered madly and soon filled the whole sky.


    Daming''s brows wrinkled tightly. He felt a sense of panic in his heart, and then he suddenly retreated back, directly away from the area covered by the array.


    "Boom!"


    A thick sky thunder flashed across the void in an instant and landed on the ground severely, making a huge pit on the ground.


    "What a pity." He sighed slowly after seeing the Lord for a day.


    If the thunder just struck the Emperor Ming, he would be seriously injured.


    The great Ming emperor''s face was very ugly. He didn''t expect that tianyidao Lord had prepared such an array, and even nearly hurt him.


    "The Dragon rises all over the world!" The great Ming emperor took a deep breath, and then suddenly drank, and the whole person burst out with a very strong momentum.


    A virtual shadow of a real Dragon flew out of the body of the Ming emperor and directly came to the sky, facing the array flag at a distance.


    At the same time, a vast ocean appeared in the battlefield, from nowhere, with extremely strong momentum, instantly rolled forward.


    Many troops have been completely submerged by the vast ocean before they even have time to dodge.


    "Broken sky fist!"


    At the same time, the Lord of tianyidao also gave a big drink. He took two steps forward, then stretched out his right hand and directly bombarded the sky with a fist.


    "Boom!"


    As time went by, countless empty spaces were torn apart, and a dazzling fist wind flew to the sky, trying to break up the virtual shadow of the real dragon.


    But who knows, the real dragon virtual shadow just glanced at the boxing style very calmly, then gently swung the dragon tail, and in an instant scattered the boxing style.


    The face of the Lord of heaven is a little pale. Just that blow, he used 80% of his strength, but he didn''t expect to be attacked so easily.


    "God''s word!" Tianyidao Lord slowly closed his eyes, and he began to use his own life skills. One after another dazzling light permeated his whole body and set him off like a God.


    A towering Dharma minister with a long sword in his hand and a golden crown on his head appeared behind tianyidao Lord. He looked very powerful.


    There was a scornful smile on the corner of his mouth, and a strong blood gas came out from his eyebrows.


    Do you really think you''re the only one who can do it?


    The aura of the Daming emperor began to condense quickly. Another real dragon appeared in front of the Daming emperor and wrapped his whole person in it.


    This real dragon looks very solid. It is the heaven and earth of Daming Emperor himself!


    Tianyidao, who is in charge of a huge Dharma minister, fiercely attacks the Daming emperor. With a fierce edge in his long sword, he wants to wipe out the real dragon with one sword.


    The real dragon also rose directly from the sky, opened its mouth and tore it down.


    In a corner, a man in a purple gold robe was standing upright, with a faint smile on his mouth, and his eyes looked blankly ahead War."Suzerain, the Ming emperor was able to become the emperor of the Longteng Dynasty. He really had some means." After thinking for a while, elder Lu said in surprise to Chen Xigong.


    "Just so." Chen Xi in hearing Lu elder''s words, he said a very casual, eyes full of disdain, did not put the great Ming emperor in the eyes.


    "Hey, in your old eyes, their strength is very ordinary. But in my eyes, it''s too strong to be stronger. " Elder Lu laughed twice, then said to Chen Xi with a compliment on his face.


    Chen Xi looked at elder Lu with a surprised look in her eyes.


    Is it the reason why he stayed with elder Li Chen for a long time? Elder Lu is talking like a flatterer.


    "Patriarch, it seems that tianyidao Lord can''t support it for long. When shall we start?" Elder Lu rubbed his hands excitedly, then said with a face of excitement. He would like to go up and kill the four sides immediately.


    "If you don''t worry, how can you compare it with sending charcoal in the snow?" Chen Xi''s mouth with a faint smile, he said a voice to elder Lu.


    "The Lord is right. Let''s wait a little longer. When the main oil is exhausted and the lamp is dry, we will rescue him." Elder Lu suppressed the restlessness in his heart, then he laughed twice, and looked forward to it.


    "Well, go to the theatre first." Chen Xi nodded gently, then said with a smile, he again focused on the distant war.


    "Yes, Lord!" At the same time, elder Lu turned his head and looked at the situation of the war there, ready to move at any time.


    At the moment, tianyidao Lord has been covered in blood. With the time of fighting getting longer and longer, his injury is becoming more and more serious.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 547

    "The army of tianyidao Lord has been defeated and retreated. At the moment, tianyidao Lord is also covered with blood, and he has little combat power left. He is totally supported by his ideas.


    On the contrary, the army of the Longteng Dynasty is already in the hands of victory. Even the great Ming emperor has his hands on his chest and looks at tianyidao Lord with scorn on his face.


    "Give up the resistance. If you surrender now, I think that in the past, you and I will leave you a whole body." The big Ming emperor''s mouth with a touch of light smile, he raised his head and said a word, his face is full of scorn.


    "Ha ha, you dream!" Tianyidao Lord took a deep breath. He wiped the blood on his mouth, and then snorted coldly. His fighting spirit burst out, almost straight into the sky.


    "Then you will die. After I cut off your head, I will hang in the capital of the Longteng Dynasty for three months, so that you will be reviled by thousands of people!" The great Ming emperor laughed, and then he took a step forward directly. His right hand stretched forward and turned into a huge dragon claw, holding tianyidao Lord tightly in the palm of his hand.


    "Father Not far away, Zhou Yang saw this behind the scenes, his face changed greatly, and then he called out in a hurry, his voice full of worry.


    As for Chen Xi, his face is still indifferent, with a faint smile on his mouth. He wants to see how long this day''s leader can last.


    After seeing Chen Xi, Zhou Yang''s eyes brightened, and then he ran over quickly.


    "Poop


    Without hesitation, Zhou Yang leaped down from his horse and knelt down directly in front of Chen Xi. He kept kowtowing his head and looked respectful.


    "What are you doing?" After Chen Xi saw Zhou Yang''s action, he said something helplessly, but a faint smile rose in his heart.


    "Please help me save my father''s life. Zhou Yang will definitely repay your kindness even if he is a horse and a cow in the future." Zhou Yang still kept kowtowing his head, even though his forehead was bloody, he didn''t care at all.


    "Get up, the Lord of heaven is our ally. Naturally, we will not stand by." Chen Xi nodded gently, then said with a smile.


    "But My father is about to lose his strength. If you don''t, maybe my father will die. " Zhou Yang''s face is very worried, he quickly said to Chen Xi.


    "Don''t worry. After all, your father is a venerable generation. How could he fall so easily? He still has successors." After listening to Zhou Yang''s words, Chen Xi turned his head and looked at the battlefield not far away. Then he said a leisurely sentence with a smile in his eyes.


    Things are becoming more and more interesting. Chen Xi felt that she had underestimated this day''s leader.


    "All right."


    Zhou Yang after hearing Chen Xi''s words, he slowly stood up from the ground, and then sighed leisurely, but the worried color on his face could not be hidden.


    The battle on the other side is still going on. Tianyidao Lord suddenly burst out a very strong light, and then directly broke the huge dragon claw.


    Emperor Ming''s face changed slightly, and he frowned slightly with a look of surprise on his face.


    According to reason, just the day of the Lord has already run out of oil, light is dry just right, why can burst out such a powerful force?


    The God took a deep breath, he wiped the blood on his face, and then looked at the emperor solemnly.


    Tianyidao Lord took a step forward slowly. In his right hand heart, there was a very beautiful and simple Fu Zhuan.


    When the Emperor Ming saw the seal script, his face suddenly changed and his eyes were full of disbelief.


    "This is The talisman of Nanhua daozong? You still have this treasure The great Ming emperor exclaimed, and then said a very surprised, his face full of fear.


    All the spirit of tianyidao was concentrated on the Fu Zhuan in his hand, and he had no mind to pay attention to the Emperor Ming.


    A dazzling light came out from the palm of tianyidao Lord, and the seal script began to quickly disappear and finally turned into a mass of ashes.


    At the same time, the whole world seemed to be silent.


    A very illusory figure came down from the void and came to the people. His face was majestic, and his movements were under great pressure.


    "This is The magic charm of Nanhua daozong When he saw the origin of the seal script in the distance, the emperor of Ming Dynasty said in surprise, and his eyes flashed with fear.


    Nanhua daozong is famous for the art of talisman, and their attainments in the same vein almost surpass the whole Tianxuan continent.


    This talisman is one of the most precious treasures of Nanhua Taoist sect. There are few rare objects in the whole sect.


    Among all the people present, except Chen Xi, who was still indifferent, the rest of them were all frightened. Their hearts began to beat violently. Even many martial artists with low accomplishments were already prostrate on the ground, showing reverence and fear.A tremendous and powerful force erupted directly from the illusory figure, almost instantaneously dominating the whole scene, crushing all the surrounding space.


    Emperor Ming subconsciously stepped back a few steps, holding a mountain knife in his hand, and then looked solemnly at the illusory figure.


    There are three kinds of transcendence. The first is transcendence.


    If you reach the transcendent realm, you can be called a respected person. You can surpass the secular world. You can live as long as the heaven. The Lord of heaven and the king of Zhennan are all the strong ones in this realm.


    The second level of transcendence is detachment. When one withdraws from the physical world, the true spirit is immortal and the body is immortal. There is no longer any limit on longevity, and you can be free in the world.


    The Daming emperor has reached the transcendental state, so he can take charge of the whole Longteng Dynasty.


    And the last one is the real detached mirror, beyond the world, out of things, extraordinary and refined!


    The person who reaches this state can be called the heaven God. Both the body and the spirit reach the peak state, and they can be combined into one, and even achieve the point of rebirth with blood drop.


    The former masters of the four holy places, the supreme elder of xuanbing Shengzong, and Wu laozong of the emperor of heaven, are all strong in this realm.


    Their strength is extremely terrible. They can even move mountains and fill the sea. They have the ability to change the world. They have already understood the laws of space and time. They can create a secret place and even take charge of a holy place!


    At the moment, the illusory figure invited by the talisman, although I don''t know the exact origin, has reached the peak of the heaven realm!


    "This guy''s luck is so good that he can invite the gods of the heaven realm!" The great Ming emperor held his fist tightly, and he said with a black face.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 548

    "Although the talisman is a treasure of Nanhua daozong, this seal script has some chicken ribs. Otherwise, it would not be in the hands of the Lord Tianyi.


    It''s entirely up to your own luck to ask what level of deity you can invite.


    If you are lucky, you may invite the emperor or even emperor Zun, but if you are not lucky, you may only invite the gods in the martial arts realm.


    It has to be said that tianyidao''s luck is still good. Although he has not invited too powerful gods, the gods of Tianzun realm are enough.


    There is a huge gap between the transcendental and the transcendental, which can never be surpassed without the help of the external forces.


    Although the Ming emperor''s own qualifications and talents are good, he has not been able to cross the border to fight against the war.


    Tianyidao Lord''s mouth with a faint smile, the stone in his heart slowly fell to the ground, and then looked at the Ming emperor in front of him with interest.


    "Yang Ming, this is my last backhand. If you can beat him, you will win." The Lord of Tianyi looked at the emperor of the Ming Dynasty scornfully, and then said a leisurely tone.


    After hearing tianyidao''s words, Daming emperor''s face was very ugly. He even held his fist tightly and his face was angry.


    The great Ming Emperor didn''t expect that tianyidao Lord was so well prepared. In addition to the previous flag, he also got the magic charm which is hard to find.


    However, as the contemporary emperor of the Longteng Dynasty, the Daming emperor will not admit defeat so easily.


    "Isn''t it just a God in the realm of heaven? Do you really think I can''t deal with him? " The emperor took a deep breath, then said a deep voice, his fist clenched tightly.


    "Then please."


    Tianyidao took two steps back and then said it very casually.


    As soon as the voice fell, the huge phantom suddenly stepped forward. His body was very heavy, and every step would cause shaking.


    At this time, the Ming emperor suddenly made a move that made everyone confused.


    The great Ming emperor took out a jade card from his own space ring, and then suddenly crushed it. His eyes closed slowly, and his face was devout, as if praying for something.


    "Yangming, a descendant of the Chinese emperor, please come to the world The look of the great Ming emperor was very devout, and he spoke slowly.


    The next second, the whole earth began to vibrate, all the people of the Dragon Kingdom, there is a trace of air floating out of the head, and then suddenly gathered in the body of the Ming emperor.


    The light of the Ming emperor was more and more bright. Six men in dragon robes walked out from behind him.


    The six men were all dignified, with a strong sense of evil spirit and pressure.


    The man headed by the dragon and tiger steps, with a Chinese character face and a gold crown engraved with a dragon head on his head. His momentum rushed into the world and stirred up a lot of wind and cloud.


    "This is The Dragon Emperor After seeing the man''s face, tianyidao said in a shocked voice that he could hardly believe his eyes.


    Yes, the first man is the founding emperor of the Longteng Dynasty, a super strong man in the realm of heaven!


    Longteng emperor is the pride of the whole Longteng Dynasty, and also the famous ancestor. He was born tens of thousands of years ago, and led countless ministries to fight down the hehe River and mountain!


    The strength of emperor Longteng was very strong, and even could compete with many holy places in those days. Under his leadership, the Dragon Kingdom prospered and finally had its present scale.


    But later, I don''t know why, Emperor Longteng suddenly disappeared. There was no such person in the world. Only his legend still spread over the territory of the Longteng Dynasty and was respected and worshipped by countless people.


    It is said that emperor Longteng got a great chance and finally flew to heaven.


    There is also a rumor that emperor Longteng provoked taboos and was eventually wiped out, so that he disappeared.


    Some people even speculated that emperor Longteng was not dead at all. He just left the northern wasteland and went to a more mysterious world.


    In a word, there are different opinions, but there is no unified outline. No one knows where the emperor Longteng went in the end.


    If emperor Longteng is still alive, after tens of thousands of years of practice, he should at least reach the realm of great emperor.


    After all, many years ago, he was the most powerful man in the realm of heaven.


    "Yang Ming, a descendant of the family, pay a visit to the previous emperors of all dynasties!" The great Ming emperor stepped back a few steps, his face respectful color, and then slightly bent his body, face completely no previous arrogance.


    A total of six emperors, in addition to the Dragon Teng emperor, the other five are also the worst of the realm of respect.


    These people who appear in front of the Daming emperor at the moment are actually just a remnant of the will, and they don''t have much wisdom at all, so naturally they will not pay attention to the emperor.But even so, the emperor was very respectful and did not dare to overstep it at all.


    Tianyidao Lord''s face was very ugly. He didn''t expect that the great Ming emperor had such a powerful backhand. He didn''t even reveal the news. He didn''t know it at all.


    Although tianyidao Lord''s heart was resentful, he was helpless at the moment. He could only order the illusory figure to kill forward and wanted to suppress all the six emperors.


    At the same time, tianyidao Lord also took a step forward, directly stopped an emperor, and then fought with him.


    The illusory God directly offered a big hand to the five emperors, intending to wipe them out.


    A faint light flashed in the eyes of emperor Longteng. He smashed his fist up hard, and behind him flew a majestic real dragon, with an extremely terrible momentum, almost as if it were the creation of the earth.


    "Boom!"


    Two very powerful forces suddenly meet together, all the space nearby is broken.


    Even tens of thousands of soldiers, when they didn''t respond to it at all, their bodies were severely torn apart by the tyrannical pressure, leaving only Yuanling alive.


    The phantom figure suddenly hums, and then flies backward. The already illusory figure suddenly becomes more dim, as if it will disappear with the wind at any time.


    As for the Long Teng emperor''s robe is broken a lot, although there is no tragic injury, but the light on his body is also a bit dim.


    It''s hard to imagine that a deity and an emperor can''t fight against each other, and that God is actually in an obvious disadvantage.


    Dragon Teng emperor''s posture of heaven vertical, at this moment, no doubt!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 549

    "Eternal" what a miscalculation After seeing such a scene, tianyidao Lord held his fist tightly and said a sentence with a heavy tone. His heart was full of worry.


    The illusory figure may have felt the shame. He actually jumped up again and killed the emperor without hesitation.


    Long Teng Di also flew forward without hesitation, and then fought with the illusory God. The war between them was very terrible, and broke the land of tens of thousands of feet.


    "Boom!"


    One after another a very violent air flow, rolled up on the earth, and then suddenly burst out.


    Chen Xi in see this behind the scenes, he gently frowned, and then very casual wave, suddenly appeared in front of a small light screen, all of those airflow blocked outside.


    "I didn''t expect that the great Ming emperor had such a successor. However, the seal script of Nanhua daozong was really magical, and he was able to invite gods to help him." Chen Xi''s mouth with a faint smile, he said to himself in his heart, and then looked at the distant war with burning eyes.


    The attack of tianyidao Lord is very fierce. After all, he is a real venerable and his strength is very terrible.


    At the moment, the emperor who is fighting with the heaven is also a powerful one, but at the moment, he is just a remnant. He can''t play much strength. He is totally oppressed by the Lord of heaven.


    Seeing this behind the scenes, it was a venerable and powerful person who flew out and participated in the war.


    Day a lord suddenly feel the pressure suddenly strong, but also gnash teeth combat, a pair of immortal appearance.


    For a while, tianyidao and the two emperors in the same realm were fighting equally, and neither of them could do anything about it.


    There was a faint smile on the corner of his mouth. He looked at the scene in front of him with great interest. The whole look was not nervous at all.


    After all, if you include yourself, there are still four dizuns who have not started. If they join the battlefield, it is estimated that the pressure of tianyidao will be greater.


    To be out of the ordinary is to respect the earth!


    At this time, not far away suddenly opened a big light door, and then an old figure slowly out of it.


    The old man is a big man with a terrible pressure. If you look closely, you can even find that there are stars moving around behind him. It looks very mysterious.


    "Brother Wu? You''re here at last Tianyidao Lord saw the old man, his eyes brightened, and then he exclaimed in a hurry. His voice was full of excitement and excitement.


    "Ha ha, I''m sorry. The war over there is just finished. I''m a little late." Old Wu smiles at the Lord of heaven, and then says a leisurely tone.


    As early as many years ago, Wu and tianyidao had been close friends and had a close relationship with each other.


    "Brother Wu, I can''t support it any more. Don''t watch the drama and come to help me!" The God took a deep breath and then quickly exclaimed. His voice was very urgent.


    Hearing the empress of tianyidao, Mr. Wu nodded slightly, and then took a step forward to join the battlefield.


    But at this time, the four figures suddenly appeared in front of Wu Lao, and then directly blocked his way.


    The great Ming emperor and the other three powerful men of dizun realm are looking at Wu Lao eagerly and will launch an attack at any time.


    "Old man, I advise you to watch the drama on the side. This is not the place where you can intervene at will." The great Ming emperor frowned tightly, and then said a sentence in a solemn tone. His body was full of murderous spirit, almost through the body, forming the essence.


    "Oh? Is it? " There was a faint smile on the corner of Wu''s mouth. He took a contemptuous look at the emperor of Ming Dynasty, and then he suddenly burst into a terrible pressure.


    The whole world seemed to be at a standstill. Everyone looked at Wu Lao with a shocking look on his face.


    "Another God?" The great Ming emperor felt that terrible, like the general atmosphere of the sky, his face suddenly gloomy, and then said a heavy tone.


    "Now, do you think I''m qualified to intervene?" Mr. Wu gave a smile to the emperor and said a word in a gentle tone. However, his momentum did not weaken at all, as if to include the whole world in it.


    "Sir, you and I have never met. Why do you want to interfere in the affairs of the Longteng dynasty? How about you and me shaking hands?" The great Ming emperor took a deep breath, and then said in a cold voice.


    "Don''t talk nonsense. Let''s see the real chapter." Mr. Wu shook his head slowly, and then said something very casually.


    After saying this, Wu took a step forward directly, and then raised his right hand slightly. A terrible force was born in it.


    After the great Ming emperor felt the terrible breath, his face suddenly changed, and there was not a trace of thought in his mind that he wanted to resist.Old Wu''s strength is too terrible. Even if it is not the peak, it is not what the Emperor Ming can contend with.


    After all, who can make the holy gate so scared and even hate the itchy guy, how can they be so simple?


    The Ming emperor dodged quickly, but the three emperors beside him were not so lucky.


    After all, they are just a remnant. They don''t have much intelligence and no sense of crisis.


    Old Wu''s mouth with a faint smile, his right hand hard down to smash away, countless stars in which, as if to break the whole world.


    The next second, the three middle-aged men in dragon robes were smashed into pieces by this palm before they even had time to scream.


    Even the Ming emperor, who had already retreated, was injured in the aftershock. His face was pale and his breath was constantly shaking in his body.


    "Cough..." The great Ming emperor coughed violently for two times. A trace of blood flowed down his mouth, which made him look miserable. Even in his luxurious Dragon Robe, there were many holes.


    "Why is this guy so strong? It is estimated that his strength is no less than that of Longteng emperor. " The Daming emperor wiped the blood from his mouth, and then said with a look of fear. His look was very ferocious, and countless blood gas was hidden between his eyebrows.


    Old Wu''s body slowly fell from the air. He looked at the emperor with a smile, and his expression was very indifferent.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 550

    "The great Ming emperor''s face was very ugly, and the blood color in his eyebrows became more and more intense.


    A blood dragon suddenly appeared out of thin air, hovering in front of the Ming emperor, emitting a very cold and frightening murderous air, which made old Wu''s face slightly changed.


    The breath of this magic dragon is very terrible, almost as powerful as old Wu has at the moment.


    At this time, the Ming emperor suddenly made an unexpected move. He roared all over his body, and then the magic dragon on his head flew out first and flew directly into the army of the Longteng Dynasty.


    The magic dragon opened its mouth, and a terrible suction came out of its mouth. All the troops nearby rose from the air involuntarily, and then were devoured by the magic dragon.


    "Crunchy, crunchy!"


    The magic dragon began to chew the bodies of those people, and the blood flowed down the corners of its mouth, making it look more fierce, almost like an evil spirit.


    In the blink of an eye, tens of thousands of people were killed in the mouth of the demon dragon. They evolved into a huge stream of blood, nourishing the magic nature of the demon dragon.


    The ghost dragon''s breath was even more terrible, almost straight into the sky, causing the wind and cloud to change color.


    The lives of countless soldiers are rapidly passing by, and the power of the magic dragon is becoming stronger and stronger, almost to the point where Wu Laodu is afraid.


    "Your Majesty You


    A general saw this behind the scenes, he was ready to crack, and then turned around and roared, seriously full of disbelief.


    They were not killed by tianyidao, but by the emperor, whom they had always respected and respected. This almost broke the minds of countless officers and men.


    Many officers and soldiers have even put down their weapons, and their faces look desperate, as if they have accepted their lives.


    The blood color in the eyes of Daming emperor also became more and more thick. The murderous spirit in his body was very terrible, almost forming a mass of blood essence, which kept lingering around him.


    "Don''t worry, you didn''t sacrifice in vain. I''ll take your credit when I''ve solved these guys." The big Ming emperor''s mouth with a very cruel smile, he laughed, and then his body into a streamer, directly into the body of the demon dragon.


    With the great Ming emperor''s body and two for one, the power of the magic dragon became more and more surging.


    Not far away, the unreal gods and the Dragon Emperor, who kept fighting, even stopped their own offensive at the same time and looked at this side with a puzzled look.


    At the moment, the power of that magic dragon is almost no less than that of emperor Longteng and Wu Lao, and has completely reached the highest level of heaven.


    Even old Wu, who had been through many battles, frowned slightly at the moment, and then looked at the demon dragon solemnly. There was light in his eyes and his expression was heavy.


    Although old Wu had already known that the Ming emperor was possessed by demons, he did not expect that his power of enchantment was so terrible that he even made his own strength jump to a large class directly.


    "Roar!"


    After that, he roars at the dragon and sucks up his blood.


    In a hurry, old Wu could only fight back in a hurry. But how could his body be as strong as a demon dragon?


    An extremely huge Dharma statue appeared behind Wu Lao. On the whole body of the Dharma minister, there was a star Beidou emitting faint light, which looked very mysterious.


    At the same time, he will fight with Wu for a long time.


    However, the power of the magic dragon is really too terrible. Just relying on brute force, it has destroyed all the arrays, and then killed Wu laoben Zun.


    Old Wu''s life-long heavenly treasure has been completely destroyed. Now, who is the opponent of the demon dragon? Even with this array blessing, it can only remain invincible for the time being.


    There was a lot of anger on both sides, and the terror of the battle spread out. Even people did not dare to get close to them, for fear of being torn into pieces by this powerful force.


    Even if tianyidao Lord has the help of tiandizong, but now it is completely falling below.


    Tianyidao Lord was defeated by those emperors, and he even vomited blood. He looked weak.


    As for the illusory spirit invited by the talisman, he was not even the opponent of the emperor Longteng at all. Half of his body had been beaten to pieces, and he could hardly support it for much time.


    As for Mr. Wu, although he was able to compete with the demon dragon, he was also in a weak position at the moment. He was beaten by the demon dragon, and there were numerous cracks in his Dharma image, which would collapse at any time.


    "It''s really over this time!" The body of the Lord of heaven was once again hit and flew far away. He wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth in a very embarrassed way, and then said with a heavy tone.


    Tianyidao didn''t expect that there were so many followers of the great Ming emperor, even no less than himself. Is this the inside story of the Longteng dynasty? It was not what he could fight against.At this moment, tianyidao Lord believes that even if it is a holy gate, it will not be able to destroy the Longteng dynasty!


    At the moment, the battlefield of those troops was silent. They laid down their weapons one after another, stopped to watch the war in the distance, and did not choose to continue.


    In fact, these soldiers are just a pile of cannon fodder, which is of no great use at all. The final outcome of the battle depends on the top strong men.


    The army under the command of tianyidao is now in a state of mind, and everyone is in a state of disorder. They are afraid that the Lord tianyidao will be defeated.


    As for the army of the Longteng Dynasty, there were all kinds of people, some gloating, some excited, and most of them chose silence.


    I don''t know why, the faith in their hearts is not as firm as it was at the beginning.


    Even some people even went against the battlefield, hoping that Emperor Ming could be defeated by tianyidao.


    However, it is a pity that the sky has failed to meet people''s wishes. The difference in combat effectiveness between the two sides is really too large. There is a battlefield where the results are almost ready to be revealed.


    The emperor suddenly roared, and his body suddenly rose to the sky. His right hand reached down and directly grasped the cover of the illusory God.


    "Click!"


    The eyes of the illusory god suddenly widened, his head smashed, and then the whole human turned into a ray of light, quickly disappeared between heaven and earth.


    "Hula..."


    One after another brilliance dissipated ceaselessly, and an illusory Deity at the peak of heaven was beaten by the emperor Longteng, and all the gods and shapes were destroyed!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 551

    "All the people present stopped their attacks. They looked at the distant scene with shock on their faces and couldn''t help yearning for it.


    Chen Xi''s mouth with a faint smile, he was very interested in looking at the emperor Longteng, with an inexplicable smile on his face.


    "It''s you..." Chen Xi said to herself, his expression is very wonderful, strange looking at the Dragon Emperor.


    Perhaps because he felt Chen Xi''s eyes, Emperor Longteng suddenly frowned, and then turned his head directly to look at Chen Xi in the distance.


    Maybe he couldn''t see the depth of Chen Xi. The emperor turned back to his head again and looked directly at Wu.


    Of all the people at the moment, only old Wu felt the most dangerous to the emperor, so he also planned to solve the enemy first.


    Without hesitation, Emperor Long Teng stepped forward one step at a time. He came to Wu Lao''s body, and then his right fist was directly extended forward. With an indomitable force, he severely smashed the Dharma Minister of Wu Lao.


    Wu was caught off guard, and his whole body was hit. He suddenly spat out a big mouthful of blood, and then the whole man flew backward for a long time.


    "Poop!"


    Blood spilled all over the ground, and the huge Dharma form that had already been covered with black and white in front of old Wu also collapsed at the same time.


    "Cough He is indeed the founding emperor of the Longteng Dynasty. He is really strong enough! " Old Wu wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth. There was no fear in his eyes. Some were just interested.


    The cultivation of emperor Longteng has far exceeded the expectation of Wu. It is estimated that even when he is at his peak, he may not be his opponent.


    Not only that, the fighting power of emperor Longteng is also very amazing. He can sweep almost all the enemies in the same realm. His whole body is very powerful. Even if it is just a remnant of his mind, he can also shake all sides.


    After seeing such a scene, it grinned its own blood, and then changed slightly and quickly shrunk into a human shape.


    The body of the great Ming emperor appeared again in front of the people. His golden dragon robe was now broken. There was a strong evil spirit around his body. The blood light was gestated on him, which made him look very strange, almost like a demon.


    "Old man, you can''t do it this time." The great Ming emperor looked at Wu Lao with a heavy look. He laughed, and the whole man looked very crazy.


    At the same time, tianyidao Lord was also distracted by the situation of the war here. An emperor suddenly took a step forward and then slapped him hard on his chest.


    "Bang!" In the distance, he ran out of the mountain in despair.


    At this moment, the great Ming emperor''s heart has been completely despair, he can hardly see any hope of winning.


    The details of the Longteng Dynasty are too terrible. The Lord tianyidao has almost given up the struggle at this moment.


    Old Wu''s face was very cold. He looked at the emperor Long Teng with burning eyes. He had an impulse to fight him.


    Wu took a deep breath, his hands began to quickly seal, and then from his own space ring, throwing one flag after another.


    The flags were very powerful and began to spin around him.


    "Boom!" A very dazzling column of light broke out from Wu Lao''s side and went straight into the sky, causing the wind and cloud to change color.


    A huge and profound array began to rotate slowly, emitting extremely terrible pressure.


    At first, Wu''s face began to twist violently, and his brows wrinkled tightly, as if he were suffering from some great pain.


    After a while, Mr. Wu''s brows began to stretch, and his mouth was filled with a faint smile, and his momentum soared into the sky.


    "Is it true that I can only steal Tombs?" Wu burst out laughing. His strength has returned to its peak for a short time under the powerful array blessing.


    "Boom!"


    The sky began to be covered by dark clouds, and one thunder after another exploded in the sky, which made people feel pale.


    In front of Wu Lao''s body, a huge Dharma statue appeared again.


    The Dharma at the moment is different from that before. It seems more terrible and looks very solid. It is a master of Wu who has magnified countless times.


    The sun, moon and stars were wrapped around Wu Lao''s body, and a huge eight trigrams mark slowly unfolded at the foot of the huge Dharma image, and then instantly spread out, covering a space of 100000 square meters.


    Daming''s brows wrinkled tightly. He felt that his cultivation was suppressed by Wu. Even his own movement became extremely slow, as if he was under some kind of confinement.


    "This guy''s image of Dharma has reached such a level that he is about to impact the realm of the great emperor. Why are there so many powerful people in the territory of the Longteng dynasty?" The emperor took a deep breath. His face was full of fear and looked at old Wu.Daming emperor always thought that he knew the Long Teng Dynasty very well, and even controlled it in his palm.


    But the great Ming emperor never dreamed that, in addition to the sudden appearance of Tiandi sect, there were still strong men of this level, hidden in the Dragon Kingdom, and even colluded with tianyizhu!


    "Emperor Longteng is right. Let me experience your skill." Old Wu laughed, and then suddenly took a step forward, directly came to the body of emperor Longteng.


    Long Teng Di''s face did not change at all. He also rushed forward at the same time, and hit the Dharma image that had just condensed in front of Wu Lao.


    A huge Golden Dragon flew out of the right fist of emperor Longteng in an instant, and then mixed with the power of destroying the heaven and the earth, trying to tear up the Dharma of old Wu.


    Seeing this behind the scenes, Mr. Wu didn''t dodge. Instead, he burst out laughing. He stepped out directly and wanted to step on the Golden Dragon at his feet.


    Wu stepped directly on the waist of the golden dragon, then instantly tore up all the scales on the Golden Dragon and wiped the Golden Dragon clean.


    After feeling that his attack was easily resolved by Wu, the emperor''s brow began to wrinkle tightly, and a touch of humanity flashed in his eyes.


    "You I''m qualified to be my opponent. " Emperor Longteng''s face suddenly became solemn. He opened his mouth slowly, and then he stuttered out a word.


    "How can you talk even though you are a bit of a remnant?" Old Wu saw this behind the scenes, he immediately looked surprised, and then said a shocked face.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 552

    "Wanjiu is different from canhun and Yuanling. It doesn''t have any spirit, but only fighting instinct.


    In principle, since it is a remnant mind, there should be absolutely no spiritual existence, let alone speak.


    At this moment, Emperor Longteng was just a remnant, but he was able to speak. This was beyond Wu''s imagination. His face was full of shock, and the shock in his heart could not be calmed down for a long time.


    Mr. Wu remembered a rumor that only the strong in the realm of the great emperor could be truly immortal. Even if there was only a trace of residual thoughts, wisdom could be born and people''s words could be uttered.


    "I didn''t expect that Wu De, one day, would fight against the strong in the realm of the great emperor." Mr. Wu took a deep breath. He was not discouraged at all. He looked at the dull Dragon Emperor carefully and said a heavy voice.


    Mr. Wu has almost been able to confirm that this guy in front of him is not a strong man in the realm of heaven, but a genuine remnant of the great emperor!


    As if there were some shackles crashing to pieces, a very strong light burst out of the Dragon Emperor''s body, and then instantly shine on the whole world.


    The power of that light was almost equal to that of the sun.


    There are immortal sounds all over the body of emperor Long Teng, and the prestige of a powerful person in the great emperor''s realm suddenly diffuses from his body.


    The emperor''s power was so terrible that he just felt a little bit of it. The eight trigrams array at his feet broke and his whole body began to shake slightly. Even his own Dharma could not be maintained.


    Wu did not immediately admit defeat, but continued to bite his teeth, he wanted to see how much he could bear now.


    But it is a pity that the great emperor and Tianzun are two different levels, and the huge gap is almost insurmountable.


    As the light of emperor Longteng became stronger and stronger, the Dharma minister in front of him also collapsed.


    "Boom!"


    As if the earth and the sky were falling apart, Mr. Wu suddenly flew backward and smashed a huge pit directly on the ground.


    Old Wu''s face was very pale, and blood flowed down his mouth.


    "Is it still not possible?" There was a faint look in Wu''s eyes. He sighed softly, then reluctantly lifted up a trace of strength and slowly climbed out of the huge pit.


    As for tianyidao Lord, who was not far away from Wu Lao, he was crawling on the ground with sweat. His body was shaking violently, almost out of his control.


    "Is there any inside information about the realm of the great emperor in Longteng dynasty? This time it''s all over! " The corner of the mouth of the Lord began to twitch violently, and he murmured in despair.


    No, if it is because of the arrogance in the heart, tianyidao Lord would like to kneel down to beg for mercy.


    Wu''s mouth suddenly brought a faint smile, and a ball appeared in his palm.


    Although he doesn''t have much combat effectiveness now, it is necessary to disgust the Emperor Ming.


    "Yang Ming, what is this?" Wu suddenly chuckled, and then suddenly threw the shadow ball high in the air.


    The shadow ball sent out a burst of dazzling light, and then a very vivid picture appeared in front of all the people on the scene.


    In that picture, Zhennan king holds a long sword. First, a sword pierces the heart of King Wu''s eyebrows, and then a fierce sword splits the whole king of Zhao in two from the top of his head.


    The two corpses fell to the ground with blood, and the king of Zhennan was full of anger, as if he was venting his anger in his heart.


    After seeing the scene in the shadow ball, the great Ming emperor frowned tightly, and his anger was burning in his eyes. The whole person even gave a big drink, and then without hesitation, he stretched out his big hand and instantly smashed the shadow ball.


    "You bastards, all of you, die for me!" With a roar from the emperor of Ming Dynasty, his blood began to gather wildly.


    At the moment, the Daming emperor is almost out of his mind. He suddenly looks stunned, and then suddenly spits out a big mouthful of blood.


    "Poop!"


    A large mouthful of blood mixed with internal organs was sprayed from the mouth of Daming emperor, which made his face more pale.


    The emperor was very angry in his heart. Now, after seeing such a picture, he was more anxious. The old wound, which had been about to heal, recurred at this time.


    "You Damn it The emperor wiped the blood from the corners of his mouth, then roared. All his clothes and robes were broken, and his whole body turned into a magic dragon again.


    That demon dragon looks more terrible than before. With the blessing of demonic anger and anger, it is absolutely ferocious!


    At the moment, the great Ming emperor, almost completely lost his mind, he directly rushed into the army not far away, and then began to kill wantonly.Every time the magic dragon makes a move, he will take away one human life after another. He is completely regardless of the enemy or the enemy. He will kill people when they see people, and will not be merciless!


    "This guy''s psychological quality is too poor, is he crazy like this?" Old Wu saw this behind the scenes, he felt a little speechless in his heart, and then murmured to himself.


    At this time, not far away from the Dragon Emperor suddenly slightly frowned.


    The next second, the figure of emperor Longteng appeared directly in front of old Wu. He looked at him coldly, and then directly stretched out a big hand and stuck him in the neck.


    Old Wu''s face turned red. His eyes widened. His spiritual power was completely suppressed, and he could not exert a trace of it.


    After seeing such a scene, tianyidao slowly closed his eyes and did not dare to see the scene there.


    Old Wu is a close friend of tianyidao Lord. He doesn''t want to see the scene of Wu''s tragic death.


    What''s more, Wu laoben will not come to this muddy water. He will come to help because of his past friendship.


    "Brother Wu, I''m sorry for you!"


    At the moment, old Wu is going to be buried here. Tianyizhu''s heart is full of guilt. At this time, he is already full of tears. His originally black and bright hair is even mixed with a plaster of black color. The whole face looks much older.


    Old Wu is still struggling. He wants to break away from the big hand that pinches his neck, but no matter how hard he tries, it doesn''t help.


    Wu''s heart is almost covered with a layer of death.


    "Lord, help! If you don''t do it again, I will die here today! "


    Mr. Wu reluctantly raised his last strength, and then suddenly roared.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 553

    "As Wu''s voice dropped, a young man in a purple and gold robe suddenly appeared in front of the crowd.


    No one can see exactly how Chen Xi appeared, but in the blink of an eye, Chen Xi has come to them, and his eyes are flat at the crowd.


    "Lord, if you go to the theatre again, I will probably bury my old bone here." Mr. Wu said helplessly. His face turned red and his throat barely uttered a trace of complaint.


    "Mr. Wu, don''t blame me for that. I see you''re playing hard. How dare you interfere easily?" Chen Xi smiles at Mr. Wu, and then says a leisurely tone with a look of amusement.


    "Lord Don''t say anything. Help me Perhaps because of Chen Xi''s sudden appearance, Wu felt that the big hand that held his throat suddenly increased a lot of strength, making him almost unable to breathe, so he said in a hurry.


    "Well."


    Chen Xi nodded gently and then said something casually.


    Chen Xi waved her hand casually, and then a very powerful force burst out in an instant, and rushed forward crazily. Without any effort, he saved old Wu.


    Long Teng Di''s dull face was suddenly stunned there. He looked at his right hand with a puzzled look. He didn''t know what happened.


    Long tengdi''s right hand is empty at the moment. The old Wu, who had been easily subdued by him, now appears in the position behind Chen Xi. He is breathing heavily, looking like a survivor.


    "You Who is it? " Long Teng emperor looked at Chen Xi with a puzzled look on his face. He wrinkled his brow slightly, and then said a cold tone.


    "Speaking of it, you and I are old friends. Why don''t you recognize me now?" Chen Xi''s mouth with a faint smile, he looked up and down the emperor Long Teng a few eyes, and then suddenly said with a smile.


    After hearing Chen Xi''s words, Long Teng Di looked puzzled.


    Originally, the wisdom and consciousness in this remnant thought was very rare. At the moment, after hearing Chen Xigang''s words, he was even more sluggish, unable to regain his mind.


    "I I haven''t seen you. " After a long time, Long Teng Di suddenly frowned, and then stuttered a word. In his mind, there was no scene about Chen Xi''s existence.


    "Ha ha, you are just a remnant now. Naturally, you don''t remember this seat. When you return to the noumenon, you will remember who this seat is." Chen Xi''s mouth with a faint smile, he said a word, and then no longer pay attention to the emperor, but his eyes to the Emperor Ming.


    "You Are you the emperor of heaven After the previous crazy killing, Long Teng Di''s mind has been slightly sober up. He has been transformed into a human figure, and then he looks at Chen Xi with a solemn face, full of fear in his eyes.


    In front of him, he is a super strong man who can defeat the four holy places, and is estimated to be the worst person in the highest realm of heaven.


    Such strong men joined the battlefield, which brought great pressure to the Emperor Ming, and even made his face gloomy.


    "This is my seat. Speaking of it, this is the first official meeting between us and you. " After hearing the words of the great Ming emperor, Chen Xi nodded his head and said a word casually.


    "Hoo Since it''s the first time that you and I have met, why do you have to help the one Lord that day? How about making an alliance with me? I promise that I will not treat you badly. " After hearing Chen Xi''s words, the emperor said solemnly.


    "Hehe, thanks to you, you are still a king, and you even want to say such words? If you and I have no injustice or hatred, how can I help the Lord of heaven? What have you done yourself? Don''t you know what you''ve done Chen Xi heard the words of the great Ming emperor, his look suddenly became cold and incomparable, and then said a murderous, the momentum of the body straight to the Xiaohan.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡± The great Ming emperor''s face suddenly became gloomy. His eyes were full of blood. The whole person suddenly turned into a magic dragon, and then instantly attacked Chen Xi.


    Daming emperor''s speed is very fast, the rest of the audience, almost no response, Daming emperor has killed Chen Xi.


    "Since you don''t eat or drink, you should die for me." The voice of Daming emperor rang through the whole sky. He stretched out a huge dragon claw, and then patted it hard to the bottom, ready to pat Chen Xi into meat.


    At the moment, the great Ming emperor is a terrible cultivation with the realm of heaven. It is far beyond the ordinary people''s ability to fight against it. All his actions are under great pressure, not to mention his all-out attack on the Dragon claws!


    If the people present at the moment, if they were to be the Lord of heaven, they would definitely be torn to pieces in an instant, and there would be no chance of resistance at all.


    But it''s a pity that although the Ming emperor''s abacus was good, he chose the wrong opponent.Chen Xi stood in the same place with a face of indifference. He didn''t dodge at all. He let the dragon claw shoot at him.


    The huge dragon claw, almost three feet above Chen Xi''s head, may be the next second, will directly take Chen Xi''s whole person into pieces.


    At this time, Chen Xi''s body suddenly burst out of a very strong force of light, and then instantly filled the whole battlefield, so that everyone suddenly color change.


    The glare of that power almost covered the sun''s light in the sky.


    Then, the dragon claw of the great Ming emperor was directly patted on Chen Xi''s head.


    But I don''t know why, the action of the Ming emperor suddenly stopped, and the dragon claw was directly stiff in the air, unable to move down half an inch, as if blocked by a mysterious wall.


    "What''s going on?" The magic dragon''s brows wrinkled tightly. He looked down at Chen Xi with a look of astonishment. He didn''t understand why such a change happened.


    At the moment, I have the highest level of cultivation of Tianzun. I can''t beat Chen Xi to death with all my strength, and I haven''t caused any damage.


    This has completely exceeded the Ming emperor''s expectation, and even made him almost unable to believe his own eyes.


    "Ha ha, the contemporary emperors of the Tang Dynasty are also able to sneak attacks. It''s really eye opening for us!" Chen Xi''s mouth with a very cold smile, he gently wrinkled his brow, and then suddenly a cold hum.


    "Boom!"


    The whole sky was suddenly covered by dark clouds one after another. The thunder roared and roared, which was a scene of common indignation between human beings and gods.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 554

    "Forever" click


    "Click!"


    "Bang!"


    On the giant claws of the Ming emperor, a dense crack suddenly appeared. The scales on the claws began to crack rapidly, and then broke into pieces, which were directly turned into a mass of dust and dispersed between heaven and earth.


    "Ah The great Ming emperor cried out in great pain. His face changed so much that he could hardly believe his eyes.


    His attack was so easily dissolved that even his dragon claws were smashed to pieces by Chen Xi''s counterattack, which made the emperor''s face changed several times.


    "You are worthy of being the Lord. This strength is really unfathomable." After seeing such a scene, Mr. Wu lowered his head and murmured to himself. His voice was full of admiration.


    Even Wu Lao, a super powerful man who can reach the realm of the great emperor only half a step away, will feel powerless when he sees Chen Xi''s hand.


    It was a state that could not be reached and overstepped. Chen Xi''s strength was too strong.


    Even Mr. Wu, who has a lot of knowledge, has never seen such a profound person as Chen Xi, who can''t see the depth clearly.


    Even now, Mr. Wu has no idea of Chen Xi''s real strength. He only knows that no matter what level of strength Chen Xi is facing, he is like a clown in Chen Xi''s hands and is vulnerable to a single blow.


    "The gap between people is too big, isn''t it? Where did I, the patriarch, come from?" Mr. Wu took a deep breath. He shook his head slowly and murmured to himself. The loss in his tone was very obvious.


    Chen Xi may also have heard Mr. Wu''s self-talk, his mouth with a faint smile, and then turned his head to see Wu Lao.


    After seeing Chen Xi''s face, Mr. Wu quickly looked at the distance with a straight face and did not dare to talk to himself.


    "I''ll see you on Sunday."


    At this time, a middle-aged man with a majestic face came to Chen Xi not far away. He quickly came to Chen Xi and bowed respectfully. His eyes were full of reverence.


    The Lord of Tianyi thought that the most powerful emperor of heaven was Wu Lao.


    However, he did not expect that the young man who was not astonishing in appearance was even more formidable than Wu!


    Most of the time, in a clan, the most powerful one is not the patriarch. Most of them are elders or supreme elders.


    After all, there are so many complicated things in the sect that it is very easy to delay the cultivation. Those old guys with very terrible strength will postpone the position of the patriarch, and then entrust them to a trusted younger generation.


    For example, Mubing of xuanbing Shengzong was able to assume the position of suzerain for this reason.


    Otherwise, Mubing is just a little person who shows his holy land martial arts. How can he be the master of a holy land?


    Although Mubing can deal with most of the affairs in xuanbing Shengzong, the major events in the sect still need to be decided by the elder Taishang and the elders. As the leader of the sect, she is actually like a puppet and can''t get involved at all.


    Tianyidao Lord has met Chen Xi before. He thought Chen Xi should be the descendant of Wu?


    The greatest reliance of tiandizong should be old Wu, the most powerful man in tiandizong. How can you think that Chen Xi is the real powerful man in tiandizong!


    "Don''t be polite, Lord Zhou. Since you are a good friend of old Wu, you are also a friend of this chamber." Chen Xi''s face is very kind. He smiles at the God and says a word.


    "How dare you be friends? Don''t laugh, master The Lord of heaven quickly shook his head, and then said a solemn sentence. His eyes towards Chen Xi were full of reverence.


    Chen Xi looked at the day a Lord so stubborn, he some helplessly shook his head, but also did not continue to persuade.


    As a native of the earth, Chen Xi didn''t really care about the rules and regulations in the Tianxuan continent.


    If it was not for the constraints of the system, he might not have created emperor Zong at all. He would probably find a secret place to practice in seclusion, and then spend his life peacefully.


    Daming emperor quietly looked at his eyes, his eyes shining, I do not know what is planning.


    At this time, Emperor Longteng suddenly took two steps forward. He came directly to Chen Xi, and then he looked solemnly at Chen Xi.


    "You are very strong and qualified to be my opponent. Why don''t you compare with us?" I don''t know why, the emperor''s eyes suddenly have some light, the whole person''s look does not look so dull, he actually smile at Chen Xi, and then said.


    "It''s better not to forget that you are just a wisp of a little remnant now. If you come here, I still have some interest." Chen Xi shook her head slowly, and then said a very casual sentence, as if he didn''t pay attention to the famous emperor Longteng.After hearing Chen Xi''s words, the corners of his mouth twitched violently. He felt speechless and extremely flustered.


    How terrible is his real strength when he ignores the last thoughts of a great emperor. Moreover, judging from his meaning, he seems to know the essence of emperor Longteng and even be able to fight against him.


    Is this not to say that the emperor of heaven is also a great emperor?


    Every time the Ming emperor thought of this place, he would feel his scalp numb. He would like to leave the huge dragon Kingdom and flee to the distance directly.


    It''s just a pity that the Ming Dynasty paid too much attention to the Longteng Dynasty. He didn''t want to give up his throne.


    "What? What should I do? Who can save me now? " The great Ming emperor took a deep breath. He said to himself in his heart. His brain thought quickly and wanted to find a solution to Chen Xi.


    but it is a pity that Chen Xi''s strength is too terrible. It''s all about breaking through all kinds of methods. The Countermeasures that emperor Daming came up with could not work on Chen Xi.


    After a long time, the great Ming emperor sighed slowly. His face was dejected, as if he had recognized his fate.


    "Sir, I don''t think I''m your opponent. If you want to kill me, you can do as you like. I will never frown." The great Ming emperor slowly raised his head. He gave Chen Xi a heavy look, and then said with a loud voice that the emperor''s prestige was very strong.


    Even to this point, the Ming emperor did not choose to kneel down to surrender, which is his pride as a contemporary emperor of the Longteng dynasty!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 555

    "After hearing the words of the great Ming emperor, Chen Xi had a funny smile on his mouth, and then he looked at the iron faced Ming emperor with great interest.


    In fact, if we stand in the position of the Emperor himself, there is nothing wrong with the things he did before.


    But the mistake is that he shouldn''t treat tiandizong as a chess piece at will, leading to the tragic death of so many disciples of tiandizong.


    Chen Xi, as the leader of Tiandi sect, naturally wanted to avenge those dead disciples.


    The Ming emperor, as the backstage gangster, naturally had to pay a heavy price.


    "Yang Ming, don''t say that I don''t give you a chance. God has a good life, and I would like to give you a chance to reform. " Chen Xi in slightly pondered for a while, he did not directly hurt the killer, but said a leisurely tone.


    "Is that true?" After hearing Chen Xi''s words, the emperor''s eyes lit up slightly, and then he asked in a hurry. His voice was full of excitement.


    "I don''t have to joke with you like that." Chen Xi wrinkled her brow slightly, and then said a cold, scornful tone.


    When the emperor heard Chen Xi''s words, his face suddenly became gloomy. He bit his teeth tightly, but finally he could only lower his head helplessly.


    "Come on, what price do I have to pay to keep the Longteng dynasty?" The great Ming emperor held his fist tightly, and then said in a cold tone. The evil spirit on his body was almost uncontrollable and would be sprayed out almost at any time.


    "When did you say you''re going to attack the Longteng dynasty? You''re the only one who''s the only one who''s the only one who''s going to fight against the Longteng Dynasty." After hearing the righteous words of the great Ming emperor, Chen Xi suddenly lost his smile and then chuckled.


    "Do you want me to resign as emperor Longteng?" After hearing Chen Xi''s words, the great Ming emperor suddenly realized that he had a cold voice.


    "It seems that you, the emperor, are not for nothing. You are not too stupid." After hearing the words of the great Ming emperor, Chen Xi nodded gently and then said with a smile.


    "You are dreaming! Even if I die, I will never be at your mercy! " Daming''s face turned black and blue. He roared and turned into a magic dragon again.


    But this time, the magic dragon is a little different from before. It doesn''t have so much evil spirit on its body, and a dragon''s claw is also cut off from the root, which is very sad.


    "In that case, I will send you to reincarnation." Chen Xi said with an indifferent face that he did not intend to let the emperor promise his conditions.


    As soon as the voice fell, Chen Xi slowly stretched out her right hand, and then held it in the air, blocking a large space in front of her.


    "Hula..."


    As if there are a very secret shackles suddenly appear in general, Chen Xi in front of that large space, directly frozen up.


    And in one of the magic dragon, the whole look has become dull, as if some powerful force to imprison the same.


    At this time, the emperor Long Teng, who was not far away from the emperor of Ming Dynasty, suddenly wrinkled his brow, and then snorted coldly. The emperor''s power on his body was instantly diffused.


    Chen Xigang is just a free hand, and has no real strength at all. Therefore, the power of confinement was easily broken by Emperor Longteng.


    "You want to fight with me, too?" After Chen Xi saw the action of emperor Longteng, he was stunned for a moment, and then said a leisurely tone with a calm look.


    "Come on


    Without hesitation, Emperor Longteng said a word, and then directly stepped forward to take two steps. The whole body turned into a golden dragon and swept towards Chen Xi with great momentum.


    Chen Xi saw this behind the scenes, he some helplessly shook his head, and then very casually stretched out a right hand, suddenly toward the front of a pat.


    A huge silver white hand condensed out of the void, and then suddenly seized the waist of the Golden Dragon and pressed it down, directly pressing him into the earth.


    "Boom!"


    The earth began to shake violently, one hill after another collapsed, and a huge dragon shaped pit also appeared on the earth.


    Just with a wave of his hand, Chen Xi easily controlled the invincible will of the great emperor.


    "Originally, I didn''t intend to kill you, but it''s always a problem to leave you as a remnant of the emperor. In that case, don''t blame me for being ruthless today. " Chen Xi slightly narrowed her eyes, and then said a cold tone.


    As soon as the voice fell, Chen Xi''s right hand suddenly added gravity. The endless power of light burst out from it, and instantly filled the whole space.


    The Golden Dragon in the pit began to howl bitterly, and countless blood flowed down its body, eroding the surrounding land.


    The Golden Dragon began to roar and struggle ceaselessly, trying to break free from Chen Xi''s shackles. His body kept rolling back and forth in the earth, just like the Earth Dragon turning over. There were even waves of strong earthquakes around."Out!"


    Chen Xi didn''t expect that this little bit of emperor''s will could struggle to the present situation. His brow wrinkled tightly, and then he gave a cold hum without hesitation.


    With the fall of Chen Xi''s voice, it''s like saying what you say.


    In the sky, suddenly appeared an amazing incomparable sky thunder, and then suddenly fell to the bottom and directly attacked the dragon''s head.


    "Roar!"


    The golden dragon, the incarnation of emperor Longteng, howled bitterly. Its voice was very sad. He frantically used his internal strength to resist the terrible thunder attack.


    But it''s a pity that the Dragon Emperor at this moment is just a little remnant, and there are not many powerful powers of the great emperor.


    He can only watch his own body, in the rapid vanishing, eyes full of unwilling and angry, but all useless.


    "Ah ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah The emperor Longteng began to howl bitterly. His voice gradually became smaller and finally disappeared.


    At the same time, the huge golden dragon body slowly turned into streamers and quickly disappeared between heaven and earth, leaving no trace, as if it had never appeared.


    After Chen Xi killed the Dragon Emperor, he slowly took back his right hand, and then looked at the sweating Daming emperor not far away.


    "Now, it''s your turn." Chen Xi''s mouth, his light smile, he said a very casual.


    In Chen Xi''s eyes, Daming emperor is like a weak mole ant, which can be easily wiped out by him!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 556

    "Forever, when the Ming emperor felt the surging killing intention on Chen Xi, his body trembled violently for two times, and subconsciously wanted to run away.


    However, the great Ming emperor had just run hundreds of meters away, and his whole body was stiff in the air, completely unable to move, as if bound by some powerful prohibition.


    Chen Xi''s mouth with a faint smile, he slowly stepped forward two steps, and then directly came to the Ming emperor, he looked at the world emperor calmly.


    On the other side, thousands of miles away, in a very secret hall, a dignified middle-aged man suddenly frowned tightly.


    "Who on earth dares to destroy my last thoughts?" The middle-aged man was not polite to snort cold, his eyes are full of murders, the breath of his body crazy up, as if to sweep everything.


    He has not returned to the Longteng Dynasty for tens of thousands of years, but this does not mean that he does not care about the Longteng dynasty that he once founded, but because of various reasons, it is not convenient for him to reveal his identity.


    Now his last thoughts are suddenly destroyed. It must be the great trouble of the Longteng Dynasty, so it will cause the present situation.


    "Well, after all, it''s a dynasty created by me. It can''t be easily destroyed. I''d better go and have a look." The middle-aged man slowly stood up, he gently raised his eyebrows, and then murmured to himself.


    The next second, the middle-aged man waved, and then directly cut a huge gap between heaven and earth. He took a deep breath and stepped in without hesitation.


    This middle-aged man''s strength is extremely terrible, absolutely far beyond the realm of heaven, should be a real emperor strong!


    On the other side, Chen Xi looked at the emperor with a sneer. He just wanted to hurt the killer, but his face was slightly stunned.


    A terrible force burst out of the void.


    All the people present turned pale, and their bodies trembled violently. They didn''t even dare to breathe.


    Between heaven and earth, there is a scene of incomparable silence, and a huge opening slowly emerges.


    "Who dares to move my younger generation?" A very majestic voice sounded from nowhere, and then like a slap in the head, it instantly passed into Chen Xi''s mind.


    When Chen Xi heard the familiar voice, his mouth with a very playful smile, there is no fear in the eyes.


    Mr. Wu narrowed his eyes slightly. He looked at the huge opening carefully, and his heart beat with frustration.


    Can bring him such a strong sense of pressure, this is coming, is absolutely the terror of the emperor level strong!


    "Lord, what to do? Or we''d better withdraw first. After all, it''s a great emperor, but it''s not a good guy to mess with! " After a little hesitation, Wu whispered to Chen Xi, and then whispered a word. He was very nervous and uneasy.


    The gap between the emperor and the emperor can hardly be described by words. It is a real difference between heaven and earth.


    There may be many gods in this world, but the great emperor is the supreme existence that can hardly be found for tens of thousands of years.


    Every great emperor and strong man almost has a transverse pressure on an era, which can stand out from the crowd and shake the world!


    "It''s all right. You don''t have to worry too much about the person who came here Chen Xi in hearing Wu Lao''s words, his mouth with a faint smile, and then said a plain tone, there is no tension color.


    When Mr. Wu heard Chen Xi''s words, he was completely stunned. His face was stunned, and he even doubted his ears.


    This coming emperor is actually the old knowledge of the patriarch. How can this be possible?


    At the moment of Wu Lao Leng Shen, the huge gap in the sky suddenly opened, and then a man with a long march and a tiger strided out.


    The middle-aged man was dressed in a dark shade robe. His face was firm, his eyes were bright, and his body was very powerful. It was just a glance that made him feel shocked.


    People for this man''s face, that is again familiar, because as early as tens of seconds ago, they had witnessed the death of this man!


    , this man as like as two peas of Long Teng!


    In other words, he is just the body of Longteng emperor, the mysterious founding emperor who has not been born for tens of thousands of years, and he is the most powerful one who has ascended the realm of great emperor!


    When the Ming emperor saw the middle-aged man appear, he was surprised, and then directly knelt down in the air, constantly kowtow to the middle-aged man.


    "The unfilial son Yang Ming, meet the old ancestor!" The great Ming emperor''s look is very respectful, perhaps due to the reason of too excited, his body is actually not stop shaking, a very excited appearance.


    The middle-aged man looked at the emperor at random. He frowned slightly and felt a sense of blood connection from the emperor.If there is no accident, the person in front of him should be his blood left in the Longteng Dynasty, that is, the contemporary emperor of the Longteng Dynasty now!


    "Get up."


    The middle-aged man said a very casual, his look is very indifferent, but the corner of his mouth with a faint smile.


    He has not returned to his hometown for tens of thousands of years. Now he suddenly comes back, which is very kind.


    After hearing the middle-aged man''s words, Daming emperor quickly got up from the ground, and then his face changed slightly. He looked at Chen Xi in a murderous manner.


    "Please take revenge for my child. This guy has a bad intention and wants to destroy the foundation of our Longteng Dynasty for thousands of years!" The tone of Daming emperor was full of grief and indignation, as if Chen Xi had done something angry and resentful. He looked at Chen Xi''s face closely and said to the middle-aged man.


    The middle-aged man heard the words of the great Ming emperor, and then he looked at Chen Xi at random.


    In addition to the middle-aged man, he is even more arrogant than a man in his own eyes.


    "What? How long have you not known this seat? "


    At this time, a middle-aged man feel very familiar with the voice, suddenly sounded in his ears, make his face surprised color.


    The middle-aged man''s brows wrinkled tightly, and a sense of tension flashed through his heart. Then he began to stare at Chen Xi''s face closely and looked at it carefully.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 557

    "The middle-aged man''s body trembled a little, and he finally remembered who he was.


    "Lao Zu, you''d better hurry up and kill this guy!" Daming emperor''s face of doubt, his heart is very nervous, and then can not help but start to urge up.


    As the saying goes, "long night dreams many", the great Ming emperor hoped that the emperor Longteng could kill Chen Xi as soon as possible, so as to eliminate future troubles.


    However, after hearing the emperor''s words, his face changed slightly. Then he went straight to the emperor and slapped him hard.


    "Pa!"


    A very clear voice sounded, the corner of the mouth of the Ming emperor, also appeared a very clear palm print.


    "Ancestor, you What are you doing with me? " The emperor of the Ming Dynasty covered his cheek with a face of stupidity, and the whole person was silly.


    What do you mean by not beating Chen Xi?


    At this time, the middle-aged man suddenly made a move that let everyone startle the eyeball.


    I saw the middle-aged man suddenly stepped back two steps, and then slightly bent down to Chen Xi. His face was respectful, and he could not see his dignity as a strong man in the realm of the great emperor.


    "Younger Zhou long, see you, elder!"


    The middle-aged man said in a heavy tone. His look was very respectful, so was his movement and manner.


    "No gift." Chen Xi gently nodded, and then said in a calm tone. There was no surprise in her eyes. Obviously, she had already guessed that the middle-aged man would make such a move.


    When the emperor of Ming Dynasty heard the communication between the two people, he stood at the same place with a stunned look on his face. He didn''t know what to say. Just a drop after drop of sweat flowed down his forehead, which made his face even paler.


    His ancestor, a strong man in the realm of the great emperor, actually called the leader of Tiandi zongzongzong the elder?


    What does that mean? It shows that Chen Xi is more powerful than his ancestors. Has his strength surpassed the emperor?


    Otherwise, Emperor Longteng would not be so respectful to Chen Xi, or even look a little humble.


    "My God, what kind of enemy have I provoked before?" The great Ming emperor gently supported his forehead, and then said to himself in agony.


    If there is any regret medicine in the world, Daming emperor will not hesitate to swallow it, and use it to recover what he did before.


    If God gives him a chance to start over again, even if he is dead, he will never provoke the giant of tiandizong again!


    "Ha ha, I didn''t expect that the mysterious master of ranchen pavilion was the founding emperor of the Longteng Dynasty, which surprised me a little." Chen Xi''s mouth with a faint smile, he deeply looked at the Dragon Emperor, and then said a leisurely tone.


    "Ha ha..." Long Teng Di didn''t know what to say. He could only smile awkwardly to hide his fear.


    If he had known that his opponent was Chen Xi, he would not have come, he would have been far away, and he could not have been bold at all.


    Even today, as long as emperor Longteng thinks of what Chen Xi has done, he can''t help sweating profusely. In his heart, he is very afraid and admirable for this mysterious elder.


    Chen Xi''s real identity is not simple. He is not only the leader of Tiandi sect, but also the master of huangquan devil emperor. He has cultivated a great power without God!


    What''s more, Chen Xi even once smashed the incarnation of biluoxian emperor, and even more impolitely provoked him. The super villain who once shocked the whole Tianxuan continent and has already soared into the sky!


    As long as the emperor Longteng thought of the ferocious power before Chen Xi, he could not help but feel frightened.


    "Master Chen, since the last time you and I left qingluan Valley, the invincible figure of the elder has been deeply imprinted in the younger generation''s heart. The younger generation has been a god friend to the elder for a long time. Now I can see the elder again. Zhou is really lucky to see him again! " Long Teng Di took a deep breath, and then said with a solemn look on his face. He could not see any reluctant color at all, as if he really admired Chen Xi very much.


    "Oh? Is it? " Chen Xi didn''t fully believe what the emperor Longteng said. He just picked his brow gently and then said it without hesitation.


    In the end, this guy is just afraid of his own strength.


    His last impression on him, is too deep, this will let him so afraid of himself, even dare not easily with his enemy.


    If the emperor Longteng knew that Chen Xi in front of him at the moment was not a great power at all, but just a weak chicken who had just entered the realm of veneration. How would he feel?


    It is estimated that he will not hesitate to kill Chen Xi, and then a blood before shame.


    But it''s a pity that emperor Longteng didn''t know the truth.


    Now even if Chen Xi lent ten courage to Emperor Longteng, the emperor would never dare to attack Chen Xi.No way, Chen Xi before that powerful figure, has been deeply imprinted in the heart of the Dragon Emperor, forming an inherent impression, almost can not be reversed.


    Chen Xi also took hold of the idea of emperor Longteng, knowing that he did not dare to do it himself easily, so he was so unscrupulous that he did not put him in his eyes.


    In fact, Chen Xi at this moment can borrow the strength of the old monk, but if he really fights, he may not be the rival of the master of the ranchen Pavilion.


    After all, the guy in front of him, although he looks a bit unbearable, is also a real emperor. It is not the four holy places. Those crooked melons and split dates can not be underestimated!


    Although Chen Xi''s strength is strong, the external force is only external force after all. He can''t completely operate the old monk''s power freely. Therefore, at this moment, he is not necessarily the opponent of the emperor Longteng. At most, he can only barely remain invincible.


    Of course, if Chen Xi used the power of killing Heaven Sword or ancient magic, then the Dragon Emperor would not be Chen Xi''s opponent.


    However, Chen Xi felt that there was no need to use his own cards to deal with a long Teng emperor who was afraid of himself.


    "Why don''t you want to protect the Emperor Zhou Chen Xi narrowed her eyes slightly and said a word casually.


    Although Chen Xi''s voice is very insipid, but the body of emperor Longteng is still slightly trembling. He doesn''t dare to fool Chen Xi at will.


    "Master Chen, after all, this guy is a descendant of the younger generation. If we let it go like this, we will feel uneasy. I don''t know what he has done, which has caused you to fight against him? " Long Teng Di''s face changed several times, but in the end he didn''t want to give up the emperor so easily, so he whispered a word.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 558

    "Eternal" he united with the four holy places to attack my sect when I was closed, resulting in countless deaths of our disciples. How can I spare him if he does such a thing After Chen Xi pondered a little for a while, he did not conceal anything, but casually said a word.


    "This After hearing Chen Xi''s words, Long Teng Di immediately froze in his place, biting his own root tightly, but he didn''t know how to open his mouth.


    It was too big for Liang Zi to resolve his hatred. He didn''t know how to keep the Emperor Ming.


    "You worthless fellow, do you have eyes on the dog? You dare to provoke anyone The more he thought about it, the more angry he became. He simply went to the side of the Ming emperor, and then he slapped his head fiercely. He looked as if he was venting his anger in his heart.


    The emperor dares not to dodge. He has to be taught by his ancestors. He looks humble.


    The great Ming emperor clenched his teeth and did not know how to open his mouth. He did not even want to explain.


    After all, he had made a mistake first. Now he has no way but to endure such a result.


    "Master, I am now aware of my mistakes, and he really repents. I wonder if you can spare his life? Just give me face. " After a moment''s hesitation, the emperor bit his teeth and said a word. His posture was very low and his expression was very respectful.


    "Face? How can you be proud when you are here? " After hearing the words of emperor Longteng, Chen Xi wrinkled his brow slightly, and then said a word without politeness.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡± After hearing Chen Xi''s words, Long Teng Di''s face suddenly turned red. He wanted to refute one or two, but he could only shake his head helplessly.


    If other people dared to say such words to Emperor Longteng, they would have been torn apart by him.


    But the person who said this is Chen Xi after all, which makes Long Teng''s heart difficult. The gap between them is really too big. The emperor does not want to follow the example of biluoxian emperor.


    "Master, how can you let go of me? As long as you always speak, I will never die! " Long Teng Di took a deep breath, he said to Chen Xi in a deep voice.


    Even if Chen Xi''s words have been very clear, but the emperor is still not willing to give up so easily.


    After all, the Daming emperor is probably the only blood of the Dragon Emperor left in this world. It would be a pity if it was damaged.


    "Blood debt can only be paid by blood. If you want to let the Emperor Ming free, it''s not impossible. As long as you are willing to die for him, Ben is not to blame. " Chen Xi''s face is very cold, he said a long tone, look or calm.


    "Well Is there no other way Long tengdi''s chest began to ups and downs, he took a deep breath, and then said with a heavy tone.


    "There''s another way. As long as you can win this seat, it''s up to you." Chen Xi''s mouth with a faint smile, he said a leisurely tone, look very calm.


    "Amount Well, forget it. The master''s magic power is so great that he can''t compete with you? " After hearing the words of the great Ming emperor, Emperor Longteng couldn''t help laughing bitterly, and then said a little helplessly.


    "In this case, the life of the great Ming emperor will be decided today! Do you have any opinion? " Chen Xi''s eyes slightly narrowed, he said a very domineering, the momentum of the body straight into the world, so that the Dragon Emperor slightly color change.


    "I have no opinion." After hearing Chen Xi''s words, Emperor Longteng shook his head in a hurry, and then said solemnly on his face.


    "That''s the best." Chen Xi nodded gently, and then said a word impolitely.


    Not far away, after hearing the conversation between the two, the emperor''s face was ugly, but he could only sigh helplessly. His heart was full of despair and regret.


    If he had known this day, why should he have done it in the first place?


    Unfortunately, there is no regret medicine in this world.


    Just as the emperor was thinking, Chen Xi suddenly took a step forward and came to the front of the emperor in an instant.


    Emperor Ming subconsciously raised his head to see Chen Xi, but it was a slender and delicate right hand.


    "Bang!"


    The next second, the right hand suddenly shot down, with extremely terrible power, instantly smashed the head of the Ming emperor.


    A black dragon ball in the heart of Daming''s eyebrows was also broken in response to the sound, and it was directly transformed into countless Jufen powder, and the magic inside completely disappeared.


    At the same time, the yuan spirit of Daming Emperor himself was smashed directly, turned into the light of Taoism, and quickly dissipated between heaven and earth.


    After seeing such a scene, the emperor Longteng sighed helplessly, and then gently covered his forehead. He did not dare to see the tragic scene there.After all, it is not an interesting thing to watch his nephew and his descendants die miserably. It will only add sadness to my heart.


    At this point, the contemporary emperor of the Longteng Dynasty, the Daming emperor who has been in charge of the Longteng Dynasty for thousands of years, died in the hands of Chen Xi without any resistance, and even had no chance to struggle at all!


    Chen Xi''s hand is not stained with a drop of blood, his face is very calm, and then gently take back his right hand, a face indifferent to look at the emperor.


    "Master, there are still some things that need to be dealt with in the younger generation''s cabinet, so don''t disturb the elder to practice here. I''ll quit!" Long Teng Di hesitated for a while, then he sighed gently, and then said a word carefully, for fear of causing Chen Xi''s dissatisfaction.


    "Now that you''ve come, why are you in such a hurry? You don''t eat jackals or leopards. " Chen Xi''s mouth with a faint smile, his eyes calmly looking at the dye dust Pavilion master, but in his eyes as if thinking.


    In fact, Chen Xi had already wanted to find the place of ranchen pavilion a long time ago, but he never had a chance.


    Now the contemporary leader of the ranchen Pavilion appears in front of him. How could Chen Xi let him go so easily?


    "Senior, I really have some things to deal with. Now it''s really inconvenient. Next time, I will visit you next time! " After hearing Chen Xi''s words, Long Teng Di wiped the sweat on his forehead without trace, and then said a word carefully, for fear that his words would cause Chen Xi''s displeasure.


    "It''s better to choose a day than to collide with the sun. We can see the weather today is very good. I happen to have something to ask you, so don''t continue to refuse. " Chen Xi''s mouth with a faint smile, he said a very casual.


    Although Chen Xi''s performance is very calm, but it brings great pressure to the emperor Longteng, making him sweating profusely, and dare not respond at will.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 559

    "When the emperor Longteng saw Chen Xi''s words like this, he was no longer able to continue to push back. He just swallowed a mouthful of saliva and then stood still.


    "If you have anything, you can tell it directly to the younger generation. There is no need to beat around the bush." Emperor Longteng was still a great emperor. After he had calmed down a little, he said a word in a voice, and his look was very calm.


    "In fact, it''s nothing. It''s just that an elder of our sect once had a body left in the ranchen Pavilion. I wonder if it can be returned? I can''t thank you enough. " Chen Xi''s mouth with a faint smile, he slightly pondered for a while, then said to the Dragon Emperor.


    At the moment, Chen Xi did not absolutely crush the strength of Longteng emperor, so he did not intend to use tough measures.


    "Remains?" After hearing Chen Xi''s words, Long Teng Di''s brows wrinkled tightly, and then his face looked like he was remembering something.


    Speaking of all these years, ranchen pavilion has been secretly collecting the remains of various powers, and the number is very large. He does not know which one Chen Xi is talking about.


    After hearing Chen Xi''s words, Mr. Wu''s look was slightly shocked, and then he hurried forward and took two steps.


    "Patriarch, I have been reborn now, and the previous body has not much effect, so please don''t bother the Lord to get it back for me." Wu took a deep breath, then said respectfully to Chen Xi. His heart was full of gratitude.


    Wu did not expect that even though it had been so long, Chen Xi was still thinking about his body before.


    "After all, Mr. Wu is a member of Tiandi sect. Naturally, his body will return to the clan. If it is kept outside all the time, it''s really not good." Chen Xi looked at Mr. Wu with a gentle face, and then said a leisurely tone.


    In his mind, Wu Teng''s eyes lit up when he saw an old thing.


    "It turned out to be the body of Wu De Tian Zun. I have some impression, but I don''t take it with me now. After three days, I will definitely send it back to Emperor Tiandi." Long Teng Di deeply took a breath, and then said to Chen Xi with a serious face. He was also quietly relieved in his heart.


    It seems that the Lord of Tiandi sect did not want to stay here. Otherwise, he would not tell himself such a thing.


    "In that case, thank you very much Chen Xi''s mouth with a faint smile, he looked at the Dragon Emperor, and then whispered a word.


    Despite Chen Xi''s apparent indifference, in fact, he would have killed the emperor Longteng here if he hadn''t done enough now and he didn''t have the ability to destroy ranchen Pavilion in one fell swoop.


    Not to mention anything else, the grudges between huangquan and ranchen Pavilion, and the blood feud between Li qingluan and ranchen Pavilion, have made Chen Xi hate this first leader of ranchen pavilion very much.


    "Master Chen, I still have some things to deal with, so I won''t disturb you. Goodbye!" With a smile in his mouth, Emperor Longteng arched his hand at Chen Xi, then suddenly tore up a void and walked in with great strides.


    When the figure of the emperor Longteng left, Chen Xi narrowed her eyes slightly, and her killing intention flashed away.


    Today, he is the contemporary emperor who destroyed the Longteng Dynasty. No matter what the emperor''s performance is, he must be very unwilling. Moreover, the relationship between ranchen Pavilion and tiandizong is not very friendly.


    It is estimated that the next time they meet, they will fight for each other. They will never be as friendly as they are today.


    When the figure of the Dragon Emperor disappeared completely, all the people in the presence were quietly relieved.


    After all, it was a real strong emperor. Even if he just stood there without saying a word, it would bring a very strong pressure to the people and even make them dare not breathe a breath.


    After the death of Daming emperor and the retreat of Longteng emperor, the army of Longteng Dynasty was completely defeated and had no intention to continue fighting. They chose to surrender and lay down their weapons one after another.


    Tianyidao Lord first said thanks to Chen Xi, then flew into the battlefield excitedly and began to organize the army of the Longteng Dynasty.


    After this war, the former Longteng Dynasty was completely destroyed. The Ming emperor died and the Dragon kingdom was without a leader. It is estimated that there will be a fierce dispute in the future.


    After all, in this war, except for the army of the Longteng Dynasty, the other Taoist Masters did not fight.


    It is estimated that they are also trying to reap the benefits. Now that the war has been decided, they may not be able to bear it and take this opportunity to make a move.


    "Lord, the war is over. Shall we go back to the sect first or stay here?" After a little hesitation, Wu went to Chen Xi and asked respectfully.


    "In any case, the overall situation has been decided, and the rest of the matters have little to do with our tiandizong. We''d better go back to the sect first, and leave the rest to their own decision." Chen Xi nodded gently, then began to speak."Yes, Lord!" After hearing Chen Xi''s words, Wu nodded heavily, and then followed Chen Xi closely, ready to leave here.


    "Well The disciples of our sect still need some training. Just stay outside for a while, and return to the sect after the war is completely solved. " Chen Xi opened a door of emptiness, then turned her head and continued to say to Wu.


    "I understand." Wu nodded with a smile, and then began to give orders. After finishing these things, he also turned to enter the void door.


    Chen Xi and a number of high-level tiandizong have returned to the four elephant mountain.


    And those who are weak in strength, lack of experience or have not experienced any combat, will continue to stay outside to fight.


    Chen Xi was sitting in the hall of the emperor''s sect. His right hand stretched out slowly, and then he gently knocked on the table top. His face looked like he was thinking about something.


    Perhaps it was because the Taoists didn''t make a move. The strength of the Longteng Dynasty was much weaker than Chen Xi thought. Even without much effort, Chen Xi easily killed the Daming emperor.


    But at the moment, although the Dragon Teng Dynasty has no leader, the next battle is not so simple.


    After all, although the strength of tianyidao Lord is strong, the strength of the other several masters is not necessarily much weaker than him.


    "Well, it''s just a secular matter after all. It has nothing to do with my tiandizong. It''s better to consider other things first." After a little meditation, Chen Xi said to himself.


    At this time, a very familiar figure suddenly appeared in front of Chen Xi.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 560

    "Eternal" disciple Chu Yun, meet your master Chu Yun bowed to Chen Xi and said respectfully.


    "Chu Yun, what can I do for you Chen Xi looked at Chu Yun in surprise, then said with a smile.


    "Huishizun, I want to go down the mountain." Chu Yun hesitated for a while, he took a deep breath, and then said bravely.


    "Down the hill? Why? Is it too boring to stay in the four Xiangshan mountains? " Chen Xi heard Chu Yun''s words, he was stunned for a moment, and then asked with a look of doubt.


    "I don''t dislike the dullness of Sixiang mountain. It''s just that I''ve lost all my accomplishments now. Even if I stay in the four elephant mountain, it''s useless. So I want to go down the mountain and travel." Chu Yun said to Chen Xi, his look is very calm, as if this decision has been made for a long time.


    "Do you really think about it?" Chen Xi did not immediately agree, but said a leisurely tone, her eyes flashed a touch of worry.


    At the moment, Chu Yun has become nothing. If he goes down the mountain by himself, he is really too dangerous.


    However, with Chu Yun''s fate against heaven and his supreme real identity, there should be no accident.


    But Chu Yun is right. Even if he stays in the door all the time, it''s useless. It''s just a waste of time.


    Maybe he will get some chance to make up for the damaged Daoji.


    Chen Xi has never doubted Chu Yun''s bad luck. He is sure that as long as Chu Yun goes down the mountain this time, he will never return empty handed.


    "Master, I have already thought about it. I really don''t want to stay in the door all the time and be a waste man." Chu Yun held his fist tightly and said with a heavy tone.


    "Chu Yun, since you have decided to go, I will not stop you too much. But you might as well wait a few more days. In a few days, I will come down with you. " Chen Xi wrinkled her brow slightly, then meditated for a while, then gave Chu Yun an answer.


    "Master, do you want to go down the mountain, too?" After hearing Chen Xi''s words, Chu Yun was stunned for a moment, then asked in a puzzled voice.


    "Well." Chen Xi gently nodded, as if to answer Chu Yun''s words.


    As for the road after Chu Yun, Chen Xi now has some eyebrows. It is only because he needs to wait for the master of ranchen pavilion to return to old Wu''s body that he does not immediately set out to go down the mountain.


    "Thank you, master!" Chu Yun slightly bent down his body, and then very respectfully said to Chen Xi.


    "You go back and have a rest. By the way, you will go down the mountain with me in five days at most." Chen Xi''s mouth with a faint smile, and then said to Chu Yun.


    After hearing Chen Xi''s words, Chu Yun bowed respectfully again, then turned to leave, his face full of excitement.


    He has not been traveling alone with Chen Xi for a long time.


    The last time, it seems that the emperor of heaven was just established and went to wuxingmen to make trouble together.


    Chu Yun with his own excitement, and then quickly back to his room, his face full of excitement, even for a long time unable to sleep.


    When Chu Yun left, Chen Xi was still sitting in the hall of zongmen. His brows wrinkled slightly and began to think about some things.


    Soon, Chen Xi''s eyes lit up, his mouth with a faint smile, has some clues.


    On the other hand, the battle of the Longteng Dynasty is still in full swing.


    As Chen Xi had expected, the other leaders of the Longteng Dynasty also joined the battle.


    But it is a pity that the strength of tianyizhu is not the same as before.


    However, he collected the remaining army of the Longteng Dynasty, and had the help of tiandizong and many experts and disciples.


    Together, tianyidao and Beishan daozhu really countered the others. They even took the upper hand steadily. It was a scene of overwhelming momentum.


    In the end, the other leaders had no choice but to give up the fight and surrender instead.


    At this point, the dispute of the Longteng Dynasty was completely stabilized.


    The rest of the main road, chose to bow to the Lord of heaven.


    Beishan Taoist master didn''t want to fight for power with tianyidao Lord. After all, his power was far from being compared with tianyidao Lord, and his own strength was far inferior.


    It seems that tianyidao Lord may be about to inherit Datong and become a new emperor of the Longteng Dynasty.


    But at this critical moment, tianyidao Lord actually made a move that made everyone gape.


    He actually gave up his position as emperor and gave it up to others instead!


    "The master of Taoism has never had any illusions about the throne of emperor. The reason why he overthrew Yang Ming''s rule is that Yang Ming was not in the right position, and he was so ignorant that people and gods were angry for a long time." The Lord of Tianyi said so in the capital of Longteng Dynasty. His words were righteous and his tone was passionate and generous."Taoist master, who should inherit the throne of emperor? Is it your son, Lord Zhou? " A Longteng Dynasty official was stunned for a moment, and then asked in a confused voice.


    "The position of emperor of the Longteng Dynasty is naturally inherited by the lineage of the Longteng dynasty!" Day a lord cold hum, and then very atmospheric to say a word.


    "But the great Ming emperor, the king of Zhennan, the king of Zhao and the king of Wu are dead. The rest of the princes, one by one, can''t do much, and all of them are still waiting for sin. How can we inherit the great unification? " A historiographer did his brow, and then asked in a very puzzled voice.


    "Oh, did you forget? In addition to the dead Zhennan king, Yang Ming has a brother. " Day a lord touched his beard, and then said a leisurely tone, a pair of enigmatic appearance.


    "What the LORD said is the youngest son of the late emperor, the prince of rain who has been missing for many years?" Many officials in the day to hear the Lord''s words, they are all Leng in place, and then a face surprised voice said.


    The reason why Daming became emperor was that he killed several of his brothers and forced his father to abdicate. Only in this way could he inherit the great unification.


    At that time, he killed a dozen of his brothers, leaving only Zhennan king, who had been making friends with him.


    After abdication, Guangde emperor has been living in the palace for a long time. Although he is the supreme emperor in name, most people have forgotten him.


    It was not until hundreds of years ago that emperor Guangde died and gave birth to his last son.


    It is said that when Prince Luoyu was born, it rained heavily and lasted for nine days and nine nights. Therefore, he was named Prince Luoyu.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 561

    "Wangu, but I don''t know why, the prince of rain had already left the Longteng Dynasty when he was very young and disappeared.


    Some people say that Prince Luoyu is afraid that the Emperor Ming will harm him, so he has to stay away from him.


    Some people also say that Prince Luoyu has acquired some powerful inheritance. He has been practicing in the mountains all the time, and no longer cares about worldly affairs.


    When a young man with a brave face appeared in front of the crowd, their faces were full of amazement.


    The man in front of him is the prince of rain who has disappeared for a long time!


    Although the Lord has been able to recognize the king, he has changed his face!


    Yes, the core disciple of tiandizong is the prince of Luoyu who has disappeared for three hundred years!


    In fact, those rumors before, or more reliable, rain is really because of fear of the Ming emperor, so early out of the palace.


    He has also really obtained a very strong inheritance of the great dream Heart Sutra of entering Taoism with dreams!


    It''s no wonder that Luoyu can have a rare spiritual root for thousands of years. After all, he has the most noble blood of the Longteng Dynasty. It is normal to have such a qualification.


    After getting the great dream Heart Sutra, Luoyu has been devoting himself to practice. He has been dreaming for three hundred years.


    Although his own cultivation has not made much progress, his root bone and understanding have been greatly changed.


    Then Luoyu joined tiandizong and finally became the core disciple.


    Now the strength of the rain is very terrible, even from the martial Saint realm is only half a step away, fully capable of inheriting the throne of the Longteng Dynasty.


    And the rain behind, but there is the whole emperor of heaven.


    Those ministers in the imperial court knew very well how terrible the power of tiandizong was. They did not dare to have the slightest sense of resistance, so they knelt down one after another.


    With the support of Tianyi daozhu and Beishan daozhu, as well as the support of the whole tiandizong, Luoyu''s real identity has been completely exposed. It is almost certain that he will inherit the position of Datong.


    Falling rain has no resistance to this matter. He has long wanted to avenge his father and kill the great Ming emperor!


    Although Luoyu is about to become the emperor of Longteng Dynasty, his identity as the core disciple of Tiandi sect has not changed at all.


    But about this matter, Chen Xi actually already knew, everything is in his anticipation.


    One day later, the succession ceremony will be held.


    Falling rain first burned incense and bathed, and then worshipped the previous kings.


    He put on a Dragon Robe and sat on the top of the highest Hall of the Longteng Dynasty, leaning gently against the Dragon chair behind him, looking very dignified.


    Long live the emperor


    A large number of powerful officials knelt on the ground and kept kowtowing to the falling rain. Their faces were respectful.


    Rain slightly narrowed his eyes, his mouth with a faint smile, the whole look a little confused, as if he could not believe the scene in front of him.


    It''s a wonderful feeling that I have fulfilled my long cherished wish.


    "I know who knows the big dream first." Falling rain slowly closed his eyes. He took a deep breath and murmured to himself.


    One after another a very mysterious power, into one butterfly after another, began to fly around him.


    The momentum of falling rain suddenly expanded, and soon broke through a bottleneck and reached a very amazing state in an instant.


    The shadow of a real dragon looms behind the rain, then suddenly plunges into his body.


    The momentum of falling rain swelled up again, almost to the point of color change.


    However, in a flash, rain fell from a half saint to a saint''s highest level and became a powerful existence.


    After feeling the majestic momentum of falling rain, many ministers bent deeper and looked more respectful.


    After a long time, the momentum of falling rain gradually shrank, and a light flashed in his eyes.


    With 300 years of accumulation and the blessing of dragon spirit, Luoyu directly broke through the barrier and even reached the realm of sage.


    "All of you, love your life." The corner of the mouth of falling rain with a touch of light smile, he said to the crowd with dignity.


    "Thank you, Lord long!"


    Many ministers bowed to the rain again, and then stood up one after another. They looked at the young emperor, one by one, their hearts trembling.


    "According to my will, from now on, the emperor of heaven will be respected as the holy emperor of the Longteng Dynasty. Anyone who comes to Longteng Dynasty must treat his disciples with courtesy and never neglect them!" Falling rain gently opened his mouth, and then said a voice, his look is very solemn, the body of the majestic gush out, the pressure of those ministers sweating.


    "I will obey your orders!" The officials took a deep breath and then went on."Fengtian Yidao is the first prince, the northern mountain Taoist is the prince of Beishan, the general of the king is the Marquis of wanhu, and Zhouyang is the Taoist master of Yangquan The look of falling rain is very solemn, he opened his mouth, the tone is extremely serious.


    In just a few words, great changes have taken place in the Longteng Dynasty.


    Now it has become the rain of the contemporary emperor of the Longteng Dynasty, and there is more Imperial Majesty on him.


    Those ministers who were rewarded by the rain were all smiling and excited.


    As for the officials who follow the dragon, such as Beishan Taoist master and tianyidao Lord, they have no opinion on the reward of falling rain. After all, this is what they have already discussed.


    This time, the Long Teng Dynasty is really a great exchange of blood. Those close friends before the Daming emperor were all jailed or directly executed.


    However, this is only the beginning.


    The mess left by the great Ming emperor still needs to be cleaned up by the rain.


    After all the people thank him for falling rain, he opens his mouth again.


    "Sixiang mountain is the sacred mountain for protecting the country. It is a hundred thousand li round and belongs to the emperor of heaven. From now on, no one is allowed to approach the four elephant mountain unless I have my will. " Falling rain took a deep breath, and then continued to say.


    After hearing the words of falling rain, although they were dissatisfied with it, they did not dare to say no. they behaved very cleverly.


    The emperor was very kind to the four Xiangshan mountains and the emperor of heaven.


    Even if tiandizong''s strength is relatively strong, it is not enough to let the Longteng Dynasty so kowtow.


    "Your Majesty, I don''t think it''s appropriate. After all, tiandizong is just a martial sect. How can we enjoy this status?" At this time, an old man suddenly frowned and said in a voice.


    He was a new second grade official of the Longteng Dynasty, and he was also a powerful official!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 562

    "After hearing the old man''s words, he narrowed his eyes slightly, and then gave a cold snort.


    "Hum!"


    As if the earth had collapsed, a thunderbolt exploded in the old man''s ear, and then instantly tore up his spirit, directly blowing his whole body into flying ash.


    As the core disciple of tiandizong, Luoyu is qualified to be exposed to the real profound unique skills of tiandizong, and for this rhyme formula, Luoyu has also practiced to a higher level.


    Now the strength of rain fall is not what it used to be. How can the old man of Wenchen, who is not the realm of King Wu, be able to withstand his full effort?


    Just in the blink of an eye, a second grade member of the Longteng Dynasty was directly wiped out by the rain because of what he said.


    Many other ministers saw this behind the scenes, their bodies were shivering, and their laryngeal knots were constantly moving up and down, looking like they were sweating profusely.


    "Your Majesty, calm down!" After seeing such a sight, tianyidao Lord took two steps forward, and then said a respectful expression on his face.


    "If anyone else has any opinions, you may as well come forward now. I will never force others into difficulties. I will definitely give him a death." Falling rain''s face is very gloomy cold hum, and then said a murderous.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡±


    After hearing the words of rain falling, many ministers were silent and did not even dare to breathe for fear of arousing the attention of the new emperor.


    Even a few ministers who had a good relationship with the old man were extremely helpless at the moment.


    When you say it''s not good for you to jump out, you have to choose at this critical moment when the first bird comes out.


    It''s OK. It was wiped out directly by the emperor falling rain, and it was quite meaningful to make an example to others.


    "I will obey your Majesty''s will." Those ministers you look at me, I look at you, and then at the same time a deep breath, a respectful color of kneeling on the ground.


    After seeing such a scene, the corner of his mouth also brought up a faint smile, very satisfied with their performance.


    On the other side, tens of thousands of miles away, Chen Xi''s eyebrows suddenly wrinkled slightly, and then a face of surprise.


    Just now, Chen Xi felt a very ethereal force of Qi. He did not know where it came from, and then it fell on him and covered the whole four elephant mountain.


    When the four elephant mountain stops, ye ye glows. He looks fantastic. Even the grade of the whole mountain is raised by half a cent.


    "Ding, congratulations on the emperor''s further advancement."


    "Ding, it''s a holy land to attack the emperor of heaven."


    "Ding, congratulations on the host''s acquisition of the secret attack skill and the five thunder holy law!"


    A series of system prompt sound, suddenly burst into Chen Xi''s mind, making him slightly surprised.


    Speaking of it, Chen Xi has not heard the sound of the system for a long time. He has even forgotten the existence of the system.


    "Has tiandizong finally advanced again?" Chen Xi''s mouth with a faint smile, he said to himself, thinking.


    Since the last promotion of tiandizong, Chen Xi has also been very confused, completely do not know how to make tiandizong upgrade again.


    As for how to touch the gate of holy land, Chen Xi really has no clue.


    Now in the wrong hit and bump, tiandizong actually again advanced, which is beyond Chen Xi''s expectation.


    "The key to the further advancement of tiandizong lies in Qi Yun?" Chen Xi closed her eyes and murmured to herself.


    At most, the School Certification hall can only be certified to one product sect. As for the Holy Land Xuanmen, which has been a powerful force since ancient times, it is not a certification hall.


    And the holy gate is almost the limit of the northern wasteland, and the school accreditation hall is not qualified to intervene in this level of affairs.


    There are even rumors that the School Certification hall is actually the holy gate, which is secretly controlled behind.


    "Good luck? How can I get more luck? Even if the Long Teng Dynasty was destroyed, would it not be enough for emperor Tiandi to advance to the holy land? " Chen Xi''s brow frowns more and more tight, his face of doubt color, the heart is also secretly sighed.


    Soon, Chen Xi''s eyebrows gradually spread out, he has some clues.


    What is air transport?


    The fortune, fame, strength and details of the clan are all luck!


    In fact, it is very simple to make Tiandi sect advanced, as long as you get more Qi.


    In the end, it is not illusory.


    As long as the power of tiandizong is more and more powerful, and the reputation is higher and higher, the Qi that can be condensed will become stronger and stronger.


    As for the way to upgrade the gate of holy land, it is also here.


    As long as the people in Tianxuan mainland recognize the power and prestige of Tiandi sect, it will naturally advance to the holy gate!"Although the strength of this seat is strong enough now, the strength, details and prestige of the clan are still much worse." Chen Xi slowly closed her eyes and murmured to herself.


    Now that we have known the way of tiandizong to continue to be powerful, we also know the method of the system to continue to advance.


    Then there will be traces to follow in the way of strengthening tiandizong. Chen Xi will not be like the fog and water before, but will have a definite direction.


    "Although I don''t like fighting, there is no other way. Within ten years, the name of emperor Tiandi must be a great shock to the whole northern wasteland! " Chen Xi gently held his fist, his mouth with a faint smile, and then said to himself, look very dignified.


    At this time, the space outside the Tiandi sect was turbulent. At the foot of the four elephant mountain, an unexpected visitor came.


    A man in a black robe, unable to see the exact face, appeared, carrying a huge coffin.


    The coffin is full of prohibitions and arrays. It looks very mysterious, as if it is suppressing something.


    A faint light flashed through Chen Xi''s eyes. His eyes seemed to be able to penetrate nine days and ten places. Through the layers of array prohibitions, he had already seen what was lying in the coffin.


    , as like as two peas, he is an old man with a very thin body. He has extremely terrible pressure on his body, and his face is like that of Emperor Wu of heaven.


    "Here it is." Chen Xi''s mouth with a faint smile, his body flash away, the moment disappeared in the zongmen hall, directly came to the tiandizong Mountain Gate.


    "I didn''t expect that it was the master of ranchen Pavilion who came to visit in person. I''m really flattered."


    Chen Xi''s voice resounded from heaven and earth. He laughed and then came to the man in black.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 563

    "Wangu" master Chen, the younger generation has some understanding recently, so the noumenon is still in the closed door, unable to go out, can only come as an incarnation. I hope that senior Chen will not blame. " That black robed man to Chen Xi slightly bent over, and then a face respectful color said.


    "No matter what, it''s a great honor for us to come here in person." Chen Xi''s mouth with a touch of a faint smile, his face does not matter said a word, in fact, in the heart is secretly Feifei.


    What noumenon is still in seclusion and can''t come. It''s clearly that I''m afraid that I''m going to attack you. I dare not come.


    However, Chen Xi didn''t intend to embarrass him too much.


    However, the relationship between tiandizong and ranchen pavilion was not so friendly, so Chen Xi did not mean to invite Longteng emperor into tiandizong, but stopped at the foot of the mountain.


    Long Teng''s heart was also expected, so he did not ask to take the initiative to go. With a slight shake of his shoulder, the huge coffin flew down and landed directly in front of the emperor.


    "Master Chen, this is Wu De Tian Zun''s body. Please examine it." Long Teng Di smiles at Chen Xi, and then secretly steps back two steps, quietly drawing a distance from Chen Xi.


    This incarnation was not easily condensed by Emperor Longteng. If it was damaged in Tiandi sect, it would even have some influence on its noumenon.


    Chen Xi did not immediately start, but to Wu not far away, let him come to see.


    Soon, not far away, there was an old man flying over. He first landed on the ground, and then bowed respectfully to Chen Xi.


    "See the Lord!" Wu said to Chen Xi respectfully. He felt a very familiar breath and his heart began to beat irregularly.


    "Mr. Wu, don''t be so polite. Come and see if this is the body you used to have?" Chen Xi waved her hand very casually, then said a kind face.


    "Yes, Lord!" After hearing Chen Xi''s words, Wu took a deep breath, then quickly turned around and looked at the huge coffin.


    Mr. Wu gently waved and moved the lid of the coffin away. Then he calmed down and looked at the familiar corpse inside.


    Wu Laoke is a master of array and prohibition. If there is something strange in this corpse, even if it is just some means of Yin damage, there is absolutely no escape in his eyes.


    After checking carefully for a while, Mr. Wu quietly put down his heart and looked at Chen Xi with a smile on his face.


    "Suzerain, this is really the old man''s previous transformation. There is no problem." From the beginning to the end, Wu did not pay attention to the Dragon Emperor, as if he did not see his existence at all.


    This kind of behavior is actually very disrespectful to a strong man in the realm of the great emperor.


    The emperor Longteng has a heart attack, but after seeing the smiling Chen Xi, he has no choice but to get rid of this idea.


    If he dares to get angry, it is estimated that this incarnation will really stay in tiandizong.


    "Mr. Wu, don''t you thank the Lord Zhou quickly? But for his help, I don''t know how long it will take you to find your body. " Chen Xi smiles at Mr. Wu and says something.


    After hearing Chen Xi''s words, Wu turned to look at the gloomy man in black.


    "Wu De, thank you, Lord Zhou, for taking the trouble to send my body back. I''m very grateful!" Old Wu said a word to Emperor Longteng. Although his face was full of gratitude, he even bowed down to salute.


    "No need to be polite. It should be. It should be." The Dragon Emperor took a deep breath, and then he took a deep breath.


    Does this old guy really don''t know etiquette? Or did he do it intentionally because of the instruction of Lord Chen?


    "In any case, I will always remember the help of the Lord Zhou. How about staying in tiandizong for a few days? I just want to talk to you about something. " Chen Xi walked forward two steps, he came to the position of half a meter in front of emperor Longteng, and then said in a voice.


    "This If you''re polite, you don''t have to. I still have some things to deal with. I really can''t delay any more. If there''s another time, I''ll come to visit in person. " Emperor Long Teng stepped back again quietly, then shook his head in a hurry and said.


    I''m kidding. If he really dares to go deep into the emperor''s sect, it''s really a sheep''s mouth.


    "In that case, the leader of Zhou Pavilion should leave first. But before that, I have one more thing to ask you. Can you give me some advice? " Chen Xi seemed to be very disappointed with the words of emperor Longteng. He sighed slightly and asked a question.


    "What''s up, master Chen? It''s OK to say it. As long as I know it, I won''t hide it." Long Teng Di''s heart quietly relieved, and then said with a smile.


    "It doesn''t matter. It''s just that ranchen pavilion has been collecting Da Neng''s body all the time. You ranchen Pavilion is the orthodox inheritance of biluoxian emperor. What''s the use of this corpse? " Chen Xi narrowed her eyes, then asked in a puzzled voice, but she quietly sent out a momentum, lingering around the Dragon Emperor.After feeling the powerful momentum of his whole body, Long Teng Di''s whole body was stiff, and then he gave a very embarrassed smile, as if he was hiding something.


    "Mr. Chen, this is just a little interest of the younger generation. To tell you the truth, the younger generation has an inexplicable preference for the corpses of Daneng since they were young, so they would collect them secretly. " The emperor Longteng reluctantly laughed and then said to Chen Xi.


    "Ha ha Elder brother Zhou, you are really good at elegance. " Chen Xi laughed twice, but his laughter was chilly, which made the emperor feel creepy.


    "Mr. Chen, if there is nothing wrong, I will leave first." Longtengdi stepped back two steps again. He swallowed a mouthful of saliva deeply, and then said to Chen Xi with sweat on his head.


    Long Teng is a strong man in the realm of the great emperor, but I don''t know why. Every time he faces Chen Xi, he feels a tremendous pressure, which makes him feel very uncomfortable and dare not stay for a long time.


    "Mr. Zhou, please wait." Chen Xi suddenly chuckled and said in a leisurely tone.


    "I don''t know what kind of advice senior Chen has. I''m all ears." Long tengdi''s whole heart began to beat, almost to the extreme.


    It''s over. It seems that Chen Xi doesn''t want to let herself go!


    Is it difficult to succeed? He intends to make a move on his incarnation and keep himself in the emperor''s sect?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 564

    "Forever, but beyond the expectation of emperor Longteng, Chen Xi didn''t do anything to him. Instead, he flipped his right hand and a picture appeared in his palm.


    It was a very old scroll, with a faint breath on it.


    The scroll just appeared, which changed the face of emperor Longteng.


    "This scroll is really the guy who dropped it." After Chen Xi saw the face of Longteng emperor, his mouth took a faint smile, and then turned his right hand, the scroll disappeared in his hand again.


    "Master Chen, why is this scroll in your hand? I thought it was destroyed in the last war Long Teng Di took a deep breath, and then asked Chen Xi with a straight face.


    "Master Zhou, do you know what this scroll is?" Chen Xi raised her eyelids gently, then pretended to be surprised and asked.


    "To tell you the truth, this is the treasure I left carelessly before. It is also one of the few treasures of ranchen Pavilion. I hope that senior Chen can return it." Long Teng Di took a deep breath, then asked nervously. His eyes were fixed on Chen Xi''s right hand without blinking.


    "Is this the treasure of ranchen pavilion? But as far as I know, this scroll has always been a relic of the ancient saints Chen Xi suddenly sneered, then said a voice, look full of a different flavor.


    After hearing Chen Xi''s words, Long Teng Di suddenly became silent, and his eyes were shining with light.


    Chen Xi really knows Tonggu scroll, so what does he mean by showing it to himself? Do you just want to stimulate yourself? Or do you want to prove something?


    "Master Chen, the ancient scroll is of great importance, and it is even more important for my ranchen Pavilion. I hope that master Chen can return it as soon as possible. Ranchen Pavilion is willing to pay any price for it!" Long Teng Di tightly frowned on his brow, then said a heavy voice on his face. His look was very nervous.


    "I''m sorry, I can''t agree to this request. Since the ancient scroll has fallen into our hands, it''s naturally predestined with the emperor of heaven. It has nothing to do with your dye dust Pavilion." Chen Xi laughed twice and then said no politely.


    If it''s something else, Chen Xi would have given it to the emperor Longteng, but the ancient scroll, after all, is the most precious treasure of the ancient holy sect, and can summon great powers to separate himself. Chen Xi is not willing to give this treasure to others.


    "Hoo It''s the younger generation who is abrupt. Please don''t blame me. " Emperor Longteng stepped back again. He bent down his body slightly, and then said with a dignified face.


    After saying this sentence, before Chen Xi could answer, Emperor Longteng suddenly forced himself under his feet, and then directly tore the void into a streamer of light and ran away in an instant.


    Chen Xi looked at the place where the emperor Longteng''s eyes went. His mouth was filled with a faint smile. In his heart, he had determined some ideas.


    Ranchen Pavilion collects all kinds of powerful corpses and steals Baotong ancient scroll from Tonggu Shengzong. What is their plan?


    Do you want to revive those great powers who died between heaven and earth?


    Or do they want to plan something more amazing through these things?


    However, no matter what ranchen Pavilion wants to do, in fact, these are not related to tiandizong.


    At the moment, tiandizong''s strength is not strong enough, and it is far from being the opponent of dye dust Pavilion. We still need to watch its change and develop secretly.


    Chen Xi took back his previously scattered thoughts. He turned his head and took a look at Wu and the corpse. The smile on the corner of his mouth became stronger and stronger.


    "Mr. Wu, do you want to break through to the realm of the great emperor?" At this time, Chen Xi suddenly said something that shocked Wu.


    "This I have limited qualifications. It''s the limit to be able to reach the top of heaven. I dare not think of the position of emperor. " There was a flash of light in Wu''s eyes, but the light soon faded. He slowly shook his head and said dejectedly.


    "If Mr. Wu doesn''t try, how can he know that he can''t do it?" Chen Xi''s mouth with a smile, he said a leisurely tone.


    "What have you got in mind After hearing Chen Xi''s words, Mr. Wu was stunned for a moment and then pondered.


    "It''s just a little idea, but you can try it. If you succeed, Mr. Wu is likely to reach the realm of the great emperor." Chen Xi nodded with a smile and then said to Mr. Wu.


    Wu Laoke was one of the earliest elders to join tiandizong. He had no doubt about his sincerity to tiandizong.


    Not only that, but also old Wu is the first strong man in tiandizong besides Chen Xi. If he can break through to the realm of great emperor, it will be a great good thing for the whole tiandizong!


    After hearing Chen Xi''s words, Mr. Wu''s heart began to beat violently. The whole person''s expression was also very excited. He took a deep breath and bent down his body.


    "I am willing to obey the Lord''s arrangement!"Although Wu is very firm, he has a firm voice.


    After hearing Wu''s words, Chen Xi leaned forward and put his hand directly on Wu''s shoulder.


    The next second, Chen Xi suddenly tore open a large space, and then flew directly in with old Wu.


    At the same time, the coffin, which was suspended outside the gate of the emperor''s mountain, also rose directly into the sky and disappeared between heaven and earth.


    "Here is The secret land? " After feeling the strong and extremely hot aura nearby, Mr. Wu was stunned for a moment and then said in a voice.


    Wu looked up at the huge sun, but there was no sound in the sky.


    "Jinwu emperor, please come down. I have something to discuss with you." Chen Xi was very indifferent to say a word, his voice spread far away, even came to the top of the sky, the ear of the huge golden crow.


    "Yes, my subordinates!"


    The huge golden crow nodded heavily, and then the whole body turned into a streamer, and instantly fell away towards the distance.


    The next second, Chen Xi appeared in front of a solemn middle-aged man, the man was wearing gold armor, the momentum of his body is very majestic and burning.


    "Tiandizong actually has a strong person in the realm of the great emperor. I didn''t know it before." After seeing the middle-aged man, Mr. Wu deeply swallowed his saliva, and then said to himself with shock on his face.


    Although old Wu knew that Haotian''s secret place was in the hands of emperor Tiandi, he had never entered it once, and he didn''t know the existence of Jinwu emperor at all!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 565

    "Although the great emperor of Jinwu didn''t deliberately release his own pressure, his extraordinary and refined temperament has already made old Wu feel very worried.


    Jinwu emperor is different from Longteng emperor. His great reputation has already shocked the whole northern wasteland as early as countless years ago.


    The great emperor of the demon clan is very rare.


    Most demon clans, no matter how amazing their accomplishments are, are still the existence of people calling for fighting in the northern wilderness.


    However, the Jinwu emperor was different. As the guardian of haotiandaozong, although he was a monster, he made great contributions to the human race and was respected and respected by the human race.


    "I don''t know why the master called his subordinates to come here." Emperor Jinwu slightly bent down his body, and then asked in a puzzled voice, looking very respectful.


    The real body of Jinwu emperor can''t exist in the world, and his physical strength has no effect.


    Chen Xi has not entered Haotian''s secret place for a long time. Now he suddenly comes in, and he certainly won''t come to chat with him.


    "I need to borrow your sun for real fire." Then he said with a big voice.


    As for Mr. Wu standing by, his face was full of amazement. He could hardly believe his eyes and ears.


    The great emperor of Jinwu, who once had a great influence on the super existence of the northern wasteland, actually took charge of the patriarch and called him the master?


    Even though Wu has overestimated Chen Xi as much as possible, he still can''t believe what he saw with his own eyes.


    After all, the scene in front of me is really amazing. It''s a demon family emperor who has a great impact on the past and the present!


    "Is the sun really fire?" After hearing Chen Xi''s words, Jinwu emperor was stunned for a moment, and his face was puzzled.


    "You don''t need your real fire, just ordinary sun fire." Chen Xi smiles at Jinwu emperor and says something casually.


    "That''s all?" Jinwu emperor still can''t believe it. The master came to him and did such a simple thing.


    "This seat intends to re melt the body of old Wu and his former body. Ordinary real fire can''t melt the body of the Heavenly Master, so you need your Sun real fire." Chen Xi smiles at Jinwu emperor and then says what she thinks in her heart.


    "My fire is not what ordinary people can bear, can he?" After a moment''s hesitation, the king took a careful look at Wu Lao and said in a voice.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡± Wu felt as if he had been insulted, but it was the emperor Jinwu who said such a thing. How dare he say anything, he could only smile awkwardly.


    "Don''t worry. I know what you know." Chen Xi said casually, looking confident.


    After hearing Chen Xi''s words, Jinwu emperor nodded slightly, then slowly opened his mouth and spit out a large group of strong sky fire.


    That sky fire looks very ordinary, but between the flames, it burns the nearby space, which makes people smell pale.


    This is the real fire of the sun that Jinwu emperor is proud of. It is far beyond the ordinary flame. Even if the emperor of heaven touches some of them carelessly, it is likely to be directly burned into ashes.


    Jinwu emperor has long recognized Chen Xi as the main one. Although his sun fire is strong, it can''t hurt Chen Xi.


    Chen Xi''s mouth with a touch of light smile, he gently opened his mouth, but directly swallow that group of fire into his belly.


    "Master


    After seeing such a scene, Jinwu emperor''s face suddenly changed, and then he said in a voice in fear that Chen Xi would be hurt by his own sun fire.


    "Don''t worry, the sun can''t hurt us." Chen Xi smiles at the King Wu Emperor, and then says something casually, as if he has not been hurt.


    Even if the sun''s real fire is stronger, what? Chen Xi, however, has the existence of swallowing heaven Dharma body!


    When the strong sky fire was swallowed by Chen Xi, it had become a pure energy, which was thoroughly refined and absorbed by him.


    "Ding, congratulations to the host for swallowing the true fire of the sun and obtaining the true fire of the false sun."


    After hearing the system''s prompt tone, Chen Xi couldn''t help but wrinkle his brow and flash a look of doubt on his face.


    What does the false sun fire mean? Is it fake?


    Or is it true that the golden and black emperor is just a miscellaneous blood, so the sun''s real fire condensed by itself is not very pure?


    At the thought of this, Chen Xi''s face became strange. He kept looking up and down at Jinwu emperor.


    Jinwu emperor was stung by Chen Xi. He swallowed a few saliva deeply, and felt his back was a little chilly.


    "What''s the matter, master?" Emperor Jinwu took a careful look at Chen Xi and said a word.


    "It''s nothing. Maybe I think too much." Chen Xi eliminated the ideas in her mind, then slowly shook her head, a thoughtful look.When the emperor heard Chen Xi''s words, he felt relieved and wiped the sweat on his forehead.


    "Mr. Wu, you may feel some pain during my casting." After a little hesitation, Chen Xi said something to Mr. Wu.


    "I''ve been dead for one time. What''s more, just a little pain is nothing. Master, don''t worry about it." Wu old ha ha a smile, did not put Chen Xi''s words in the heart.


    He is not a rookie. He has been in heaven since he was a mortal, but he has experienced countless hardships.


    Even if he had experienced life and death several times, how could he be afraid of some small pain?


    After hearing Wu''s words, Chen Xi also felt relieved. Then he waved his hand and gently knocked on Wu''s neck when he had no response at all.


    "Poop


    Old Wu fainted on his face, lying beside the coffin.


    "Master, can I help you? Although I can''t leave the Haotian secret place, my cultivation is solid. " The great emperor of Jinwu laughed twice. Then he walked forward a few steps quickly. He came to Chen Xi''s side and said in a voice.


    "Just stand by and watch. If I''m out of strength later, you can deliver some spiritual power to me." Chen Xi did not refuse the emperor''s good intentions, but said in a leisurely tone.


    "Yes, my subordinates!"


    Jinwu emperor nodded heavily, and then looked at Chen Xi with his eyes fixed, waiting for Chen Xi to make a move.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 566

    "Wan Gu Chen Xi took a deep breath. He lifted all the spiritual power in his body, and then slowly stretched out his hands.


    Two very huge forces slowly emerged, gently dragging old Wu and his previous body.


    The two powerful men of the heavenly realm were floating quietly in the air, and their whole bodies were surrounded by strong spiritual power.


    Chen Xi''s control of her spiritual power is still very powerful, and she can control the real details.


    Chen Xi''s spiritual power poured into the two bodies. Most of them were used to protect Wu''s yuan spirit at the moment. The rest of the spiritual power poured into his body''s acupoints to protect the vital joints of his body.


    This is just the beginning. Chen Xi opened her mouth gently, and a strong sky fire suddenly diffused out. Then it directly covered the whole body of the two elders and began to burn slowly.


    After seeing this scene, Jinwu emperor''s eyes slightly coagulated and found a thing that shocked him very much.


    The sky fire that Chen Xi spits out is not entirely his own sun fire, which seems to be mixed with some other extraordinary flame.


    "This is Fire, Phoenix, fire? " The pupils of Jinwu emperor shrank slightly, and then he said a word in a voice full of shock, even some of them couldn''t believe their eyes.


    Fire phoenix worship God, not as early as countless years ago has been dead road disappear? In principle, there should be no descendants left behind.


    But what Chen Xi used at the moment was absolutely fire, Phoenix and divine fire, and his blood was extremely pure. Otherwise, he would never have such power.


    "I am the master. It''s really mysterious." Emperor Jinwu opened his mouth and said to himself. His eyes were full of inexplicable look and a faint look of pride.


    Jinwu emperor was able to worship Chen Xi as the master. At first, he was still a little subdued. At the moment, this feeling has disappeared, and some are just strong pride.


    There is no one in this world who can have the sun fire and Fire Phoenix Fire at the same time!


    If these two extreme flames collide, the owner will be burned day and night, and finally turned into a pool of ashes.


    But at the moment Chen Xi, but still a face indifferent color, as if not affected by any general, this makes Jinwu emperor''s heart admire.


    Chen Xi didn''t borrow the strength of the old monk at the moment. All he used was his own real cultivation.


    After all, this is the Haotian secret place of tiandizong. If you communicate with the old monk at the moment, he may find something.


    Although Chen Xi''s strength is strong, there is still a big gap between Chen Xi and Wu Lao.


    Even with the help of two kinds of super flame at the moment, it''s hard to refine the bodies of the two heavenly beings.


    But if only so, it will be difficult for Chen Xi.


    I saw his hands tightly clasped, and then a very mysterious force, then lingering in his hands, emitting a light luster.


    "What power is this? Why have I never met? And why does this breath make me feel creepy? " Jinwu emperor''s eyes slightly shrunk, he took a breath of cool air, and then said in a very shocking voice.


    Chen Xi''s power at the moment is naturally the power of heaven and earth understood from the true interpretation of the Tao of heaven and earth.


    The space began to twist violently, and the heaven and earth were reversed. The bodies of the two elders were also gradually distorted, and soon turned into two beads.


    Strong sky fire kept lingering on it, began to polish the two beads, so that their edges and corners gradually become smooth.


    With the passage of time, Chen Xi''s face gradually became a little pale, he felt that he was a little weak, almost unable to continue to support.


    Seeing this behind the scenes, Jinwu emperor hurried to Chen Xi''s back, then put his right hand on Chen Xi''s back, and the strong strength poured forward wildly.


    The whole body of Jinwu emperor radiated a strong light. He was like a little sun. His whole body was covered with extremely hot temperature.


    Chen Xi''s face turned red in an instant. His brow was tightly wrinkled and his face was covered with sweat.


    "Crouch, are you trying to burn me to death? Put away the temperature on you Chen Xi''s face twisted and said, his face is very ugly, heart is quite speechless.


    After hearing Chen Xi''s words, the emperor of Jinwu reacted, so he quickly contracted the heat of his body back into his body and turned it into an ordinary human temperature.


    "I''m sorry, master. I forgot..." Emperor Jinwu said to Chen Xi in embarrassment. He was very worried, for fear that his master would be angry.


    Fortunately, Chen Xi''s physique is extraordinary, and he has integrated several super physique. If he were to be someone else, he would have been scalded directly!


    Chen Xi''s whole mind at the moment, all on the old Wu, he was not in the mood to pay attention to Jinwu emperor.


    With the surging power of Jinwu emperor pouring into Chen Xi''s body, his look gradually relaxed a lot, no longer as hard as before.The two beads in the sky, emitting a very dazzling light, extremely huge force in the compression, the space began to collapse ceaselessly, as if unable to withstand this terrible force.


    "Click..."


    Dense sound in the two beads above, the two beads exploded, and then into two streamers, in the sky constantly entangled.


    "Give it to me!" Chen Xi once again took a deep breath, his two hands, played one after another wonderful seal Jue.


    Soon, the two streamers were tightly intertwined, just like two yin-yang fish.


    "Hula..."


    The streamer was full of color and visions. The streamer gradually condensed into the appearance of an old man.


    Chen Xi saw this behind the scenes, his mouth with a faint smile, the whole heart also relaxed a lot.


    Soon, the old man''s face gradually became clear, and his limbs, as well as the body''s big hole also slowly solidified.


    Chen Xi gently spits out a puff of turbid gas. He takes back his hands, and then his eyes twinkle at the scene ahead.


    I don''t know how long it took, maybe just a moment, or maybe a hundred years, a thousand years


    Floating in the air, the old man suddenly opened his eyes.


    Two incomparably bright lights burst out in an instant, an extremely terrible force, constantly winding around the old man.


    Old Wu is very puzzled and lowers his head. He slowly reaches out his two hands and begins to look at it carefully.


    Old Wu felt that there was a terrible force in his body, even far beyond his peak, which made his face full of smiles.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 567

    "Thank you, Lord. Thank you very much. Wu De is very grateful." After returning to his senses, Wu bowed down slightly and said to Chen Xi respectfully.


    First of all, Chen Xi helped Wu recover his strength to the peak, and even let him take a step forward.


    Mr. Wu''s gratitude to Chen Xi can hardly be described in words.


    "Mr. Wu, don''t be so polite. Look at your strength now. Have you crossed that threshold?" Chen Xi a face does not matter waved, and then the tone dignified voice asked, his face full of curiosity.


    Wu Lao''s strength has reached the peak of heaven''s realm, and his former corpse is also such a realm. Now, under the combination of the two, what can Wu Lao achieve? Chen Xi is looking forward to it.


    After hearing Chen Xi''s words, Mr. Wu quickly closed his eyes and began to feel the enormous power in his body.


    Mr. Wu soon opened his eyes again. He shook his head slowly, and then sighed softly. The lost color on his face could not be concealed.


    "My strength at the moment is far better than that of ordinary Tianzun, but it is still far away from the realm of the great emperor." Mr. Wu whispered softly. Although there was a look of loss in his eyes, he was more excited.


    In fact, Wu''s own talent is not too high. If he can reach the heaven, he is already blessed by God.


    Today, although he has not reached the realm of the great emperor, he has already seen the threshold, and there is a further possibility.


    "Well, it''s still not good? Is the gap between heaven and the emperor really so insurmountable? " After hearing Wu''s words, he shook his head very softly.


    "Patriarch, although I haven''t reached the realm of the great emperor, the ordinary heaven is far from my opponent." After hesitating for a while, Wu said to Chen Xi.


    Chen Xi''s heart in fact did not have much sense of loss, after all, this is just a small attempt he made.


    If the realm of the great emperor can be achieved so easily, it is really beyond Chen Xi''s expectation.


    However, Chen Xi was not depressed because Wu did not reach the realm of the great emperor.


    After all, Wu''s strength at the moment is strong enough.


    A strong man close to the imperial realm is very rare even in the holy gate.


    Chen Xi estimated in his heart that Wu''s strength at the moment is roughly equivalent to the four elephant holy land before, and the four sages together.


    If you add in Wu Lao''s own array attainments, even if the four great masters work together, they may not be the enemy of Wu Lao alone.


    Just as Chen Xi thought to himself, the whole secret place of Haotian suddenly began to shake violently, and there was a terrible breath coming from the horizon.


    It seems that there is an ancient existence waking up. The whole world is lonely and boundless. The breath of ancient times permeates the whole Haotian secret land.


    Chen Xi slightly narrowed his eyes, he looked at the distance with a dignified face.


    Mr. Wu was even more frightened. He didn''t even dare to breathe in the atmosphere. The boundless breath had already subdued him.


    "Strange, how did this old guy come out of that Marsh?" There was not much change in the look of Jinwu emperor. He just let out a light sigh, and he was puzzled.


    Soon, the master of the boundless breath appeared in front of everyone.


    It was a huge giant tortoise, which stretched across the sky, covering most of the sky.


    The tortoise, with an extremely terrible pressure, spread all over the body, as if to drown the whole Haotian secret place.


    Chen Xi narrowed his eyes slightly. He felt a sense of familiarity from the giant turtle, as if he had seen it somewhere.


    "Old man, you don''t sleep on your turf, what are you running out for?" Jinwu emperor snorted coldly, and the whole person radiated a dazzling light and resisted the huge dragon turtle chamber.


    The giant tortoise did not speak, but gradually shrunk into a one person size tortoise, and then flew to Chen Xi''s three people.


    Although the size of the tortoise is smaller, the breath on it is more condensed. If you take a look at it, you will be shocked.


    "Are you the master of Haotian secret land now?" The Dragon turtle raised his head and looked at Chen Xi. The huge dragon mouth spat out a foul breath, and then asked in a voice of vicissitudes.


    "You are The descendants of Xuanwu who respect gods Chen Xi looked up and down at the tortoise. He suddenly picked his brow and asked in a puzzled voice.


    The breath of this turtle is very similar to that of Xuanwu God. Although it is not as terrible as Xuanwu, it also reveals its origin.


    "You How do you know? " After hearing Chen Xi''s words, the giant tortoise asked in a voice with a shocked look on his face. The whole tone was raised a few points.Although this dragon turtle lives in the secret land of Haotian, no one knows his identity. Even the emperor Jinwu doesn''t know. He is actually a descendant of Xuanwu God.


    "What are you looking for?" Chen Xi did not answer the tortoise''s question, but asked in doubt.


    "I want to leave Haotian secret land." The tortoise saw that Chen Xi didn''t answer his question, and he didn''t continue to ask, but snorted.


    "You dream


    Before Chen Xi gave a voice to answer, Jinwu emperor frowned directly and then gave a cold hum.


    "Jinwu emperor, I have been suppressed in Haotian secret land for 100000 years. My previous sins have been redeemed. Now I don''t owe you anything. Why can''t I go out?" The giant dragon turtle said in a cold voice. The dragon head was staring at the emperor of Jinwu, and his majestic stretch made a big difference between them, so they started to fight.


    "Why, do you want to fight with the emperor?" Jinwu emperor''s mouth with a very ironic smile, he is very disdainful to see a dragon turtle.


    After hearing the words of emperor Jinwu, the tortoise was angry, but he did not dare to attack. He could only twist his head and look at Chen Xi.


    The Dragon turtle itself has not reached the realm of the great emperor. After all, it is a secret land of heaven and earth. The emperor of Jinwu has the blessing of heaven and earth. Although this tortoise can compete with it, it is definitely not the opponent of emperor Jinwu, so there is no need to ask for trouble.


    Fortunately, Longgui didn''t plan to deal with Jinwu emperor. He just wanted to ask Chen Xi for advice.


    At this time and here, Chen Xi, as the master of Haotian secret land, is the man who speaks his word. Even the great emperor of Jinwu has to obey his orders!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 568

    "Eternal" Why are you suppressed in Haotian secret land Chen Xi did not immediately answer the tortoise, but slightly frowned and asked.


    After hearing Chen Xi''s words, the giant tortoise became silent and lowered his head slightly. He didn''t know how to open his mouth.


    "Master, this tortoise once made trouble in the northern wasteland 100000 years ago. He manipulated the sea water to submerge the mainland and slaughtered many creatures, which was suppressed by several powerful men in Haotian secret land. It has been suppressed for a hundred thousand years to redeem its own sins. " The emperor Jinwu walked forward two steps and then said to Chen Xi.


    "I see." After hearing the words of Jinwu emperor, Chen Xi nodded gently and looked at the tortoise thoughtfully.


    "At that time, I didn''t want to kill any living creatures, but I was so crazy that I couldn''t suppress the killing intention in my heart. That''s why I made a big mistake. Now that I have repented for a hundred thousand years, can''t I go out now? " The tortoise snorted coldly, then retorted. His eyes towards the golden and black earth were full of disgust.


    "Let me ask you, since you want to go out, what are you going to do after you go out? Do you want to practice in seclusion After Chen Xi pondered for a while, he frowned and said.


    "This I haven''t decided yet. " After a while, his huge dumb voice suddenly disappeared.


    "Since you haven''t even figured out what to do after going out, why are you in such a hurry to go out?" Chen Xi some speechless looked at the turtle, and then said.


    "I''ve been stuck here for so long that I''ve almost forgotten what the outside world looks like. I don''t know what I can do after I go out, but I really want to escape from this damned place, even if I just breathe the air outside! " The giant tortoise sighed and said to himself.


    "Then what if you go out and continue to kill the living creatures again?" Chen Xi''s brows wrinkled slightly, his mouth with a faint smile, and then very playfully asked.


    "Now my cultivation is approaching perfection, and things like that will never happen again." He said, looking at Chen chuogui, he raised his head and let out his breath.


    "There is no basis for your words. If you go out and kill evil again, will not this seat have the same sin as you as the one who will let you out?" Chen Xi shook her head slowly, then said in a heavy voice.


    "What do you say?" Maybe it was trapped for too long. The giant tortoise was obviously not good at communicating with people. He would be silent for a while.


    "You have guarded the gate for us for a thousand years, and we will supervise your actions day and night. If you don''t make any mistakes in a thousand years, we will let you go. " After a little meditation, Chen Xi''s eyes brightened slightly and then said with a smile.


    "You want me to recognize you as the Lord?" The giant tortoise''s eyes suddenly stare round, he snorts coldly, and then stares at Chen Xi in a murderous manner.


    "It would be great if it could be so." Chen Xi very casually said a voice, but the heart did not really think so.


    If the tortoise was so easy to tame, he would have been converted to haotiandaozong for a long time. How could he have been suppressed here for 100000 years?


    "Oh, you think so. I am a descendant of the four elephant gods. How could I yield to human beings. You''d better put away your dirty mind The giant tortoise opened his mouth and said in a disdainful voice. His body was full of pride and his eyes were full of scorn.


    As a descendant of Xuanwu God worship, the Dragon turtle naturally has its own pride. It will not yield to people, nor will it recognize human beings as the main body!


    "Speaking of it, I still have some friendship with the four elephants. Originally, I planned to take you to see the Xuanwu God in the future, but now I think about it, I''d better forget it. " Chen Xi shook her head slowly, then said a leisurely tone, as if feeling sorry for the choice of the Dragon turtle.


    "Ha ha, do human beings like to talk big like you? You deserve to know Xuanwu and respect God The giant tortoise''s face was full of scorn. He even raised his right paw very humanely, and then compared his middle finger to Chen Xi.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡± The corners of Chen Xi''s mouth twitched violently for two times. He didn''t expect that the tortoise was so psychic that he could even erect his middle finger!


    "Cough..." Chen Xi coughed twice, and then his right hand shook. A simple seal suddenly fell out of his space ring and directly printed on the ground.


    "Why, how did my seal of heaven and earth come out by itself?" Chen Xi''s eyebrows suddenly wrinkled, he muttered a word, and then bent down to pick up the big seal.


    The look of disdain on the giant turtle''s face was still very obvious. He just wanted to make a mockery of Chen Xi, but his face suddenly changed. His eyes were tightly fixed on the seal of heaven and earth in Chen Xi''s hands, and his breath became heavy.


    "This Is this a demon saint? The seal of heaven and earth of the four images respecting gods The giant tortoise''s trembling voice said that he subconsciously took a few steps in front of Chen Xi to carefully observe the appearance of Tiandi seal.But Chen Xi suddenly turned his wrist, and that day the ground seal disappeared, and returned to his space ring again.


    The giant turtle''s eyes were fixed on Chen Xi''s wrist, and his breathing became more and more thick.


    "This supreme breath, and the lines that belong to the four elephant gods are absolutely the seal of the demon family to Baotian! But how can such treasures appear in the hands of a human being The giant tortoise looked at Chen Xi and asked in a puzzled tone, his face full of puzzlement.


    "You mean this thing? This is not a sacred thing of the demon family. It is just a seal given to this throne by the four elephants to seal his works. " Chen Xi gently did a frown, he pretended to doubt the voice said a word.


    "You Do you really know the four elephant gods? " The giant tortoise suddenly sprawled on the ground. He stepped on the ground with four feet. Then he asked Chen Xi in a voice full of shock. He even called himself a salute unconsciously.


    "Hehe, do you think it''s necessary for us to cheat you with this kind of thing?" Chen Xi glanced at the giant turtle and said in a voice.


    After hearing Chen Xi''s words, the giant tortoise''s face began to change constantly, as if he was making some important decision.


    After a long time, the giant tortoise seemed to have made some kind of decision in his heart. He took a deep breath and then slowly stepped back a few steps.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 569

    "Forever" I would like to serve you as the Lord and guard the mountain gate for you for thousands of years. I only hope that after a thousand years, you can keep your promise and let me go Giant dragon turtle mouth spit words, he slowly lowered his proud head, and then said a voice to Chen Xi.


    "Don''t worry, I''m not one of those people who don''t believe what they say. As long as it''s something we promise you, we will definitely do what we say. " Chen Xi smiles at the giant tortoise, and then says it with a kind tone. Her heart is also a little excited.


    The tortoise has been imprisoned for a long time, and his mind is very simple. It''s really good to cheat.


    Chen Xi even felt that she didn''t even use the three costs, and the Dragon turtle had already bowed to the throne.


    In fact, this tortoise is not as stupid as Chen Xi thought. After all, it has lived for more than 100000 years. How could it be so stupid?


    The reason why Longgui chose to believe Chen Xi''s words was that Chen Xi took out the seal of heaven and earth.


    The seal of heaven and earth is the supreme treasure of the demon family, and since the disappearance of the four elephant gods, the seal of heaven and earth has disappeared.


    Now Tiandi seal suddenly appears in Chen Xi''s hands, and the giant tortoise has to believe what Chen Xi said before.


    "I didn''t expect that this stubborn old Wang BA would be subdued by his master and admired by his subordinates!" Emperor Jinwu said a word to Chen Xi, and his tone was full of admiration.


    "It''s too much to say surrender. Although he regards me as the Lord, I will not take him as a slave. It''s just that our Mountain Gate needs a strong guard now. We can only say that we take what we need. " Wu said with a big look.


    "Master, I understand, I understand..." Emperor Jinwu laughed twice, and then quietly gave Chen Xi a thumbs up.


    In a few words, he deceived such a powerful monster to serve for him. Jinwu emperor really admired his master.


    "Now it''s time for me to return to the emperor of heaven." Chen Xi smiles and says a word to Emperor Jinwu.


    "Farewell to the master!"


    After hearing Chen Xi''s words, Jinwu emperor quickly bent down his body and said respectfully.


    Chen Xi nodded gently, then waved, directly opened a huge light door, he did not hesitate to take the lead in.


    Wu followed Chen Xi closely, and then walked away quickly. His figure disappeared in the light door.


    "Hum! Zamaoniao, I will come back and beat you a hundred times when I get the inheritance of Xuanwu God! No, a thousand times! " The giant tortoise also moved forward slowly. He turned his head and glared at emperor Jinwu. Then he directly stepped into the huge light gate.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡± The corner of Jinwu emperor''s mouth pulled out two times. His heart was speechless, but he didn''t know how to refute it.


    Now this old Wang - BA also recognized Chen Xi as the main, estimated his future life, afraid it would not be too easy.


    As soon as the emperor Jinwu thought of this, his face was a little gloomy, so he quickly walked forward for two steps, and then suddenly raised his right foot and kicked the tortoise''s buttocks.


    "Bang!"


    The tortoise did not expect that the great emperor Jinwu would choose to attack secretly. His whole body was directly kicked and staggered, and then he rolled violently and disappeared completely.


    On the top of the four elephant mountain, at the gate of the zongmen hall, the figures of Chen Xi and Wu Lao appear slowly.


    "Why, where was the tortoise just now? Why didn''t they come out together? " Mr. Wu turned around with some doubts. His eyes were full of puzzles.


    At this time, the sky suddenly tore a huge hole, and then a huge tortoise fell from the sky and hit Wu Lao''s body.


    "Bang!"


    Although the size of the tortoise has been reduced a lot, but its weight is still amazing. It directly crushed Wu''s whole body into the four elephant mountain, forming a huge pit on the ground.


    "Ouch, my waist From the bottom of the ground, a terrible voice came out. Old Wu was very painful.


    Chen Xi shook his head helplessly when he saw this behind the scenes, and then waved his hand very casually. The bodies of the Dragon turtle and old Wu floated up slowly from the ground.


    At the moment, Mr. Wu is still a little dizzy. He has just been smashed, and he almost fainted.


    If it wasn''t for his own cultivation and a great breakthrough, it is estimated that old Wu should have fainted at the moment.


    "Master


    The tortoise also felt that his appearance at the moment was somewhat inappropriate, so it quickly turned over from the air and then crawled on the ground, with a respectful look on his face.


    Chen Xi is very helpless to go forward a few steps, he came to Wu and the tortoise in front of the body.


    "Do you have a name?" Chen Xi took a look at the tortoise and asked."My subordinates have been devoting themselves to cultivation, and they were suppressed by haotiandaozong after they left the pass, so they haven''t been named yet." The tortoise lowered his head and said respectfully to Chen Xi.


    "You''re miserable, then." Wu left his mouth, and then said a word with emotion. He felt silent for the turtle.


    "Since you don''t have a name, how about taking one for you Chen Xi after hearing the turtle''s words, he nodded gently, and then asked a voice.


    "Ask the master for his name!" The tortoise''s voice, actually with a little excited color, he was respectful, and then said.


    "You practice in the body of xuangui, and you are the descendant of the four elephants worshipping gods, and are suppressed by Haotian daozong. What about the name RI Tian in the name of Xuan? " Chen Xi touched his clean chin, his mouth with a playful smile, and then said a leisurely tone.


    "I thank the master for the gift..." The tortoise was about to say thanks to Chen Xi, but suddenly he was stunned. He chewed his name carefully, and his face was gloomy and terrible.


    Xuan Dark day?


    My day, your grandmother!


    "What? Don''t you like the name we have for you? " Chen Xi wrinkled her brow and asked the turtle.


    "Master, after all, my subordinate is just a monster. The name doesn''t matter. Or Would you like to try another one? " The tortoise''s face turned black, but he didn''t dare to refute Chen Xi''s meaning, so he could only say it bravely.


    "The name of the sun and the sky can not be controlled by everyone. What I have just said is not appropriate." Chen Xi sighed slightly, and an old man flashed through his mind.


    "Thank you, master After hearing Chen Xi''s words, Longgui relaxed and his face was no longer as ugly as before.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 570

    "Forever" if you don''t like the name before, I will take another one for you Chen Xi smiles at the tortoise and then begins to frown and think.


    "Thank you, master


    The tortoise''s face was full of gratitude. He said to Chen Xi with gratitude.


    "In addition to the blood of Xuanwu, you seem to have a strong blood of real dragon. Why don''t you take Zhenlong as your surname and Xuanwu as your name After Chen Xi pondered for a long time, his mouth suddenly brought up a faint smile, and then said gently.


    After hearing Chen Xi''s words, the giant tortoise''s eyes brightened slightly, and then he began to nod in a hurry, his face full of excitement.


    This name is much stronger than that bullshit xuanri day, and it sounds very domineering, which is very in line with the wishes of the Dragon turtle.


    "Thank you for your name. From today on, my name will be long Xuan." When the tortoise''s face was full of excitement, he wanted to jump directly from the ground.


    He was a stranger in the world and finally had his own name.


    "Long Xuan, why do you always appear in the shape of a tortoise? Can''t you turn into a human now?" Chen Xi suddenly thought of a thing, so he gently frowned, and then a puzzled voice asked.


    "I think I look good like this now. Why do I have to change my shape?" The tortoise looked at Chen Xi with a puzzled look on his face. His eyes were full of puzzles.


    In the eyes of this tortoise, his present appearance is very perfect, there is no need to transform into that ugly human form.


    In terms of the aesthetics of the demon clan, the appearance of the Dragon turtle is actually very powerful and domineering. It is completely a model of the demon world.


    Chen Xi in hearing the words of the Dragon turtle, he gently nodded, and then turned to the distance.


    At the moment, long Xuan has nothing to rely on. He doesn''t know where to go. He can only follow Chen Xi closely and ignore it.


    Soon, Chen Xi came to a very remote corner.


    There is a huge golden lake, there are some very beautiful small fish and shrimps in the lake, which constantly roam, looks very happy.


    But if you look closely, you can find that there is an extremely powerful force in the lake, as if there is a real dragon swimming in it.


    Chen Xi stopped his pace, his mouth with a faint smile, and then turned to look at the Dragon behind him.


    After long Xuan approached the huge lake, his whole body suddenly froze in place, his face full of shock color, and then tightly staring at the lake.


    "What is this place? Why is there such a strong breath of real dragon Long Xuan went to Chen Xi''s back, he asked his master in a voice.


    "This is the Hualong pool of tiandizong. You can live here in the future." Chen Xi smiles at long Xuan and says a very kind word.


    "Thank you, master Long Xuan heard Chen Xi''s words, his face full of excitement, and then quickly bent down to Chen Xi deeply bowed.


    It has the blood of a real dragon. If you can practice here, it will be of great benefit.


    Even if he hasn''t seen Xuanwu worship God at the moment, he feels very lucky to have the unique Hualong pool in the world.


    "Don''t worry, unless something big happens, you will never be disturbed. You just need to practice here." Chen Xi smiles at long Xuan again.


    "Master, what do I usually need to do?" Longquan''s eyes blinked twice, and then asked in a puzzled voice.


    I finally got out of the Haotian secret place. I can''t be a useless waste. I''ll eat and die every day.


    "From today on, you are the sacred animal protecting the mountain of the emperor of heaven. You don''t have to do anything unless your family suffers a big disaster." Chen Xi smiles at the Dragon Xuan and says a word.


    Long Xuan nods heavily to Chen Xi, and then directly sneaks into the pool and begins to absorb its strength.


    Countless real dragon power, crazy into the Dragon Xuan''s body, began to moisten his huge body.


    "Ha ha ha, cool!" Long Xuan laughed two times, a very comfortable feeling, so that Chen Xi''s mouth gently twitch two times, feeling speechless in the heart.


    What this guy looks like at the moment is really fantastic.


    Chen Xi shook his head helplessly, and then left the Hualong pool directly. He walked quickly to the water volcano.


    Chen Xi just stepped into the water volcano, a handsome man appeared in front of him, it is the ancestor of water and fire.


    "See the Lord!" Shuihuo Laozu bowed down his waist and said to Chen Xi.


    "No gift." Chen Xi waved her hand very casually, and then fixed her mind to look at the water and fire ancestors.


    Shuihuo Laozu didn''t know the purpose of Chen Xi''s coming here, so he didn''t speak, but waited for Chen Xi to take the lead."From today on, you need to prepare some delicious food every day and throw it into the evolution dragon pool." After Chen Xi pondered a little for a while, he told the water fire ancestor.


    Although Shuihuo Laozu''s heart was very confused, he did not dare to disobey Chen Xi''s orders, so he quickly nodded and wrote down Chen Xi''s words in his heart.


    After Chen Xi saw the action of Shuihuo, he gave a smile to Shuihuo Laozu, and then quickly left Shuihuo.


    Chen Xi returned to the main hall of zongmen, with a faint smile on his mouth. In his heart, he thought of the Dragon turtle.


    Although the strength of this Dragon Tortoise is still a line away from the realm of the great emperor, he has the blood of Xuanwu worshiping gods, and his background is very strong. Even the ordinary strong man of the great empire state can not necessarily defeat him.


    With long Xuan guarding the emperor, Chen Xi can be relaxed. Some of his ideas can also be put into practice.


    With Wu''s current strength, unless the holy land that ranks higher than the top pours out, otherwise, he can never be countered.


    As for Longxuan, it is naturally another card of tiandizong.


    The bottom and backbone of tiandizong are still scarce, but the high-end power is almost no less than the ordinary holy land.


    But this is also no way to do things, after all, the emperor of heaven only established a few years ago.


    Compared with those with thousands of years, or hundreds of thousands of years of accumulation of the holy gate, tiandizong is just a toddler.


    However, it is very rare for Chen Xi to develop tiandizong to its present scale in just a few years.


    "Next, it''s time to deal with Chu Yun''s affairs. By the way, I''d like to go out and look for huangquan. I don''t know where the stinky boy is now." Chen Xi closed her eyes and murmured to herself with a helpless smile.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 571

    "Chen Xi sits in the hall of zongmen. He waves his hand very casually, and then his whole body disappears in an instant and goes into the heaven and earth.


    Chen Xi''s as like as two peas, he suddenly looked a little bit like that.


    "You stay here and continue to understand the heaven and earth road. We need to go out for a while." Chen Xi smiled as like as two peas in front of him, and then ordered.


    "Isn''t it awkward for you to command yourself?" Another Chen Xi some speechless left the corner of the mouth, and then said a voice.


    "Ha ha ha..." Chen Xi burst out laughing, and then she disappeared in an instant and left the heaven and earth cave directly.


    Next, Chen Xi went to find Lin Qianxue and Lin Fan and ordered some things.


    It is to explain the normal operation of the clan and some trivial matters in the clan.


    "Master, are you going to close down again?" Lin Qianxue bit his lips gently. She looked at Chen Xi deeply and said in a voice.


    "I''m not going to shut up. I just need to go out and look for some things. Don''t worry. It won''t take long. In about half a month, I will be able to come back. " Chen Xi smiles at Lin Qianxue and says softly.


    After seeing Chen Xi''s kind smile, some pictures of the past appeared in her mind.


    Small face brush suddenly become red, and then lower their own head, tightly staring at their toes, a pair of pinched appearance.


    "Master, please don''t worry. I will guard tiandizong with my elder martial sister." Lin Fan smiles at Chen Xi, then says a solemn tone.


    "You can continue to hold the Yin and Yang Sword. I will give the Haotian mirror to Qian Xue later. In addition, we have left an avatar in the sect. If there are foreign enemies, you can crush this seal script, and the master''s Avatar will go out of the pass. " Chen Xi handed the Haotian mirror to Lin Qianxue, and then took out a simple Fu Zhuan and handed it to Lin fan.


    "Yes, I do!" Lin Qianxue and Lin Fan nodded heavily, and then slightly bent down their own body, a face of respectful color.


    "Well." Chen Xi nodded gently, then turned away and walked to Chu Yun''s room.


    At the moment, Chu Yun had just finished cleaning the courtyard of emperor Tiandi. He wiped the sweat on his forehead and then put the broom on the wall.


    Chu Yun picked up a cup of tea from the table and swallowed it.


    Several valuable tea trees are planted in the back mountain of Tiandi sect. They are the spiritual objects that Chen Xi bought from the system mall. They can not only relieve fatigue, but also increase their understanding. They are rare treasures.


    After chuyun finished drinking the tea, he felt that his whole body was more comfortable, and his body was not as tired as before.


    At this time, there were bursts of knocking at the door, which made Chu Yun slightly stunned.


    Perhaps it is afraid that Chu Yun feels inferior. Since Chu Yun''s strength has disappeared, Lin Qianxue and Lin Fan have rarely come to Chu Yun.


    This is not because the two of them want to deliberately alienate Chu Yun, but for fear that he will see his own strength and feel lonely.


    Chu Yun quickly walked to the door of the room, he gently opened the door, caught in the eye is a majestic young face.


    "Master?" After seeing Chen Xi, Chu Yun was stunned for a moment and then exclaimed in surprise.


    "Chu Yun, I''ve already dealt with my teacher''s affairs. I''m ready to go out with my teacher." Chen Xi smiles at Chu Yun and says a word.


    "Yes, master!" When Chu Yun heard Chen Xi''s words, he felt a burst of excitement in his heart, and then quickly nodded and said.


    Chu Yun turns back to the room. He looks around, but at last he can only shake his head helplessly.


    Chu Yun has lost all his strength now, and most of the treasures he got before are in the storage ring, which can''t be taken out at all.


    Now Chu Yun is totally a poor man with nothing but the white robe he wears.


    "Master, I have nothing to clean up. Let''s start now." Chu Yun scratched his head awkwardly and then said to his master.


    "Well." Chen Xi nodded gently, then turned and left directly and walked toward the foot of tiandizong.


    Chu Yun saw this, and he quickly followed, closely following Chen Xi.


    At the moment, the four elephant mountain is hovering in the air, and does not want to connect with the earth. At the foot of the mountain is a transmission array, which is used to connect the nearby Qinglong city.


    Chen Xi and Chu Yun soon arrived at the foot of the mountain. They walked gently to the transmission array. As a dazzling white light flashed past, they disappeared in the Sixiang mountain at the same time.


    Chu Yun felt a whirl of the sky and earth, and even his own brain was a little confused. When the light gradually faded, the two of them came to a prosperous town.


    Maybe it''s because of the friendship between Qinglong city and tiandizong, or because the reputation of tiandizong is getting stronger and stronger. Now Qinglong city is quite different from before, and it has become very prosperous and lively.At the moment, in addition to the north mountain, it has become the second largest city!


    Chen Xi strolled around with Chu Yun and was very casual in Qinglong city.


    Soon, they were attracted by statues.


    There at the moment gathered a lot of people, they respectfully kneel on the ground, and then kept kowtowing to those statues, at the same time chanting words in their mouth, a pious look.


    "Master, what are they doing? Does Qinglong city have the habit of worshipping gods Chu Yun saw this behind the scenes, he was stunned for a moment, and then asked Chen Xi in doubt.


    "They''re not worshipping God, they''re worshiping you and me." Chen Xi''s mouth with a helpless smile, he said a voice to Chu Yun.


    "I can understand that they worship their masters, but why do they worship me?" Chu Yun''s face was blinded. He asked Chen Xi in a voice. His eyes were full of puzzles.


    "I don''t know about this question. Why don''t you ask it?" Chen Xi smiles at Chu Yun, and then points with her fingers. The nearby people kneel down.


    After hearing Chen Xi''s words, Chu Yun gently nodded and then walked forward quickly.


    Chu Yun raised his head and looked at the five statues in front of him, and a look of surprise flashed in his eyes.


    The faces of the five statues are not very clear, only the gender can be distinguished.


    "This is master, elder martial sister, huangquan, younger martial brother Lin, and Me? " Chu Yun opened his mouth slowly. He opened his eyes and whispered to himself twice.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 572

    "Wan Gu, although the faces of those statues are very vague, Chu Yun recognized them at a glance.


    I don''t know who built the statue. Although it''s vague, it''s just the temperament of them. It''s a very vivid sculpture.


    Chen Xi''s unfathomable depth


    Lin Qianxue''s cold and noble


    Chu Yun''s gentle and elegant


    huangquan''s decisive killing


    Lin Fan''s moral integrity


    all showed incisively and vividly, and people could not help but want to worship at a glance.


    Chu Yun continued to walk forward a few steps, he held a man who just wanted to kneel down.


    "I''d like to ask, who are these statues engraved with? Why do you bow down to them? " Chu Yun smiles at the middle-aged man in front of him, and then asks gently.


    "You don''t even know these adults? They are the patriarch of Tiandi sect and the four disciples of zhenzhuan. Each of them is a famous figure The middle-aged man looked at Chu Yun in surprise, then turned his head with reverence and looked like five statues.


    "But even so, aren''t they just stronger fighters? Why bow down to them? " Chu Yun''s eyes are full of doubts. He still doesn''t understand the reason, so he continues to ask.


    "What do you know? The reason why our Qinglong city has developed to the present scale has something to do with these adults." The middle-aged man gave Chu Yun a look without any politeness, and then said a word angrily.


    "But..." Chu Yun''s heart is still very confused, he frowned just want to continue to speak, but was directly interrupted by the middle-aged man.


    "Come on, I can''t understand with people like you. In short, you must be in awe of these adults. They will protect you in the dark. " The middle-aged man snorted coldly, then directly shook his arm, took out a few sticks of incense from the side, and then knelt down respectfully.


    Chu Yun sees this, he can only helplessly shake his head, and then continue to ask other people.


    Although there are some differences, the results are basically the same.


    Tiandizong has almost become the people of Qinglong City, the supreme belief in the heart!


    After getting this result, Chu Yun stood in the same place, and then frowned slightly with a look of thinking.


    At this time, Chen Xi didn''t know when he came to Chu Yun''s side. He patted his second disciple on the shoulder.


    "Master!" Chu Yun quickly came back to God, and then said a respectful tone to Chen Xi.


    "Chu Yun, do you think they are stupid? To worship us like gods? " Chen Xi smiles at Chu Yun and then asks.


    "Worshipping the strong has been a tradition since ancient times. It''s just that the disciples don''t understand. We didn''t do anything for Qinglong City, but why do they worship us so much Chu Yun shook his head slowly, and then said to himself full of doubts.


    "Do you really think emperor Tiandi did nothing? Every day, many disciples of tiandizong lead the mission down the mountain, and then kill demons and demons nearby, or do chivalry and justice. " Chen Xi shook her head helplessly and then said a word to Chu Yun.


    After hearing Chen Xi''s words, Chu Yun''s whole person was stunned in situ.


    "How can you know the contribution of the disciples in the door if you keep yourself locked in your room every day Chen Xi''s tone is a little more serious, he said to Chu Yun.


    After hearing Chen Xi''s words, Chu Yun recalled several pictures in his mind.


    That was when he just joined tiandizong, he would occasionally go to the mission hall to receive some tasks.


    Sometimes will encounter some unable to defeat the opponent, he will work together with Lin Qianxue, and then use the plan to kill it.


    But I don''t know when they started. They almost never go down the mountain any more. They only know how to practice every day and hardly pay attention to the external affairs.


    "Master, I know I was wrong." Chu Yun sighed heavily. He stepped back a few steps and then bowed to his master.


    "I don''t blame you. After all, you are the real pillar of Tiandi sect. You don''t have to go down the mountain to do things deliberately. You just need to improve the realm in the door and protect the sect." Chen Xi slowly shook his head, he smile at Chu Yun, and then said a voice.


    "Master, I can''t practice any more now. When I come back to the sect, I will go down the mountain with my younger martial brothers and sisters every day to do good deeds." Chu Yun''s face flashed a bitter color, he looked down at his hands, and then some lost sigh.


    Now, even if he wants to continue to practice in seclusion, it is impossible.


    "Chu Yun, do you really want to give up yourself?" After hearing Chu Yun''s words, Chen Xi frowned and said a word.


    "I don''t want to, but I really have no other way." Chu Yun sighed deeply. His eyes were full of lost color."Look at them. They worship you every day and regard you as their faith. Are you worthy of what you are doing at this time?" Chen Xi snorted coldly, then held out her finger and pointed to those who knelt down to Chu Yun.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡± Chu Yun after hearing Chen Xi''s words, he suddenly silent in place, opened his mouth but did not know what to say.


    "Are you worthy of being a teacher?" Chen Xi snorted again, and then looked directly into Chu Yun''s eyes. He said a heavy tone.


    After hearing Chen Xi''s words, Chu Yun''s body trembled slightly and his heart was full of remorse.


    Yes, I am now such a self abandoning behavior, worthy of their kneeling?


    Do you deserve the master who has been taking good care of yourself?


    "Master, I know I was wrong." Chu Yun gently grasped his fist, he lowered his proud head to Chen Xi, and then said a word of remorse.


    "To practice is not to cultivate the strength of heaven, but to cultivate the mind and practice. How about you even if you have all the strength? If you can''t keep your heart and you can''t take care of me, it''s better to be happy than all the people. " Chen Xi shook his head slowly. He murmured in a low voice. His voice was full of disappointment.


    "Master, I know I''m wrong!" The master lowered his head, and he repeated it again.


    But this time it was sonorous and firm.


    Even if he did not have the strength, he still had this body, even if he could not become a big man, he should not give up lightly!


    "What if you don''t have the strength you used to have? What if you''re a cripple? You Chu Yun Always be a teacher''s disciple Chen Xi said bitterly. She stretched out her right hand and patted Chu Yun on the shoulder twice.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 573

    "Wan Gu Chen Xi took Chu Yun and left Qinglong city quickly. Instead of visiting the master of Qinglong City, they left Sixiang county directly.


    "Master, where are we going now?" Chu Yun looked at his master with some doubts, and then asked in a voice.


    "Go to the ancient moon gate first. There may be traces of the yellow spring." After a little meditation for a while, Chen Xi said to Chu Yun.


    "Yes, master!" Perhaps the word huangquan touched Chu Yun, his eyes slightly dark, and then nodded and said.


    Because Chu Yun''s current strength is relatively low, Chen Xi can''t take him across the void, so he can only rely on the transmission array from the city.


    Chu Yun lost not only his own strength, but also his body became very fragile, almost no different from ordinary people.


    If Chen Xi wants to take Chu Yun to force shuttle, in fact, it''s OK, but it''s not necessary.


    After all, the purpose of his trip is not only to find the source of death, there is no need to be so eager.


    When Chen Xi and Chu Yun traveled mountains and rivers to the ancient moon city, several days had passed.


    Even though Chen Xi has slowed down her pace as much as possible, Chu Yun''s face is still very ugly, even slightly pale.


    "Master, haven''t you arrived yet?" Chu Yun wiped the sweat on his forehead, and then asked his master in a voice. He was exhausted now.


    "We''ve arrived at the ancient moon city. We''ll get to the ancient moon gate soon." Chen Xi smiles at Chu Yun. He reaches out his right hand and puts it on Chu Yun''s shoulder. Then a stream of pure life force quickly rushes in and restores Chu Yun''s physical strength.


    Thank you very much Chu Yun to Chen Xi is very grateful to say a word, the body''s fatigue has disappeared.


    "Let''s go." Chen Xi nodded gently, then grabbed Chu Yun''s shoulder with one hand, and jumped high from the ancient moon city, turning into a streamer into the sky.


    Soon, Chen Xi and Chu Yun came to a huge mountain range.


    There is a huge clan gate, which is standing in it, exuding a majestic atmosphere.


    Chen Xi did not choose to break through, but came to the gate of the ancient moon gate and began to wait quietly.


    "Chen Xi, the leader of Tiandi sect, is here to visit." Chen Xi hands in the back, he stood at the entrance of the mountain, and then said a plain tone.


    Although Chen Xi''s voice is not big, it is very penetrating. It is introduced into the ears of all the people in the ancient moon gate, which makes them look puzzled.


    After hearing this sentence, the elder of the ancient moon gate changed his face slightly, and then he quickly walked out of his room to the gate of the ancient moon gate.


    When he saw Chen Xi''s face, he bent down respectfully.


    "Elder of Guyue gate, please see Master Chen!" The elder took a deep breath and said respectfully. At the same time, he was very worried.


    With the reputation of tiandizong becoming more and more famous, there are many rumors about the leader of tiandizong.


    But as we all know, Chen Xi is absolutely a hermit, his strength is very terrible.


    So the elder will be very respectful, at the same time, his heart also raised a touch of worry.


    Is it not that the emperor of heaven''s sect called on him all of a sudden to set up a teacher to make a crime?


    The elder didn''t forget that when Huang Quan came to the ancient moon gate before, he was rejected, and even the two sides fought.


    As the master of huangquan, Chen Xi''s strength must be extremely terrible, and he may come to revenge for his apprentice, which makes the elder''s heart very uneasy.


    "Please inform the elder that I want to see your headmaster." Chen Xi did not attack immediately, but smile at the elder, trying to make himself more kind.


    He didn''t come to smash the scene, he just came to look for traces of the spring.


    "The headmaster is not well now. I''m afraid it''s inconvenient to see the guests. You can go back from where you came from." Not waiting for the elder to answer, a disciple beside him said with a very brain handicap.


    After hearing the disciple''s words, the elder''s body trembled violently for two times. Then he directly stood up on his waist and suddenly looked at his mouth.


    "Pa!"


    The slap was clear and loud, and the disciple''s face soon swelled up.


    "Elder, didn''t you let me say that? What are you doing with me? " The disciple rubbed his face. His face was wronged and his eyes were full of doubts and puzzles.


    "Shut up, is there a place for you to speak? Don''t go back to practice The elder glared at the disciple angrily, and then turned to smile at Chen Xi.


    Not to mention anything else, the great elder''s face changing skill is really a unique skill of the ancient moon gate!


    "Master Chen, please come in quickly. I''ll go to call on the headmaster and let her come to see you." The elder said to Chen Xi with a smile. He was afraid that Chen Xi would suddenly be in trouble and destroy the ancient moon gate with one hand.The elder doesn''t think Chen Xi has the ability to do that. After all, when Huang Quan became powerful before, he almost overturned the ancient moon gate.


    And Chen Xi, as the master of huangquan, his strength must be even more terrible. Maybe he just needs to move his finger, and the whole ancient moon gate will turn into fly ash.


    "Thank you, elder Chu Yun. Let''s go." Chen Xi smiles at the elder, and then takes Chu Yun to the door of the ancient moon gate.


    Chen Xi and Chu Yun, the senior generals, met directly in the reception hall of the ancient moon gate, and even personally made two pots of good tea for them.


    "Just a moment, you two. Our headmaster will be here soon." The elder wiped the sweat on his forehead, then bowed his head and said two words, a look of bow and knee.


    "Your master, should still be the girl of Gu Yue?" Chen Xi picked up the cup and sipped it gently. He thought of something quietly and asked with a smile.


    The elder opened his mouth and just wanted to answer, but not far away, there was a figure walking along.


    Seeing this, the elder quickly trotted over. He gently helped Gu Yue up, and then both came to Chen Xi together.


    At this time, the old moon is full of wrinkles, grey hair, and even occasionally coughs violently. It seems that she is old.


    "My disciple Gu Yue, I''d like to meet the master and the master!" Gu Yue put down her crutches and then suddenly fell to her knees and kowtowed her head to Chen Xi and Chu Yun.


    Rao is with the cultivation of Chen Xi. When he saw the face of Gu Yue at the moment, he was also shocked and even doubted whether there was something wrong with his eyes.


    "Click!"


    Chu Yun is also full of dull color, even in his hands even the cup fell to the ground, fell into two, is completely unknown.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 574

    "Ancient moon, how did you make it look like this now?" Chen Xi gently did a frown, he looked puzzled to ask.


    Chen Xi only knows something about Chu Yun and Huang Quan.


    As for why the ancient moon has become this way, perhaps Lin Qianxue deliberately concealed it, so he did not tell him.


    After hearing Chen Xi''s words, Gu Yue suddenly became silent. She opened her mouth but did not reply. After all, some things are hard to say.


    "Well, it''s not a big deal anyway, it''s just the loss of some life span? I''ll make it up for you Chen Xi shook her head helplessly, then stretched out a finger and directly pointed at the brow of the ancient moon.


    Gu Yue''s eyebrows wrinkled slightly, she felt a very pure and strong force of life, began to rush into her eyebrows crazily.


    Long drought every rain, the ancient moon that has been very old body, began to be quickly moistened up.


    Extremely astonishing change appears, Gu Yue''s pale dry hair, began to gradually restore the dark and bright color.


    The waist of Gu Yue gradually straightened up, and the wrinkles on her face and body gradually expanded, and became the tender white skin that could be broken by blowing bullets.


    What''s more, the accomplishments lost by the ancient moon began to recover rapidly with the recovery of life power.


    Only a moment later, the old moon from a drooping old woman, again into a beautiful young beauty.


    The elder stopped to watch the whole process. He looked at the scene with horror on his face, and could hardly believe his eyes.


    "What magic is this? Actually, it can restore people''s life span. This emperor of heaven sect is worthy of the great power of our predecessors. Such means are unheard of The elder took a deep breath and murmured to himself. His eyes were full of admiration.


    Chen Xi gently took back the finger that he stretched out, and then looked at the ancient moon kneeling in front of him with a smile.


    "Stop kneeling and get up. After all, you are the contemporary master of the ancient moon gate. What''s the etiquette of kneeling here all the time? " Chen Xi smiles at the old moon and says it gently.


    When Gu Yue heard Chen Xi''s words, she came back to her mind. She opened her eyes and looked at her hands, and then the whole person directly froze there.


    "I I recovered? " Gu Yue felt her body full of vitality, and she murmured to herself in disbelief,.


    Drop after drop of crystal tears, down her cheek.


    "Congratulations The elder saw this behind the scenes, he hastened forward two steps, and then respectfully helped the ancient Moon up, and then said a word.


    Gu Yue took a deep breath. She touched her face. After feeling the smooth and delicate skin, she could not help sobbing. The joy in her heart was almost indescribable.


    For so many days, Gu Yue often wakes up in the middle of the night. She doesn''t even dare to look in the mirror for fear of seeing her ugly face.


    If it was not for the burden of the ancient moon gate, she might have chosen to commit suicide.


    Gu Yue had been sobbing for a long time before it gradually subsided. She wiped her red eyes and then knelt down again.


    "Thank you, Shizu."


    Gu Yue said respectfully, her tone full of excitement.


    When Chen Xi saw this, he shook his head helplessly, then waved his hand at will, gently lifted Gu Yue''s body from the ground, so that she could not kneel down again,


    "Gu Yue, after you return to the ancient moon gate, can you see the yellow spring Chen Xi didn''t want to waste time in the ancient moon gate. He coughed twice and then asked with a solemn look on his face.


    Chen Xi didn''t forget the purpose of going out this time. He didn''t come out to visit the mountains and rivers, but wanted to find the yellow spring.


    "Shizu, not long after I went back to the ancient moon gate, Shizu once came here." Gu Yue didn''t want to hide anything from Chen Xi, so she bit her teeth and said a word.


    "Oh? And then? " Chen Xi gently picked her eyebrows. He found that there was something wrong with Gu Yue''s face, so he asked in a voice.


    "I was so frustrated that I always chose to avoid The master was suddenly possessed by the devil. After a big fight in front of the ancient moon gate, he left Gu Yue bit her lips gently, her face full of remorse and regret.


    "Where will he go Chen Xi in hearing Gu Yue''s words, he gently nodded, and did not blame her.


    In fact, Chen Xi can understand the ancient moon. If he becomes that kind of appearance, he will not dare to face the yellow spring.


    Chen Xi is not such a dull person. He has long discovered that there is something wrong with the relationship between the ancient moon and the yellow spring. It is far from simple as an ordinary master and apprentice. There seems to be another secret in it.


    When Chen Xi thought of this, he could not help but emerge the face of Lin Qianxue."Is this the tradition of the emperor of heaven?" The corners of Chen Xi''s mouth twitched violently for two times, and he said to himself with some helplessness.


    "Well, it''s all due to my youth. If it wasn''t for me, younger martial brother huangquan would not have suffered such a disaster, and even has not been seen until now." Chu Yun gently grasped his fist, and he said with remorse on his face.


    "Shibo, you don''t have to blame yourself like this. In fact, that matter had nothing to do with Shibo at that time. It was the ancient moon who took the blame." Gu Yue also deeply sighed, her eyes full of regret.


    "Well, it''s over, and it''s no use talking about it. The most urgent thing is to find the netherworld first. " Chen Xi gently shook her head and then took a look at them.


    "Yes, master!"


    "Yes, Shizu!"


    Gu Yue and Huang Quan nodded heavily at the same time, and then said a respectful tone, not daring to disobey Chen Xi''s meaning.


    "Gu Yue, since your body has recovered now, when do you plan to return to Tiandi Zong?" Chen Xi took a deep look at the ancient moon, and then said with a smile.


    After hearing Chen Xi''s words, Gu Yue was silent all of a sudden, and then subconsciously turned her head to look at the elder behind her.


    Seeing this, the elder quickly walked forward for two steps, and then gave Chen Xi a dry smile.


    "You don''t have to worry, master. I can handle the affairs of the ancient moon gate for you. You''d better leave for tiandizong as soon as possible, but you can''t delay." The elder now realized the power and terror of tiandizong. He wanted to let the ancient moon fly back to tiandizong immediately, so he said in a hurry to the ancient moon.


    Tiandizong is a super thigh. You must hold it!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 575

    "Is not the great elder always opposed to his return to the Heavenly Emperor? Even the last time the master came, the two of them had a big fight.


    But now, how did the elder suddenly change his mind?


    "Please don''t worry. I will guard the clan gate for you. You can leave without worry." The elder smiles at the old moon and says a word.


    "Shizu, do I want to return to the ancestral gate with you?" Gu Yue took a look at Chen Xi and asked respectfully.


    Chen Xi shook her head slowly, and then said in a voice: "your master and I are going out this time. There are still some things that need to be dealt with. We will not return to the ancestral clan in a short time. If you want to go back, you can start by yourself. "


    "Yes, Shizu." Gu Yue nodded heavily and said in a voice.


    "You''ve come all the way. You must be tired. It''s better to live in the middle and small school of the ancient moon gate for a few days, so that I can have a good relationship with the master. " The elder will not give up this great opportunity to get closer to each other. He takes two steps forward and says respectfully.


    After hearing the elder''s words, Chen Xi originally wanted to decline politely, but when he saw Chu Yun''s pale face, he quickly gave up his idea.


    With Chu Yun''s physical fitness now, it''s really time to have a good rest and eat something to restore physical strength.


    "In that case, it''s very kind of you, elder." Chen Xi smiles at the elder and says a word.


    "Don''t bother, don''t bother, should, should..." The elder hastily nodded and then said with a smile.


    In fact, the elder just said it casually, and did not report much expectation in his heart.


    After all, what is the status of the emperor of heaven? Will not really stay in the ancient moon gate.


    But to the great elder''s surprise, Chen Xi actually promised to stay.


    This immediately let the elder overjoyed, even that old face, now all smile into a group.


    Gu Yue looks at the old man beside him suspiciously, but he murmurs in his heart.


    Is this the elder of the ancient moon gate who is respected and never smiles?


    How How like a eunuch in the palace!


    Of course, this kind of heart talk Gu Yue will never say, she can only secretly in the heart of Fei just.


    In fact, Gu Yue''s heart still respects the elder very much. Without his help, the ancient moon gate would not have developed to the present situation.


    When his father was alive, the elder had helped him a lot. He was also his father''s most trusted confidant.


    In fact, if the elder wants to, he can take the position of the master of Guyue gate from the hand of Guyue.


    However, the elder did not do so.


    The elder is really loyal and loyal. He is sincere to the ancient moon gate!


    Chen Xi and Chu Yun were arranged by the elder to rest in the room. In addition, they said that the banquet was about to start, so they could wait for a while.


    At the moment, the elder is really anxious. He wants to drag the cook away from the kitchen and cook himself.


    But it''s a pity that although the elder''s cultivation is not weak, he doesn''t know anything about this cooking skill.


    Soon, Chen Xi and Chu Yun were called out, and they came to the banquet living room.


    A large table of delicious dishes is placed on the table, which makes Chu Yun feel his fingers move with just a glance.


    "Mr. Chen, please take your seat." The elder quickly came to Chen Xi in front of him, and then directed a position for Chen Xi.


    Chen Xi naturally will not delay, he sat on the throne, and then his eyes indifferent to Chu Yun.


    Chu Yun also quickly walked over and sat down beside Chen Xi.


    As for the ancient moon, she sat opposite Chen Xi and Chu Yun.


    There were at least thirty dishes on the table, but no one sat down except the three of them.


    "Elder, what are you doing standing by? Sit down and eat something together Chen Xi looked at the elder helplessly, and then said with a smile.


    "How can I have dinner with you? You can eat first. I''ll serve you at one side. " The elder laughed twice and said with a simple and honest face.


    After seeing the big elder''s picture, Gu Yue was also speechless in her heart.


    How can a person who is usually so serious change his appearance today? Is it because the pressure of Shizu and Shibo is too strong?


    "Elder, are you going to let me invite you for a second time?" Chen Xi shook her head helplessly and then said a word to the elder.


    Chen Xi has made sure that if she doesn''t, the elder will never sit with him for dinner.


    "This I dare not After hearing Chen Xi''s words, the elder laughed awkwardly for two times. Then he took a stool and sat down beside the ancient moon."Elder, are you sick? Why is it so different today? " In fact, Gu Yue''s mind is still a little simple. She turns her head and looks at the elder, and then she asks in a confused voice.


    "Cough Isn''t this a VIP? Naturally, I''ll treat you well! " Big elder in hear Gu Yue''s words, he acutely coughed twice, and then hastened to explain.


    "The elder doesn''t have to be like this. I Chen Xi is just an ordinary warrior. There''s no need to treat him like this." Chen Xi stood up, then took a wine pot from the side and gently poured some wine in the glass.


    "Lord Chen is so modest. If you are an ordinary warrior, don''t you think you are inferior to scum?" The big elder smiles at Chen Xi, and then says a joking sentence with self mockery in his tone.


    "Elder, I''d like to propose a toast to you and thank you for your hospitality." Chen Xi holds the glass in both hands, then stands up directly from her seat, and smiles at the elder.


    After seeing Chen Xi''s action, the elder stood up from his seat in a hurry with a respectful look on his face.


    Chen Xi raised the glass, looked up directly and drank it. There was no more drop in the glass.


    The elder saw Chen Xi so forthright, his heart relaxed a lot, and then brought a wine bowl from the side, poured some wine in the bowl.


    "Master Chen has such accomplishments, but he can be so approachable. I admire him!" The elder picked up the wine bowl and swallowed it directly, then he said with admiration to Chen Xi.


    "Ha ha, why should you be so modest? You''ve only been practicing for hundreds of years, and you''ve reached the level you''ve reached today, which is not comparable to ordinary talents. " Chen Xi smiles at the elder and says a word of kindness.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 576

    "Wangu" only when you really walk into Mr. Chen will you find his unfathomable


    In the heart of the great elder, there is such an idea at this moment.


    He originally thought that Chen Xi should be an old-fashioned person with no human relationship accident in addition to her powerful strength.


    However, Chen Xi didn''t know that he had lost a lot of wine.


    The elder admitted that he could drink as much as he could, but compared with Chen Xi, he was rubbish and had no difference with children.


    Chen Xi and Chu Yun lived in the ancient moon gate for two days.


    At first, the elder wanted to continue to invite Chen Xi to stay for some time, but he was declined by Chen Xi. After all, he had to go out to look for the yellow spring and find opportunities for Chu Yun, which was really inconvenient to continue to stay


    after leaving the ancient moon gate, Chen Xi and Chu Yun walked all the way to the southeast, and they crossed an unknown distance.


    Seven days passed quickly. Most of their time was spent crossing the transmission array. They had no chance to experience the local conditions and customs of different places.


    In this regard, Chen Xi''s heart also slightly disappointed, but did not care too much, after all, the trip is not to play.


    "Master, how far have we come?" Chu Yun gasped violently, then turned his head to ask his master.


    "This place is about 700000 miles away from tiandizong. It has completely crossed the boundary of the Longteng Dynasty." Chen Xi smiles at Chu Yun and answers his doubts for him.


    "Have we come so far? Seven hundred thousand li, it''s really a long distance After hearing Chen Xi''s words, Chu Yun murmured to himself with a stunned look on his face. He felt quite a bit of emotion in his heart.


    Although Chu Yun''s previous accomplishments were powerful, he seldom left tiandizong. He had been to the farthest distance, which was only ten thousand miles away.


    Now, although Chu Yun lost all his accomplishments, he made up for the way he had not gone before, which made him feel a little comforted.


    "Master, is younger brother huangquan in the southeast?" Chu Yun took a deep breath, then turned to his master and asked.


    "It''s not clear where the netherworld is now. I''m here to solve your problems." Chen Xi smiles at Chu Yun and says a word.


    "Master, did you find a way to help me recover my cultivation?" After hearing Chen Xi''s words, Chu Yun asked a question nervously on his face. He was very nervous in his heart.


    "It''s just that there are some clues. As for whether it can be solved, it depends on your own nature." Chen Xi nodded slightly, then nodded with a smile.


    "Master, I understand!"


    Chu Yun gently held his fist, and he said firmly on his face. There was a flash of gold in his eyes. The whole look of the man was no longer as decadent as before.


    "Well." Chen Xi''s mouth with a faint smile, he is very satisfied with Chu Yun''s present appearance.


    It doesn''t matter if the cultivation is gone, but you can''t even lose your pride!


    Chen Xi did not hesitate, he continued to take Chu Yun toward the distance, they crossed a full 300000 miles, this slowly stopped their own pace.


    In front of him is an endless huge mountain range, which stretches for tens of thousands of miles. It looks very towering, which is the only one in Chu Yun''s life.


    It seems that there is a giant dragon perching in the mountains. It is very quiet nearby. There is not even a bird or beast.


    "Master, what is this place?" Chu Yun took a deep breath. He felt a very dignified breath from the mountain, so he turned to Chen Xi and asked.


    "This is Nanhua mountain." Chen Xi said a voice to Chu Yun in a tone of indifference.


    "Is this the place of Nanhua daozong?" After hearing Chen Xi''s words, Chu Yun was stunned for a moment, and then said with a surprised face.


    "Well, this time I brought you here to visit the Nanhua Taoist sect." Chu Yun smiles at Chen Xi and says a word.


    Chen Xi looked at the beautiful and spectacular scene nearby, with a faint smile on the corner of her mouth. She felt relaxed and happy, and was born spontaneously from the bottom of her heart.


    The first peak is Nanhua.


    The four harmonies of the pines go on and on, and when


    comes the temple bell.


    This is probably the best summary of Nanhua mountain.


    As for the location of Nanhua mountain, Chen Xi actually knew it through Wu laocai. Otherwise, how could a man like him know this kind of paradise if he could not get out of the gate and not walk two doors?


    Why did Wu know the location of Nanhua road?


    Hehe, let alone the gate of Nanhua daozong. Even if it is the ancestral grave of Nanhua daozong, it is not once or twice that old Wu has gone.


    "Master, this Nanhua sect is one of the holy places. Are they strong? How is it compared with our tiandizong? " Chu Yun gently nodded and then asked Chen Xi a question."Apart from other places, Nanhua daozong is well-known for its seal character skills, which is far less than that of Tiandi sect." After hearing Chu Yun''s words, Chen Xi pondered for a while and then gave a more conservative answer.


    After all, Chen Xi is also the first time to come to Nanhua daozong, so Chen Xi is not sure about the specific strength of this Nanhua daozong.


    However, since Nanhua daozong can be ranked on top of the top ten holy places, his strength is definitely better than that of the four elephant holy land.


    If we don''t count the hidden strength, the strongest one among the ten holy places is the realm of heaven.


    And those who go up again are super strong people who have the realm of the great emperor, and even some of them are not one or two powerful ones!


    Chen Xi put away these confused thoughts, and then held Chu Yun''s shoulder with one hand, slightly forced at the foot, and shot into the distance in an instant.


    Two streamers across the sky, directly across the middle of the mountain range.


    I don''t know how long, Chen Xi gradually slowed down his own speed, he has been able to vaguely see the towering buildings in front of him not far away.


    Nanhua daozong is not at the top of Nanhua mountain, but in the valley between two peaks.


    Compared with other major gates, Nanhua daozong occupies a very small area, but there are also many carved buildings and jade buildings inside, which looks lofty and grand.


    Chen Xi has seen the gate of Nanhua daozong. He just wanted to continue to rush forward, but the whole body suddenly stopped there.


    "Boom


    A tremendous roar was heard throughout the whole Nanhua Taoist sect.


    Chen Xi stood awkwardly in the air, quite speechless in her heart.


    I just seem to have hit something


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 577

    "Forever, Chen Xi just flew so fast that he didn''t notice that there was a barrier ahead.


    Chen Xi wrinkled her brow gently. A strong golden color flashed through his eyes, and the scene ahead was in his eyes. There was no secret.


    A very large, across the East and west of the ancient seal character, quietly hidden in the earth.


    One after another bright light, in the ancient and simple seal script, and then formed a full of 18 barriers.


    When Chen Xi saw such a scene, his face suddenly became pitch black, the corner of his mouth pulled out two times, feeling speechless in his heart.


    No wonder there was such a huge roar before. At the moment, Chen Xi has smashed 17 barriers!


    The last barrier in front of Chen Xi is as thin as thin paper at the moment. Although it is not completely broken, there is not much left to protect.


    "Who dares to intrude into Nanhua daozong


    "Where are you from? How dare you destroy my mountain protection array?"


    "Enemy attack! Enemy attack


    A series of tumultuous sounds were heard in the valley ahead.


    "Ha ha, how many years, how many years no one dares to break into Nanhua daozong? Today I want to see what is sacred! " A very dignified voice came out.


    Then dozens of bright lights from the distance, and then quickly emerged, directly came to Chen Xi in front of him, far away from him.


    The leader was dressed in a light yellow Taoist robe, with a dragon and tiger sword in his hand and an ancient seal in his other hand, which was very powerful.


    Behind the middle-aged man, there are dozens of old people standing scattered, with extremely terrible pressure on their bodies, and the worst is a respect.


    The man who can break through such a multi-layer mountain protection array is definitely not the realm of martial arts sage. Therefore, Nanhua daozong will be in such a tight battle and be like a big enemy.


    "Who is your excellency? What''s wrong with breaking into my Nanhua Taoist temple? " A burly old man took two steps forward, then frowned and asked Chen Xi.


    "Chen Xi, the leader of Tiandi sect, is here to ask for something." Chen Xi also took two steps forward at the same time. He stretched out his hands and then clasped his fist.


    When the people of Nanhua daozong heard that Chen Xi had reported to his family, they were all stunned at the same place and were in complete silence.


    The head of the middle-aged man, is a strange look at Chen Xi, that look as if he is looking at a monkey.


    Chen Xi was not comfortable when they looked at her, so he frowned slightly.


    But after all, Chen Xi had something to ask for, so it was not easy to attack. She could only hold her fist tightly, and there were blue veins on her forehead exposed.


    "Have you seen enough, sir?"


    After a long time, Chen Xi finally couldn''t bear it. He snorted coldly and then said sarcastically.


    "Ha ha, so you are Chen Xi who doesn''t know the height of the earth? You are such a big guy. You are still alive and well. I thought you were dead long ago. " An old man''s mouth pulled up a disdainful smile, he looked at Chen Xi up and down a few eyes, and then said scornfully.


    "What do you say?"


    Before Chen Xi got angry, Chu Yun couldn''t bear it. He didn''t allow anyone to insult his master, so he took a step forward and roared.


    "What? Have you been stabbed in the pain? " The old man''s eyes were full of disdain, but he was just a waste who had lost all his accomplishments. He dared to utter words in front of me. I really don''t know how to write dead words.


    Chen Xi''s face at the moment is also very ugly, if it was not for the South China daozong, he would have slapped the old guy''s head.


    "Hoo Is that how you treat guests in Nanhua daozong? That seat is really an eye opener Chen Xi wrinkled her brow slightly and then gave a sarcastic tone.


    "Naturally, we don''t treat people who are reasonable. But what do you mean by breaking into our Nanhua daozong and even destroying our mountain protection array of Nanhua daozong? Is it because no one in Nanhua Taoism can''t help but cheat me The leading middle-aged man finally opened his mouth. His voice was full of dignity, and the seal in his hand gave out a faint luster, as if he would do it at any time.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡± Chen Xi in hearing their words, his mouth with a bitter smile, but also some helpless heart.


    "Gentlemen, I want to say that this is just a misunderstanding. Do you believe it?" After Chen Xi hesitated for a while, he still spoke.


    "Yes, of course we do. As long as you are arrested and come back to my dungeon for two years, I will surely believe you more! " An elder of Nanhua daozong had a satirical smile on his mouth. He glanced at Chen Xi and spoke leisurely.


    "Master, these bastards are really arrogant. Why should we be wronged? We should just leave!" Chu Yun is really some can not stand, so he turned to look at his master, and then proposed.In the heart of Chu Yun, his master is the supreme existence. How can he bear such grievances? This made his heart very angry, want to tear the mouth of those old guys.


    "Sir, it was just a joke. What are you doing here?" The middle-aged man suddenly turned his words, and then said a polite, eyes no longer as proud as before.


    What they have done before is just to give Chen Xi an inferior position.


    After all, Chen Xi destroyed their big battle line of protecting the patriarchal clan in front of them. There is no blame for this.


    "I want my disciples to join Nanhua daozong to learn some Fu Zhuan skills. Would you please?" Chen Xi''s mouth with a faint smile, he said a voice to the middle-aged man.


    "You dream!"


    "Wishful thinking!"


    "How can we learn the magic of Nanhua daozong


    "I think this guy is good-looking, but obviously he has no talent."


    "He wants to learn the secret arts of Nanhua Taoist sect? I''m afraid I haven''t woken up yet


    Before the middle-aged man didn''t open his mouth, many elders behind him were not polite to sarcasm. Their words were very sharp, and they tried their best to make fun of Chu Yun.


    After Chen Xi heard what they said, his face suddenly became gloomy.


    Chen Xi''s body, exudes an incomparably terrible killing intention, as if to crush the whole heaven and earth, so that all present, all slightly pale.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 578

    "What Chen Xi used at the moment is all his own power. The momentum brought about is naturally amazing, but it is not enough for the hearts of Nanhua daozong to fear.


    "That''s it? I''m afraid you didn''t eat. " An old man in the mind, he is very disdainful to cast the corner of his mouth, and then said with disdain.


    "Ha ha, the well-known emperor of heaven is just rubbish from the realm of veneration. How low is the strength of Tiandi sect?" Another old man cast his lips and then said scornfully.


    Chen Xi''s face became more and more gloomy. He even had such an idea in his heart.


    How can the people of Nanhua Taoist sect feel so sad? They are all living jets!


    If it wasn''t for Chu Yun''s reason, Chen Xi would like to tear up all their stinky mouths, then step on the soles of their feet and screw them on two times.


    Chu Yun has never seen such an image, clearly is a group of powerful experts, but now like a group of street shrews in general.


    "Master, it seems that this Nanhua Taoist sect doesn''t welcome us. Otherwise, we''d better go back. Why should we be so cowardly here?" Rao is Chu Yun''s temper no matter how good, at the moment also some can''t bear, he tightly clenched his fist, and then said to Chen Xi.


    "Sir, I didn''t mean to intrude. I just accidentally smashed your mountain protection array. You don''t have to be so sarcastic." Chen Xi deeply took a breath, he forced down his own heart of fire, and then as gentle as possible.


    "Master Chen, please pack up and get out of here. You are not welcome by Nanhua daozong." Another old man said a word. His face was full of disgust, as if Chen Xi was some god of plague.


    "I said There was an old man who did not open his mouth. He walked forward slowly for two steps, then shook his head slightly, just wanted to open his mouth.


    "Pa!"


    A huge slap appeared in front of the old man, and then directly and violently slapped him in the face, pulling his whole body upside down and even directly bumping into a nearby mountain peak.


    Chen Xi is not a man of good temper. He doesn''t even have to think about it. This old guy must be abusive. Chen Xi doesn''t want to give him such a chance.


    "Crouch, how dare this guy beat my elder martial brother? Brothers, do him for me A younger old man saw this behind the scenes, he immediately blew his beard and glared.


    Many other strong men also took a few steps forward at the same time, and all kinds of precious Fu Zhuan appeared in their hands and would be thrown out at any time.


    "Wait..." At this time, a figure that looked very embarrassed flew out of a mountain in the distance, and then stopped the crowd.


    The old man was the one who had just been whipped away by Chen Xi. His face was full of grievances and even rubbed the corners of his mouth.


    "Mr. Chen, why are you smoking me? I just wanted to invite you to come in and have a talk... " The old man said a few words to Chen Xi, looking pathetic.


    "You didn''t mean to scold me just now?" After hearing the old man''s words, Chen Xi was stunned for a moment, and then he said a word in embarrassment.


    "You fart, my martial uncle is such a respected person, how could he abuse you?"


    "That is to say, my elder martial brother always likes to make friends with others, and he can''t even spit dirty words, but now he has suffered this disaster. Come on, how do you want to pay for it? " A middle-aged man even took out an abacus from the space ring, and then said in a rude voice.


    "I''m sorry, it was just this seat''s faux pas, please forgive me!" After hearing what they said, Chen Xi realized that he had just misunderstood the old man, so he bent down slightly and said apologetically.


    In fact, it''s not to blame Chen Xi, who let this Nanhua daozong''s people spray manure all over their mouths.


    If it was not for knowing that this was the gate of Nanhua daozong, Chen Xi even thought that she had entered the vegetable market in her previous life.


    "It''s no problem. They''ve been in the room for a long time. They study the script script every day and hardly communicate with people. That''s why I have developed my present temperament. I hope Lord Chen doesn''t blame me. " The old man waved his hand in a hurry, and then said it gently.


    "Elder Taishang, he has destroyed our mountain protection battle of Nanhua road. Shall we not investigate this matter?" The head of the middle-aged man gently frowned his brow, and then turned to the old man said.


    "Patriarch, didn''t lord Chen also say that? It was just his unintentional loss. We don''t have to worry about him. Moreover, I see that the disciple beside him has amazing bones, dazzling eyes, slender hands and a sense of emptiness. He must be a good hand in practicing Fu Zhuan The old man''s eyes were fixed on Chu Yun, as if he had found some precious treasure.


    "Just him? I don''t think the boy has any talent except for being handsome An old man was very disdainful to say a word, he did not hesitate to choose to continue to spray."I feel the same way. Although this boy is good-looking, I can tell from the top of his head that he must have nothing to do with my Nanhua daozong!" Another old man with white beard and hair nodded heavily, and then said a word.


    "All right, please say less. Lord Chen has come all the way. If we don''t welcome him back to the door, will it be a loss of propriety?" The old man suddenly snorted, and then said a very domineering.


    Although he has a good temper, he has a very high status as one of the few supreme elders of Nanhua Taoism sect.


    "What the elder Taishang said is very true. Although these two guys are not polite, we can''t be like them!" An old man touched his beard, and then said with approval, but the words he said were very ugly.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡± Chen Xi stood beside them silently and sighed helplessly.


    I said you just want to bury me. Can you wait until I''m gone?


    I''m really embarrassed that you are like this


    At the same time, Chen Xi''s heart also began to worry.


    There are these guys who don''t respect the old to teach Chu Yun. What will Chu Yun become!


    Chen Xi can''t help but think back to those days when Chu Yun and Li Chen elder went very close.


    At that time, Chu Yun, can be really indescribable!


    "Forget it, even if Chu Yun''s mouth stinks a little, after all, he is a disciple of this seat." Chen Xi shook her head helplessly, and then eliminated the ideas in her mind.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 579

    "Wangu, since the elder Taishang has already spoken, the middle-aged man naturally has no reason to refuse. He soon led Chen Xi and Chu Yun to the Nanhua Taoist sect.


    This middle-aged man is the master of Nanhua daozong.


    Chen Xi and he just exchanged a few simple times, only know his surname Zhang, the specific name is really not very clear, so they have been called Lord Zhang.


    The middle-aged man is also very polite to Chen Xi, unlike other people who have been talking like crazy, which makes Chen Xi''s heart much more comfortable.


    Of course, Chen Xi looked at the other old guys, but they were still very unhappy, and wanted to seal their mouths directly.


    After Chen Xi stepped into Nanhua daozong, he soon found a very strange place.


    The population of Nanhua daozong is very rare, even as many as in heaven and earth.


    I really don''t know how they can hold the position of the holy gate with such a small number of people.


    In addition, Chen Xi also found another thing that made him very confused.


    It was Chunyang daozong, all wearing high hats, one by one covered their heads tightly, as if there were some secret.


    Chen Xi had asked the leader of Nanhua daozong quietly, but he kept quiet and talked about some other topics, as if he were hiding something.


    Concerning the secret of Nanhua daozong, Chen Xi did not continue to ask, but shook her head helplessly, with some doubts in her heart.


    Chen Xi and Chu Yun soon passed through the layers of prohibitions, and then came to the reception hall of Nanhua daozong.


    Perhaps because of the small size of the ancestral gate itself, the reception hall of Nanhua daozong is also very crowded. It is totally different from the specifications of a sacred door.


    Chen Xi and Chu Yun were placed on a seat, received by the supreme elder himself, and began to talk about some things.


    "Lord Chen has come all the way. I hope you can forgive me if there is any place where I haven''t been well entertained." The elder''s face was very kind. It was in sharp contrast with the other elders who were full of excrement and evil spirits, which made Chen Xi and Chu Yun feel close to each other.


    "Elder Qin, don''t be so polite. I''m flattered that you can treat me and Chu Yun in person." Chen Xi smiles at the elder, then says a voice.


    "Well, those old fellows have been in the clan for too long. It''s hard to see two outsiders now. It''s inevitable that they will ridicule them. I hope you don''t pay attention to them." The supreme elder sighed, then said a sad tone. He even rubbed his eyebrows, looking like a headache.


    "Do as the Romans do, do as the Romans do..." Chen Xi held back for a long time, and then slowly spit out these words. In his heart, there was some helplessness.


    It''s not surprising that there are very few people in Nanhua Taoism. It''s because these elders are too fierce. If they are released easily, they will attract many enemies to Nanhua Taoist sect.


    Even with Chen Xi''s cultivation, he was almost angry.


    "Master Chen, to tell you the truth, the skill of Fu Zhuan is a secret of Nanhua daozong, which can not be easily passed on to outsiders. That''s why you''ll have to go for nothing today. " Taishang elder sighed gently, and then looked at Chen Xi apologetically.


    "Hehe, since elder Qin didn''t shut me out, I think we can talk about it. Tell me, what price should I pay before you are willing to accept Chu Yun? " Chen Xi''s mouth with a faint smile, he is very confident to the elder Qin said.


    "Lord Chen should have discovered that our Nanhua daozong is now at a time when talents are withering away. There are few people in our sect. Now we are all relying on our old guys to support our work." The elder sighed deeply, and then said a word with sadness on his face.


    "Why? Is it your family''s request too strict? Or some other reason? " Chen Xi heard the words of the supreme elder, he gently frowned his brow, and then asked a voice.


    "The art of Fu Zhuan is no better than array and alchemy. There are too few talented people in this world. Even if Nanhua daozong tries his best to find it, it is almost impossible to gain anything." Elder Taishang sighed deeply, but the sad color on his face could not be erased.


    This matter has almost become the heart disease of the elder Taishang and the high-ranking members of Nanhua daozong.


    Chen Xi in hear the words of the elder, he immediately Leng in situ, but do not know how to speak.


    Chen Xi didn''t expect that the technique of Fu Zhuan was so difficult to practice, and even far exceeded Chen Xi''s expectation.


    "Well, if we go on like this, maybe it won''t be many years. After all our old guys die, Nanhua daozong will be completely destroyed." The elder sighed deeply once more, and the whole old face was wrinkled into a ball, and his eyebrows were also in the shape of mountain characters.


    "Elder Qin, I can''t intervene in the matter of cutting off the inheritance. I can only say that I can''t help you." Chen Xi slowly shook his head, and then said to the elder.In this world, there is no clan that can survive with the world. In fact, it is very normal to update or cut off the inheritance.


    What''s more, Nanhua daozong has existed for hundreds of thousands of years, and it is very rare to be able to stick to it.


    "Lord Chen, in fact, what I said just now, I should not have told anyone else. After all, this is the internal affairs of Nanhua daozong." The supreme elder smiles at Chen Xi and shakes his head gently.


    "Mr. Qin, but what has he done? If you don''t need any help from me After hearing the words of the supreme elder, Chen Xi pondered for a while, then said without hesitation.


    There is no such thing as pie in the sky in the world. Chen Xi wanted to let Chu Yun practice into Nanhua Taoism, naturally, he had to pay the same price, and there was no other possibility.


    "Master Chen, I know that you are powerful, and a few days ago, you severely damaged the four elephant Holy Land! I don''t want anything else. I just hope that in the future, if Nanhua daozong is destroyed, you can help. " The elder looked at Chen Xi deeply, and then said a leisurely tone.


    No wonder that the supreme elder''s attitude towards Chen Xi is so friendly. It turns out that he has already known some of Chen Xi''s real strength.


    "If Chu Yun can enter Nanhua daozong to practice, I will be a friend of Nanhua daozong. If Nanhua daozong asks for help in the future, I will do my best to help you! " After hearing the words of the supreme elder, Chen Xi agreed without hesitation, and then said firmly.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 580

    "Wangu" has the promise of Lord Chen. I''m relieved Taishang elder''s mouth with a satisfied smile, he stretched out his hand to help his beard, and then said a smilingly.


    I don''t know why. The more you look at Chu Yun, the more comfortable he feels.


    This is a card of Nanhua daozong. If you use it well, maybe you can save Nanhua daozong once!


    "Master, I have lost all my accomplishments now. Can I really practice the Fu Zhuan technique of Nanhua daozong?" Chu Yun suddenly clenched his fist, then turned to his master and asked, his eyes full of hope.


    "Please rest assured, my Nanhua Taoist school''s seal script skills are the best in the world, mainly relying on their own talent, not much to do with cultivation. As long as you are good at practice, you can still be a strong one! " Taishang elder is very straightforward to laugh two times, and then said to Chu Yun.


    After hearing the words of the supreme elder, Chu Yun suddenly became silent and recalled the appearance of those old guys in his mind.


    "Is it that after practicing the skill of Fu Zhuan, you will be able to spray feces all over your mouth? If that''s the case, I''d better stop practicing. It''s also good to be a waste man honestly Chu Yun suddenly hit a cold, and then extremely solemn said a, his look is very serious, not a bit like a joke.


    "Cough..." Taishang elder was choked by Chu Yun''s heroic words. He coughed violently.


    All blame those old guys, one by one for the old disrespect, all left psychological shadow to other children!


    "Chu Yun, have you ever heard of mud without staining? I believe you will not be in the same boat with them Chen Xi smiles at her disciple and says a word in a gentle tone.


    "Out of the mud but not stained? What do you mean by that? Who do you think is mud


    Before Chu Yun tasted this sentence carefully, an old man outside the door suddenly flew into a rage, and then directly broke into the room and roared at Chen Xi.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡± Chen Xi didn''t expect that there were people listening to the corner at the door, so he could only smile two times to cover up his embarrassment.


    "Bastard, who let you in? Get out of here and don''t make a fool of yourself here After seeing the old man, the elder''s face was angry, then he blew his beard and glared at him.


    "Elder Tai Shang, don''t you never swear? How about today... " It was the first time that the elder saw that the elder was so angry. He said something like a cold cicada.


    "Get the hell out of here! I don''t swear. I just don''t like swearing. Can''t you be an old man? If I want to scold, I can scold your ancestors from the grave for 18 generations! " The elder''s face was very ugly. If it was not for his high accomplishment, he would have kicked the old man out.


    "Yes, yes, yes, I''m going, I''m going..." The old man did not stop nodding in panic, and then stepped back carefully, not daring to stay for a moment.


    When the old man left the room, several other old people around the corner looked at him with a bad smile.


    "You deserve to be scolded for your bravado An old man glared at him and then said sarcastically.


    "I said he didn''t talk about you, did he? Get out of here. If anyone continues to crack the door in the corner of the wall, I''ll screw his head off! " In the middle of the room, they were very angry, and then they ran away.


    "Don''t be angry. Let''s go now, let''s go..." Several old men bowed slightly to the door and then turned away.


    Chen Xi also looked at the elder with surprise on his face, and the corners of his mouth hesitated twice.


    I really believe in your evil. I blame me for being too simple. How can anyone in this Nanhua sect not swear?


    This Nanhua Taoist sect is the gathering place of a group of living jets!


    "Cough I''m really sorry to make you laugh again. It''s my fault that I''m not strict in discipline, so that there are so many scum in zongmen. " The elder is very embarrassed to say to Chu Yun, his face is very ruddy.


    Clearly before also said that he would not curse, but in the twinkling of an eye, this word was left behind, the heart of the supreme elder is also very embarrassed.


    "It must be that bunch of bastards who have been damaged by me. It must be!" The elder Taishang said to himself in his heart that he had already carried the pot to other people of Nanhua daozong.


    "Elder Qin, if Chu Yun joins Nanhua daozong, do you need to prepare any procedures?" Chen Xi chose to turn over the previous events. He fixed his mind to look at the elder, and then asked a voice.


    "Master, I don''t want to betray Tiandi sect and join other sects!" Chu Yun suddenly shook his head and said a very solemn sentence.


    "You don''t have to worry. Even if you join Nanhua daozong, you are just the most useless marginal disciple. You can''t touch any profound and unique skills except practicing some ordinary Fu Juan skills." Not far away, a voice came.I saw an old man with white hair and beard came in and said in a voice.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡± After Chen Xi heard the old man''s words, his face suddenly became gloomy.


    Are you all so honest? Not even the simplest deception?


    "Younger martial brother, I''m talking with some distinguished guests. What are you doing here?" The elder turned his head and glared at the old man, and then scolded him rudely. In his heart, he was helpless.


    These old fellows in my family don''t know anything about the world. They really break my heart!


    "Elder martial brother, I just heard that the LORD said that a distinguished guest was coming, so I just came to have a look. You keep talking about you, just as if I don''t exist. " After the old man was reprimanded by the elder, he shrunk his neck and laughed twice.


    "Master Chen, don''t get me wrong. My younger brother just talked nonsense. After Chu Xiaoyou joined Nanhua daozong, I will not hide and give away all my money Taishang elder quickly said to Chen Xi, his look is very serious.


    "Master, I really don''t want to leave tiandizong." Chu Yun tightly grasped his fist and then said a word to Chen Xi. His look was very firm.


    "Don''t worry, you will always be a member of Tiandi sect, and you will always be our disciple. This will not change at any time." Chen Xi smiles at Chu Yun and says.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 581

    "Forever" ha ha, on his rubbish qualification, I''m afraid he can''t even do the simplest introduction. It''s estimated that I can stay in Nanhua daozong for two days, and I''ll be out in two days. What are you worried about? " The old man suddenly turned his mouth and said with disdain. He didn''t notice the terrible elder who was dark beside him.


    "Shut up


    All of a sudden, the elder''s face was gloomy and roared. His body exuded a terrible momentum, which made the old man slightly pale.


    "Elder martial brother, I''m just telling the truth. Why are you so angry? Let me see The old man carefully said two words, but the words have not finished, was directly interrupted by the supreme elder.


    "I''ll give you three minutes to disappear from my face, or I''ll break your leg later! Besides, no one is allowed to disturb the two distinguished guests without my order Elder Taishang narrowed his eyes slightly. His eyes were full of killing intention.


    "Don''t be angry, elder martial brother. I''m leaving right now, and I''m leaving right now..." The old man beat a few chills severely, and then quickly with a smile.


    After finishing this sentence, he turned to leave directly and disappeared in the sky.


    Chen Xi saw this behind the scenes, he slightly narrowed his eyes, a thought flashed in his mind.


    It seems that the status of the elder Qin is not low in Nanhua Taoist sect. It is estimated that he is still above their patriarch.


    Otherwise, he would not talk to himself.


    Even when he had just lost his temper, even the contemporary patriarch of Nanhua Taoist sect was so quiet that he didn''t even dare to breathe.


    "Mr. Chen, my younger brother just talked nonsense. Don''t worry about it!" The supreme elder suddenly turned his head, and then said with a smile, which was quite different from the angry appearance just now.


    "Don''t worry. It''s a trivial matter. I haven''t paid attention to it yet." Chen Xi nodded very kindly, and then said to the elder.


    "I, Qin Chuan, promise that Chu Yun will never suffer any injustice after joining Nanhua daozong. Moreover, he doesn''t have to be named a disciple of Nanhua daozong. Chu Yun is just a guest of honor who comes here to listen and study. He will never bring any trouble to Guizong! " The elder Taishang first sorted out his own language, and then he spoke solemnly.


    "Thank you very much Chen Xi after hearing the words of the elder, he gently nodded, and then said with a smile on his face, the big stone in his heart is also slowly landing.


    Although this Nanhua daozong seems a little unreliable, but Chu Yun''s affairs are finally resolved successfully.


    As for the extent to which Chu Yun can cultivate the skill of Fu Zhuan, it depends on the will of heaven, and Chen Xi has no way to intervene.


    "Chu Yun, if you have anything else, you might as well explain it to elder Qin. I believe elder Qin will solve it perfectly for you." Chen Xi in a little thought for a while, he turned to look at Chu Yun, and then said with a smile.


    "I don''t have any other requirements. I just don''t know when I can go back to Tiandi sect." After a little hesitation, Chu Yun stares at his master''s eyes tightly, and then asks in a voice.


    In fact, this is what Chu Yun cares about most.


    He didn''t want to be trapped in Nanhua daozong all his life. He wanted to return to tiandizong. Even if he could only clean the courtyard, he was satisfied.


    "When you have reached a high level of cultivation, you can return to the emperor of heaven." Chen Xi patted Chu Yun on the shoulder and said with a smile.


    After hearing Chen Xi''s words, the corner of his mouth twitched slightly. He was speechless in his heart, but on the surface he was very indifferent.


    You think it is so simple to cultivate the skill of Fu Zhuan?


    If the Fu Zhuan technique is really so good to practice, Nanhua daozong will not have no successor now.


    Not to mention others, but just myself, there is still a long way to go before we can achieve the goal of Fu Zhuan.


    "Master, I understand. I will try my best to reach a perfect state as soon as possible. I will try my best to return to my sect as soon as possible, and I will do my best for you Chu Yun took a deep breath, and then said to Chen Xi with a solemn face. His tone was very serious and did not seem to be joking at all.


    "To be a teacher is not to be unable to take care of yourself. How can you be filial? If you stay here and practice well, you will be the greatest consolation to your teacher! " Chen Xi shook her head helplessly, and then laughed and scolded Chu Yun. Her voice was full of helplessness.


    "Hey, I just made a slip of the tongue just now. I hope you won''t forgive me." Chu Yun touched the back of his head and said to Chen Xi.


    Chen Xi naturally won''t blame Chu Yun, he just sighed gently in his heart.


    Today''s huangquan, still do not know where he is, Chu Yun also stayed in Nanhua daozong to practice Fu Zhuan.His four true disciples, now only Lin Fan and Lin Qianxue are left.


    "Master Chen, if you don''t have anything important to do, you might as well stay in Nanhua daozong for a few days. On the one hand, you can accompany your disciples well. On the other hand, I can do my best to treat you as a landlord. " The elder suddenly opened his mouth and said a word. His eyes were full of expectation.


    In fact, elder Taishang is eager to know what extent Chen Xi''s strength at the moment has reached and whether he can solve the disaster for Nanhua daozong in the future.


    "Well Forget it. I still want to live a little longer. If I continue to stay in Nanhua daozong, I''m afraid I will be very angry with those old men. " After hearing the words of the elder, Chen Xi couldn''t help but shiver, then quickly shook his head and refused.


    In fact, Chen Xi is not worried about this. He is afraid that if he does not restrain himself and accidentally kills several old guys, it will be really embarrassing.


    Can''t help, who let those old men''s mouth, one by one more damage, and one by one to beat!


    "Master Chen, please rest assured that I will not let the people of Nanhua daozong disturb you!" Taishang elder shook his head helplessly and then said with a smile to Chen Xi.


    If possible, he still wants Chen Xi to stay in Nanhua daozong for a few days to promote their relationship.


    At this time, the horizon suddenly flew to a bleak middle-aged man, he strode me to the door of the room, and then suddenly kicked the door to fly.


    "Just TM, your name is Chen Xi?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 582

    "The elder of Wangu just boasted about Haikou. This middle-aged man who came out of nowhere directly took down his platform.


    The elder''s face suddenly became gloomy. He turned his head and just wanted to scold the boy who didn''t know the heaven and earth.


    But when he saw the middle-aged man''s face, the elder could only shake his head helplessly and swallow the words that had already reached his mouth back to his stomach.


    "Little Lord, why are you here?" Elder Taishang sighed helplessly and then asked the middle-aged man.


    "I heard that a guy named Chen Xi came to make trouble, so I came to have a look." The middle-aged man slightly raised his head, and then said a word without politeness. His face was full of pride, and he wanted to lift his chin to the sky.


    The middle-aged man in front of him is not ordinary. He is the only disciple of the old ancestor of Nanhua Taoism and the only candidate for the next leader of Nanhua Taoist sect!


    His fu Zhuan level has also reached a very amazing level, even known as rare for thousands of years.


    That is to say, he has such an amazing identity. If he were other people, he would have been beaten out for a long time, and he would not be allowed to talk nonsense.


    "If you dare to disrespect my master again, I will tear your mouth!" Chu Yun tightly frowned on his brow, he snorted coldly, and then said to the middle-aged man without politeness.


    "Chuyun, forget it. I''m not one of those people with small intestines. There''s no need to argue with a little younger generation. It''s not dignified. " Chen Xi shook her head helplessly and then said a word to her disciples.


    "Who do you think has a small stomach?" The middle-aged man heard Chen Xi''s words, his two eyes immediately stare round, and then angrily said a word, a lot of words do not agree with the appearance of a big fight.


    "Little Lord, Lord Chen and your disciples are our distinguished guests of Nanhua Taoist sect. What you have just done is indeed a little excessive!" The elder also slightly frowned his brow, and then said a voice to the middle-aged man, his heart is very dissatisfied.


    However, the middle-aged man was so arrogant that he could not tolerate others to behave wildly in front of him. He snorted coldly and then took out a seal script from his own space ring.


    "Five thunder Fu, go!"


    With the middle-aged man drinking in a low voice, the seal script flew forward quickly, and then directly came to the position three feet in front of Chen Xi. After that, it exploded, turned into thunder light and attacked Chen Xi.


    The five thunder talisman of a middle-aged man is very powerful. Even the elders in the gate dare not connect them without all preparations.


    Chen Xi saw this behind the scenes, he gently narrowed his eyes, and then a cold hum.


    Chen Xi''s cold humming turned into thunder, and then directly collided with the raging thunder ahead, and instantly devoured it.


    "Oh, no wonder I came to my Nanhua Taoist sect to be wild. I really have some skills!" The middle-aged man looked at Chen Xi in surprise, and then the corner of his mouth brought up a funny smile, but in his heart, there was no intention of withdrawing.


    The five thunder talisman just now was just offered by him. His real cards have not been used yet.


    "Elder Qin, is this your way to treat guests? I have been really taught today. " Even if Chen Xi has a good temper and is beaten to the door at the moment, he is very angry in his heart, and then he stands up directly from his seat and says to the elder Taishang in a cold tone.


    "Master Chen, don''t get me wrong. This Taishang elder saw this behind the scenes, he immediately flustered, and then opened his mouth to explain to Chen Xi.


    "Don''t worry, elder. I''ll teach this maniac a lesson for you, and let him know that our Nanhua Taoist school''s Fushu is powerful!" The middle-aged man suddenly sneered and poured a fire on Chen Xi''s body, which made him more angry.


    "Little Lord, you''d better say less." Taishang elder covered his head helplessly, and then said a very speechless sentence.


    It''s all due to the old guys in the clan. The good ones don''t teach and the bad ones teach only. How can they bring the little master into this situation.


    I still remember that when the young master joined Nanhua daozong, he was still a very shy and handsome young man. How could he be so arrogant now?


    "Get out of here!"


    Chen Xi''s right fist slightly clenched, he suddenly roared, the momentum of his body broke out madly, instantly swept the whole field.


    Chen Xi, a member of the South China Taoism sect, once and twice said something bad, but Chen Xi had already put up with it.


    However, the clay figurines still have three points of anger. Their repeated provocations have already made Chen Xi completely angry.


    The huge and incomparable power broke out from Chen Xi, and all the tables and chairs nearby collapsed and turned into puffs of powder.


    "Boom!"


    Chen Xi''s own room also burst, countless broken stones and pillars flew around, and then they were inlaid in the nearby mountain wall.The middle-aged man did not expect that Chen Xi''s sudden power was so terrible that he was swept by the remaining power, and then directly vomited out a large mouthful of blood, and then flew backward with horror on his face.


    "Little Lord!"


    Taishang elder saw this behind the scenes, his whole heart suddenly pulled up, and then quickly flew out, caught the body of the middle-aged man who did not stop flying.


    "Poop!" The middle-aged man suddenly opened his mouth and spat out a big mouthful of red blood, his face slightly pale.


    "Cough Thank you very much The middle-aged man began to cough violently. Every time he coughed, blood flowed from the corners of his mouth.


    "Ah, little Lord, why do you think you need it?" Elder Taishang sighed deeply. His heart was helpless, but it was not good to scold the middle-aged man.


    "No problem, I just underestimated him. When I recover a little bit, I will fight him 800 rounds again!" The middle-aged man is not so easy to admit defeat. He calmed down and said to the elder. Then he looked at Chen Xi not far away. His eyes were full of fighting spirit.


    This level of master, it is really very difficult to meet, which inspired the middle-aged man''s desire to fight, and Chen Xi immediately want to fight together.


    "You still fought against him for 800 rounds. Don''t you know that if it wasn''t for Lord Chen, you would have been reduced to ashes with those tables and chairs at the moment?" Taishang elder heard the middle-aged man''s words, he immediately Feifei, and then secretly murmured twice.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 583

    "Wan Gu is just when the elder Taishang is whispering secretly, dozens of figures come quickly nearby, and then stand upright beside them.


    Most of the elders of Nanhua daozong are coming at the moment, and even some of the Taishang elders who have been closed down are also present at the same time.


    The leader is still the contemporary patriarch of Nanhua daozong. He holds a peach wood sword in his right hand and a simple seal in his left hand. Then he looks at Chen Xi with burning eyes.


    "Elder master, I''ll say that this guy has ulterior motives. You have to talk to him about something! Now, the little Lord has been hurt by this guy. If the ancestor blames him, who can bear it? " An old man whispered to himself. His voice was full of complaints, which made the elder''s face very cold.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, I have repeatedly forbeared, but you, Nanhua daozong, still refuse to do so. Now, don''t blame me for being ruthless. " Chen Xi hands in the back, his body slowly floating upward, and then full of domineering said a word.


    As for Chu Yun''s plan to join Nanhua daozong to learn Fuzhuan, Chen Xi also had a way out in his mind at the moment.


    When I beat you all down, I don''t believe you can teach Chu Yun?


    In fact, Chen Xi didn''t intend to make a big fight. If he could, he would like to shake hands with Nanhua daozong.


    But it''s a pity that, in addition to the elder Taishang, this Nanhua Taoist sect.


    The rest of the people, one by one, are fishing for fame and reputation. They stimulate Chen Xi''s bottom line again and again, and finally make him intolerable and break out completely!


    "Ha ha, you are crazy. Don''t forget where this is." An old man laughed two times. He said to Chen Xi scornfully. His eyes were full of arrogance.


    "Boy, who can''t talk big? I hope that when you kneel down and beg for mercy, you will still be as tough as you are now! " Another old man took two steps forward, then said sarcastically.


    Chen Xi held his fist as hard as he could, and then let Chen Yun''s strength protect him.


    "So far, I have nothing to say. But I still want to say one last word. I''d like you to stand up and listen to me: Lao Tzu do your mother


    Chen Xi''s face was originally very cold, but when he talked about it later, he suddenly roared, and then said a word.


    These old fellows are really unable to see the coffin and shed tears. If we don''t give them some color to see today, they will really kick their noses and face!


    "Do you dare to scold me? You want to die


    "I''ll kill you, grandson!"


    "The shaft is so rampant that you all step back and let me teach him a lesson!"


    A large number of old people heard Chen Xi''s words, they immediately turned black, and then said angrily.


    In Nanhua daozong, they are the only ones who scold others. How can anyone scold them?


    But now what Chen Xi has done seems to stimulate a group of old people.


    "Don''t talk nonsense. Let''s go together." Chen Xi''s face became cold, he said a word without politeness.


    "Do you need us together to deal with you, a wet boy? Do you think you are copper head and iron bone, three heads and six arms? " Another old man said in a voice, his tone full of disdain.


    Chen Xi really didn''t want to hear these guys continue to spray, he slightly narrowed his eyes, and then suddenly stepped forward a few steps.


    "You don''t go up, do you? Then I''ll come and see what you can do with Nanhua Taoism! " Chen Xi suddenly had a big drink and then took a direct step forward.


    Soon, Chen Xi came to an old man nearest to him.


    The old man just scolded Chen Xi the most ferocious, and the language was very ugly, Chen Xi had been looking at him for a long time.


    Chen Xi grabbed the old man''s neck with one hand, and then held out the other hand to directly reward him with a loud big mouth.


    "Pa!"


    "Cheap mouth, isn''t it?"


    "Pa!"


    "I like swearing, don''t you?"


    "Pa! Bang


    "Spit on your mouth, right?"


    "Pa! Bang! Bang


    "Like shouting, don''t you?"


    "Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa!"


    "Give me a try again!" Chen Xi''s black hair fluttered with the wind, and the whole person was like a god of evil spirits. The evil spirit of Chen Xi''s body was so fierce that all the old people present were slightly pale.


    At the moment, standing under Chen Xi, Chu Yun raised his head slightly and looked at his master with shock and admiration.


    It''s the first time that Chu Yun joined tiandizong for such a long time.


    Well I have to say, it''s really aggressive side leakage!


    "Asshole, put down the three elders, or I''ll An old man who had always been friendly with the three elders jumped out. He glared at Chen Xi and then wanted to threaten.But before he finished his words, he was stuck in his mouth.


    Chen Xi, who just held the three elders in one hand, did not know when he had appeared in front of him and was staring at himself coldly.


    "I I''m joking... " The old man took a deep swallow and then said with a smile.


    Only when we get close to Chen Xi, can we feel how terrible his evil spirit is, and even make him dare not have the slightest resistance.


    "Ha ha, are you kidding? I''ll make a fool of you Chen Xi laughed twice, and then her right hand suddenly stretched out and patted directly on the old man''s head.


    The old man subconsciously closed his eyes, his head did not respond to the broken, but appeared a very obvious opening.


    Blood flowed down the old man''s head and soon drenched his whole face.


    The old man stretched out his hand and wiped the blood on his face. When he saw the bright red, he suddenly rolled his eyes and fainted directly.


    In fact, Chen Xi has already saved her hand. Otherwise, the old man will definitely be slapped by him. How can he survive?


    "This guy is fierce..." Just want to fight with Chen Xi 800 rounds of middle-aged men, suddenly trembling said a word.


    His face was very pale, and his throat moved up and down unconsciously. Obviously, he was scared to the extreme.


    "Boy, you..." An old man who didn''t believe in evil glared at Chen Xi. He just wanted to start abusing.


    "Boom


    Chen Xi appeared directly in front of the Laozi, and then hit him hard on the chest. In an instant, he was smashed upside down and directly inlaid into a big mountain.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 584

    "After Chen Xi blows the old man out with a fist, the scene suddenly calms down.


    The people of Nanhua daozong didn''t expect Chen Xi to be so unscrupulous, so they fought in their Nanhua daozong''s territory!


    Of course, the people of Nanhua daozong have forgotten how they just satirized Chen Xi.


    "Sir, you..." An old man suddenly frowned, then looked at Chen Xi coldly, just wanted to speak.


    "My Pavilion, your mother!" Chen Xi said without ceremony, and then directly stretched out his right hand. The force of heaven and earth stirred out and suddenly held the old man in the palm of his hand.


    The next second, Chen Xi''s right hand hard, and then directly throw the old man out for a long time.


    Maybe it was Chen Xi''s intention, or maybe it was just a coincidence that the old man flew to the same mountain just now.


    "Boom


    The second old man was hard inlaid in the mountain peak, and he had a good collision with his former colleague.


    "Ouch, elder martial brother, you hit me!" The old man at the bottom said something very wrongly.


    "Shut up and hit you. You won''t lose a piece of meat and yell at something!" The second old man gave a cold hum without any politeness, and then said a very contemptuous sentence.


    "But you You''re crushing my eggs The old man at the bottom said a very aggrieved way, his face was very red.


    "Well I''m sorry. I didn''t mean to. What do I say is so prickly... " The old man''s face changed slightly, then he said a word in a hurry, and at the same time, he murmured twice.


    "Zha Stabbing people? Elder martial brother, do you insult me? I''ll fight with you The lower layer of the old man suddenly angry, he roared, and then directly burst out of the body power, suddenly the old man on his body flew out.


    In fact, I don''t blame the old man for being angry. After all, his elder brother''s words are not quite appropriate.


    When you describe a man, how can you say that he is more prickly?


    Doesn''t that mean he''s a toothpick? Or somewhere as sharp as a needle?


    This kind of words to a man, no doubt is a naked insult.


    "Younger martial brother Zhu, I didn''t expect to see you for a few days. You''ve got a lot of temper. Let''s teach you a lesson for brother Wei!" The old man suddenly snorted, and then said rudely. In his hand, there were one seal script after another, and then he threw it forward crazily.


    The elder martial brother is willing to chant the name of Zhu Zhuan directly.


    When they started, they could still keep their normal fighting method, but when they were fighting, they were inexplicably wrestling together.


    Junior brother Zhu rode on his brother''s body and kept slapping him in the mouth. The slap was more than one, and the old man''s face puffed up like a pig''s head.


    "Son of a bitch, you dare to do this to me. I''ll fight with you!" Finally, the old man could not suppress his anger. He roared, lifted his right foot up and kicked him directly on an important part of the Lord elder.


    "Lying trough My eggs! Ah, ah, ah!!! I''m going to kill you Elder Zhu''s face changed slightly, just like a pig''s liver. He suddenly roared, and then directly bit the old man''s ear, and even began to pull up his few hair.


    At the moment, there is no sense of beauty in the fight between the two men. It''s similar to the fight between the street gangsters. There''s nothing to do with it. What''s more, their moves are very poor!


    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡± Chen Xi saw such a scene, the corners of his mouth violently twitched twice, and the feeling of admiration for this Nanhua Taoist sect rose to a higher level again.


    What a ghost sect!


    It seems that it is too unreliable


    Chen Xi originally thought that the two old men fought so ferociously that the people of Nanhua daozong should go over and persuade them.


    However, to Chen Xi''s surprise, many of the elders of Nanhua daozong were very pleased to watch the battle on one side, and even praised them in a loud voice.


    "Elder Zhu, the monkey steals peaches. It''s so clever. It''s really true from Master Zhu!" An old man helped his white beard, and then said in admiration.


    "I think elder Li is also good. He has been beaten into a pig''s head, but it does not affect his swearing. His speech is still very clear. He is really a model of our generation. I admire him! I admire you Another old man began to comment on the battle on the other side. He looked like elder Li''s eyes, full of admiration and admiration.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡± Chen Xi''s face is full of speechless color, which is really "simple enough"!


    "That''s enough. I don''t want to see how old you are. How can you fight, or are you so indifferent? Don''t let others see the joke The contemporary patriarch of Nanhua daozong finally couldn''t look down. He suddenly gave a cold hum and then said a very dignified sentence.The two elders did not pay any attention to him as the patriarch, but continued to fight with each other, with a great posture of never dying.


    "I said enough, stop it!" Nanhua patriarch''s face was very gloomy. He roared again, and then scolded the two elders.


    After hearing the words of the South China patriarch, the two old men turned their heads together, and then gave them two severe blows.


    "I said, er Gouzi, didn''t you see me and your martial uncle fighting? What are you yelling at Elder Li glared at the South China patriarch, and then said a word without ceremony.


    "What? Don''t think that when you become the patriarch, you can yell at your elders. Do you still have a little sense of superiority and inferiority? " Elder Zhu also glared at the South China patriarch at the same time, and then said bluntly.


    After hearing what they said, the patriarch of Nanhua was speechless. Finally, he could only stamp his feet fiercely and look angry.


    What a failure he was!


    "Two Two dogs? " After hearing their conversation, Chen Xi''s mouth twitched twice and almost laughed.


    No wonder the South China patriarch only told himself his surname Zhang, but he kept a secret about his name.


    His name is Zhang Ergou!


    Well This name is really overbearing!


    The two old men fought harder and harder, their eyes turned red, and they pinched each other''s neck.


    Elder Taishang saw this behind the scenes again. He felt speechless in his heart, and then quickly came forward.


    "Bang!"


    "Bang!"


    Elder Taishang raised elder Li with one hand, and then flung him to fly out. He kicked elder Li''s stomach and kicked him far away.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 585

    "Wan Gu, when the two old men were thrown out, they came back to their senses and then looked embarrassed.


    "Cough Younger martial brother, I''m really sorry, elder martial brother, I just started! " Elder Li coughed violently for two times, and then said with shame on his face.


    "Elder martial brother, what the younger martial brother has just done is not right. You are a lot of people. Don''t have a common understanding with younger martial brother." Elder Zhu also lowered his head, and then said a word with great shame. His eyes were full of regret.


    Obviously, the two were still fighting fiercely, with a posture of never dying, but in the twinkling of an eye, they had already shaken hands to make peace, which made Chen Xi admire.


    It''s no wonder that Nanhua daozong has survived for such a long time. Although their moral character is not very good, they have done nothing wrong in the aspect of knowing mistakes and correcting them.


    It''s very precious to be able to shake hands and make peace after fighting.


    "Master Chen, let you laugh. I''m here to make amends to you. Don''t worry about it." The elder Taishang said two words to Chen Xi, in a very serious tone.


    Before Chen Xi spoke out, the leader of Nanhua daozong took the lead.


    He was angry with those two old friends, but after all, they were the elders of Nanhua Road, and they were also the elders of Nanhua patriarch. He was not easy to get angry, so he could only transfer the anger to Chen Xi.


    "My Nanhua daozong treats Lord Chen with courtesy, but you do something to the elder of Nanhua Taoist sect. What do you mean?" Nanhua patriarch slightly narrowed his eyes, and then said to Chen Xi coldly.


    "What else can I do for you? It''s just a little bit of an opinion about their bad mouth. Since Lord Zhang doesn''t care to teach them, I have to do it for you. " Chen Xi said two words with a cool look on his face. His hands were behind his back, a totally indifferent posture.


    What''s the use of saying these bullshit? I won''t be afraid of you!


    "Arrogance


    Nanhua patriarch snorted coldly, and then directly threw the seal out of his hand.


    The seal is a treasure of Nanhua daozong. It has a terrible power. It is one of the treasures of several Zhenzong in Nanhua road. Only the successive Nanhua patriarchs are qualified to master it.


    As for the peach wood sword in the other hand of Nanhua patriarch, it is also a treasure of the same level.


    Taishang elder saw this behind the scenes, his face slightly changed, just want to make a voice to stop.


    But soon, the supreme elder shook his head, and then eliminated this idea.


    In fact, it is necessary for the patriarch to test Chen Xi''s reality and falsehood.


    We can also take this opportunity to see how much Chen Xi has in the end and whether he can protect Nanhua daozong in the future.


    Therefore, the supreme elder also chose not to help each other. He stood quietly aside and watched with interest.


    Although the cultivation of the patriarch was not too strong, the two treasures in his hands were extraordinary. Chen Xi was afraid that it was not so easy for Chen Xi to get benefits from him.


    The seal in the hands of Nanhua daozong flew directly to the sky, and then turned into tens of thousands of Zhang in size, covering Chen Xi''s head.


    Like Mount Tai on top of the mountain, the seal is no different from that of a big mountain. It is hanging over Chen Xi''s head, as if it will fall down at any time.


    Chen Xi raised her head, looked at the huge seal on her head, and felt a terrible force from it.


    Under the huge seal, there are two very simple characters.


    Too! Ping!


    "Taiping seal?" Chen Xi wrinkled her brow and said to herself with some doubts.


    The name of the seal of Nanhua daozong is very good, but if they want peace in the world, it is very simple: as long as all these old guys are killed, the world will be more peaceful.


    Just as Chen Xi was stunned, a new movement suddenly appeared on the side of his head.


    The seal began to tremble violently, as if he had epilepsy.


    Then a terrible force suddenly burst out and sealed all the space nearby.


    Chen Xi felt a tremendous pressure under the great seal, which was suppressing his realm and strength.


    Chen Xi, who had already broken through the power of venerable state, was quickly suppressed and soon returned to the stage of great sage.


    "Can you suppress my strength? In addition to Fu Zhuan, the Nanhua Taoist sect also has some skills. " Chen Xi''s mouth with a faint smile, he said a little surprised, but actually did not care too much.


    Chen Xi took a deep breath, and then gently held his fist. In his elixir field, all kinds of silver light poured out.


    A huge and pure power of light soon spread to Chen Xi''s acupoints.


    Chen Xi''s body radiates endless light, and the whole person is like a God.Maybe Chen Xi''s power at the moment is too strong, or maybe it is because what Chen Xi is using at the moment is not his own power.


    The repressive power of Taiping seal was dispersed directly by Chen Xi, and he could no longer be suppressed!


    "This How could that be possible? " When he saw this, his pupils shrank slightly, and then he said with disbelief.


    "Is this guy a peerless emperor? Otherwise, how could it break through the shackles of Taiping seal? " The old people beside Nanhua Taoist priest all changed their faces, and then they said a word with shock on their faces. Even their legs began to tremble slightly.


    The powerful emperor is superior to all the holy door. It is the real supreme existence, which can easily destroy a holy gate!


    Some of the old people who scolded Chen Xi just now were shaking with fear, and even their own bodies were unstable.


    There''s no way. If Chen Xi is really a peerless emperor, with the actions of those people just now, it''s not enough to die a hundred thousand times!


    "I didn''t expect that you could break through the shackles of Taiping seal. The legendary leader of Tiandi sect is really not a person who has won a false name." The patriarch of Nanhua took a deep breath. He forced down the shock in his heart, and then said leisurely to Chen Xi.


    Nanhua daozong practiced the art of Fu Zhuan. They were not ordinary martial arts. The division of realm was different from that of the outside world. The magic weapons they mastered were not imperial weapons.


    The seal of peace and the sword of the world are all the treasures left by the founder of Nanhua daozong. They have been controlled by the patriarchs of Nanhua daozong for generations and used to suppress the clan''s luck!


    No matter what level of opponents they face, Taiping seal and Tianxia sword have never lost their hands.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 586

    "Wan Gu Chen Xi shrugged his shoulders helplessly when he heard the leader of Nanhua daozong.


    This guy doesn''t seem to be able to do anything, but he''s very good at talking big.


    Chen Xi''s shoulder, burst out of two columns of light, and then suddenly rose to the sky, directly floating on his head Taiping seal shock open.


    The master of Nanhua quickly reached out his hand and grasped the seal of peace. Then he looked at Chen Xi solemnly. The world sword in his other hand was ready to move at this time.


    "Whew!"


    The world sword into a streamer, and then instantly toward the distance shot away, directly came to Chen Xi in front of him in the sky.


    Although the world sword is only peach wood body, but it contains extremely terrible power, far from ordinary iron can match.


    The space beside Chen Xi was split apart directly, and then a brilliant sword light was cut directly at Chen Xi.


    Chen Xi slightly frowned on his brow. He felt no threat from that day, so he did not dodge and let the light of the sword cut on him.


    "Cheep, cheep..."


    The sound of gold and iron cross Ming came out, Chen Xi himself was not injured, but the light on his body was slightly dim.


    At the moment, Chen Xi, however, has several powerful blood vessels and the blessing of the bright Eternal Golden body. His physical body is even comparable to the fierce beast of the same level, and the ordinary external force can hardly damage it.


    The world sword originally needs the cooperation of Taiping seal in order to play a truly powerful power.


    Peace seal ban, the world sword cut the enemy!


    Today, Taiping seal can''t have any influence on Chen Xi, and the power of the world sword is also affected. It can''t cause any substantial damage to Chen Xi.


    "Hiss..." Many old people behind Nanhua Taoist master took a deep breath and then looked at Chen Xi with fear.


    "Is this guy the body of some ancient monster? Otherwise, why can''t the world sword hurt him?" An old man frowned tightly, and then kept looking at Chen Xi, trying to find out that Chen Xi was a demon.


    Chen Xi patted herself on the shoulder with a very shallow sword mark on it.


    Soon, the sword mark was wiped clean by Chen Xi. He looked at the world sword in front of him with great interest.


    Although the world''s sword is not an imperial weapon, its power is also extraordinary, almost not under the Yin and Yang Dao sword.


    Chen Xi took back the idea he had just made. He took two steps straight forward, then stretched out his right hand and suddenly grasped the body of the world sword.


    "Buzz..."


    The world sword began to shake violently, trying to get rid of Chen Xi''s control.


    But it''s a pity that Chen Xi''s strength is too amazing. No matter how hard the world''s swords try, they can''t escape at all.


    "Elders, please help me. I will teach this maniac a good lesson today." Nanhua Taoist master took a deep breath, then turned around and said to many old people behind him.


    "Lord, don''t worry about it. We will help you with all our strength." The old men smile at the South China Taoist priest and say a word.


    After hearing what they said, he turned his head again and looked at Chen Xi. Then he stretched out his right hand into a sword finger and began to depict it in the void.


    One after another very strange and mysterious lines spread out from the void, and finally turned into a complete seal script.


    "I didn''t expect that the master had already cultivated the skill of the empty amulet to such a state!" An old man was very surprised to look at Nanhua Taoist master, and then said with admiration.


    "The Lord is the Lord after all. We old guys can''t compete with him." Another old man laughed twice and began to flatter the leader of Nanhua.


    At any time, the master''s face could not disappear.


    "Elders, come and help me The master of Nanhua said without hesitation that if the seal script in his hand exploded, he would be seriously injured!


    "Coming, coming!" After hearing the words of Nanhua Taoist master, many old people agreed in a hurry, and then they started to firm up the seal script in his hands.


    Under the joint efforts of all, the seal script in the hands of Nanhua Taoist master gradually solidified and gave off a very strange and dazzling light.


    "Master Chen, if you can crack my seal of heaven, I will be defeated!" With a faint smile on the corner of his mouth, Nanhua Taoist priest confidently said a word to Chen Xi.


    "Come on."


    Chen Xi said with an indifferent face, her face was very cool and not nervous at all.


    After hearing Chen Xi''s words, Nanhua Taoist priest threw the seal script forward with all his strength.


    "Seal the sky and lock the earth, and suppress it for me!"The master of Nanhua suddenly gave a big drink, and the seal script in front of him also began to shine.


    "Boom!"


    The sky suddenly condensed into a large black cloud, and then gathered on top of Chen Xi''s head.


    Chen Xi''s head is full of thunder snakes, tearing apart the nearby space.


    The seal script in the hands of the master of Nanhua road gradually became larger, and soon it was several feet in size, almost higher than the human.


    The power of the seal character suddenly burst out and rushed to Chen Xi.


    Chen Xi''s indifferent face, he felt that there was a very mysterious force coming to him quietly, trying to suppress his strength, and then completely suppress him.


    Chen Xi still looks light and light. He looks at Nanhua Taoist master casually, as if he is completely unaffected by the seal script.


    "This It''s impossible


    After seeing such a scene, the South China Taoist priest was shocked, and then said a word with shock on his face. His eyes were full of disbelief.


    "There''s nothing impossible. There are people outside and there''s a heaven out there. Although the Fu Zhuan skills of Nanhua daozong are very powerful, they can''t hurt me at all." Chen Xi''s mouth with a touch of light smile, he said a calm tone to the people.


    As soon as the words fell, Chen Xi''s body directly erupted into a powerful force of light. On his whole body, there were silver lights twining ceaselessly, flowing brilliantly and brilliantly, and his bearing was extraordinary.


    "This is According to the legend, the golden body can''t be destroyed by the bright light of King Kong The elder seems to think of something in general, he suddenly took a breath, and then extremely shocked said a word.


    In a word, the bright light does not destroy the golden body, which is the nemesis of the Fu technique of Nanhua Taoism.


    Chen Xi, who has the golden body blessing of bright light, will not be affected by the power of the seal script!


    Of course, this also has something to do with the fact that those guys don''t practice Fuwen.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 587

    "Wangu" if this is the only way you can do it, don''t blame me for being rude. " Chen Xi''s mouth with a faint smile, his eyes swept over the front of many old people, and then said a leisurely tone.


    "The shaft has been repaired wildly. Let me come to the meeting. You can see how many jin you have!" An old man with long eyebrows flew directly out of the crowd, and then came to Chen Xi and laughed.


    Before the old man''s figure was stable, Chen Xi stretched out his right hand at will, and then directly slapped it on the old man''s face.


    "Whew


    As if swatting a fly, the old man was fanned far away by Chen Xi, and the whole person turned into a streamer and disappeared directly into the sky.


    The poor fellow, just as he was boasting, was so slapped in the face.


    The old people who usually made friends with him turned red and almost laughed.


    At this time, Chen Xi made a very amazing move.


    He slowly walked forward two steps, and then directly stretched out his right hand and grasped the seal of heaven floating in front of him.


    "Give it back to you." Chen Xi chuckled, and then directly threw the letter back.


    "No, back off!" Many old people see this behind the scenes, their face suddenly changed, and then quickly back away.


    The seal of heaven turned into a huge barrier, which covered the old people directly, and then the huge power of sealing came out madly, directly imprisoning them in place.


    In addition to a few Taishang elders who were more advanced in their cultivation and dodged in time, the remaining dozens of elders had no ability to fight back and were directly sealed by the seal of heaven talisman.


    "Bang!"


    "Bang!"


    "Bang!"


    With the disappearance of those old people''s cultivation, they can no longer control their own body shape.


    Those old people one by one fell to the ground from the air, smashing holes one after another on the ground.


    There are even a few people hit the building, the house collapsed.


    In an ordinary house, a man and a woman are holding each other tightly. They are covered with a small quilt and are quietly saying some warm words.


    "Boom


    At this time, an old man suddenly flew down from the sky, smashed a huge hole in their roof directly, and then fell into the room.


    The young man''s face changed slightly, and he was shocked. Then he stood up directly from the bed and looked at the old man angrily.


    The old man was very embarrassed to climb up from the ground. When he saw the scene in front of him, he was stunned at the spot and his face was full of ruddy color.


    The young man wanted to get angry, but when he saw the old man''s face, he could only swallow the words that had already flowed to his mouth.


    "Please see elder Wang!" The young man fell to his knees in a hurry and then said with a respectful look on his face.


    "Cough If you are busy with your work, you should be treated as if I had never been in the future. " Elder Wang coughed violently for two times, and then said a word to cover up his embarrassment.


    The young man''s face began to change violently, his heart kept twisting and struggling, as if he was making some major decision.


    "Elder Wang, if you are interested in this, there is no need to peep on the roof. If you want, we can bring you one as well The young man bit the root of his tooth tightly and then said a word with shame and indignation on his face.


    "You fart! Bastard, who are you as an old man? How could you do such a dirty thing? Get out of here Elder Wang heard the young man''s words, he immediately angry in the heart, and then directly roared.


    "Elder, but This is my home After hesitating for a while, the young man gave two embarrassed smiles and then said a word.


    "Cough..."


    After hearing the young man''s words, elder Wang felt extremely embarrassed. He was angry but not easy to attack. He could only shake his sleeve and walk towards the door.


    When elder Wang came to the door of the room, he just wanted to turn around and leave, but he heard several voices behind him, which made his face black.


    I saw the woman lying on the bed and looked at Wang Changlao with contempt.


    "The old man has been peeping on the roof. What big tail wolf is he pretending to be? I''m an old goat Although the voice of the young woman''s murmur was very small, it was still very clear to the ears of elder Wang.


    "Hum!"


    Wang Changlao looks black, but in order to cover up his embarrassment at the moment, he directly walked out of the room.


    On the sky of Nanhua daozong, Chen Xi carried her hands behind her, and then looked at the only few old people in front of her and the patriarch of Nanhua daozong with a smile on her face.Those old people with white hair, staring at by Chen Xi''s eyes, were a little creepy, and they subconsciously stepped back a few steps.


    "Chen Zongzhu, it''s better to end this matter here. Those who say bad things have already learned from you. " After a little hesitation for a while, the supreme elder walked forward a few steps, and then cautiously said to Chen Xi.


    "Ha ha, I don''t think they want to repent at all. If we don''t have this evil spirit in our hearts today, we will never leave!" Chen Xi did not hesitate to give a cold hum, and then flew directly to the front, holding an old man in his face was a fierce kick.


    "Ouch


    "It hurts! It hurts! You''d better be light and gentle


    The old man suddenly cried and howled. His voice was full of grievances, which made Chen Xi feel speechless. However, the strength of his hands really increased a little.


    One of the supreme elders of Nanhua daozong was beaten by Chen Xi, and even cried out. This made the face of Nanhua Taoist master very ugly.


    "It''s a shame. I don''t know how these guys got into the position of supreme elder!" Nanhua Taoist priest began to feign in his heart. His face was full of disgust, and his heart even had an impulse to try.


    He wanted to join the battlefield immediately, and then, together with Chen Xi, violently beat the supreme elder who was constantly begging for mercy!


    Chen Xi seized the elder and beat him wildly for more than ten minutes. The anger in her heart just disappeared.


    Chen Xi with a wave of hand, directly throw the elder Taishang out, and then look at the other elders.


    "Now it''s your turn. Don''t worry, this time this seat will definitely be lighter and won''t make you too painful Chen Xi winked at the old man, then he laughed twice, with a look of obscenity.


    "No No The old man''s body trembled slightly, he said in a trembling voice.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 588

    "All of them were beaten by Chen Wanxi.


    As for the leader of Nanhua daozong who took the lead in fighting against Chen Xi, naturally, he did not escape from Chen Xi''s clutches.


    He was beaten black and blue by Chen Xi, but he never said a word, which was in sharp contrast to those crying elders.


    After Chen Xi had cleaned up all these people, a large number of elders gathered not far away.


    They stood on the ground below and began to swear at Chen Xi. They did not choose to surrender to Chen Xi because their accomplishments were banned.


    Chen Xi saw this behind the scenes, his mouth with a faint smile.


    What does that mean? Did you send me your head?


    Since Nanhua daozong is so enthusiastic, Chen Xi is not easy to shirk.


    He flew straight down to the elders and punched and kicked them.


    How to say, the fighting scene is actually very simple, it is a one-sided massacre.


    Chen Xi punched an old man and kicked an old man out.


    Those old guys, one by one, have experienced such a fierce fight? They burst into tears and began to beg for mercy.


    Chen Xi has a sentence in his heart to say: in fact, he didn''t even use the three success forces. Otherwise, those old guys would have died in situ one by one.


    Chen Xi still knows the weight. If all these old guys are killed, Chu Yun will have to wear small shoes every day in Nanhua daozong.


    When Chen Xi beat all the old people who had scolded him once, he had a faint smile on his mouth. He felt refreshed and even in a better mood.


    Chen Xi stepped on the head of Nanhua road with one foot. She grabbed an old man and began to massage him slowly.


    "If it''s not for my ancestors to go out and not be in the clan at the moment, where can you be presumptuous?" He was not polite to say, but he was still full of blood.


    After hearing the words of Nanhua Taoist master, the elder could not help but murmured in his heart.


    Fortunately, the ancestor was not in the clan. Otherwise, he would be beaten all over the place looking for teeth.


    After all, Nanhua daozong has such a good reputation. Most of them owe it to their ancestor, an old monster who only knows how to spray people around every day.


    "Master Chen, you should have had enough. How about we shake hands and make a peace?" Taishang elder deeply swallowed a mouthful of saliva, and then walked forward a few steps, carefully speaking to Chen Xi, for fear of causing his anger, and then he was beaten.


    After today''s event, the supreme elder already knew deeply how bad Chen Xi''s temper was.


    A cruel man who can stop at the entrance of the holy gate and beat all the elders of them violently. It''s creepy to think about it.


    This amazing feat has not happened for many years!


    I still remember that the last time he did this, he was named huangquan devil emperor. He was the peerless emperor who built huangquan demon sect himself. He was a powerful man in the northern wasteland!


    If the Supreme Master knew that Huang Quan was actually Chen Xi''s apprentice, he would be more shocked.


    These two masters and apprentices are really worse than the other, and the other one is worse than the other!


    After hearing the words of the elder, Chen Xi nodded at will, and then kicked the Nanhua Taoist master at the foot.


    "Hoo It''s over at last. If it goes on like this, it''s really bad. " The supreme elder wiped the sweat on his forehead, and then said to himself in his heart.


    When Chen Xi stopped, those old people, who were in great distress, also slowly stood up from the ground. They looked at Chen Xi with fear on their faces, and even their legs and stomachs were shaking unconsciously.


    Nanhua Taoist priest also quickly stood up from the ground. He took care of the dust on his clothes. Although his hair was still dirty, it was not as miserable as before.


    "Well At this moment, a groan came out of the corner.


    I saw a middle-aged man with a pig''s head standing up from the ground. His clothes were torn into one by one, and his two faces were swollen and round. He could hardly see his original face.


    "Crouching trough, we Nanhua daozong, when did we get a pig demon?" An elder who was nearest to the middle-aged man suddenly turned pale and exclaimed.


    Several other elders also turned their heads at the same time. Their eyes widened in an instant, and they were all startled.


    Although many elders have been beaten badly, at least they can see their personal appearance.


    But the middle-aged man, at the moment, even his facial features are not clear, a tooth has been broken, his mouth is full of blood.


    "Long Elder It''s me. I''m a steak! " The middle-aged man said something indistinctly, and his mouth was even leaking."Are you a steak? I''m still making spaghetti Chen Xi saw this behind the scenes, his mouth gently twitched twice, and then went directly to the middle-aged man in front of him, gave him a hard slap.


    "Wuwu..." The middle-aged man was beaten very badly by this slap, he directly knelt down on the ground, and then very frustrated to cry.


    "He He seems to be a little master Just then, an elder''s face changed slightly, and then he said in a trembling voice.


    "Is this pig demon the young master of Liu Ba?" Another elder was stunned, and then he said to himself in surprise, almost afraid to confirm.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡± Chen Xi after hearing their words, the corners of his mouth gently twitch twice, some speechless in the heart.


    It was originally called Liu ba. Thanks to me, I thought you were like me. I even had a killing heart just now


    The reason why the middle-aged man was beaten so miserably has nothing to do with Chen Xi.


    Chen Xi, however, remembers very clearly that this guy took the lead in defiance of himself and looked like a loser.


    If Chen Xi doesn''t clean up and clean him up, he is really sorry for himself.


    The supreme elder saw this behind the scenes, he shook his head helplessly, and then sighed slightly, but there was not much anger in his heart.


    "I hope that after the World War I, these guys will be more restrained. If it''s the same as before, it will be really dangerous. " The elder Taishang said to himself in his heart, and a touch of sadness flashed in his eyes.


    The ancestor spurts people all day long outside. I don''t know how many strong enemies he has provoked for the clan.


    And these elder disciples also began to be imperceptibly influenced by their ancestors.


    If one day, Nanhua daozong provokes those who can''t, then Nanhua daozong is not far away from being destroyed!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 589

    "Tianxuan has always used fists to explain the truth. As long as you are strong enough, even if you beat your opponent violently, he still has to greet you with a smile.


    At the moment, Chen Xi has enjoyed the noble treatment that she did not have before.


    Chen Xi was very satisfied with the fact that many elders who were originally quite critical of Chen Xi were just like little rabbits after being beaten up by Chen Xi.


    Of course, the South China patriarch still had a lot of opinions about Chen Xi and didn''t give him a good look.


    However, other elders of Nanhua daozong kept pouring tea for Chen Xi, and even welcomed him to the most distinguished guest room of Nanhua daozong.


    In this world, the strong are respected.


    It''s useless to spray. You have to be able to fight!


    "Master Chen, elder Chen, are you always satisfied with my strength? If it''s not appropriate, I can be lighter. " An old man stood behind Chen Xi. He kneaded his shoulder for Chen Xi and said a word carefully.


    "No, it''s good." Chen Xi''s mouth with a faint smile, he said a very casual, heart is very satisfied.


    At the moment, Chen Xi really enjoyed the royal treatment.


    Even a few elders specially found some young beauties of Nanhua daozong for him, saying that they wanted to give him a good respect.


    Of course, Chen Xi refused them mercilessly, but in her heart, she said a pity.


    "Even if you want to be filial to me, please don''t be in front of Chu Yun, OK? Even if you give it to me secretly, I can''t refuse it! " Chen Xi sighed softly, feeling rather sorry.


    In the next few days, Chen Xi accompanied Chu Yun to get familiar with the environment of Nanhua daozong.


    Nanhua daozong is worthy of being one of the most important gates in the northern wasteland. It has a very deep foundation. Even a small object has a very deep history.


    After Chen Xi was settled down, he was ready to leave, but was stopped by the supreme elder.


    "Mr. Chen, I''m really sorry for the previous events. This storage ring is an apology given to you by Nanhua daozong. I hope you will accept it. Otherwise, I won''t be able to do business with you. " A space ring was put into Chen Xi''s hands and said with a smile.


    Chen Xi originally wanted to refuse, but when he looked at the space ring, which was so dense and even piled into a mountain high seal script, he immediately eliminated the idea.


    Although the seal script of Nanhua daozong is useless to itself, its power can not be underestimated. It is also a good choice to take it back to the disciples of Tiandi sect for self-defense.


    "Thank you very much for the old Qin. I hope you can take good care of Chu Yun. We''ll see you in the future." Chen Xi arched his hand to Qin Changlao and said with a smile.


    "Lord Chen, take a walk. I will definitely visit Tiandi sect in the future." The elder also smile, and then say a very polite.


    "Then See you later Chen Xi''s body into a streamer, soon disappeared in the sky, but his voice slowly outflow, into the ears of the supreme elder.


    When Chen Xi''s figure disappears completely, the supreme elder returns to God, and he sighs leisurely.


    "If only our ancestors could understand things as well as Chen Zongzhu. We Nanhua daozong would not be so lonely now." Taishang elder sighed slightly, and then said to himself in his heart. His eyes were full of helpless color.


    Now, as soon as he thinks of those old guys in the sect, he will feel very headache.


    "Well, forget it. Let''s take a look." Elder Taishang shook his head helplessly, then sighed leisurely. He raised his pace and walked towards the courtyard of chuyun.


    At the moment, Chu Yun is learning the basic knowledge of Fu Zhuan. He has no idea of his master. In fact, he has left Nanhua daozong. Otherwise, he would definitely send him off in person.


    At this time, elder Qin''s figure leisurely appeared in front of Chu Yun. He looked at Chu Yun with a smile on his face.


    "Chuxiaoyou, what do you think? Is there a talisman to the heaven Elder Qin touched his white beard and said with a smile.


    "Communicate the general trend of heaven and earth by means of talisman. It''s really a good way to gather them into Fuzhuan and trigger the power of heaven and earth. " Chu Yun closed the book in his hand, and then said in admiration.


    Chu Yun''s learning ability is very strong, and even his understanding is quite high. He only read the books in his hands once or twice, and he has basically mastered them.


    "It''s a pity that Chu Xiaoyou has lost all his accomplishments. Some powerful Fu techniques are really unable to practice. He can only write some simple Fu Zhuan with real objects, and even can''t do it with empty pictographs." Elder Qin seemed to suddenly think of something, his eyes flashed a pale color, and then deeply sighed.


    "I have been very satisfied to be able to draw the most basic Fu Zhuan, but I dare not even think about the higher and deeper empty symbols." Chu Yun slowly shook his head, and then said a voice, eyes did not have any color of loss.Even if he could not fight in person in the future, it would be a very good choice if he could draw some powerful seal characters and give them to the disciples of tiandizong to defend themselves and kill enemies.


    At least, it''s much better than cleaning the courtyard in the gate every day!


    "If you have such a heart, you will surely achieve great things in the future! No wonder Lord Chen will send you from afar. It seems that he has great expectations for you Elder Qin touched his beard. He nodded to Chu Yun and said with a smile.


    Chu Yun''s talent, savvy and disposition are much better than those guys of Nanhua daozong!


    It''s a pity that Chu Yun, after all, is a disciple of Tiandi sect, not a member of Nanhua daozong. He can''t really integrate into Nanhua daozong, which makes elder Qin''s heart very disappointed.


    "Elder Qin, I''ve read this complete collection of Nanhua Fu and Zhuan for several times. I don''t know if there are any more profound secrets that I can watch?" Chu Yun turned his head and looked at Qin Changlao. There was a flash of light in his eyes, and then he said excitedly.


    "The so-called wanzhang high-rise building on the ground, although this" Nanhua Fulu Daquan "is the most superficial art of the Nanhua daozong, it is also the most important foundation. Are you sure you have mastered it?" Elder Qin''s eyebrows suddenly wrinkled slightly. He said in a dignified voice, and his look was very serious.


    At the same time, the heart of elder Qin sighed.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 590

    "Although Chu Yun''s talent is good, his mood is too impatient.


    How wonderful is the art of Fu Zhuan?


    Even the most superficial knowledge needs to be studied for a long time.


    Chu Yun just saw it for a few days. How can we pay attention to the real mystery!


    Even elder Qin took more than ten years to get into the school.


    "Well, young people are young people after all. It''s understandable that they are less patient and impatient. " The elder Taishang whispered to himself, with a smile on his face again.


    "Elder Qin, I really have mastered the knowledge inside. Even if I continue to read it, it will not be of any use to me." After a little hesitation, Chu Yun said to Qin Changlao.


    If it is normal, Chu Yun may not be so eager.


    But now he wants to complete the skill of Fu Zhuan as soon as possible, so that he can return to tiandizong as soon as possible.


    So Chu Yun would be so impatient that he would like to put all the knowledge into his head.


    "Are you sure?" After hearing Chu Yun''s words, elder Qin frowned a little, and then said something strangely on his face. In his heart, he still couldn''t believe it.


    If Fu Zhuan was so easy to practice, they would not have lost their talents to such a degree!


    All the words recorded in Qin Yun''s Secret script were denied, but they did not ask the elder any questions.


    Chu Yun was very easy to answer, even the atmosphere did not breathe, which made elder Qin very shocked.


    "Well, it''s the Yangtze River that pushes the waves ahead. It seems that I''m really old." Elder Qin shook his head slowly, then said a leisurely tone.


    Chu Yun smiles at Qin Changlao, and does not immediately urge him, but sits quietly in place.


    "Chuxiaoyou, wait a moment. I''m going to get some advanced skills for you to practice." After saying this to Chu Yun, elder Qin turned to leave and walked quickly to the Sutra Pavilion of Nanhua daozong.


    Chu Yun is also not very anxious, just sit quietly in place, waiting for elder Qin to come back.


    About ten minutes later, elder Qin came to Chu Yun''s room with a large number of secret scripts, and then threw them all in front of him.


    Chu Yun is slightly a Leng, and then very casually grab a secret book, watch carefully.


    When Chu Yun read the secret script from the beginning, he threw him back and continued to watch the next one.


    In fact, many of these secrets are beyond Chu Yun''s grasp. After all, he can''t practice spiritual power now.


    For example, he couldn''t learn the skill of drawing amulets in the void, the skill of using Qi to coagulate the talisman and so on.


    Although Chu Yun was unable to practice, he still read all the secret scripts and kept the contents firmly in his heart.


    Elder Qin stood beside Chu Yun and looked at him with a smile on his face.


    This time, Chu Yun didn''t spend much time reading all those secrets, and even the main points of them have been firmly remembered.


    All the secret books are precious Handbooks of Nanhua Taoist sect, which were written by their ancestors.


    For example, what are Nanhua secret code, Tongtian Fushu, Fenglei Baodian, yuhuoshenfu, kuishui rundao


    The contents of these secret books are very complicated and mysterious, far beyond the grasp of ordinary people.


    But this small difficulty, of course, is difficult to defeat the talented Chu Yun.


    Chu''s eyes were deeply rooted in his eyes, and gradually his knowledge began to take root.


    "Hoo Elder Qin, I have mastered all these secrets. Do you have any more advanced ones Chu Yun slowly spit out a mouthful of turbid gas, and then smile at the elder Qin.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡± After hearing Chu Yun''s words, elder Qin immediately froze in his place. He was extremely shocked and even unbelievable.


    "So soon? Don''t you need me to explain it to you? " After a long time, elder Qin calmed down and said to Chu Yun with a strange face.


    "Thank you, elder Qin, for your kindness, but I don''t have to. Although I haven''t tried to make Fuzhuan by myself, the things recorded in it have been thoroughly understood." Chu Yun smiles at Qin Changlao and says a word.


    "Do you want to know what path you will take in the future?" After hearing Chu Yun''s words, elder Qin did not doubt, but asked a question very curiously.


    "Among all these Fu techniques, the most powerful one seems to be the magic Rune technique. I intend to study this aspect of Fu Zhuan carefully." Chu Yun frowned and thought for a while, then his eyes were slightly bright and answered to elder Qin.


    The Fu Zhuan technique of Nanhua daozong is different from that of the common people. It is more exquisite and miraculous, and there are many ways to go.Among them, the simplest one is to use paper symbols to carry the runes and Tao with physical objects, and then put their own ideas in them to communicate with heaven and earth.


    The threshold of this kind of Fuwen is very low. As long as some ordinary people with a little stronger mental strength, they can even do it.


    As for the more difficult, it is to use Qi to control the Fu, the empty pictorial symbol, the spirit to form the Fu, and so on


    Among them, it is a little simpler to use Qi to control the talisman, and the most difficult one is to form a talisman by God.


    To form a symbol by God is to use one''s own spiritual power to construct a complete seal script. It is invisible, but its power is extremely amazing!


    To put it bluntly, it depends on hard thinking.


    "In addition to the ancestors of this sect, no one has been able to reach a high level. At most, they have only learned some superficial knowledge. Are you sure you want to study this aspect of Fu Zhuan?" After hearing Chu Yun''s words, elder Qin frowned and said a voice, hoping that Chu Yun would give up this choice.


    After all, with Chu Yun''s intelligent talent, if it is used to study other Fu techniques, plus the careful teaching of the sect elders, it will definitely be able to travel thousands of miles in a day.


    "I really think well, I''m going to learn the way of the talisman!" Chu Yun''s face did not hesitate, he said to Qin Changlao in a firm tone.


    "Well, you can follow me. All the magic symbols are recorded at the bottom of the Sutra Pavilion. You can''t borrow the secret script inside. You can only understand and learn from it. " In front of Qin Chu Pavilion, he sighed and went out of the room.


    Chu Yun gently clenched his fist, his eyes full of firmness, and then quickly followed up, the figure quickly disappeared.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 591

    "After leaving Nanhua daozong, Chen Xi did not return to tiandizong immediately. Instead, he began to stroll around and experience the local conditions and customs of different regions.


    Chen Xi''s position at the moment is roughly located in the northern region near the center of the place, here is very prosperous, far from the remote counties and counties of Sixiang county can compare.


    Chen Xi restrained his momentum. He pretended to be an ordinary person, and then he mingled with the crowd and experienced life through the microwave.


    Now, Chen Xi has become a powerful man.


    Transcendence, as the name implies, is to transcend the mundane, out of things.


    If you want to be transcendent, nature must first enter into the world, transform into the world, and realize the true self among all living beings.


    Chen Xi doesn''t want to rely on the old monk all his life. He hopes that his strength can become stronger and stronger. He only relies on his own strength to stand between heaven and earth!


    What''s more, the old monk was also in a bad mood. At this time, it was his sowing stage. When the tree was rooted and the fruit was ripe, he would pick the fruit without hesitation.


    Chen Xi is very casual to follow the crowd around, unconsciously, then into a huge city.


    Chen Xi raised her head and took a look at the city gate. There were several big characters on it, which were very powerful.


    South wind city!


    Chen Xi found that the south wind city is very lively, and there are many powerful warriors in it.


    Wu Sheng walks all over the place. Wu Zun is not as good as a dog. It is probably the best adjective.


    "Well, if only Qinglong city could have half the strength here." Chen Xi shook her head helplessly, then said to herself, feeling deeply in her heart.


    Only when it was really far away from Sixiang county did Chen Xi find out how backward and how low its strength was.


    Thinking about the days when any king of Wu could dominate Sixiang County, Chen Xi couldn''t help laughing.


    Chen Xi soon found something wrong. Almost all of the powerful warriors gathered in one place, and even a few experts had already reached the state of detachment. They exuded a sense of detachment.


    Chen Xi soon found that she had a new look in the past.


    "The south wind auction will be held tomorrow? No wonder there are so many strong people here. It turns out that there are big things to happen. " Chen Xi''s mouth with a faint smile, and then said to herself.


    "To attract so many strong people to come, it seems that the strength of the south wind city can not be underestimated." Chen Xi said again, full of emotion in her voice.


    "I don''t know what good things there are in this auction, which can attract strong people beyond the realm." Chen Xi touched her clean chin, and then said a word of interest.


    Chen Xi has always followed the principle of "do what you want". He sneaked through the crowd and then came to the door of the big auction.


    Chen Xi just wanted to enter, but was stopped by two guards.


    "Please show me the invitation card!"


    The two guards were just martial saints, but they were very proud when they talked about it. They wanted to face the sky.


    After hearing what they said, Chen Xi could only shake his head helplessly, and then put his feet back.


    "It seems that this seat is destined to be out of the auction." Without hesitation, Chen Xi left.


    Chen Xi didn''t have anything to buy. It just happened to be the meeting. Now that he can''t get into the auction, he naturally doesn''t want to ask for it.


    Chen Xi was bored and went out along the gate of Nanfeng city. Unconsciously, she came to a wilderness.


    It''s very remote. There is no grass in the distance of several miles. It''s a scene of poor mountains and rivers.


    About a few thousand meters away from Chen Xi, there are a group of people surrounding a young woman.


    The leader was dressed in a white robe with a feather fan in his hand. He looked elegant, but the lustrous light in his eyes revealed his true disposition.


    "Little Lord, you can rest assured that we have just checked the neighborhood, and there will be absolutely no outsiders here to disturb us!" A strong man walked up to the young man and said with a smile, his eyes full of excitement.


    "Well done, when I get back to Nanfeng City, I will let my father reward you a lot!" The young man said to the strong man with a satisfied look.


    This young man, named Xu Tao, is the young city Lord of Nanfeng city. He is a childe who does all kinds of evil and is a dissolute and dissolute young man.


    Xu Tao''s own cultivation strength is not strong, the reason why he can be so unscrupulous is entirely because of his powerful city lord father.


    Xu Tao''s father, Xu Feng, is a super strong man in the realm of dizun. He has been in power for countless years and established this huge Nanfeng city.


    Xu Tao''s strength is very terrible, and he is ruthless and merciless. Although he has made many enemies, he is still able to protect himself.This is enough to prove how powerful his means are.


    Xu Tao was born to Xu Feng 20 years ago as a beloved son, but also his only son. He has been cared about since he was a child, and he has hardly been bullied. Therefore, he has developed his unscrupulous character.


    Xu Tao just happened to be at the door of the auction house when he found a very beautiful woman, so he secretly followed him and blocked it here, hoping to do something wrong.


    The woman, who was surrounded by the crowd at the moment, was about sixteen or seventeen years old. She was wearing a strong black dress. Her face was very handsome, and her eyes had a look of perseverance.


    It must be said that this woman is not only very beautiful, but also quite courageous. Even if surrounded by so many strong men, she does not have the slightest fear.


    "What do you want?" The beautiful woman wrinkled her frown, then said a cold tone.


    "Ha ha, there is no one in the wilderness. What do you think I want to do?" Xu Tao laughed twice. He shook his feather fan in his hand and said to the woman.


    This woman''s cultivation is not strong, which is probably the martial Saint level. Moreover, she has just stepped into the Holy Land and is not the opponent of those strong men around her.


    Xu Zhuangtao''s strength is very strong, but they are sent by Xu Shengfeng.


    "Are you from Nanfeng city?" The woman''s eyes swept through the crowd. She found some unique signs of Nanfeng city on the strong men. She frowned and snorted.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 592

    "Forever" ha ha, it can only be regarded as your bad luck that you found our identity. I was going to save your life when I had a good time, but now, it''s a pity... " Xu Tao''s mouth with a playful smile, he is very scornful to say a word.


    After hearing Xu Tao''s words, the beautiful woman''s eyes slightly coagulated, and then subconsciously held the sword on her waist.


    Although she is only entering the holy land now, she is very confident in her own strength and can definitely kill all the guys in the holy land.


    These gangsters, beautiful women have not paid attention to them.


    It''s just that if you kill Xu Tao, it may be troublesome. After all, this is the territory of Nanfeng city.


    "Oh, I didn''t expect you to be a tough girl? Ha ha, I like your little pepper When Xu Tao saw the beautiful woman''s movement, he chuckled, then licked the corner of his mouth, a face of excitement.


    In fact, there are many beautiful women in Nanfeng City, just those maids Xu Feng gave her, and there are also many people with national beauty and natural fragrance.


    But after all, the maid is just a maid. They will only be submissive to themselves, and will not resist at all. This makes Xu Tao''s heart very dissatisfied, so they often run out to look for stimulation.


    "To die!" After hearing Xu Tao''s words, a cold light flashed in her eyes, and then she hummed, ready to start.


    Isn''t it just a southerly city? After killing this guy, I''ll drive away from here as far as possible.


    Although Xu Feng has extensive contacts, he is not so easy to find himself.


    Just then, not far away, a man swaggered over.


    When Xu Tao saw this behind the scenes, he gently frowned, and then suddenly stretched out his right hand to the strong man beside him, which was a hard slap.


    "Pa!"


    The slap was clear and loud, and the strong man was stunned.


    "Didn''t you say there was no one around here? Where did this guy come from? It''s really the fun of young master Ben! " Xu Tao said in a cold tone. His eyes were full of killing intention.


    "Little Lord, I have just checked carefully. There is absolutely no one around here. As for where this guy came from, I don''t know The strong man was very aggrieved to hold his face, and then said to Xu Tao.


    "What a waste. I can''t do such a simple thing well. What''s the use of my young master?" Xu Tao did not hesitate to hum a cold, eyes full of scorn.


    After hearing Xu Tao''s words, the strong man immediately shivered fiercely. He just wanted to ask for mercy, but he was interrupted directly by Xu Tao without hesitation.


    "Boy, if you''re smart, you can get out of here. I''m in a good mood today. Maybe you''ll survive. But if you don''t know what''s going on, I don''t mind if you have one more person under your command. " Xu Tao walked forward two steps, he looked at Chen Xi directly, and then said a murderous sentence.


    After hearing Xu Tao''s words, Chen Xi frowned slightly and his eyes flashed with a trace of killing intention that could not be checked.


    Chen Xi didn''t intend to make a move. After all, in his eyes, these guys are just a bunch of beer and rice bags. They will never be the opponent of that woman.


    The reason why Chen Xi appears here is actually just passing by.


    The woman looked at Chen Xi coldly. She quietly stepped back two steps, a tense look on her face.


    She didn''t know how Chen Xi appeared, and she couldn''t see through Chen Xi''s realm and strength, which made her very nervous.


    No matter how the woman looked at Chen Xi, she couldn''t see anything unusual.


    Chen Xi looks really ordinary, in addition to a little bit of good-looking, completely like an ordinary person.


    But beautiful women will not relax their vigilance. Since this guy dares to show up here, his strength is absolutely very strong, and he will not be an ordinary person.


    As for why she couldn''t see through Chen Xi''s realm, she thought it might be that Chen Xi had practiced some Dharma formula to restrain breath, so she could not be seen through by herself.


    Xu Tao saw that Chen Xi did not leave directly, and his eyes were filled with frost.


    "Ha ha, I didn''t expect to meet another one who was not afraid of death today. Xu Er, give it to me and screw his head off Xu Tao turned his head and took a look at the strong man beside him, and then said without any politeness.


    Xu Tao has not once or twice met the kind of lengtouqing who is not afraid of death.


    Every time, Xu Tao will teach him a lesson and kill him directly.


    Want hero to save the United States can, but at least also have to weigh their own strength.


    "Yes, little Lord!" After hearing Xu Tao''s words, Xu Er nodded his head, and then walked towards Chen Xi with a ferocious face. His body exuded a strong momentum.


    "Since the young master asked me to kill you, don''t blame me for my ruthlessness." Xu er''s mouth with a cruel smile, he said a voice to Chen Xi."Go away!"


    Chen Xi didn''t want to talk nonsense with these guys. He gave a cold hum.


    Although Chen Xi did not deliberately break out of his real strength, but even if only a little bit of power, how can that strong man bear?


    I saw the strong man''s face slightly changed, and then suddenly spit out a large mouthful of blood, very embarrassed to fly backward.


    When they saw this, their faces changed slightly, and they could hardly believe their eyes.


    It was a strong man in the realm of illustrious saints, but he couldn''t even catch the cold hum of this guy!


    Who is this man?


    Even in this huge Nanfeng City, there are few warriors in the realm of saints. They are qualified to be respected as strong ones.


    "You, come with me!" Xu Tao''s face changed slightly, and then said without hesitation.


    After hearing Xu Tao''s words, the guards around him looked a little gloomy, but they didn''t dare to disobey his orders, so they had to rush up.


    As for Xu Tao himself, in fact, he has long discovered that something is wrong and has already planned to run away secretly.


    Those strong men with strong back and strong back directly surrounded Chen Xi. Although they were fierce on the surface, but their legs and stomachs had already begun to shiver slightly.


    There''s no way. Chen Xi is definitely not the existence that they can provoke to defeat a strong man in the realm of illustrious saints so easily.


    Although they knew that they could not beat Chen Xi, they did not dare to disobey Xu Tao''s orders.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 593

    "Sometimes, death is not terrible, but a relief. What is really terrible is that life is better than death!


    If they dare to disobey Xu Tao''s orders, their fate will be more miserable than death.


    They may not care about their own lives, but in the south wind city, there are their family and friends.


    Chen Xi waved her hand at will, and then burst out a very strong force, instantly lifted those people out.


    Those six strong men in the realm of sainthood could not even make any resistance, so they were knocked unconscious by Chen Xi and fell to the ground in all sorts of ways, without knowing whether they were alive or dead.


    Chen Xi didn''t hit them too hard, just knocked them out.


    Although these people are very hateful, sometimes they can''t help themselves. They have no choice but to help the tyrants.


    Xu Tao saw this behind the scenes, his body violently trembled twice, then very embarrassed smile twice.


    "Master, this is just a little misunderstanding. If you like this little girl, you can take it. The younger generation will never rob you of it. " Xu Tao carefully said to Chen Xi, although some unwilling eyes, but at this moment, or their own little life matters.


    "This girl, this guy is up to you. If you want to kill or scrape, you can decide." Chen Xi shrugged her shoulders and said to the beautiful woman.


    "Thank you very much After hearing Chen Xi''s words, the woman nodded slightly, but her eyes were still very nervous and did not relax her vigilance.


    Beautiful woman also began to hesitate at the moment, she bit her lips gently, I don''t know what to do.


    Now she can kill Xu Tao with one sword and then walk away.


    But if you do so, the elder, who does not know his name, will definitely be implicated and may even be angry by the city Lord of Nanfeng.


    "Don''t worry too much. It''s just a small south wind city. I don''t put it in my eyes."


    Chen Xi is very easy to see the woman''s inner thoughts, he smile at the woman, and then very casually said a word.


    After hearing Chen Xi''s words, the beautiful woman put her heart down. Then she took a long sword and walked towards Xu Tao step by step.


    Although I don''t know whether the elder is talking big, but since he has said so, the beautiful woman''s heart will not have the slightest consideration.


    When Xu Tao saw the woman and was approaching him step by step, his legs and stomach began to shake violently, and the whole person was very scared.


    "I My father is the Lord of Nanfeng city. If you kill me, my father will never let you go! " Xu Tao roared at the woman, hoping that she would be afraid of her father and let her go.


    But it''s a pity that beautiful women are not indecisive.


    She quickly came to Xu Tao in front of her, and then without hesitation handed out the sword in her hand, ready to pierce his heart with a sword!


    Watching, Xu Tao may die in the hands of this beautiful woman.


    At this critical moment, a cold hum came from the horizon.


    An old man in linen clothes suddenly moved over. Then he stood in front of Xu Tao with a cold face and looked at the beautiful woman with a murderous face.


    "Little girl, you have to think well before you start. Can you bear the consequences yourself?" The old man''s mouth with a very ironic smile, he is very disdainful to see a beautiful woman, and then said without ceremony.


    The old man in hemp didn''t cover up his accomplishments. He gave off a little momentum, which made the beautiful woman pale.


    "Uncle Wei, come and help me. This woman wants to kill your nephew!" Xu Tao''s eyes lit up, and then quickly and respectfully called out.


    "Venerable?" The woman suddenly exclaimed, and then said a word of fear.


    She did not expect that Xu Tao''s side, actually there is a strong guardian of the realm of respect.


    However, in fact, this is normal. Xu Tao has been doing mischievous things all the time. If only relying on the protection of the sage realm, I''m afraid he can''t protect him completely.


    It has to be said that Xu Feng really valued his only son.


    On the surface, Xu Tao''s side is protected by six powerful men in the realm of sainthood, which is enough to deal with ordinary troubles.


    In the dark, there is the protection of the old man, under the double protection, you can protect everything!


    The old man in hemp completely ignored the beautiful woman, but turned his head directly and looked at Chen Xi who was not far away.


    "Sir, I have no enmity with you in Nanfeng city. Why do you have to do this The old man in hemp said coldly to Chen Xi. He narrowed his eyes slightly, which was full of killing intention.


    "No, I just don''t like this guy." Chen Xi''s face is very indifferent, completely did not put that hemp clothes old man in mind.He is just a guy who respects the realm of a little person. Chen Xi can wipe it out at will. Even if he only needs to use his own body strength, he doesn''t need to borrow the strength of the old monk.


    "Be careful, sir. Don''t forget where this is." The old man in hemp sneered and threatened Chen Xi.


    "Well, I don''t want to talk to you. If you want to protect this boy, you can exchange your own life." Chen Xi made a big yawn, then said a very casual.


    "What you mean is that you don''t pay attention to Nanfeng city?" The old man in hemp gently held his fist and said coldly, as if he would do it at any time.


    "I told you to stop talking nonsense. What''s the point of your chattering here? Why, do you think you can be remembered by saying two more lines? " Chen Xi''s face suddenly changed, and then went directly to the old man and slapped him hard on his head.


    "Boom


    Chen Xi slapped down and directly broke the old man''s aura.


    "Bang!"


    The next second, the old man''s head is directly broken, his face is full of unwilling color, and thick incredible.


    The old man in hemp never dreamed that Chen Xi''s strength was so terrible, and he was so unscrupulous that he was killed by the housekeeper of Nanfeng city!


    After Chen Xi slapped the old man in hemp clothes to death, he wiped his hands at will, and his face was calm.


    As for the beautiful woman standing on one side and Xu Tao, they all look at the scene in front of them, and can hardly believe their own eyes.


    "Uncle Wei Was killed? " Xu Tao swallowed a mouthful of saliva deeply, and then said a word in disbelief.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 594

    "Don''t worry, it''s your turn." Chen Xi''s mouth with a touch of light smile, he looked at Xu Tao, and then said a playful tone.


    "Don''t Don''t kill me. " After hearing Chen Xi''s words, Xu Tao''s legs and stomach began to twitch violently, and he was almost scared to pee his pants. His face was full of fear.


    "It''s no use begging me. If you want to live, you have to ask this girl." Chen Xi smiles at Xu Tao and says something casually.


    Although Chen Xi did not say anything murderous words, but his smile in Xu Tao''s eyes, is so terrible.


    It is like a demon who chooses to eat others and opens his mouth to himself.


    "Nvxia, beauty, elder sister, auntie, please spare your life!" Xu Tao suddenly said with a snot and tears, looking very pitiful.


    Unfortunately, the beautiful woman did not want to spare Xu Tao.


    If the old man didn''t appear suddenly, Xu Tao would have been a dead body at the moment.


    The beautiful woman walked forward two steps, then raised her sword and inserted it into Xu Tao''s chest without hesitation.


    "Poop!"


    I don''t know what material the sword is made of. Xu Tao has many protective treasures on his body, but he still can''t resist the sword.


    When the Sword Pierced Xu Tao''s heart, it burst out with a fierce light, and instantly stirred his body into ashes.


    In the master''s house of Nanfeng City, a dignified middle-aged man suddenly frowned. His right eyelid began to beat violently, as if to imply something to him.


    After the beautiful woman killed Xu Tao with a sword, she felt relieved. Then she quickly turned around and bowed to Chen Xi.


    "Thank you for saving your life." The beautiful woman said respectfully. Although she is very respectful to Chen Xi on the surface, her figure has been far away from Chen Xi unconsciously and can be withdrawn at any time.


    "Don''t be polite, girl. In fact, I don''t need to do it at all. I''m making a fuss about it." Chen Xi is very interested in the beautiful woman said, the heart is a little bit surprised.


    No wonder the girl dares to walk alone in the world. She is so cautious that even if she saves her life, she has already figured out a way out and will never get close to her easily.


    "Those guards really can''t do anything to me, but the venerable who appeared later is far less than I am. If it wasn''t for you, maybe I would have been killed today. " The beautiful woman sighed slightly, and then said to Chen Xi gratefully.


    At the same time, the beautiful woman''s heart is no longer as cautious as before, she even felt that she was a little cautious.


    If someone wants to trap her, there is no need to make a fuss, let alone kill Xu Tao.


    Xu Feng, the Lord of Nanfeng City, is not something ordinary people can provoke.


    "Girl, it''s very dangerous to walk alone in the world. Where are your teachers, elders and friends? " After Chen Xi hesitated for a while, he still said something to remind him.


    "My younger generation has no family or school. There is only one master. My master is seriously injured and can''t move. In order to save my master''s life, I came to this Nanfeng city from afar. " The beautiful woman''s eyes flashed a pale color, and then explained to Chen Xi.


    "What does your master''s injury have to do with Nanfeng city?" Chen Xi after hearing the woman''s words, she was stunned for a moment, and then asked in a confused voice.


    "Nanfeng city is about to hold an unprecedented major auction. There are many rare treasures in it. Among them, there is a green blood coral. It is said that it can detoxify the world''s poisons and may be able to cure my master''s injury." The beautiful woman whispered, her look very gloomy.


    In fact, beautiful women have always been very cautious and rarely communicate with outsiders.


    But do not know why, Chen Xi brought her a sense of peace of mind, let her unconsciously want to talk.


    "I see." Chen Xi after hearing the woman''s words, he nodded gently, and then said a voice.


    "Master, you should also come for this auction?" Beautiful woman hesitated for a while, she said to Chen Xi.


    "I want to say I''m just passing by. Do you believe me? I don''t know what kind of auction there is Chen Xi had nothing to hide. He chuckled and said casually.


    "Ah?" Beautiful woman after hearing Chen Xi''s words, she immediately froze for a while, then a face of dull color.


    "Even if this seat is for this auction, it''s useless. I don''t have an invitation to the auction. I can''t even get into the door of the auction. " Chen Xi shook her head helplessly and then prepared to turn around and leave.


    The beautiful woman looked at Chen Xi''s figure more and more far away, she bit her lips gently, her eyes flashed a struggle color.Seeing, Chen Xi is going away completely.


    "Master, please stop!" The beautiful woman suddenly gave a light drink and stopped Chen Xi.


    "What''s the matter?" Chen Xi some doubts turn around, and then instantly came to the beautiful woman in front of, a face of doubt voice asked.


    "Don''t you want to go to the auction of Nanfeng city? I have invitation cards here. Why don''t we go together? " The beautiful woman bit her teeth and said a word to Chen Xi, as if she had made some great determination.


    "Forget it. I''m not interested in the auction. We''ll see you later." Chen Xi shook her head slowly and then said a little.


    As soon as Chen Xi''s voice fell, he was about to leave directly.


    "Master, Emperor ware, are you not interested?" The beautiful woman suddenly said a word, so that Chen Xi just want to leave the body, suddenly stopped up.


    Chen Xi returned to the woman''s side, he gently frowned, his eyes full of suspicion.


    "There will be imperial vessels in this small southern city. Are you sure you are not joking with me?" Chen Xi looked at the woman, and then said a serious voice.


    If it''s something else, Chen Xi may not be very interested, but the emperor''s instrument, but let Chen Xi thoroughly moved!


    "Of course, it''s impossible to have a complete imperial ware, but it seems that there are fragments of imperial vessels in the auction of Nanfeng city." The beautiful woman hesitated for a moment, he said to Chen Xi.


    Although it is only a fragment of emperor''s utensil, it is also very tempting, enough to make anyone moved!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 595

    "Forever" master, this is the invitation of the auction house. Please accept it The beautiful woman took out a golden invitation card from her own space ring and handed it to Chen Xi respectfully.


    Chen Xi took the invitation and glanced at it.


    The invitation card looks very gorgeous, with gold-plated font engraved with the word "south wind" and the seal of Nanfeng city under it.


    "Thank you very much." Chen Xi smiles at the beautiful woman and says a word.


    After saying this, they set off again and returned to Nanfeng city.


    It has to be said that they are brave enough. They have just killed the young city Lord of Nanfeng city. At the moment, they are so swaggering that they enter the south wind city without any taboo.


    Isn''t this a way to die?


    Is this a new born calf not afraid of tigers, or is it a brave man with great skill?


    Chen Xi didn''t feel that the most dangerous place was the safest place. He didn''t put the south wind city in his eyes at all, so he was so casual.


    As for the beautiful woman, because she wanted to cure her master, she had put life and death out of her mind, and didn''t care if there was any danger.


    They also talked about some things along the way, and Chen Xi knew the name of the beautiful woman.


    She was an orphan since she was a child. She was picked up by her master in a pond. She has been brought up and taught the way of cultivation. Now she is only 17 years old.


    This woman''s talent is very strong. In a short period of more than ten years, she has reached the level of martial Saint all the way, which makes Chen Xi a little surprised.


    Beautiful woman has no name, just a Taoist name. Because she was picked up by the pond, she was named pond fish by her master.


    Chen Xi is also a simple account of their own identity, and not too much to reveal their own details.


    The pond fish only knew Chen Xi''s name, which came from the north. As for the specific realm and cultivation, it was completely unknown.


    However, since Chen Xi can kill a venerable with one hand, the worst thing he can do is to be a master at the same level as the Lord of Nanfeng. This gives Chi Yu a sense of awe.


    They came to the door of the auction again. This time, Chen Xi had an invitation, so the two guards didn''t stop her.


    The invitation card in Chi Yu''s hand is obviously very noble, which is different from that of other people''s ordinary invitation cards. Presumably, her master should also be a strong martial artist.


    Otherwise, it will not be so valued by the auction house, and even deliberately put the two of them in a good loft.


    There are two kinds of seats in the auction hall of Nanfeng City, the Hall seats below and the attics on the stage.


    Most of the people in the hall are just ordinary people with stronger strength.


    Those who are qualified to climb the pavilion are all experts from the Megatron side, or the core disciples of a certain major gate.


    When Chen Xi and Chi Yu took their seats, a mild looking old man rushed to their table and arranged some tea and some very delicate cakes on their table.


    "Don''t worry, two distinguished guests. The auction will not start until tomorrow. If you need anything, you can call me at any time." The old man smiles at them and says politely.


    "Well." After hearing the old man''s words, Chen Xi nodded at will and closed his eyes for a rest.


    "By the way, if you have nothing special, you''d better not go out at will. Nanfeng city is not very peaceful now." After a little hesitation, the old man still made a voice to remind them.


    "Well? What''s wrong with Nanfeng city? " The fish pretended to be surprised and asked.


    "It''s not that the young city Lord was killed suddenly, and the city Lord was so angry that he has not caught the murderer until now. Thanks to your early arrival, Nanfeng city is now closed. If you are any later, you may not be able to enter. " The old man sighed softly, and then spoke out.


    "How dare the Lord of Nanfeng seal the city? If those big doors come, will they be blocked out? " Chen Xi opened his eyes, and he said with surprise.


    "Keke, Fengcheng is only aimed at those unfamiliar faces. As for those powerful zongmen, how dare the Lord of Nanfeng to offend him? He will surely let them go After hearing Chen Xi''s words, the old man coughed violently twice, and then said a word carefully.


    "I don''t know which hero helped the people out. Xu Tao was a bully in the Nanfeng City, but he provoked many people." The old man muttered to himself again, his eyes full of pleasure.


    "Actually, I killed it."


    At this time, a leisurely voice was introduced into the old man''s ears, which made his body tremble slightly, and even almost fell to his knees.


    After a long time, the old man came back to himself. He looked at Chen Xi with a trembling look, and his whole lips were shaking."This little brother, be careful, be careful!" The old man deeply swallowed two mouthfuls of saliva, and then said in a shaking voice. His forehead was covered with sweat, and even his body was almost unstable.


    "I didn''t joke with you. I killed it." Chen Xi lay on her back in a chair and said something very casually?


    His tone was very indifferent, as if he were merely stating a fact.


    "Cough I may be old, but I can''t use my ears very well. Why did I hear things just now? " The old man suddenly said to himself, and then he hurried out of the room, not daring to stay here for a moment.


    Although the old man is very calm, but his legs are still shaking stomach, it has exposed his fear and anxiety at the moment.


    Even when he came to the door, he accidentally sprained his foot and sat down on the ground.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡± At the moment, the fish do not know what language to use to express their feelings.


    This elder is too arrogant. He even admits that he is the murderer.


    If the old man secretly informs the south wind city Lord, then they will definitely have a big problem!


    "Why can''t my leg work? No, it seems that I''m really old. I''d better go home and have a rest for a few days. This auction is not suitable for me to stay The old man was very difficult to get up from the ground, and then one by one he staggered away quickly.


    "The old man is quite interesting."


    When Chen Xi saw the background, he couldn''t help laughing.


    Chen Xi''s whole look is very calm. He doesn''t know what he just said about Tiger and wolf, which makes the fish uneasy.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 596

    "After Chen Xi finished that sentence, he closed his eyes gently, and then began to close his eyes to breathe.


    After that, she wanted to say something to Chen Xi.


    She can only helplessly shake her head, and then gently sigh, there is some sadness in her heart.


    She and her master were originally free to practice, which can be said to be a poor group, and she did not bring many spirit stones.


    Some of them have been used by her to drive on the road, and the rest of the spirit stone is estimated to be unable to continue to fight for the green blood coral.


    Chi Yu originally wanted to borrow some spirit stone from Chen Xi, but he couldn''t open his mouth in any case.


    Although Chen Xi has already guessed out some, but since the other party has not opened his mouth, he does not need to take the initiative to be courteous. It will appear that he is scheming.


    The fish also slowly closed their eyes and began to practice.


    The aura in the auction was very strong, which was much stronger than the house where she and her master lived. So she also wanted to seize the time to improve her cultivation.


    Time goes by slowly, and the wind and cloud are floating in the south wind city.


    But as the culprits, the two people are very leisurely in the auction, completely ignoring the outside world.


    Chen Xi thought that the old man should report himself to the south wind city Lord, but he waited all night, but he did not wait for any news.


    It seems that the old man should have been bullied by Xu Tao, so he rotted his words in his stomach and didn''t tell outsiders. He even resigned his post at the auction and chose to go home and close down.


    The night passed quickly, and the next morning, the auction gave them some delicious cakes.


    A very beautiful woman stood beside them, and then respectfully placed the cake on the table, very gently.


    The woman is a maid carefully trained by the auction. She knows the rules very well. She sees that Chen Xi and Chen Xi are practicing with their eyes closed. Therefore, she does not disturb her, but waits quietly.


    Soon, there was a huge bell ringing at the auction, and the biggest auction ever held in Nanfeng city was also gradually opened.


    Chen Xi and Chi Yu opened their eyes at the same time, and then they looked at the home of the auction below.


    A dignified old man strode to the grandstand. Although he didn''t give out his momentum and prestige, he also made people look serious.


    This old man is the master of the auction, a strong man of respect!


    "Thank you for coming to our Nanfeng auction. I''m very grateful." The old man touched his beard and said to the crowd in a leisurely tone.


    After that, the old man explained some words that must be prepared at the beginning of the speech. He said it for half an hour, which made everyone here almost drowsy.


    Although there are many complaints in people''s hearts, but no one dares to make a sound attack. They can only wait quietly.


    A young and beautiful dignified woman, carrying a brocade box, came towards the old man''s back, and then formed a long line.


    Apart from other things, the brocade box is actually expensive. It contains the universe and can carry many things. It is similar to the value of the storage ring.


    "You must have been impatient. I''ll make a long story short." The old man gave a smile and then said a word.


    "Next, I announce that the auction of south wind will officially begin!" The old man''s mouth with a smile, he suddenly said a voice, so that all the people present were excited, tightly staring at the stands.


    A woman went to the old man''s side, and then very respectfully put the box in her hand on the table in the middle of the auction.


    The old man did not hesitate to lift the lid of the brocade box, and suddenly the light overflowed, and a strong fragrance of medicine came out from it.


    "This is the first product to be auctioned. It is a bottle of barrier breaking pill refined by an elder Dan Dao. There is a 50% chance that wuzun can break through to the martial saint, and the sequelae is very small, which will not affect the future path of cultivation."


    "To break the barrier pill, the starting price is 10000 spirit stones, and the price increase should not be less than 100 spirit stones."


    After the old man finished this sentence, the whole auction hall suddenly became lively.


    The spirit stone mentioned by the old man is not a lower grade spirit stone, but a higher level of intermediate spirit stone.


    Ten thousand medium spirit stones, but they are equivalent to one million lower spirit stones!


    The middle grade spirit stone is much rarer than the lower grade spirit stone, and its aura is more dense. It is the main circulating spirit stone used in these prosperous cities.


    However, a mere 10000 pieces of medium grade spirit stones, for the people present, are nothing to mention.


    After all, those who are eligible to participate in the auction are all dignified figures, and each of them is worth a lot of money.And after all, it''s a whole bottle of barrier breaking pills. The starting price of ten thousand pieces of intermediate spirit stone is not expensive.


    Chen Xi didn''t have any desire for this barrier breaking pill. After all, elder Li Chen could refine a lot of pills of this level, and all of them were perfect magic pills of the highest quality.


    "Fifteen thousand spirit stones!" A middle-aged man directly bid, his eyes are full of light, a pair of potential in the must get appearance.


    "Twenty thousand spirit stones!" Another man uttered a word, his eyes firmly fixed on the pill above.


    In addition to the two of them, there were also many people shouting for a price. The bottle of breaking the barrier pill, which could break through the realm of martial saints, was finally sold at a high price of 50000 pieces of intermediate spirit stones.


    "The second treasure is Ning Ling fruit, which is a specialty of Ning Ling secret place. With the collapse of Ning Ling secret place, this may be the last Ning Ling fruit in the world!"


    "The starting price is 5000 spirit stones, and each increase shall not be less than 100 spirit stones."


    As the first treasure appeared in front of the public, the unique Taoist rhyme of Ning lingguo suddenly spread throughout the whole auction.


    When Chen Xi saw Ning lingguo, his face was slightly stunned, and a look of surprise flashed in his eyes.


    This auction of Nanfeng has some skills. He can even get ninglingguo. I think he spent a lot of effort to get ninglingguo.


    He even fought with the supreme wolf ancestor of the demon clan for a while, so that he could leave the Ning Ling secret place safely.


    The destruction of the Ningling secret place was completely caused by Chen Xi. He took a hand print covering the sky at that time, and directly took the whole Ningling secret place into pieces.


    "Are you interested in this fruit?" The pond fish also discovered that Chen Xi''s complexion is somewhat unusual, so she is very curious to ask.


    "That''s not true. It''s just that the fruit reminds me of some past events." Chen Xi slowly shook her head, and then said a very casual.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 597

    "The past" After hearing Chen Xi''s words, Chi Yu said to herself with some doubts, but she didn''t put it in her heart.


    "Yes, it''s been a long time ago. If it wasn''t for this seat, the Ningling dense state would not have disappeared and collapsed." Chen Xi sighed slightly, then said a leisurely tone.


    "Ah?" After hearing Chen Xi''s words, Chi Yu immediately froze in place, feeling as if she had heard something terrible.


    In a trance, the fish suddenly felt that Chen Xi was very familiar with the name, as if he had heard it there.


    The pond fish kept frowning and pondering, and soon her body trembled slightly. The memory of the past directly appeared in her eyes.


    Chi Yu still remembers that her master once had a sudden feeling that there are few people in this world who can make him admire.


    However, the man who defeated wolf Zu and saved the whole Ning Ling City was the elder in his heart.


    That person''s name seems to be Chen Xi!


    "You You are the leader of the Heavenly Emperor sect, the legendary hermit power? " The fish looks at Chen Xi with a shocked face. Her eyes are full of excitement.


    "Oh? Have you heard of this seat? " Chen Xi heard the words of the pond fish, he was stunned for a moment, and then said a little surprised.


    Chen Xi''s tiandizong is a million miles away from here. He never thought that his reputation could spread so far.


    "I heard my master mention you." Chi Yu''s heart is very shocked, she deeply swallowed a saliva, and then said to Chen Xi.


    "In fact, it is because you are old that my master suffered heavy damage." After a little hesitation, she bit her lips and said to Chen Xi.


    "How do you say that?" Chen Xi heard the words of the pond fish, he gently frowned his brow, and then asked in a voice with a puzzled look on his face.


    "Master, after hearing about your defeat of wolf Zu, once had the idea of joining tiandizong. For this reason, the two of us have traveled for millions of miles, but the master met his former enemy on the road. Finally, he was secretly plotted by the enemy, and he was poisoned. His life will not be long! " Pond fish deeply sighed, she said a voice to Chen Xi, eyes full of lonely color.


    Chen Xi heard the words of the pond fish, he was a little stunned, and then also some helpless smile.


    If so, Chi Yu and his master are really implicated by themselves.


    But in fact, it can''t blame Chen Xi. After all, after all, this matter has nothing to do with him at all. It''s just their own misfortune.


    However, Chen Xi was very interested in Chi Yu''s master. After all, she was able to cultivate such excellent students. Presumably, her master should not be an ordinary person.


    "Chi Yu, after the auction, I''d like to take a look at your master''s injury. If you can, you two are welcome to join tiandizong. " Chen Xi smiles at the fish in the pond, and then says a leisurely tone.


    "Thank you very much Pond fish after hearing Chen Xi''s words, her eyes slightly bright, and then quickly agreed to a, in the heart extremely excited.


    After all, master Chen is able to compete with the wolf ancestor, and he is a real master.


    Even if we can''t get green blood coral in this auction, maybe master Chen can save his master.


    In the heart of the pond fish, there is a big stone falling slowly. The whole person is no longer as nervous as before, and the corners of his mouth will also smile from time to time.


    The auction below is still in full swing, with the passage of time, the auction will take out more and more valuable things, almost are rare treasures.


    Of course, Chen Xi is not interested in those treasures, because they can''t get into his eyes.


    "This treasure is one of the most important things in this auction At this time, the corner of the old man''s mouth suddenly with a faint smile, he deliberately said.


    As soon as the voice fell, the old man opened the treasure box directly, and a dazzling light burst out of it, making everyone pale.


    I saw a very delicate and simple Fu Zhuan, lying quietly in the treasure box, emitting a bright light.


    "This is the precious seal script of Nanhua daozong. It was written by the contemporary patriarch of Nanhua daozong! This rune is called spring breeze to turn rain. It can attract a large amount of spirit rain to moisten the medicine field and accelerate the growth speed of the miraculous medicine! " The old man''s smile grew stronger and stronger, he said in a voice full of interest.


    Nanfengcheng auction house also spent a lot of money to get this seal script, which was regarded as one of the most important treasures.


    Nanhua daozong has always been very mysterious. The people of their clan seldom go out. Even their seal script is rarely circulated on the market. Each piece is very valuable and valuable.


    All of them held their breath. Their eyes were fixed on the treasure box in the hands of the old man. Even the pond fish beside Chen Xi was no exception."Spring wind turns rain charm, starting price 500000 medium grade spirit stone! Each time the price increase should not be less than 10000 pieces of intermediate spirit stone. Now we are bidding As the old man''s voice fell, the auction hall suddenly became lively.


    "I''ve produced 600000 medium quality spirit stones. I''ll take this seal script!" An old man with white hair and beard, his eyes brightened slightly. He stood up directly from his seat, and then he called out.


    "Old man, just 600000 intermediate spirit stones want to win this charm? You think it''s very beautiful. I''ll produce 800000 spirit stones! " A strong man with a big body also suddenly stood up from his seat. He gave the old man a look of disdain and said a word.


    "I produce 900000 medium grade spirit stone!" A man in a black robe, unable to see the specific face said a voice, his tone is very low.


    Chen Xi looked at the noisy crowd from below, and the corners of his mouth twitched slightly.


    Is the seal script drawn by that stubborn guy so expensive? It''s ridiculous!


    The pond fish is also full of envy, looking at the crowd of non-stop price increases below.


    "This is a precious seal script of Nanhua Taoist school. It''s a pity that I don''t have so many spirit stones. Otherwise, I must get it!" The pond fish gently grasped his fist and said with a gloomy look.


    "Do you want this seal character?" Chen Xi looked at the fish in a strange way, and then said a word.


    "This is the Fu Zhuan written by the master of Nanhua Taoism. Who doesn''t want it?" The fish nodded gently, and then said a word with envy on his face.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 598

    "No, here you are." Chen Xi waved, and then a large number of all kinds of talismans appeared directly in his hands, and he gave them to the fish.


    Pond fish a face confused color to take those Fu Zhuan, the whole people are muddled up.


    Mr. Chen, what do you mean? Why don''t I understand


    "These are the seal characters of Nanhua Taoist school, and the quality is not inferior to that of the spring wind and rain talisman. There are also several pieces of spring wind and rain talisman in it, which were written by the Nanhua Taoist master himself." Chen Xi smiles at the fish in the pond, and then casually says something in a very indifferent tone.


    After hearing Chen Xi''s words, Chi Yu''s face was so confused that she couldn''t believe her ears.


    How precious is the seal script of Nanhua daozong? And it''s almost impossible to get out.


    As for the Fu Zhuan written by Taoist master Nanhua himself, it is more precious than before. The value of each piece is extremely amazing.


    But at the moment, master Chen actually gave such a large number of precious Fu Zhuan to himself, which made the pond fish flattered and even unbelievable.


    "Mr. Chen, this gift is too expensive. You''d better take it back as soon as possible. I can''t ask for it." The fish kept shaking his head, and then handed the seal script in his hand again.


    "I give you things, you can rest assured that this seat has a lot of Fu Zhuan, not to do business." Chen Xi to the pond fish smile, and then did not hesitate to say a voice, there is no heartache.


    It can be said that Chiyu has become a disciple of tiandizong. This seal script was originally intended to be used by the disciples for self-defense. Now it is nothing to give Chi Yu in advance.


    What''s more, compared with the whole towering mountain, the lost Fu Zhuan is nothing but a drop in the ocean.


    "More Thank you very much The pond fish sees Chen Xi''s attitude is so tough, she can only nod like a chicken pecking rice, and then put the pile of Fu Zhuan carefully into the space ring.


    Chen Xi and Chi Yu''s side, originally there is a maid.


    But at the beginning of the auction, Chen Xi had already asked the maid to step down. After all, there were some things that were inconvenient for outsiders to know.


    At the moment, there are only Chen Xi and Chi Yu in the room, so they can talk at will and don''t care about others.


    The auction at the bottom is still going on. The spring wind and rain charm of Nanhua daozong was finally sold at a high price of 1.5 million spirit stones, successfully surpassing all previous commodities.


    At the same time, Chen Xi had a deep understanding of the value of the seal characters of Nanhua daozong.


    With the end of this small climax, the auction continued to appear some slightly poor quality treasures, also did not arouse Chen Xi''s interest.


    Chen Xi yawned very boring, he was almost asleep.


    This south wind auction is really boring. It can''t interest Chen Xi at all!


    Until the appearance of a thing, only let Chen Xi''s eyes slightly coagulate, and then quickly looked at their own eyes in the past.


    A very exquisite brocade box was carried up by three or five people with all their strength, and then placed heavily on the ground.


    "Bang!"


    The brocade box just fell to the ground, it sent out a very heavy pressure, and even slightly collapsed the stands.


    "I think many of you have come here for this thing, so I won''t sell it any more." The old man touched his beard, then said a leisurely tone.


    The old man suddenly reached out to open the brocade box, and then a dazzling blood Light Rose directly to the sky, so that all the people present, breathing slightly stopped.


    An extremely heavy sense of oppression spread from the brocade box, as if there was a mountain hanging over everyone''s head, making them even dare not breathe.


    "Yes, this is one of the final items of this auction, a fragment of the peerless emperor''s army!" The old man suddenly said a word with great pride. His face was very proud, even his chin was slightly raised.


    To be able to get fragments of the emperor''s soldiers, the strength of the south wind auction is absolutely not to be underestimated.


    But it''s strange that since the southern auction has got such a precious thing, why not hide it and keep it for yourself? On the contrary, it is grand to take it out for auction, which makes Chen Xi''s heart very puzzled.


    "It''s really a fragment of the emperor''s soldiers. This auction of Nanfeng is really a big deal!" An old man took a breath directly, then said in a voice full of shock.


    "No doubt, this is the breath of Wei Di! I just don''t know, which emperor''s soldiers are? " A man also gasped, his eyes burning to see the brocade box in the distance.


    With the old man, the items in the brocade box were displayed in front of the public.


    That only belongs to the emperor''s pressure, completely exposed no doubt, almost deterred the whole audience!


    "This is Huangquan emperor''s armor? " A few well-informed people, is very surprised to stand up from the seat, and then full of horror said.I saw on the stand, a blood red glove floating there quietly, emitting a light blood gas and Diwei.


    Chen Xi''s eyes are also slightly a coagulation, he did not expect the life armor of huangquan, actually appeared in the south wind auction.


    After all, how can the emperor collapse easily, but how can it be destroyed?


    In this world, there are very few broken imperial soldiers.


    Moreover, the number of imperial soldiers living in the northern wasteland is very rare. Only a few powerful holy gates are qualified to master one or two.


    "That''s right. As you can see, this piece of emperor''s army is the emperor huangquan''s armor that once followed the emperor huangquan to fight all over the world!" The old man gave a smile and then said a word with pride.


    To be able to get such precious things, the old man really has the right to be proud.


    "The devil emperor of huangquan, even among the many emperors, is among the best. The power of his own emperor''s soldiers is even more amazing. Even if it''s just a broken piece, it has incredible power The old man continued to introduce himself, and his words of praise for the evil emperor of huangquan were endless, as if he really admired huangquan.


    "OK, OK, you don''t have to say these words. We also know that. Let''s start shooting quickly. I can''t wait." An old man said directly. He was very excited and looked at the yellow spring emperor''s armor. His whole body trembled slightly.


    "Good, good, now the auction of huangquan emperor armor fragments, the starting price of 10 million pieces of medium grade spirit stone, each time the price increase must not be less than one million pieces of medium grade spirit stone, no ceiling!"


    The old man smiles at the crowd, and then comes up with a very amazing price.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 599

    "Ten million Chinese spirit stones are undoubtedly a very unreasonable price. Most of the people present, even if they sell themselves, can never make up for this number.


    However, the 10 million medium grade spirit stone, for a piece of Imperial Army fragment, is really too cheap, even a little cheap.


    But don''t forget, this is just a starting price. As for how many spirit stones can be sold, only God knows.


    "Fifty million pieces of high-quality spirit stone, you give me a face, this piece of huangquan emperor Kai, I Qin Shuang will decide!" Chen Xi next door in the room, suddenly spread out a big drink, and then a middle-aged man directly stood out, to the people on the scene said.


    Qin Shuang didn''t know who he was, but his strength reached the realm of veneration. He was the top one on the spot.


    "Lord Qin, it''s not that I don''t give you this face, but the yellow spring emperor''s armor is too valuable. Please forgive me for not following your orders. I offer 80 million pieces of medium quality spirit stone


    A voice came out of an attic. An old man stood up leisurely. His body exuded a faint pressure. He was also a master of respecting the realm.


    "Ha ha, old Zhou, if you only have this value, I advise you not to fight for the pieces of imperial soldiers. I''ll bid for 100 million pieces of intermediate spirit stone Another strong man of wuzun realm stood up and called out an extremely amazing price.


    In a short period of more than 10 seconds, the price of huangquan Dikai rose from 10 million to 100 million, a tenfold increase!


    "These guys are too rich. It''s a hundred million pieces of medium-sized spirit stone. I''m afraid it''s worth a small spirit stone vein." The pond fish swallowed a deep saliva, and then said in a shocked voice.


    The pond fish opened her own space ring. When she saw the few spirit stones inside, she could only show a very bitter smile.


    Compared with this group of big men, she is undoubtedly a total pauper.


    Chen Xi did not expect that the competition of huangquan Dikai was so fierce that 100 million pieces of Zhongpin Lingshi were just the beginning.


    With more and more people bidding, the price of huangquan emperor''s armor went up all the way. It soon broke through the 500 million mark and went straight to one billion.


    And the old man on the grandstand is more happy now.


    The value of this piece of huangquan Dikai is many times more than that of all the treasures auctioned out before!


    "The emperor of huangquan wants to set a price of one billion pieces of spirit stone. If anyone is not satisfied, you can come to our Fenglei Shengzong to discuss it." An old man in a robe suddenly said a word. His tone was very arrogant, as if he didn''t pay attention to anyone.


    "The people of Fenglei Shengzong are here? Oh, it''s really interesting. " When Chen Xi heard this slightly familiar word, his mouth with a faint smile, and then said a leisurely tone.


    Chen Xi personally killed the contemporary son of Fenglei Shengzong, but I don''t know why, the Fenglei Shengzong hasn''t come to the door, which makes Chen Xi very strange.


    "What do you mean by the gate of your holy land? Do you want to put pressure on others? Don''t think you are the elder of Fenglei Shengzong. I''m afraid of you A strong man with thick eyebrows and big eyes suddenly roared, then glared at the old man and said.


    "That''s right. Our Fenglei Shengzong is to oppress people by force. If you have any opinions, you can come to our Fenglei Shengzong for discussion. I don''t know if you have any life to go out alive after the discussion. " The old man said a word without politeness. His look was very arrogant, as if he was above all others.


    "You


    After hearing the old man''s words, all the people present were angry, their eyes were wide open, but they didn''t dare to be angry.


    The chairman of the south wind auction, that is, the old host on the grandstand, could only shake his head helplessly and sigh in his heart after seeing this behind the scenes.


    Holy gate, can''t be provoked, can''t be provoked!


    I thought that the price of huangquan emperor''s armor would be higher, but after the elder of Fenglei Shengzong made a voice, the price was basically fixed.


    No one will offend the whole Fenglei Shengzong because of a piece of imperial soldiers.


    "Mr. Lei, other people are afraid of you, but I am not afraid of you. The emperor of huangquan, the emperor of armor, also wants to fight for it A middle-aged man suddenly stood up and said a leisurely tone.


    When Lei elder saw that middle-aged man''s face, his face slightly changed.


    "My royal beast emperor has offered one billion and twenty million pieces of medium quality spirit stones, plus a Huolin beast cub!" The man surnamed Ma suddenly opened his mouth and made a more astonishing price.


    Huolin beast is the unique monster of the Royal beast holy sect, its value is very amazing, and the number is very small.


    As long as the Huolin beast can grow up, it will have the strength comparable to that of the earth superior!In order to protect the yellow spring emperor''s armor, the emperor''s Royal beast did not hesitate to pay for it, and even the Huolin beast paid for it.


    "Oh, you are cruel. This is just a piece of emperor''s soldier fragment. You even took out the fire thunder beast. Lei admired it Lei Changlao''s face was very ugly. He snorted at the man surnamed Ma, and then sat down on the seat without saying a word.


    "Hey, no way, who let me Royal beast Sheng Zong have more money than you Fenglei Shengzong?" Ma surnamed man curled his mouth, and then made a sarcastic way to Lei elder.


    His expression is very irritating, which makes elder Lei''s face even more ugly.


    "One billion and twenty million pieces of Chinese spirit stone once!"


    "Ten memories of 20 million pieces of intermediate spirit stone twice!"


    The old man''s face was very excited. Even his hand holding a small hammer was shaking slightly. He was also suppressed by the amazing handwriting of the man surnamed ma.


    Seeing, the man surnamed Ma is going to fight for the yellow spring emperor''s armor.


    "Wait, three billion medium spirit stones!" At this time, a man suddenly stood up and called out a more amazing price.


    All of them looked at the past together. They could hardly believe their ears with the color of astonishment on their faces.


    That''s three billion pieces of medium-sized spirit stones. Even if you dig out a few spirit stone veins, you can''t get this number.


    But such an amazing price, in that man''s mouth, as if only 30 pieces of spirit stone in general is not worth mentioning.


    The man surnamed Ma slightly frowned his brow. He snorted coldly and then looked at the past.


    I''d like to see what kind of guy I don''t know about the heaven and earth, who dares to eat from the mouth of my royal animal saint!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 600

    "Wangu" it''s you. No wonder you are so rich. The nouveau riche are the nouveau riche. They don''t regard the spirit stone as money at all. " Ma Tong left his mouth, and then said with unfriendly disdain. His eyes were full of disdain.


    "Ha ha, how can you compare with Ma Shao Zhu''s money. Thanks to all of you, I can only earn a little bit. " The chubby fat man gave a smile and then said politely to Ma Tong.


    "Since you know that we are your parents, do you really want to rob me of the pieces of huangquan emperor''s armor?" Ma Tong wrinkled his brow slightly, and then said a murderous word.


    Among the people present, Ma Tong''s strength is the most powerful and the realm is the most profound. He is a real half step God!


    "Master Ma, the villain didn''t mean to be against you. What''s more, in the auction, money is used to speak, and this is the most important thing that villains lack. " The fat man touched his round belly, and then he laughed twice.


    "Hum!" When he heard the rude words, he turned to disgust in his eyes.


    If it wasn''t for the use of keeping the guy, Ma Tong just hurt the killer directly. How could he be so arrogant in front of himself.


    "If there is no one to continue to bid, then the yellow spring emperor''s armor, I can be disrespectful." The fat man''s mouth was full of satisfaction. He laughed twice and said to the crowd.


    "Who is this fat man? How can you have more money than Yushu Shengzong? Three billion spirit stones are coming The people below began to whisper, their eyes full of doubts, have been guessing the identity of the fat man.


    "If I remember correctly, he should be the second leader of Tianya Pavilion, the fat man who is called the God of wealth!" An old man narrowed his eyes slightly, then said a leisurely tone.


    "It turned out that he was the second leader of Tianya Pavilion. No wonder he was so rich that he even dared to challenge the holy gate directly." There was no doubt in the hearts of the people, and they were no longer surprised by the fat man''s rich and generous performance. Instead, they felt justified.


    After all, it''s Tianya Pavilion!


    "Three billion spirit stones once!"


    "Three billion spirit stones twice!"


    The old man''s voice trembled, and even the hammer in his hand was about to shake. He never thought that he would be able to make such an expensive treasure in his lifetime.


    What is the concept of the three billion Chinese spirit stone? That is almost several spirit stone veins together, can have the scale!


    "Half a spiritual source." Just when everyone thought that the dust was about to settle, a very indifferent voice came from the attic again.


    "Spirit Lingyuan? " When the old man heard such words, he took a breath and then said it tremblingly. He could hardly believe his ears.


    The value of spirit source is more than the top spirit stone. Even in the spirit stone vein, it is very rare.


    Sometimes, even if you dig out a whole large spirit stone vein, you don''t see a spiritual source.


    This is enough to prove how rare and valuable the spiritual source is!


    Chen Xi is now high on the balcony, he just showed a light back, people can not see his face.


    "Who is this guy? Is it a source of inspiration? It''s too much of an exaggeration A strong man deeply swallowed a mouthful of saliva, and then said a word of fear.


    No way, Chen Xi''s price is too terrible, almost beyond people''s understanding.


    "Chen Master Chen, are you sure you want to buy huangquan emperor''s armor with Lingyuan? It''s not worth it at all After hesitating for a while, Chi Yu carefully said a word to Chen Xi. She was shocked.


    One shot is half a soul source. How rich is master Chen''s fortune?


    "Isn''t it the spiritual source? What''s the fuss? There are so many of them. " Chen Xi''s mouth with a faint smile, he picked up the tea cup on the table and sipped it gently.


    "Good All right The voice of pond fish trembles slightly, she looks at Chen Xi in shock.


    Tiandizong has just been established for a few years. Why are they so rich? Did they rob the treasure house of the holy gate?


    In fact, this time, the fish is really right.


    The reason why Chen Xi is so generous is that he robbed the holy gate.


    After Chen Xi stepped down the three sacred sites, the Green Dragon Lord came in person and gave him a large amount of compensation.


    Among them, there are nearly 100000 pieces of Lingyuan, all of which are the treasures of the three holy places. All of them were given to Chen Xi by the holy master of Qinglong.


    "This This elder, are you sure you want to bid with half a spiritual source? " The old man hesitated for a moment, then he opened his mouth to Chen Xi and said that his face was very excited, and even his words were not clear."What? Is it possible that half of the spiritual source is not enough to buy the yellow spring emperor''s armor? Then the price of your Nanfeng auction house is too high. " Chen Xi turned around and said nothing.


    "Master, please calm down, but the value of spiritual source is too high. That''s why I want to remind you that this half of the spiritual source is enough, enough! " After hearing Chen Xi''s words, the old man felt a tremendous pressure on his body. He wiped the sweat on his forehead and said a word carefully.


    "Well, if there''s nothing else, don''t disturb me." Chen Xi nodded very casually, and then said a plain tone.


    After hearing Chen Xi''s words, the old man took a deep breath, and then lifted his hammer in his hand and knocked it on the table directly.


    "Half a Lingyuan, one, two, three times, deal!" The old man''s speech speed is very fast, in only 0.1 second time, has said this sentence completely.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡± On their foreheads, a dense black line appeared one after another, and their corners of the mouth twitched a few times, feeling speechless in their hearts.


    "NIMA, can Lu Han still play like this?" Ma Tong is also a confused face, he feels his world view has been refreshed.


    Is this old man and the man in the stands together? There is definitely a black curtain here!


    "Congratulations to this distinguished guest. Take the fragments of emperor huangquan''s armor. Come on, please send the things to this distinguished guest quickly!" The old man said in a hurry.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 601

    "With the voice of the old man, several women appeared behind him. They put the fragments of huangquan Dikai into the brocade box again, and then walked up the pavilion with excited faces.


    "Before Master, this is the treasure you just photographed. " A beautiful woman put the brocade box on the table in front of Chen Xi, and then said in a shaking voice.


    "Well, it''s half a spiritual source." Chen Xi gently nodded, and then made a move that made the beautiful woman almost vomit blood.


    Chen Xi casually took out a piece of zero yuan, and then easily broke the source into two and threw it directly in the past.


    The part of the spiritual source that was disconnected suddenly flowed out, emitting a very strong aura.


    After the woman took over half of the spiritual source, she looked at Chen Xi with red eyes, and the whole person''s expression was extremely excited.


    It''s a tyrannical thing. It''s a tyrannical thing!


    Which one directly breaks the spirit source from the middle? Not to mention anything else, just the debris just dropped out accidentally, it is extremely precious treasure!


    After the woman collected the spirit source, she carefully went to Chen Xi''s side, and then bent down directly.


    "What are you doing?"


    Chen Xi was startled by the woman''s action, and he said a word with a confused face.


    "No waste, absolutely no waste!" The woman seemed to be possessed by the devil and couldn''t hear Chen Xi''s words. She took out a handkerchief from her arms and began to wipe it in front of the table.


    Soon, Chen Xi just broke off the residue of Lingyuan, and the woman wiped it all on the handkerchief.


    The woman was very excited to put the handkerchief in the brocade box, and then carefully put the brocade box into his own space ring.


    "Rich! Rich


    That woman''s eyes are full of small stars, she was very excited to say a, the whole person''s look is some abnormal.


    "Cough..." Chen Xi coughed violently twice. He was stunned by the woman''s action just now, so that the tea was accidentally choked to his throat.


    "Thank you very much After hearing Chen Xi''s cough, the woman came back to herself, and then quickly bowed to Chen Xi with a look of excitement.


    "Don''t mention it. You won it on your own." Chen Xi wants to give this woman a thumbs up at the moment, he said to the woman.


    "I won''t disturb the rest of our predecessors. Let''s go." The woman gave Chen Xi a very gentle smile, then turned her head and left.


    After all the women left, Chen Xi took the tea again and sipped it gently.


    Well, this cup of tea is just for shock.


    At this time, Chen Xi suddenly felt a little wrong.


    I saw the fish sitting next to her, her eyes suddenly turned red, her face was sad, and even she wanted to slap her mouth.


    "Well, what are you doing?" Chen Xi in see this behind the scenes, he quickly shot to stop the fish, and then a face muddled said.


    "I Why didn''t you think of it just now? That''s the legendary source of spirits. Even if it''s just a little bit of residue, it''s worth a lot of money! " Pond fish to Chen Xi said, she is sad, a face of despair and regret.


    "Isn''t it just a spiritual source? As for letting you do this?" Chen Xi sighed helplessly, and then said a very speechless sentence.


    "Master, you are rich in money, and naturally you don''t know that the life of our casual practitioners is hard. If my master knows that I haven''t collected those scraps, he will surely kill me alive! " Pond fish''s face is full of regret color, she is very desperate to say a voice.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡± Chen Xi after hearing the fish''s words, the corners of his mouth gently twitch twice, gently swallow the tea in the mouth, and then slowly shake his head, a face of helplessness.


    The auction was still going on below. The old man''s eyes were fixed on the attic above. When he saw the woman coming, he put down his nervous heart.


    "Where is Lingyuan?" The old man asked in a very excited voice. He even rubbed his hands excitedly, and his face was impatient.


    "Here it is." The woman secretly handed half of the spiritual source to the old man, her eyes full of pain and regret.


    It''s really a miscalculation. I knew that I should have just secretly polished the half of the spiritual source, and then grind down some debris. Anyway, the president will not know.


    However, it is a pity that no matter how much regret the woman''s heart, she did not have such a chance, can only watch Lingyuan fall into the hands of the old man.


    After the old man took over the spiritual source, he began to explore it carefully, and even ignored the auction below.


    "It''s really a spiritual source, and the spiritual power is very pure. It''s a first-class spiritual source." The old man''s face changed slightly, he suddenly exclaimed, and then said with shock on his face.


    In fact, spiritual sources are also divided into three, six and nine levels, and the first-class spirit sources are very rare rare treasures, and their value is almost impossible to estimate!"Rich, this time really rich, I also opened a fart auction, I quit!" The old man took a deep breath, he directly put the spirit in his arms, and then suddenly drank.


    After saying this sentence, the old man suddenly rose to the sky, and then his body turned into a streamer and disappeared in the sky, leaving only a face of muddled people.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡±


    During the auction, there was a complete silence. Everyone was shocked by what the old man had done, including Chen Xi.


    "Horizontal trough, and this kind of operation?" A man suddenly beat his thigh hard, and then said a sentence of incomparable exclamation.


    "This Even the president has gone. Will the auction continue? " A man wrinkled his brow, and then asked a voice, the heart is very dissatisfied.


    When the auction is in the middle, the president will roll up money and run away? This NIMA is too ridiculous!


    All of them were attracted by the old man''s actions. There were only a few people in their eyes. They frowned and looked at the pavilion where Chen Xi was.


    Lei Changlao of Fenglei Shengzong looks greedily at Chen Xi''s position. His expression is very excited, and he would like to go forward immediately and rob Chen Xi.


    How rich should he be if he can take out half a piece of the first-class spiritual source at will?


    If I can rob him, then I will be a fart elder? Lao Tzu is definitely learning from the old man just now. It''s the king''s way to run away with money?


    Ma Tong is also closely staring at Chen Xi''s back, his brows gently wrinkled, a flash of doubt in his eyes.


    Why is this person''s back so familiar? I always feel like I''ve seen it somewhere


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 602

    "Wan Gu Ma Tong and Chen Xi only met once, but Chen Xi left a deep impression on Ma Tong, which made him feel so familiar.


    After all, even his mount Longma was detained by Chen Xi. Can this not impress him?


    Chen Xi also felt Ma Tong''s sight, his mouth with a faint smile, and then slightly turned around, let Ma Tong see his side face.


    The next second, Ma Tong''s eyes suddenly opened, his body trembled slightly, and his whole heart was beating.


    "Crouch, why is this evil spirit here? It''s over, it''s over. Don''t let him see me. Otherwise, it''s estimated that there will be a lot of bleeding this time! " Ma Tong took a deep breath, then said to himself with his trembling body. His face was so ugly that he wanted to leave the auction.


    After thinking about it for a long time, Ma Tong decided to leave, so he simply packed his luggage and was ready to open the door and leave.


    At this time, a long voice came from the distance, and then passed into his ears.


    "Now that you''ve come, why are you rushing? Does this seat look so terrible? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡± Ma Tong''s body is directly stiff in place. His face is full of embarrassment, and then he quickly turns to look at Chen Xi.


    "Ma Tong, I''ve met Mr. Chen!" The toilet takes a deep breath and bows to Chen Xi directly. His voice comes into Chen Xi''s ears.


    "Don''t be so polite." Chen Xi said in a light tone. Neither of them opened their mouth to speak, but chose to pass the sound into the secret.


    "I don''t know that Mr. Chen is here. I have been so abrupt before. I hope you can forgive me!" Ma Tong''s face changed several times, and he said carefully to Chen Xi, looking very respectful.


    "Don''t worry, this seat just happens to meet. You don''t have to pay too much attention to me." Chen Xi''s mouth with a touch of light smile, he said in a flat tone.


    After hearing Chen Xi''s words, Ma Tong nodded heavily, then went back to his seat and sat down directly.


    Although Ma Tong has tried his best to make himself more casual, his shaking legs and stomach still expose his fear and uneasiness at the moment,


    there is no way. Although Chen Xi did not send out his own momentum, he still felt a tremendous pressure.


    This pressure is really too terrible, even if it is the pressure of the ancestor of the Royal beast saint, it is far less than Chen Xi.


    The auction below is still going on. Many people have found that Ma Tong''s look is not right, but they don''t think much about it.


    Only in a few attics close to Ma Tong, someone found Ma Tong bowed deeply in the direction of Chen Xi.


    Some of the guys who wanted to rob Chen Xi immediately gave up their thoughts.


    Even Ma Tong is so respectful to this man that his strength is either extremely terrible or he has a big background. There is no need for them to hit the stone with eggs.


    As for Lei Changlao of the Fenglei Shengzong, he didn''t find such details. His eyes were burning at Chen Xi, and the greedy color in his eyes was hardly covered up.


    Auction for a new host, the host, it is before came to Chen Xi room that woman.


    The woman''s voice is very beautiful, and the dress is also very exposed, she stood on the stand, attracted a lot of wolf like eyes.


    A woman carrying a brocade box went to the grandstand, and then very carefully opened it.


    Blue and blood red light, at the same time in the brocade box burst out, a strong aroma is also diffuse, so that people look rippling.


    "This is a green blood coral that only exists in the core of the North Sea, and has the effect of detoxifying the world. If there is an elitist who can refine it well, he may be able to refine a high-quality detoxification pill. " The woman''s mouth with a beautiful smile, and then to the people said a voice.


    "I won''t explain the function of Jiedu pill too much. After all, we all know it. Sometimes, a good antidote can save one''s life! " The woman gave a soft smile and then said in a gentle tone.


    Pond fish''s eyes were suddenly attracted to the past, she was closely staring at the small brocade box above the grandstand, the whole person''s face was very nervous.


    This is the purpose of her trip. Hopefully, she can cure the green blood coral of Shifu.


    "Next, we will start bidding for green blood coral. The starting price is 3 million medium grade spirit stone, and the price increase shall not be less than 100000 middle level spirit stone." As the woman''s voice fell, the whole auction house immediately became lively.


    And when Chi Yu heard the high price of three million yuan, she was stunned by the whole person, and her eyes were full of despair.


    The price of this green blood coral is too expensive. It has gone far beyond the bottom line of the pond fish. There are only about 500000 pieces of Chinese spirit stone left on her.How can the pond fish not know that she can''t afford the green blood coral.


    But sometimes, even if you know that you can''t do it, even if you have only a little hope, the pond fish must hold on tightly, which is the long way to Nanfeng city.


    But when that cruel fact is put in front of him, pond fish this just awakes.


    What she did was just useless. She was really too naive.


    "Buy it now, 5 million pieces of medium grade spirit stone. I hope you can sell me Fenglei Shengzong for a face Lei Changlao of the Fenglei Shengzong suddenly stood up, his eyes swept the whole audience, and then said a proud face.


    "Why the old man again?" The people below were immediately dissatisfied, but they only dared to whisper secretly. No one dared to really sweep the face of elder Lei.


    As for Ma Tong at the moment, it can be said that he is on pins and needles. How can he be in the mood to fight with elder Lei?


    And the second leader of Tianya Pavilion, who is extremely rich in value, naturally doesn''t pay attention to a small green blood coral, and has no intention of competing for it.


    Pond fish in see this behind the scenes, she tightly hold her fist, and then quickly look at Chen Xi.


    But some words come to the mouth, but they can''t be exported in any case.


    "I know what you mean, but don''t worry, the green blood coral, even if the old man took it, it''s nothing." Chen Xi smiles at the fish in the pond and says it calmly.


    "For Why? " Pond fish after hearing Chen Xi''s words, she immediately Leng in the eye, then a face doubts of the mouth way.


    "I''ll tell you, the old man''s storage ring is related to this seat." Chen Xi''s mouth with a faint smile, he said a leisurely tone.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡± Pond fish.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 603

    "Chen Xi has said it bluntly and blatantly. Even if the pond fish is stupid, how can he not know what he means now?


    This is a blatant robbery!


    Because no one wants to offend Fenglei Shengzong, the green blood coral, which should have been worth about 10 million spirit stones, was bought by Lei Changlao of Fenglei Shengzong for only half of the price.


    The woman on the stand shook her head helplessly, but there was no way. She could only order the maid behind him to hand over.


    After all, she can''t afford to offend Feng Lei Sheng Zong.


    Although Mr. Lei can''t represent the whole Fenglei Shengzong at the moment, he alone, the inner elder of Fenglei Shengzong, is no longer the existence that Nanfeng auction can offend.


    Lei Changlao''s mouth with a very satisfied smile, he threw a space ring, and then he put the blue blood coral into the bag.


    Although we didn''t scramble for the fragments of the yellow spring emperor''s armor, it was also very good to have this green blood coral with a good age.


    Hey, as for the yellow spring emperor armor, when the auction is over, will it fall into my hands?


    The auction is still going on. Maybe the reason is that the quality of the auction products is relatively high, and there is no treasure left.


    Generally speaking, the south wind auction house can be said to have made a lot of money this time, and has also gained a great reputation.


    Those auctions were collected by Nanfeng auction house for thousands of years in order to make a great success!


    With the auction of one precious treasure after another, the auction will come to an end.


    People''s hearts are actually very curious, what is the final item of this auction?


    After all, even the pieces of huangquan emperor''s armor can''t be used as a final product. The value of this last product must be very amazing!


    Soon, with all the things auctioned out, the last brocade box full of prohibitions was also carried up.


    On the brocade box, there are various prohibitions and arrays engraved with dense patterns. It seems that there is something very terrible inside.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, this is the final product of this auction!" Beautiful woman''s mouth with a faint smile, she will take over the brocade box, and then put on the table.


    "What is it that is worth more than the pieces of huangquan emperor''s armor?" A man wrinkled his brow slightly, then said with a look of expectation.


    "Miss mu, can you stop playing tricks? I can''t wait. Please tell me what this last product is! " An old man was very eager to say a word, his eyes tightly fixed on the last brocade box.


    "Hey, Han, don''t worry. I''ll find out." A woman smiles at the old man, then takes a deep breath and gently opens the cover of the brocade box.


    As the things in the brocade box appeared in front of the public, the smile of the woman''s mouth became stronger and stronger.


    To be able to auction such goods, their southern auction this time, absolutely can shock the world!


    "The final product of this auction is The woman kept her voice down deliberately, then pretended to be mysterious and unpredictable. When she was in the middle of her speech, she suddenly stopped.


    "A living immortal!" The beautiful woman showed the inside of the brocade box completely in front of the public, and then she suddenly cried out.


    "Why What?! " With the woman''s voice falling, the whole scene suddenly boils up. All the people are shocked and can hardly believe their ears.


    "Hiss It seems that we can not underestimate the strength of the south wind auction, even if we can seize a peerless deity and auction it A lot of people''s faces changed slightly, and then a middle-aged man took a breath, he was very afraid of the voice said.


    Nowadays, the great emperor will hardly appear in the world easily, and the strong man of the heaven level is almost the highest existence!


    In addition to the number of tianzuns in the holy gate, among the other major forces, or among the more powerful yipinzong sects,


    the strongmen of Tianzun level almost all exist at the level of their ancestors!


    People''s eyes have looked at the past and saw the specific appearance in the brocade box.


    I saw a handsome man, who was sleeping peacefully in the box.


    His face was very pale, and his own Daoyun was very weak, but the prestige of the powerful was still very terrible, almost frightening.


    "Is he really a God?" They all took a breath, and then said in a shocked voice.


    "It''s really a big deal! Nanfeng auction this time, I''m afraid it''s going to set a historical record in the northern wasteland! " An old man said in a trembling voice. His voice was full of admiration.After hearing the words of the crowd, the corner of her mouth took on a faint smile, and her face was full of pride.


    As a matter of fact, the last piece of huangquan emperor''s armor was originally prepared.


    However, a few days ago, by chance, they found a seriously injured Tianzun strong man in a cave, and then they caught him easily.


    It''s a pity that the injury on the Tianzun is very strange, and there is no solution to the problem in the auction of Nanfeng, so he took it out.


    If not, where can the south wind auction be able to compete with a powerful man at the Tianzun level? Not to mention auction!


    "Miss mu, I think the face of this heavenly master is not normal, and his breath is also very weak. I''m afraid that he will die soon?" Lei Changlao suddenly sneered a few times, his tone is full of questioning color.


    "How dare I deceive you? The God has been seriously injured. But even so, this is also a living immortal! As long as you can cure it successfully, you will get the favor of a God. If you have some more control measures, you will have a powerful fighting power at the level of Tianzun! " The woman''s face did not change a bit, she continued to flicker.


    "It is also true that the value of a powerful man is immeasurable. Even a corpse can be immortal and not be eroded by years, let alone this living man. Come on, what''s the starting price? " Tianya Pavilion is obviously interested in the second Pavilion, he is very excited to rub his fat hands, and then said a voice.


    "How can a strong man be valued easily? It''s just an insult, even if it''s just an insult. So there is no starting price this time. You can make any bid, and the one with higher price will get it! " The woman''s face was full of smiles, she said aloud to the crowd.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 604

    "Wan Gu Chi fish''s face suddenly changed violently, her body began to tremble constantly, and the whole person''s expression was very flustered.


    Chen Xi looked at the pond fish with some doubts, and didn''t understand why she suddenly turned into this strange look.


    "Teacher Master The corner of the fish''s mouth trembled slightly, and she murmured in despair. She even felt that her heart was aching and her breath became heavy.


    When Chen Xi heard the call of the fish, he realized that the master of the fish was the master of the fish!


    Chen Xi''s heart at the moment also has some helplessness, he did not expect that the master of the pond fish was so unlucky that he was caught by Nanfeng auction house, and he also sold it grandiosely.


    This is an absolute insult to a strong man at the heaven level!


    "Chi Yu, don''t worry too much. Since we have decided to help you, we will naturally save your master." Chen Xi sighed softly and then said a very solemn sentence to the fish.


    Chen Xi''s heart at the moment also has some surprise and excitement, he did not expect that the master of Chi Yu is actually a strong man in heaven''s realm!


    If they joined tiandizong, it would be great news for tiandizong.


    "Thank you very much


    After hearing Chen Xi''s words, Chi Yu immediately breathed a sigh of relief, and then said to Chen Xi in a hurry. Her heart was no longer as nervous as before, but she was still very nervous.


    Chen Xi''s mouth with a faint smile, he will focus on the auction below, is quietly watching a good play to come.


    "I have produced ten million pieces of medium quality spirit stones!" An old man got up in great excitement and then gave a big drink.


    "Thirty million!"


    "Fifty million!"


    "One hundred million!"


    One after another, the bidding price of the emperor of heaven was rising even faster than the fragments of emperor huangquan''s armor.


    After all, although the yellow spring emperor''s armor is strong, it is only a fragment.


    And the present one, but a living God, the value is almost inestimable!


    Of course, most of the bids at the moment are people sitting in the public gallery.


    The people in the attic, however, are still silent. They are watching.


    As a matter of fact, most people know that the ownership of this powerful man has nothing to do with them. It will definitely fall into the hands of those with high status.


    But there are always some people who don''t believe in evil. They think that if they can find the leak, they will really make a lot of money, so they are always shouting for the price.


    Even if the people in the attic haven''t asked for a price, the price of the heavenly power soars all the way to the billion mark, and this is only the beginning.


    "Three billion pieces of Chinese spirit stone!"


    The first bidder is Lei Changlao of Fenglei Shengzong.


    Although the strength of elder Lei is good, his temper is too impatient.


    In the group of people who are qualified to go upstairs, he is the first to speak almost every time, and he seems to have lost his share.


    After the elder opened the fight there, Ma Tong subconsciously stood up and wanted to ask for a price.


    But soon, Ma Tong seemed to think of something. He took a trembling look at Chen Xi above, and then shook his head in a hurry.


    Forget it, I''m sure I can''t get rid of this big brother. Why bother yourself?


    What''s more, even if he''s bidding for it, if he asks for it, will he give it or not?


    In order not to cause these troubles, Ma Tong still chose to keep quiet and did not participate in the bidding.


    Although it''s true that the powerful are rare, their own lives are more important than others.


    The last time I was in tiandizong, I gave up a very precious dragon horse, which saved my life.


    At this point, Ma Tong will not make the same mistake as before.


    The emperor of heaven, he really can''t afford to provoke him!


    "Five billion Chinese spirit stones." The second leader of Tianya Pavilion, the fat man, suddenly stood up and called out a more amazing price.


    Tianya elder brother is very rich, and his industry is all over the northern wasteland. In his mouth, the five billion grade spirit stone is really very cheap.


    "Zhupang, do you really want to fight against me and offend our Fenglei Shengzong?" Lei Changlao frowned on his brow when he saw the scene. Then he said coldly. The threat on his face was not covered up at all.


    "I''m just giving Fenglei Shengzong some face. That''s why I call you elder Lei. But don''t be shameless! You are just a little elder in the inner door. How dare you threaten me? Do you think you can represent the whole school of wind and thunder? " The fat man was smiling and disappeared. He wrinkled his brow tightly, and then said a word with great momentum.His body with a very majestic pressure, so that the whole person directly changed color Lei.


    "Hum!"


    Lei Changlao snorted coldly, but he didn''t dare to attack.


    The owner of Tianya Pavilion is right. He is just a small elder in the inner door. He is usually good at pretending to be a tiger, but in front of such a real big man, he is really not enough to see.


    Tianya pavilion has a great career, and the fat man, as the second leader of Tianya Pavilion, can naturally represent the whole Tianya Pavilion.


    However, Lei Changlao is just a small inner elder. He can''t represent Fenglei Shengzong, and Fenglei Shengzong will never provoke Tianya Pavilion, a rich man, because of him.


    After that, the fat man was lying on his back in his chair with a smile on his face.


    Just when everyone thought that the dust had settled down and that the man of heaven was going to be taken into the bag by the fat man, a very unorthodox voice suddenly came out.


    "Ten billion Chinese spirit stones!"


    A very old voice came from a pavilion, which shocked all the people present.


    Who is this big man? Actually willing to pay a high price of 10 billion intermediate spirit stone!


    Even for the powerful holy gate, 10 billion high-grade spirit stones are not a small number. Even if it is replaced by higher-grade top-grade spirit stones, it will take more than 100 million!


    People''s eyes are all focused on the top of the pavilion, also saw the voice of the price of the person''s appearance.


    The man was wearing a black robe and a black mask on his face, which covered his face.


    His body exudes a very cold breath, as if from Jiuyou purgatory.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 605

    "Although the man in black didn''t deliberately exude his own momentum, his breath which was above the secular world also revealed his cultivation.


    This guy is definitely a super power in the heaven level!


    No wonder he has such a fortune. Zhang Kou is 10 billion pieces of middle grade spirit stone.


    When Chen Xi saw the man in black, his eyebrows wrinkled slightly and felt a sense of familiarity.


    "The man of ranchen pavilion?" Chen Xi''s mouth with a faint smile, his eyes slightly bright, and then a voice to himself.


    This feeling seems to come from the dark abyss. This guy is definitely a member of the dye dust Pavilion.


    Moreover, it is estimated that its position in the ranchen Pavilion should not be low, and it is likely to be one of the top ten cabinet owners of ranchen Pavilion!


    The second leader of Tianya Pavilion, the fat man named Zhu, seemed to have guessed something. He gently grasped his fist and began to think with closed eyes.


    "I didn''t expect that even the people from the ranchen Pavilion came. Aren''t they always mysterious and hardly participate in the external disputes?" Zhu took a deep breath and then said to himself,


    although Tianya Pavilion is also very powerful, it has always been dominated by commerce. In terms of details, it is absolutely not comparable to ranchen Pavilion.


    The strength of ranchen Pavilion is very terrible. It is almost not under those holy gates, but it has always been very mysterious, so it has not entered the public''s view.


    If ranchen Pavilion completely exposes its own details, then perhaps the northern desert area of the holy gate, it is estimated that there will be another one.


    A strong man of Tianzun level is very tempting, but if he has a relationship with ranchen Pavilion, it is not worth it.


    But if you raise the price a little bit and disgust this guy, it''s no big problem.


    When he thought of this, Zhu''s mouth was filled with a funny smile.


    "20 billion Chinese spirit stones." Zhu said casually with a smile on his face. After that, he also looked at the man in black with provocation.


    "30 billion medium grade spirit stone!" The black robed man''s face did not change at all, he said in a flat tone, as if he had not seen the provocation of the fat man.


    "40 billion Chinese spirit stone!" Zhu Pang''s smile on the corner of his mouth became stronger and stronger. He still said a word calmly.


    "You want to die, chubby?" When he saw this behind the scenes, the man in black finally got angry. He snorted at the fat Zhu, and his murderous intention on his face was hardly covered up.


    "What do you mean, brother? I''m just raising the price normally. " After hearing what the man in Black said, Zhu said with a confused face, but the smile in the corner of his mouth betrayed his real idea.


    "50 billion medium grade spirit stone, this is my bottom line. If you continue to increase the price, you still have life to walk out of the south wind city, I can''t guarantee." The black robed man snorted coldly, and then said a murderous sentence.


    "You threaten me?" After hearing what the man in Black said, Zhu''s eyes narrowed. His narrow eyes were almost invisible at the moment.


    If you don''t believe it, you can try it The black robed man said in a cold tone, and his killing intention was almost out of the body.


    "It''s something else. I don''t have the habit of looking for death. Since you like this God so much, I''ll give it to you." Zhu chuckled, and then said a very casual sentence, which was obviously a confession.


    "Well, you know what you''re doing!" He was very satisfied with his smile behind the scenes.


    Although the price of the 50 billion Chinese spirit stone is a little high, compared with a living God, it is really not worth mentioning, and it is not a loss at all.


    After all, there is no spirit stone to make money, but there are very few heavenly masters in this world, especially the living one, which is of great use to ranchen Pavilion.


    Well It doesn''t matter if you''re dead, it''s just that the value is lower.


    "What are you doing? Would you like to send me that God? I don''t believe that there are people who can offer a higher price than me The tone of the man in black changed slightly, and then he gave a cold hum.


    "If you wait for a moment, the old man will continue to auction if you have no rules." After a little hesitation, the woman said something out of her voice.


    "It''s a real trouble. You should do it as soon as possible." The man in black frowned slightly, and then said something out of his voice. He was dissatisfied in his eyes, but he did not attack immediately.


    "50 billion medium grade spirit stone once!"


    "50 billion medium grade spirit stone twice!"


    The woman took a deep breath, and then said with a heavy tone, her heart was very uneasy."Is there anyone else who wants to continue to increase the price? This is a living heavenly power! If you miss this time, you may not have such a chance in the future. " The woman still felt that the price of the 50 billion Chinese spirit stone was a little low, so she asked carefully.


    After all, the higher the price, the more lucrative she can get.


    There was a silence and no one continued to raise the price.


    "50 billion medium grade spirit stone three times!" The woman saw this behind the scenes, she some helplessly shook her head, and then directly hammered the tone.


    In the pavilion above, Chi Yu can''t help but clench her fist and look at Chen Xi with a look of prayer on her face.


    "Master, i......" Chi Yu opened his mouth and wanted to promise Chen Xi something.


    But the words to the mouth, but do not know how to open mouth, can only look at Chen Xi pale face.


    "Don''t worry. You can watch the play quietly. I will save your master. It''s just that there may be some big noise later. You should protect yourself. " Chen Xi heard the words of the pond fish, her mouth with a faint smile, and then the tone leisurely said.


    The beautiful woman carefully closed the lid of the brocade box, and then carefully checked the prohibitions on it. Then she lifted the brocade box and prepared to send it to the attic of the man in black.


    "Hold on!"


    At this time, a very familiar voice came, Chen Xi opened his mouth and stopped the woman''s movement.


    "Is this elder going to bid? However, this article has been photographed and bought by another senior The woman bit her lip gently, and then said it carefully, for fear of offending both sides.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 606

    "Forever" ha ha, don''t be in a hurry to refuse. You don''t want to know what kind of price this seat is going to offer? " Chen Xi''s mouth with a very funny smile, and then to the woman said a voice.


    The woman had subconsciously wanted to say no, after all, this is not in line with the rules of the south wind auction house.


    But as soon as she thought that she had also received Chen Xi''s kindness and gained a lot of spiritual scraps, she bit her lips and nodded emphatically: "I''m all ears!"


    "I intend to use all the lives of your Nanfeng auction in exchange for this Tianzun. May I ask you?" Although Chen Xi''s tone is very insipid, but his voice just fell, immediately directly in the entire auction house.


    All of them looked stunned, wondering if there was something wrong with their ears.


    "Before Master, what did you just say? I don''t hear you very well. " That woman is a face muddled at first, after returning to God, she carefully said a word, the whole person''s heart began to keep beating violently.


    "What? Do you think that tens of thousands of people are not enough in your Nanfeng auction? How about the head of Nanfeng city? I think that''s enough. " Chen Xi''s tone is very plain, but the intention of killing is very obvious, so that all the people present are on pins and needles, and their hair is creepy.


    "Son of a bitch, is our auction in the south wind a place where you can be wild?" An old man who worshipped at the auction suddenly roared, then said coldly.


    "Boy, I advise you to kneel down and admit your mistake at once. Our Lord of the city is not an existence that you can easily offend!" A general in the south wind city, also tightly frowned, and then subconsciously grasped the long sword on his waist. He said to Chen Xi in a murderous manner.


    "I don''t want to repeat it for the second time. Either give me the God in your hand, or you all die." Chen Xi stood up directly from the pavilion, and then said in a flat tone.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡± At the moment, the fish''s face was muddled, and the whole person was dull.


    Chi Yu originally thought that the seniors would bid for their own masters just like them.


    But it was clear that she was wrong, and very wrong.


    The idea of this powerful elder is not what she can figure out at all.


    Well The guy who can say that he is the murderer is really hard to understand by normal people.


    "Presumptuous!"


    "Arrogance


    "I don''t know the sky and the earth!"


    One after another angry scolding voice came from below, but Chen Xi''s face did not change a bit, he turned a deaf ear.


    "I''ll give you another ten seconds to think about it. I''ll give you the people right away. Otherwise, this seat will be flat here." Chen Xi''s tone is very indifferent, he looked at the woman, and then the tone leisurely said.


    "Boy, I took the lead in looking at this man. If you don''t want to trouble yourself, I advise you to give up the idea The black robed man of the dye dust Pavilion suddenly wrinkled his brow, then said to Chen Xi coldly.


    "Zhou long doesn''t dare to talk to me like this. What are you? How dare you threaten me Chen Xi slowly turned his body, his face exposed in front of all the people present, he said to the black robed man in a flat tone.


    "You


    After hearing Chen Xi''s words, the black robed man just wanted to get angry, but when he saw Chen Xi''s face, he was stunned at the spot.


    It was as if a basin of cold water poured directly from his head and extinguished the flame in his heart.


    Chen Xi is one of the people who can''t be provoked by ranchen Pavilion.


    Moreover, his portrait, also hung high on the top of the forbidden wall of the dye dust Pavilion, is an extremely dangerous figure.


    "Before Senior, I''m sorry, but I''ve just been abrupt. Please forgive me! " The black robed man suddenly swallowed a deep saliva, and then cautiously said to Chen Xi.


    There was no more haughty look on his face, only a strong fear.


    "For the sake of the Lord Zhou, I''ll let you off for the time being. If there''s another time, I''ll make amends with your head." Chen Xi gently nodded to the man in black, and then said in a flat tone.


    But what Chen Xi said made the man in black sweat and almost fell to the ground.


    "Thank you for your life


    The man in black took a deep breath. He wiped the sweat from his forehead and said it respectfully.


    After seeing such a scene, all the other people present were completely confused.


    They didn''t understand why the man in black suddenly showed such respect to Chen Xi, or even some fear.


    Although Chen Xi''s face has been well known by the major forces, it has not yet reached the point where people all know it.


    Therefore, most of the people present did not know Chen Xi, including Lei Changlao of Fenglei Shengzong and the second leader of Tianya Pavilion.The main force of Tianya Pavilion is not in the north, but in the economic center of the south. I don''t know much about things in the north. Although I have heard a little about the reputation of Tiandi sect, I don''t care too much.


    As for elder Narai, he has not been back to Fenglei Shengzong for many years. He has been living in this neighborhood for a long time.


    So naturally, we will not know that Chen Xi killed the son of Fenglei, nor do we know that the emperor of heaven is Chen Xi.


    "What are you doing? I don''t want to send him to the master''s room! " The man in black suddenly remembered something, so he turned his head and said.


    "But But... " Mu surnamed woman after hearing the black robed man''s words, she bit her lips gently, a face of hesitation.


    Things have developed to this point, this mu surnamed woman, in fact, is no longer qualified to continue to speak.


    "But what? Are you not listening to me Black robed man did not expect, a secular woman actually dare to disobey his own meaning, he immediately got angry, and then said in a murderous manner.


    "But you haven''t paid yet."


    At the moment, the only thing worthy of her eyes is the spirit stone that can be collected.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡± After hearing the words of the woman surnamed mu, the corners of his mouth twitched slightly, and he felt speechless in his heart.


    "Here, here are 100 million pieces of top quality spirit stone. You can have a look." The black robed man threw a space ring in the past and took a deep breath. He suppressed his anger and said to the woman.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 607

    "Wan Gu has to say that the woman surnamed Mu is also very lucky. If someone else had spoken like this, he would have been shot dead by the black robed man.


    However, because Chen Xi was here, the man in black was very afraid, but he didn''t dare to act as his agent.


    Mu surnamed woman hastily took over the black robed man''s storage ring and opened it to check.


    When she saw the pile into several hills of 100 million pieces of top spirit stone, she immediately smile, the color of joy over the words.


    "Thank you very much Mu surnamed woman''s mouth with a very beautiful smile, after finishing this sentence, she hastened to urge those women behind her.


    Those women carrying the brocade box will go to the attic, soon came to Chen Xi''s room, and then respectfully handed the brocade box to Chen Xi''s hand.


    Chen Xigang wanted to reach out to take over the brocade box, but at this time, a sudden change occurred!


    A very strong force of thunder, instantly cut through the space, and then suddenly attacked the table in front of Chen Xi.


    "Bang!"


    The table in front of Chen Xi exploded, and the brocade box on the table disappeared.


    With the exception of a few people, no one saw exactly what happened.


    Even the pond fish did not react at all, and the brocade box in front of her had disappeared.


    "Master!" Chi Yu exclaimed in a hurry, but it didn''t help at all. She could only look at Chen Xi beside her. Her eyes were full of begging.


    Chen Xi gave the fish a "you can rest assured" look in the eyes, and then slowly turned around and directly looked at his eyes at Lei Changlao not far away.


    "I said Xiao Lei, it''s not a good habit to take other people''s things casually." Chen Xi''s face is very calm, he said a leisurely tone.


    When Lei Changlao heard Chen Xi''s address, his eyes flashed a look of sullen. However, he did not dare to get angry at the thought of the black robed man who was so respectful to Chen Xi before.


    "Your Excellency, why do you wronged me for no reason? It''s you who didn''t take good care of the brocade box. It has nothing to do with me. " There was no change in Lei''s expression. He said calmly.


    Lei Changlao''s mouth with a faint smile, he can determine the speed of his just shot, absolutely very fast.


    The reason why Chen Xi is so sure is that she took the brocade box, which should be just a guess.


    After all, Fenglei Shengzong is always good at speed.


    "It doesn''t matter if you don''t admit it now. I''ll call you and admit it." Chen Xi''s tone is very indifferent to say a word, and then directly hand, a palm in the air.


    "Boom


    A terrible force broke out, and the whole auction house was crushed to pieces by the surging force.


    Fortunately, all of you here are powerful people. Even if the auction collapsed, they were not hurt. They were just stunned and forced.


    They did not dream that Chen Xi was so unscrupulous that he took the lead in launching a disaster in the full view of the public, and directly attacked Lei Changlao of Fenglei Shengzong!


    Lei Changlao''s pupil slightly shrinks. He feels a terrible force from the palm print. His body suddenly turns into a gust of wind, and then he runs away directly.


    "Want to run?" Chen Xi saw this behind the scenes, his mouth with a smile of disdain, and then a hand to catch the fish, an instant break through the void, toward the distant pursuit.


    As for the other people present, they are all in a daze at the moment. They look at me and I look at you with a look of amazement.


    "Hoo This big brother is finally gone. No, I have to leave here quickly, but I can''t let him catch him. " Ma Tong patted himself on the chest and said a word carefully.


    After saying this, Ma Tong opened a door of space and stepped in quickly.


    "Hey, how can I miss such a lively thing? I have to go and have a look. " The second leader of Tianya Pavilion rubbed his round stomach, and then he laughed twice. His body turned into a streamer and chased away towards the distance.


    As for the other people on the scene, they want to pursue, but they don''t have the strength. They can only sigh helplessly and disperse quickly.


    In a suburb outside Nanfeng City, Lei Chang aged into a gust of wind. He kept flying there, as if he had left Chen Xi far behind.


    "Hey, you want to compete with me? Young man, you are still tender Lei Changlao from his own space ring, touched out a very delicate brocade box, and then he laughed twice, a look of contentment.


    "Oh? Is it? "


    At this time, a very interesting voice came from elder Lei''s body, which made his whole person froze in situ, and the smile on his face was also stiff.Chen Xi grabs the shoulder of the pond fish with one hand and the other hand behind her. Then she looks at Lei Changlao with a smile on her face, as if she is watching a clown jumping over the bridge.


    "You How can you be so fast? Why didn''t you stop me when I stole the brocade box Lei Changlao''s eyes widened, and then he asked Chen Xi.


    "After all, there are so many people and many eyes there. If I started there, it would be a bit bad." Chen Xi shook her head slowly, then said a leisurely tone, as if everything was in his control.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡± After hearing Chen Xi''s words, Lei Changlao immediately climbed up a black line on his forehead. He was very contemptuous in his heart.


    I believe you a ghost. Since it is not good to do it there, who just slapped the whole auction to pieces?


    "Oh, I forgot to tell you. What I said was not good. It meant that if I started robbing you there, the impact was not very good." Chen Xi seems to have seen through the elder Lei''s idea directly. He smiles at Lei Changlao and says a word confidently.


    Chen Xi, after all, is the master of Tiandi sect. It would be a shame to rob elder Lei in full view of the public.


    However, in such a remote corner, where no one lives, Chen Xi can be relieved to do something, and doesn''t care about other things at all.


    "I see! You are really insidious, but do you think you can catch me with your speed? " After hearing Chen Xi''s words, Lei Changlao firmly grasped his fist, and then said with disdain.


    "Well When I was talking to you, I had blocked all the space nearby. If you want to escape now, it may be too late. " Chen Xi''s mouth with a faint smile, he said a leisurely tone.


    ¡°£¿£¿£¿¡± Lei Changlao.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 608

    "Wan Gu" you are really treacherous. You have already figured out the routine for a long time After hearing Chen Xi''s words, Lei Changlao''s face suddenly changed greatly, and then he said a word with his beard and glaring eyes.


    "I can''t blame you. It''s clearly that you, an old man, are too greedy, so you just got caught up in it." Chen Xi shrugged her shoulders very casually, and then said in a quiet tone, her face did not change at all.


    "Hum! Although we are good at speed, we should not underestimate the ferocity of our fighting methods. If you think you are sure of me, I advise you to give up the idea as soon as possible, so as not to seek your own death. " The thunder elder slightly narrowed his eyes, and then said a sentence in a solemn tone. There was a flash of thunder all over his body.


    Lei Changlao''s own cultivation is probably in the state of secularity, and there is still a long way to go from Tianzun.


    Elder Lei''s accomplishments are almost superior to the whole Nanfeng city. That''s why he is so unscrupulous.


    Among all the people just present, only Ma Tong was able to press him a little bit, and he didn''t pay any attention to the others.


    Lei Changlao''s speed is very fast, under the full strength explosion, even can temporarily compare with the emperor level strong.


    But Lei Changlao never thought that Chen Xi''s speed was so fast that he could even catch up with himself.


    "I''ve heard that the wind and thunder sage''s method of wind and thunder is so powerful that I want to try it." Chen Xi''s mouth with a faint smile, his tone leisurely said to Lei Changlao, look very indifferent.


    A few days ago, Chen Xi also got a copy of the five thunder method. After a simple practice, he really had no chance to fight. Now he just takes the elder Lei to try.


    Lei Changlao took a deep breath. His whole body was twined with thunder light, and there was a strong wind behind him. He began to howl incessantly. His voice was very terrible.


    Chen Xi in see this behind the scenes, his eyes slightly narrowed, the heart is also slightly face up to this guy.


    Not to mention anything else, the prestige alone looks very good and selling.


    "Take me, wind and thunder..." Lei Changlao''s face is very serious, he tightly grasps his fists, a pair of majestic appearance.


    Chen Xi had the right hand behind her back, but she also got it in front of her body to prepare for elder Lei''s next move.


    "Wind and thunder Run away All of a sudden, the whole body roared at the distance, and then shot into the light.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡± Chen Xi in see this behind the scenes, his mouth slightly twitch up, the forehead is also full of black lines.


    Thanks to me, I thought you were going to use a trick to escape!


    What kind of bullshit Fenglei Shengzong elder, it turns out that he is as timid as a mouse. He only knows how to escape garbage!


    "Bang!"


    Just then, there was a dull sound in the sky.


    Lei Changlao''s body gradually emerged. He covered his forehead, and his face began to change constantly.


    "Damn it, I thought it was the boy who cheated me. I didn''t expect that there was a real prohibition. What a day, dog Lei Changlao''s heart is very speechless, he muttered two words, and then deep sigh tone, a face of helpless color.


    He has been acting under the name of Fenglei Shengzong all the time, and hardly ever touched anyone else.


    As long as those people hear the name of Fenglei Shengzong, they will absolutely bow down and submit to the throne. They don''t dare to attack Lei Changlao for fear of offending Fenglei Shengzong.


    "I haven''t fought with anyone for a long time. I don''t know how strong I am now. Can I beat this younger generation in the end?" Lei Changlao''s heart is very uneasy, he muttered to himself, his face full of nervous color.


    Although Lei Changlao has a great and complete cultivation, he is actually a weak group, far inferior to the strong ones in the same realm.


    I can''t help it. Sometimes the realm is just a realm, and it can''t represent our real combat power.


    "Come on, don''t whelp about there. Either let your horse come here or you''ll kill yourself. You can choose for yourself." Chen Xi''s figure appeared in the position behind Lei Chang''s old body. He patted Lei''s elder on the shoulder, and then said in a flat tone.


    "So far, there seems to be no other way." Lei Changlao suddenly and slowly shook his head, and then said a heavy tone.


    Chen Xi after hearing the words of Lei Changlao, his face also gradually became dignified, thinking that Lei elder will use his real strength.


    But at this time, Lei Changlao made a V that made Chen Xi very speechless.


    Lei Chang Lao suddenly turned to look at Chen Xi, and then fell to his knees with a plop.


    "Please spare your life, master. If you can support a boat in your stomach, please spare me this time. I dare not do it again!" Lei Changlao said with a pair of snivels and tears. His look was very frightened, and the whole person was afraid to the extreme.


    "I don''t know how you became the elder of Fenglei Shengzong with your virtue? Are they all a group of people with no eyes? " Chen Xi''s face was very dark. He was completely convinced of the thunder elder."Master, I know I''m not your opponent. How dare you fight with me? You just regard the little one as a fart, and let go the little one! " Lei Changlao clasped Chen Xi''s leg in both hands, and then cried.


    At the moment, Lei Changlao is not as spirited as before in the auction house. Instead, he looks like a little daughter-in-law who is aggrieved and complacent.


    Chen Xi felt speechless in his heart. He opened his mouth and just wanted to say something.


    At this time, a dazzling lightning suddenly cut through the sky.


    "Die for me!"


    Leichang old suddenly stood up his body, his right hand with the power of extremely terrible thunder, mercilessly printed on Chen Xi''s chest.


    Lei Changlao''s face is very ferocious. His eyes are full of crazy killing intention. He is completely different from the timid appearance before.


    Chen Xi didn''t expect that Lei''s Presbyterian Association suddenly made a move. He was caught off guard by the blow, and then subconsciously stepped back a few steps to remove the huge force of thunder on his body.


    "You don''t have to hold on, boy. Under my all-out attack, even the one with the strongest heaven will be seriously injured. If you kneel down and kowtow to me now, maybe I can give you a good time, so that you can avoid some flesh and blood Lei Changlao''s mouth with a touch of light smile, his hands behind his back, and then raised his head to say.


    "I''m not sure where you''ve just come from, Ben." Chen Xi is speechless to say a word, and then directly forward two steps, mercilessly kicked in the face of the thunder elder.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 609

    "Forever" bang


    When Lei Changlao didn''t react at all, the whole person flew out directly, and then hit the nearby barrier with a look of embarrassment.


    "Poop!"


    Even if Chen Xi didn''t use much spiritual power, but with his extremely strong physique, even if it was just a casual foot, he seriously injured Lei Chang and even vomited out a large mouthful of red blood.


    Lei Changlao''s face is very ugly at the moment, and there is a very clear footprint on his left half face.


    "This It''s impossible. You have been hit with all your strength by my Fenglei fist. Why didn''t you get any injuries? " Lei Chang looks at Chen Xi with a puzzled look on his face. His eyes are full of incomprehension. He doesn''t even care about his injuries.


    Among them, thunder is the most powerful.


    A blow out, the wind and thunder storm, can easily hurt the strong of the same level.


    "You want to hurt me with your strength? If you tickle my seat, I don''t think you''re energetic Chen Xi slightly skimmed her mouth, and then said a look of disgust.


    Thanks to him, he thought that elder Lei was able to achieve the elder position of Fenglei Shengzong. He should also have some skills, but he didn''t expect to be so unbearable.


    "You


    After hearing Chen Xi''s words, Lei Changlao became angry and even began to jump. He looked very angry.


    "Well, I don''t want to waste any more time. I''ll send you to hell. I''ll get together with you Feng Lei Sheng Zong''s Feng Lei Sheng Zi Chen Xi shrugged her shoulders very casually, and then said in a flat tone.


    "What are you talking about? You killed the son of Fenglei After hearing Chen Xi''s words, Lei Changlao''s two eyes glared round, and then said a word with shock on his face.


    "Well." Chen Xi gently nodded, and then the body instantly disappeared in place, and then instantly came to Lei elder in front of him, face to face with him.


    "You Don''t come here When Lei elder sees Chen Xi that does not have any emotion wave pupil, his body violently trembles two times, and then very frightened ground says.


    "Noisy." Chen Xi said in a cold tone. He let this guy jump in front of him for so long, which is enough to give Fenglei Shengzong face.


    Lei Changlao''s eyes widened. He opened his mouth subconsciously. He just wanted to say some words of begging for mercy, but he saw a big hand and suddenly covered his head.


    "Boom


    Chen Xi''s palm directly patted on elder Lei''s head, and then an extremely terrible force burst out from it, directly smashing elder Lei into pieces.


    Chen Xi, a master of Fenglei Shengzong''s inner door, was beaten to death by Chen Xi. Even Yuanling didn''t escape a disaster!


    Just when this amazing scene happened, a piece of space not far from Chen Xi suddenly fluctuated slightly.


    Chen Xi subconsciously looked at his eyes in the past, his eyes flashed a touch of light gold, all the secret methods, in his eyes there is no escape.


    "Come out, haven''t you seen enough of the play after so long?" The tone of his eyes gradually faded.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡± No one answered Chen Xi''s words. The guy hiding in the dark thought that Chen Xi was bombing him, so he didn''t jump out.


    "Hehe, when I can''t find you out, can you?" Chen Xi saw this behind the scenes, he sneered, and then directly stepped forward a step, the moment came to that piece of space in front of.


    In that narrow space, a fat man''s face was stunned, his body slightly trembled, and his heart was full of fear and uneasiness.


    "No way, my secret method, but even the powerful can''t see through. He''s definitely bombing me. He can''t find me at all!" Zhu pangzi shook his head gently, then gasped violently for a few times. He forced himself to speak calmly.


    Chen Xi is staring at the ring in his hand, and all the space in his hand is the space.


    "Almost. If you don''t come out again, don''t blame me for doing it yourself." Chen Xi looked at the fat man helplessly, then said in a leisurely tone.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡± Zhu Pang''s face was slightly stunned, but he still chose to stay there quietly and did not show his body.


    Chen Xi saw this behind the scenes, his mouth slightly twitch twice, and then directly stretched out his right hand, facing the space in front of him.


    "Boom!"


    A violent roar was heard in the space, and the space ahead turned into fragments. Then a very embarrassed fat man jumped out of the space.


    The fat man''s body was very heavy. He fell to the ground with a "ouch", even on the ground, and fell out of a shallow pit.Chen Xi''s figure appeared in front of the fat man, his look was very cold, and then quietly looked at the fat man, neither made a sound nor made a move.


    "Well? Where is this? Why am I here all of a sudden? Am I sleepwalking again The fat man''s face was hazy. He slowly stood up from the ground and gently cleaned the dust on his body.


    "Master Zhu, it''s almost done. What''s the point of continuing to pretend like this? If I want to kill you, I may not be able to resist the palm of my seat with the strength of your half step God. " Chen Xi looked at the fat man helplessly, then said in a leisurely tone.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡± After hearing Chen Xi''s call, Zhu pangzi''s whole heart trembled slightly, and then he quickly turned to look at Chen Xi. His fat face was full of smiles and looked very greasy.


    To be able to see through his accomplishments so easily, it seems that this guy should at least be a strong man at the level of heaven!


    "Junior Zhu Ba, see you, elder!" Zhu took a deep breath and said respectfully to Chen Xi.


    In fact, he wanted to bow to Chen Xi, but his stomach was so big that no matter how hard he tried, he couldn''t bend down his waist.


    "Zhu Pavilion master has been lurking around here. What is his purpose? Are you also interested in this space ring? " Chen Xi smiles at the fat man, but the smile looks very gloomy and almost frightening.


    "Cough, how dare you covet the treasures of your predecessors? The younger generation just admires the grandiose strength of the elder, so I want to experience it closely! " After hearing Chen Xi''s words, Zhu pangzi shook his head in a hurry, swallowed a mouthful of saliva deeply, and then said it carefully.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 610

    "After hearing Zhu''s words, Chen Xi did not speak out, but looked at him with a smile, which made Zhu Zhupang feel creepy.


    Zhu pangzi seemed to realize something. His face changed slightly. Then he quickly took off his space ring and handed it to Chen Xi respectfully.


    "Master, this is all my belongings and my wishes. I hope you can take it." Zhu took a deep breath and said with a smile.


    "Ha ha, who do you think of this seat? The reason why I robbed elder Nari''s space ring was that he took the lead in attacking me. But you and I have no injustice or hatred. You are a space ring, but this seat can never be taken. " Chen Xi shook her head slowly, and then said a word in a quiet tone. Her look did not change at all.


    "The younger generation is very respectful to the elder. This is just a little bit of affection from the younger generation. If you don''t accept it, the younger generation''s heart will be really uneasy!" After a while, Zhu Mu hesitated a little, and then his face was firm.


    "Well, since you are so persistent, I can only accept it with reluctance." Chen Xi shook his head helplessly, and a faint smile appeared at the corner of his mouth. Then, without hesitation, he stretched out his right hand and directly took the space ring.


    This fat man is a man who can take out tens of billions of medium grade spirit stones casually. His space ring must be very precious!


    "Master, I just happened to pass by and didn''t want to spy on you! I hope you can forgive me for interrupting your elegance! Well If the elder doesn''t have any orders, the younger generation will leave first. " Zhu Pang''s face changed slightly, and then he said with a frightened look, and his expression was extremely respectful.


    "Well, you go." Chen Xi didn''t plan to start on Zhu pangzi. After all, it was not a wise choice to provoke such a strong enemy as Tianya Pavilion for no reason.


    "Thank you very much After hearing Chen Xi''s words, Zhu pangzi''s eyes brightened slightly, and then he quickly climbed up from the ground. He opened a door of space between waves, and quickly fled into it.


    Although Zhu Pang''s body is fat, but the speed of his escape is one-to-one, even not under the elder Nalei. Chen Xi is stunned.


    Zhu pangzi shuttles quickly in the door of space. His heart beats violently, and his face looks pale, but he has a smile on his face.


    "Hoo Finally, he escaped a life. Who is this elder? Why do I feel so oppressed? " Zhu fatty wiped the sweat on his forehead, and then spoke to himself carefully.


    Zhu Pang Zi seemed to think of something, his eyes flashed a trace of pain, his face full of sadness.


    "Ah, ah, that''s all I have accumulated for thousands of years! I I''m too hard! " He even stretched out his right hand and kept pulling his mouth.


    "Let''s see the fun! Let you see the fun! Is that all right? Put yourself in it As he puffed his mouth, he said to himself in a voice. His look was very bleak, as if he had just suffered some great torture.


    "Well, I forgot to ask the elder''s name just now. If I go back like this, how can I tell my elder brother? " Zhu''s body trembled slightly. He said to himself, his face was ugly.


    "By the way, Ma Tong seems to know the old man just now. I have to ask him quickly." Zhu Pangzi''s eyes were slightly bright, automatic speaking to himself, and then hurriedly turning in the void and flying towards the Mountain Gate of the holy beast.


    On the other side, after Zhu pangzi left, Chen Xi opened his space ring at will.


    A very bright light from the space ring shining out, almost blind Chen Xi''s eyes.


    Rao is with Chen Xi''s nature of mind. When he saw the countless treasures in the ring, his mouth twitched a few times.


    "This fat man is too rich. His wealth is not inferior to that of a holy land for thousands of years." Chen Xi touched her chin and said to herself in her heart.


    "And this fat man seems to be very timid. If I have a chance in the future, I''ll have to go to Tianya Pavilion for a few more times." Chen Xi''s eyes brightened slightly, and he laughed twice.


    Chen Xi seemed to have seen Zhu Pang kneeling in front of him, and then handed over all his treasures respectfully to himself.


    "Before Elder? "


    At this time, a very soft voice came from Chen Xi''s side, and the fish carefully called Chen Xi.


    "Well? What''s the matter? " Chen Xi turned around and looked at the pond fish in surprise.


    "Master, I want to see my master..." The fish bit his lips and whispered to Chen Xi. His eyes were full of begging."Cough, look at my memory. I just thought about happiness, but I forgot the most important thing!" Chen Xi after hearing the fish''s words, he coughed twice, then slapped his forehead fiercely and said a word with shame.


    After finishing this sentence, Chen Xi opened elder Lei''s space ring and took out the brocade box full of forbidden array.


    "Bang!"


    Chen Xi smashed the brocade box effortlessly. Many prohibitions and arrays on the brocade box couldn''t stop Chen Xi''s casual palm and soon broke into pieces.


    Then a young man''s figure appeared in front of Chen Xi.


    "Master!" Fish in see this behind the scenes, her eyes a bright, and then quickly trot past, tightly embrace their master.


    However, it is a pity that the young man''s face is pale at the moment, and his body''s vitality is also if there is nothing. He is in a coma very thoroughly, and he can''t give any response to the pond fish at all.


    The fish bit her lips, her eyes full of tears, and then trembling out of her hand, gently touched her master''s cheek.


    After hesitating for a while, Chen Xi took two steps forward, then gently grasped the young man''s pulse and began to probe carefully.


    Soon, Chen Xi''s brows wrinkled tightly, and his face was puzzled.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 611

    "It''s strange that his five viscera and eight meridians have not been damaged, but his vitality is rapidly disappearing. Why is this Chen Xi frowned tightly and said to herself.


    Although Chen Xi was not too proficient in medical skills, he was able to cure some minor injuries and minor diseases with his own strong cultivation.


    But at the moment, the situation of the young man was totally beyond Chen Xi''s expectation, making him look confused.


    "Chi Yu, are you sure your master is poisoned? But why doesn''t he show any sign of poisoning? " Chen Xi frowned and asked the pond fish. His look was very serious.


    "In fact I don''t know what happened. My master just vomited out a big mouthful of black blood at that time, and then he was in a coma directly. I guess my master should have been poisoned by a strange poison, so I came to the south wind city to look for green blood coral. " After a little hesitation, she bit her lips and said to Chen Xi.


    "Your master''s condition is very strange now. It doesn''t seem to be poisoned. Instead, it seems that he has died too much..." Chen Xi touched her chin and said in a heavy voice.


    "Ah?" After hearing Chen Xi''s words, Chi Yu''s face was so confused that she didn''t understand Chen Xi''s meaning.


    What is the meaning of feign death? The pond fish is very clear, but what is the meaning of excessive suspended animation? Isn''t that death!


    "My master, in fact, is dead?" The eyes of the pond fish are full of tears. She stares at Chen Xi tightly, and then says with grief on her face.


    "Your master''s present situation is similar to that of the living dead. If you don''t die, you will not live." After a little thought for a while, Chen Xi said to the fish.


    "This Why is that? " Chi Yu doesn''t understand what Chen Xi is talking about. Her eyes are full of confusion.


    "I guess he''s supposed to have feigned death in the flesh, but he''s still alive. But he didn''t know that he was still alive. He thought he was dead, so he kept sleeping and pretending to be a dead body Chen Xi took a deep breath. He sorted out his thoughts and then said to the fish.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡± Chi Yu feels that her head is not enough. What master Chen said is too profound. She can''t understand anything!


    What? I''m alive, I''m dead again. Is that dead or not?


    "Master, didn''t you get that green blood coral? Why don''t we have a try? Maybe we can save my master! " The pond fish bit his lips gently, and then said shyly to Chen Xi.


    It''s unreasonable for me to ask elder Shen for something like this. After all, master Chen has helped her so much.


    But at the moment, the master is in danger, and the pond fish can''t take care of so much, so he can only say it bravely.


    "Well, don''t expect too much. If the blue blood coral was really useful, the south wind auction house would have saved your master for a long time. How could it auction him? Isn''t it a way to buy back the Pearl? " Chen Xi sighed softly and then said a leisurely tone.


    The pond fish actually also knows this kind of truth, but at the moment, she has no other way.


    Even if bixue coral has only a glimmer of possibility to save his master, the pond fish will never hesitate.


    After Chen Xi saw the firm look of the pond fish, he shook his head helplessly, then turned his right hand, and a bright red coral appeared in his hand.


    That blue blood coral just appeared, very rich aroma will not stop to diffuse out.


    "Master, how can I use this green blood coral? Will you feed the whole plant to my master? " Pond fish in see blue blood coral appeared, her face a confused color, and then turned to Chen Xi asked.


    "I don''t know." Chen Xi gently shook her head and said without hesitation.


    What Chen Xi said is also true. He was not very proficient in alchemy. Moreover, it was the first time he heard of the green blood coral. How could he know how to use it?


    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡± Pond fish after hearing Chen Xi''s words, she directly Leng there, completely do not know what to do.


    "well, this seat will first refine the blood coral and extract the essence, then feed it to your master." After thinking for a while, Chen Xi came up with a way and then said to the fish.


    "Thank you very much The pond fish chick pecks the rice like non-stop nods, the color of full face hope.


    Chen Xi gently opened her mouth, and then directly spit out a group of terrible sky fire.


    The temperature of that day''s fire was very high. It had just appeared and burned the nearby space.


    When the pond fish saw the sky fire, she felt a sense of extreme danger, as if she had only a little bit of fire, she would die.


    Chen Xi frowned slightly. He lowered the temperature of the fire and then threw the blue blood coral on his right hand."Zila..."


    Green blood coral just touched the sky fire, it kept making a very harsh sound.


    In just a few seconds, the original shape of the blue blood coral disappeared completely, replaced by a crystal clear green water column, quietly floating in the sky.


    If there is a great power of Dandao here at the moment, he will be absolutely shocked by Chen Xi''s sky fire.


    The blue blood coral is extremely Yin to cold. Ordinary flame, let alone ignite it, will be extinguished as long as it is a little closer.


    As for the tyrannical sky fire like Chen Xi, it is very few in the whole northern wilderness.


    Chen Xi''s space ring, suddenly flew out of a small milky white bottle, which he usually used to hold pills.


    Chen Xi gently opened the lid of the jade bottle, and then controlled the turquoise water column, and let it fly into the small jade bottle. He closed the lid tightly again to retain its precious medicinal properties.


    "Nuo, the refining has been completed. The whole green blood coral has been contained in this vial. What''s more, those Yin, cold and evil Qi have been completely burned by my sky fire. You can take it without any side effects. " Chen Xi smiles at the fish in the pond, and then passes the jade bottle in her hand.


    "Thank you very much After hearing Chen Xi''s words, Chi Yu nodded respectfully, and then quickly picked up the little jade bottle.


    "Master, hold on, I''m coming to save you!" The pond fish bit his lip gently, and then said with a firm look on his face.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 612

    "Wangu pond fish is very careful to open the small jade bottle. When she sees the verdant medicine in it, she has a beautiful smile on her mouth.


    But soon, the fish seemed to think of something in general, her face slightly changed, and then the whole person was stunned.


    "Master, my master is in a coma now. How should he drink the medicine?" The fish looked confused and then looked up at Chen Xi.


    "This After hearing the words of the pond fish, Chen Xi pondered for a while and was thinking about what to do.


    When Chen Xi kept thinking, the fish''s face changed several times. Finally, she bit her teeth and made a very difficult decision in her heart.


    "Anyway, I have to save my master!" The pond fish held his fist tightly, and then said with a firm face. There was no hesitation in his eyes.


    After finishing this sentence, the pond fish directly raised the jade bottle in his hand and handed it to his mouth.


    The pond fish pours the medicine liquid in the small jade bottle into his mouth, and then slightly bends down his body.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡± When Chen Xi saw this behind the scenes, he didn''t know what Chi Yu wanted to do, so he could only feel helpless.


    "In fact, you don''t need to do this at all. I can control the liquid medicine with psychic power and inject it into your master''s body." After Chen Xi hesitated for a while, he still spoke out.


    ¡°£¿£¿£¡£¡£¡£¿£¿¡± Pond fish in hear Chen Xi''s words, she immediately froze up, full face of muddled than the color.


    "Alas, it''s a pity that you have put all the liquid in your mouth now. I have no other way." Chen Xi shook her head helplessly, and then sighed deeply. The expression of the whole person was very strange.


    Chi Yu and her master will join tiandizong 100% of the time. And judging from their present situation, the actual relationship between them seems to be more than just a master and apprentice.


    "Is NIMA a a taboo for teachers and apprentices? Is it really the tradition of tiandizong?" The corners of Chen Xi''s mouth twitched twice, and he said to himself very speechless.


    On the other side, the pond fish gently lifted up her master''s head, and her face flashed a blush.


    It has to be said that although the master of Chi Yu is a strong man in the realm of heaven, his face is very young and handsome. He is almost the same as elder Li Chen. He is totally a beautiful man.


    "Master, I''m sorry. This is the end of the matter, and I have no way. When you wake up, you only hope to wake up! " The fish slowly closed his eyes and murmured in his heart.


    The next second, the pond fish will directly lower their head, her lips gently imprinted on the young man''s mouth.


    The fish carefully pried open the mouth of the young man, and then he was very clumsy, and slowly crossed the medicine in his mouth.


    After the pond fish had passed all the liquid medicine in his mouth, he did not know whether it was a ghost or some other reason. Instead, the pond fish did not immediately remove his head, but gave it a gentle kiss.


    Chen Xi, standing behind the pond fish, naturally saw the scene in his eyes. He shook his head helplessly, and his mouth also took a faint smile.


    The pond fish gently moved her head away, and her eyes were fixed on her master. She wanted to observe his changes and see if the blue blood coral was effective.


    but soon, the face of the pond fish was dim. Although her master had already taken the essence of the blood coral, his condition did not improve at all, but he still fell asleep peacefully.


    "Well, is it really useless?" The pond fish sighed deeply. She felt her whole heart was pulled into a ball, and her face was a little pale.


    When Chi Yu used to stay with her master every day, she never felt that her master was so important, but sometimes she would secretly hate him.


    After all, the master is too strict with her, and from time to time will reprimand her, not gentle at all.


    "Pond fish, you don''t have to worry too much. Although blue blood coral doesn''t work, there must be other ways." Chen Xi in see this behind the scenes, some helpless sigh, and then to the pond fish comfort a.


    "Thank you very much After hearing this, she turned her head and looked at Chen Xi, then suddenly fell down on her knees with a plop and kowtowed nine times to Chen Xi.


    "What are you doing? Get up quickly Chen Xi in see this behind the scenes, his brow slightly frowned, and then quickly said.


    "The elder''s great kindness, the younger generation has nothing to repay, can only use this to thank the elder, the elder has been to the younger generation''s care!" Pond fish''s forehead tightly sticks on the ground, she respectfully said to Chen Xi.


    "Well, why do you have to? I didn''t intend to help you, so why do you have this great gift? " Chen Xi sighed deeply and then said something helplessly."Master, I''m afraid you will never be able to repay you for your kindness. If my master is unconscious all the time, I will stay with him all my life and take good care of him. In the next life, even if you are a cow or a horse, you will surely repay your kindness to the elder! " Pond fish tone firm to Chen Xi said, her eyes are full of gloomy color, the whole person is a little frustrated.


    "Although I can''t cure your master, there is a master who knows how to cure you! After I have finished my work, I will take you and your master back to Tiandi sect, and then ask the elders of our sect to cure them. " Chen Xi after a little thought for a while, he comforted the pond fish.


    As for Chen Xi, the master of medicine and heaven is naturally the master of the alchemy Pavilion and the elder of leaving the dust!


    "Really Really? " Chi Yu''s eyes, which were already very dim, suddenly brightened slightly. She quickly raised her head to look at Chen Xi, and then asked with expectation on her face.


    "This is not the kind of person who talks casually. Since I have promised to save your master, I will never break my promise." Chen Xi smiles at the fish in the pond, and then says in a faint tone.


    "Thank you Thank you...! "


    Chi Yu opened her mouth and just wanted to say something grateful to Chen Xi, but she slowly shook her head and swallowed all those words back, and then changed them into two simple words.


    She owes Chen Xi too much. There is no need to continue to say those words.


    The pond fish will only remember Chen Xi''s kindness silently in his heart. After the master wakes up, he will try his best to repay the elder.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 613

    "Wan Gu Chen Xi hesitated for a moment, then he waved his hand casually, and then put the young man''s body into his own space ring.


    The strong in the level of heaven do not need to breathe air or eat at all. Their own energy can ensure that they can cycle and live forever.


    So even if the young man is put into his own space ring, there will be no problem.


    "Chi Yu, seven days at most, I will return to tiandizong, and then I will try to cure your master." Chen Xi sighed softly and then said to the fish.


    "Mm-hmm." Pond fish after hearing Chen Xi''s words, she is very clever to keep nodding, and then closely follow Chen Xi''s side.


    Chen Xi with Chi Yu, swaggering toward the south wind city, along the way they met many people, but also harvest a lot of startled eyes.


    Soon, Chen Xi and Chi Yu came to the gate of Nanfeng City, where they had been heavily guarded and the gate was tightly closed.


    A dignified middle-aged man stood upright in the center of the city gate. Beside him, there were many soldiers in armor, with swords in hand, and a solemn look on his face.


    When he saw Chen Xi and pond fish coming from afar, the middle-aged man frowned slightly and then kept staring at Chen Xi''s face.


    "Lord of the city, that man is the one who insulted you at the auction and said that he wanted to take your head off your neck with his own hands." A soldier in armor gave a cold smile, and then whispered to the middle-aged man.


    "Do any of you know the origin of the man?" Xu Feng after hearing the general''s words, he nodded gently, and then asked a voice.


    "This person either used face changing technique. It''s not the original face hat at the moment. Or it''s not our people here. It should be from other places. " After thinking for a while, they said to Xu Feng.


    "Here comes the fellow!" One of the generals suddenly looked stunned and then said in a hurry.


    After Xu Feng''s death, many generals and men quickly drew out their own swords or swords, and then looked at Chen Xi in a fierce battle. His eyes were full of murderous intent, which made him look like a murderous man.


    Chen Xi came over with a calm face, as if he didn''t see the scene in front of him.


    "Stop coming!" A man suddenly took a step forward, then said to Chen Xi in a cold tone.


    Chen Xi''s eyes look at the man, he did not deliberately send out his momentum, but also let the man fall into the ice field, no longer dare to speak.


    "Sir, you and I have no injustice or hatred. Why did you speak ill of me in that auction room?" A middle-aged man walked directly forward a few steps, then said a voice to Chen Xi.


    Chen Xi looked at the middle-aged man with interest, and a touch of fun flashed in his eyes.


    The later strength of dizun realm, this guy should be the city master of Nanfeng City, the father of the dead ghost Xu Tao, Xu Feng.


    "Is the meaning of this seat not obvious enough? Yes? Did your men not bring you the words of this seat intact? " Chen Xi''s look is still very calm, his mouth with a faint smile, and then said a leisurely tone.


    "Presumptuous! Is the south wind city a place where you can spread your wild land


    "What do you think of yourself, boy? How dare you speak ill of the Lord of the city


    The two soldiers in armor glared at Chen Xi directly, and then said a word with murderous intent on their faces.


    Chen Xi in hearing the words of the two people, his brow slightly wrinkled, the killing intention in the eyes flash away.


    The next second, a very mysterious wave of power came from the void, and then directly bombarded the two soldiers.


    "Bang!"


    "Bang!"


    The huge force directly crushed down, and the two soldiers didn''t even have time to scream, so the whole body broke and turned into a pool of thick blood.


    "Monsieur, you are a little too much!" Xu Feng in see this behind the scenes, he immediately get angry, and then tightly hold his fist, look at Chen Xi in a murderous manner.


    Xu Feng''s body with extremely terrible pressure, dizunjing later cultivation completely broke out, almost all the clouds in the sky were scattered.


    And those soldiers behind Xu Feng also pulled out their swords or broadswords one after another and looked at Chen Xi one by one.


    These people are almost all Xu Feng''s cronies and one of the few good hands in Nanfeng city. The worst is the realm of saints. Every one of them can take charge of his own affairs.


    Chen Xi''s face did not change in the slightest, as if they did not pay attention to those people.


    "Sir, I hope you can give me a reasonable explanation, either make an apology or commit suicide!" Xu Feng took a deep breath. He was a very cautious person and didn''t rush to Chen Xi.


    "I even killed your son. I''ll give you a fart explanation!" Chen Xi is very disdainful of cold snort, and then said impertinently.Xu Feng''s body with a very strong evil spirit, it is estimated that at ordinary times there is no less evil, and his son of a bastard as damned.


    "You killed Tao''er! Well, the Lord of this city is worried that he can''t find the murderer. I didn''t expect that you would deliver it to me by yourself. It''s God''s help to me! " After hearing Chen Xi''s words, Xu Feng''s anger in his heart could no longer be suppressed, and then he roared angrily at Chen Xi.


    Chen Xi is too lazy to talk nonsense with this guy. He directly takes a step forward, and then comes to Xu Feng''s face in an instant.


    The next second, Chen Xi suddenly stretched out his right hand, and then hit Xu Feng''s chest with a hard blow.


    "Boom!"


    As if the sky was falling apart, the power of incomparable terror fluctuated and burst out in an instant.


    "Click!"


    Xu Feng''s valuable armor was easily broken by Chen Xi''s fist.


    "Er


    Xu Feng uttered a word in pain. He lowered his head slowly, then looked at his chest dully.


    Xu Feng''s chest is nothing, only a very huge cavity, the internal organs are all disappeared, Chen Xi a blow out.


    "Plop!"


    Xu Feng''s eyes flashed a reluctant color, his whole body directly fell on the ground, there was no breath of life on his body, Yuanling was also wiped away by Chen Xi, the dead can not die again.


    "Lord of the city!"


    Several loyal guards saw this behind the scenes, they directly rushed up, and then tightly hugged Xu Feng''s body, full of shock.


    In their mind, the invincible City Lord Nanfeng was killed? And he didn''t even resist a punch!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 614

    "After seeing Xu Feng''s death, many officers and men in ancient times were angry and glared at Chen Xi one after another, as if they would rush up at any time.


    The more intelligent officers and men were full of fear, and then quietly stepped back a few steps.


    They want to leave this terrible place as soon as possible. They are afraid that they will cause Chen Xi''s dissatisfaction and be smashed into pieces by one blow.


    "Or get out of the way! Or die! You can choose for yourself. " Chen Xi''s face is very flat, he looked at the front, and then said a voice.


    After hearing Chen Xi''s murderous words, many officers and men came back to their senses.


    This one is not the existence they can provoke!


    "Forgive me, master! We don''t mean to stop you on purpose, but we are bewitched by the city Lord Xu Feng! " A general in armor suddenly fell to his knees, then kept kowtowing to Chen Xi, his face full of fear.


    "What are you doing? Don''t you hurry to open the gate to welcome the elder into the city A more intelligent general suddenly changed his face, and then directly rebuked the soldiers behind him.


    "Yes, yes, yes! We''re going, we''re going! " After hearing the general''s words, the soldiers nodded in a hurry, then walked quickly to the gate, and slowly opened the tightly locked gate with all their strength.


    "Creak!"


    The huge city gate slowly opened a hole, and the light came out, shining on the faces of the people.


    The perspiration on the faces of the crowd was also revealed, revealing their inner fear and uneasiness.


    Chen Xi''s face did not change a bit, still very calm, he slowly moved forward, and then strided into the south wind city.


    As for the pond fish, naturally, it is closely followed by Chen Xi, never leaving.


    Perhaps it is the reason why the master of Nanfeng city is ordering a thorough investigation of the murderer. At the moment, Nanfeng city seems a little silent and terrible, and the doors of every family are locked.


    "Master, what are we going back to Nanfeng city for?" After a little hesitation, she bit her lips, then walked forward two steps, and asked Chen Xi doubtfully.


    "Go to the south wind auction house to find something." Chen Xi''s face is very calm, he turned his head to smile at the fish, and then said a voice.


    "Are you going to deposit the treasures in Nanfeng auction house?" Pond fish after hearing Chen Xi''s words, she nodded gently, and then asked a voice with a look of doubt.


    "I can''t tell you that yet. You''ll find out later." Chen Xi''s mouth with a faint smile, he said to the fish, and then directly to the direction of the south wind auction house.


    "Mm-hmm." After hearing Chen Xi''s words, Chi kept holding her head.


    Although the heart is very confused, but also did not continue to speak, after all, the elder must have his own ideas, as long as he follows, there is no need to ask so much.


    How can she easily guess the ideas of senior people?


    Chen Xi once again came to the door of the auction. Although the auction was over, the auction house was still open to welcome visitors from all walks of life.


    The two guards of the auction house were still the former two. They had a slight impression on Chen Xi, so they didn''t stop him and let him step in.


    Chen Xi just entered the auction house, met a very familiar woman, it is the Mu surname girl.


    "Master, are you back?" Mu girl after seeing Chen Xi, she was stunned for a moment, and then said with a look of surprise.


    Obviously, I didn''t expect Chen Xi to come back so soon.


    Chen Xi''s face also has a look of doubt, he has just demolished this auction house?


    How can this just a moment, here has been restored to the original, there is no damage to the appearance.


    "Master, in a place like this auction, our auction house actually has a lot of spare stock. If a site is destroyed, it will be restored immediately and a replacement of the same will be produced That Mu surname girl obviously saw Chen Xi''s doubts, so she said with a smile like a flower.


    "I see." Chen Xi in hear Mu girl''s words, he gently nodded, the doubts in the heart also will be lifted.


    "Master, what do you need to sell on consignment Mu surnamed girl hesitated for a moment, she asked Chen Xi.


    "I would like to suggest to the president of your auction house, or the helmsman of your auction house." After Chen Xi pondered for a while, he said a word to the Mu girl.


    "Master, this Unfortunately, our president has just run away. At the moment, it is me who is in charge of the auction house Mu girl face a little embarrassed, and then red face said a word.


    In fact, Mu girl has just been promoted to this level. Although she had a high status before, she was only in the middle level.In view of the excellent performance of Mu girl in the auction, especially for the auction, she has won 50 billion pieces of Chinese spirit stones.


    Therefore, after a careful discussion, many cabinet elders promoted the status of Mu girl again and became the acting president of Nanfeng auction.


    "Well If you feel that you can make your own decisions, have a good talk with us. " Chen Xi looked at the Mu surnamed girl in surprise, then said in a leisurely tone.


    "Please follow me, master." Mu girl gently nodded, and then led Chen Xi and pond fish, toward the deepest part of the auction.


    Soon, they came to a very open space, where there is a very beautiful waiting room, two rows of beautiful maid standing.


    "Please sit down, master." Mu girl to Chen Xi invitation way, and then directly sat in the opposite of Chen Xi.


    She did not serve Chen Xi tea water, it is not because Mu girl, do not respect Chen Xi, the elder great ability.


    But because their identities are already equal at this time, if they are doing those small things, it is really damaging their identity.


    And in the negotiation, they will be easily suppressed by the other party, which is not conducive to the next conversation.


    "Miss mu, I''m not going to sell you any more. I''m willing to use Lingyuan to buy the remaining pieces of huangquan emperor''s armor, or the specific information of emperor huangquan''s armor." Chen Xi''s mouth with a faint smile, he looked at Mu girl, and then he said leisurely.


    After hearing Chen Xi''s words, Mu girl''s body trembled slightly, and then looked at Chen Xi with a shocked face.


    How did he know that there were other pieces of emperor huangquan''s armor in the auction?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 615

    "Wan Gu, even though Miss Mu has already taken the position of acting president of Nanfeng auction, she is actually just a little girl who has never been involved in the world, and she can''t do that kind of calm state.


    See Mu girl''s face slightly changed, she deeply swallowed a saliva, and then carefully looked at Chen Xi.


    "Where did you get the news?" Mu girl hesitated for a while, she whispered to Chen Xi, her face is very cautious.


    As for the specific situation of huangquan emperor''s armor, Miss Mu learned something about it only after she was promoted to the acting president.


    Otherwise, she would not have known that Nanfeng auction was actually more than a fragment of huangquan emperor''s armor.


    "I''m just guessing. See what you mean. The pieces of huangquan emperor''s armor are really sold in the south wind auction Chen Xi''s mouth with a faint smile, he looked up and down at the Mu girl, and then dumb smile way.


    In fact, Chen Xi''s coming this time is only holding a little hope.


    As for whether there are other pieces of the emperor''s armor in Nanfeng auction, Chen Xi is not sure.


    Well At present, it seems that they really bet right!


    But it''s normal to think of it. If there is only one piece of emperor''s soldiers in the auction of Nanfeng, it will never be auctioned out.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡± Mu girl in hear Chen Xi''s words, she immediately Leng in place, the whole person a face confused color, for a long time back to God.


    "Wan''er, please step back and let me have a good talk with this elder." An old man on crutches suddenly came over from far away. He said a word to Mu girl. In his eyes, there was a kind of hatred for iron but not steel.


    "Good father." Mu girl gently nodded, and then casually said a word, then directly turned away, her face a little dim.


    I am really too young, even by Chen''s casual words, give relaxed routine.


    If those old guys know that their performance today is so bad, then their position as president of the generation will be a bit unstable.


    "Well, it''s really annoying to be intrigued. It''s better to have those bright spirit stones. If you look at them, you can make me happy." Mu girl sighed gently, then her eyes slightly bright, went directly to the auction of a warehouse.


    After going to the storehouse, Mu girl threw herself forward directly. She lay down heavily in front of the huge spirit stone pile and began to count them one by one. She looked like she was never tired of it.


    Mu girl''s eyes are full of small stars, her look is very excited, completely did not look like before that pair of decadent.


    On the other side, the old man put down his crutches and sat down in front of Chen Xi.


    "I''m sorry, I''m really laughing at you. My daughter is young and just talking nonsense." The old man smiles at Chen Xi, then says a respectful tone.


    It has to be said that the old fox is the old fox. He wants to cover up the previous events and deny the existence of emperor huangquan''s armor.


    "This seat is lazy and you continue to entangle, open a price, as long as the price is not too unreasonable, this seat can accept." Chen Xi picked up a tea cup, then put it directly to her mouth and sipped it gently.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡± After hearing Chen Xi''s words, the old man''s face kept changing. It was obvious that he was thinking about something.


    Although the yellow spring emperor armor is powerful, it is only a fragment after all.


    And their south wind auction is mainly commercial, and will not participate in those disputes at will. After all, peace is the most important thing.


    But Huangquan emperor''s armor is a piece of imperial soldiers. If it is sold in this way, the old man''s heart is still very reluctant to give up.


    "A piece of Shangpin Lingyuan, a fragment of emperor''s armor." At this time, Chen Xi''s mouth suddenly with a faint smile, and then he said a leisurely tone.


    The old man''s face changed slightly. He suddenly stood up and bowed deeply to Chen Xi.


    "Master, wait a moment. I''m going to get you the yellow spring emperor''s armor!"


    The old man turned his head and left without hesitation, and then walked with great strides. He did not have the look of old age before, and his pace was very strong.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡± Chen Xi in see this behind the scenes, he some helpless smile.


    Feeling your crutch is just an ornament!


    However, in a short time of more than ten seconds, the old man had already turned over and came back with a very exquisite brocade box in his hand.


    "Here is another piece of huangquan emperor''s armor. Please check it out, elder!"


    The old man respectfully handed the brocade box to Chen Xi''s hand, and then stood upright opposite Chen Xi with a solemn and solemn face.


    Chen Xi took over the brocade box and opened the top cover gently.


    I saw in the brocade box, a very powerful and domineering hand armor, floating quietly in the void, exuding a strange and cold momentum.Chen Xi''s mouth with a satisfied smile, he again cover the box, and then look up at the old man in front of him.


    "Apart from that, is there really no other piece of the south wind auction?" Chen Xi asked the old man in a low voice, which brought great pressure to the old man.


    "Master, what a divine thing is the yellow spring emperor''s armor? Even if it''s just a fragment, it''s amazing. My younger generation and some friends spent a lot of effort to get these two pieces of fragments! " The old man sighed slightly, then said to Chen Xi in a voice, with a gloomy look.


    "Oh? Is it? " Chen Xi didn''t know whether the old man''s words were true or false. He just picked his brow and said a word with a smile.


    "Even if I borrow ten thousand courage from my younger generation, I dare not deceive my elder! The fragments of the yellow spring emperor''s armor, our south wind auction, are really gone! " The old man took a deep breath of turbid air and said to Chen Xi very solemnly.


    "Well."


    Chen Xi saw that the old man''s face did not seem to be lying, so he gently nodded, and then with a wave of his hand, threw a piece of spiritual source directly in the past.


    When the old man saw the spirit coming, he took it in a hurry, then opened his eyes and began to look at it carefully.


    Soon, the old man''s body began to shake violently, his expression was very excited, and the whole old face was also constantly twitching slightly.


    "Yes, it is! I didn''t expect that I would be able to touch the source of spirit in my lifetime! " The old man burst into a frenzy of laughter, and the whole person seemed to be crazy.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 616

    "Wan Gu''s old man''s appearance at the moment is no different from that of being mad. All the wrinkles on his face are unfolded. He can''t put down playing with the spirit source in his hand, and even bent his head and gave him a hard kiss.


    "As for that?" Chen Xi although in the heart stomach Fei unceasingly, but also did not directly open mouth will say this sentence.


    In fact, he is a typical full man. He doesn''t know if he is hungry. He has too many spiritual sources in his hand, so he doesn''t care about this piece of two pieces.


    Of course, Chen Xi was very clear about the value of Lingyuan, but in his eyes, although it was rare, it was not worth mentioning when compared with the fragments of huangquan emperor''s armor.


    After a long time, the old man repressed the excitement in his heart. He quickly put the spiritual source into a brocade box, and then put dozens of prohibitions on it. Only then did he carefully put it into his own space ring.


    "Thank you very much


    The old man took a deep breath, then bowed to Chen Xi, and he said respectfully.


    "Don''t be so polite. You and I just take what we need." Chen Xi nodded to the old man and said with a smile.


    In the old man''s mind, the spiritual source is the most difficult treasure in the world.


    Although the yellow spring emperor''s armor is extraordinary, it is only a fragment after all, and its power is limited. How can it be compared with this whole top-grade spirit source?


    "By the way, where did you find this spring? Can you tell me something about it?" At this time, Chen Xi''s words suddenly turned, and then the tone leisurely said to the old man.


    "This After all, this is the secret of our Nanfeng auction house. Please forgive me for not telling you After hearing Chen Xi''s words, the old man hesitated for a moment, then shook his head severely and refused without hesitation.


    Although the old man''s expression is very firm, but Chen Xi''s heart is still not.


    See Chen Xi''s right hand gently turn, a crystal clear source of spirit, then appeared again in his hand, he kept weighing up and down.


    "Master, the fragments of emperor huangquan''s armor were found in a blessed land!" The old man''s eyes were suddenly attracted by the spiritual source. His eyes did not blink, and then he said a word very quickly, without any hesitation in his heart.


    When Chen Xi saw this, he shook his head helplessly and almost laughed.


    It seems that the miser nature of Mu girl is due to genetic inheritance!


    It''s no wonder that Mu girl is so greedy for money. Who let her father do the same?


    As the saying goes, the upper beam is not straight, the lower beam is crooked


    "Tell me which blessed land it is, and the spiritual source in your hands is yours." Chen Xi''s mouth with a faint smile, he said to the old man.


    "It''s one of the seventy-two blessed places. It''s the Fenglei holy land! It is there that we found the pieces of huangquan emperor''s armor After hearing Chen Xi''s words, the old man''s eyes brightened slightly, and then he said in a hurry.


    "Fenglei Shengzong?"


    When Chen Xi heard the old man''s words, he could not help but frown slightly, and then could not help but whisper to himself.


    "Master, although Fenglei paradise belongs to Fenglei Shengzong, the specific situation of Fenglei Shengzong is not very clear. If they know the existence of huangquan emperor''s armor, how can we take advantage of Nanfeng auction house? I think it''s already in my possession! " The old man''s eyes, still tightly staring at Chen Xi''s hand that piece of Lingyuan, he said a voice to Chen Xi.


    "Well, it''s ok if it''s in other blessed places, but there are some deep grudges between us and this Fenglei saint." Chen Xi shook his head helplessly and then sighed deeply. He said in a leisurely tone.


    "I dare to ask if you have offended the Fenglei emperor? If it''s not too much resentment, the younger generation can go through it and let them give you a chance to enter the land of thunder and wind again! " The old man was obviously bewitched by Chen Xi''s aura, and he said in a voice with no eyes.


    "Well, you have such a great ability in the south wind auction, but you can still handle the holy gate?" After hearing the old man''s words, Chen Xi said something in surprise.


    This south wind auction, if can really achieve that kind of situation, then their strength, is really not to be underestimated.


    "Master, to be honest. Although the cultivation of the younger generation is relatively low, there are still some contacts among them. There are old friends in all the holy places, so I can sell my face! " The old man touched some of his white beard, and then said to Chen Xi with pride on his face.


    "If so, it would be great." After hearing the old man''s words, Chen Xi nodded gently and then said a word.


    "Well I don''t know what kind of person has offended Fenglei Shengzong? " After listening to Chen Chenxi''s words, the old man said a word excitedly, as if he had a plan in mind."Half an hour ago, I killed an elder of Fenglei Shengzong outside Nanfeng city." After Chen Xi hesitated for a while, he said a word to the old man with a cool look.


    The old man heard Chen Xi''s words, his body slightly trembled, the whole person almost did not respond.


    "Hoo Didn''t you just kill an elder? It''s no big deal! There are countless elders of Fenglei Shengzong. Even if one of them is damaged, no one will care about it. " Although the old man said so on the surface, his hand, which touched his beard, was constantly shaking. His heart was obviously not as calm as the surface.


    However, the old man did not boast, he really has the ability to deal with these things.


    And even if Chen Xi killed an old man of Fenglei Shengzong, as long as the southern auction house is willing to pay a huge price, the hatred can be resolved.


    Compared with the value of a spiritual source, the price paid by Nanfeng auction house seems to be a little small, or even totally worthless.


    "Master, do you know the name of the elder you killed? If it''s just an ordinary elder, it''s a good thing to solve. " The old man said to Chen Xi curiously after meditating for a while.


    "I don''t know exactly what his name is. I only know that his surname is Lei, and he is a master who respects the great and full state." After hearing the old man''s words, Chen Xi touched his smooth chin, then frowned and said.


    "Plop!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 617

    "Wangu, the old man directly fell to the ground, and his heart was beating violently. Obviously, he was shocked by Chen Xi''s words.


    The Lei surname is not ordinary. In Fenglei Shengzong, only the elders surnamed Lei and Feng can not be provoked!


    They are the real lineage elders of Fenglei Shengzong. They either hold great power one by one, or have extremely high strength.


    And an elder surnamed Lei, whose territory is highly respected, must be the real core high-level figure of Fenglei Shengzong!


    The old man trembled to get up from the ground. He began to gasp violently. After a long time, he gradually calmed down the excitement in his heart.


    "Hoo It''s just a core elder! It''s a big deal. Even if I don''t want this old face, I will help the elder solve this matter! " The old man''s face changed several times, and finally he spit out a bad breath. Then he firmly grasped his fist and said to Chen Xi.


    At this time, the old man was obviously prepared to be slaughtered by Fenglei Shengzong, and then to bleed heavily.


    "Well, in addition to that, I also killed other people of Fenglei Shengzong." Chen Xi''s face is a little strange, he said to the old man.


    The strength of Fenglei Shengzi is very low. It is estimated that in Fenglei Shengzong, there should be no high status.


    Since the old man is able to deal with the matter of killing elder Lei, it must be no problem for this little son of Fenglei.


    "If it''s any ordinary person, I don''t need to say anything more. I can definitely solve this problem!" The old man''s face was obviously calm. A smile appeared on his face again, and then he said to Chen Xi.


    "Oh, it''s not a big guy. It''s just a guy named Feng Lei Sheng Zi. His strength is very low. It''s estimated that his position in Fenglei Shengzong is not high." Chen Xi after hearing the old man''s words, he nodded gently, and then said a very casual.


    "Plop!"


    "Bang!"


    Another very familiar voice came. The old man fell to the ground once. His face was very pale, and then he was panting.


    "The wind Feng Lei Sheng Zi? My mother, you are too bold to kill the son of Feng Lei! " The old man was lying on his back on the ground. He murmured, his eyes blankly. His face was so pale that he could hardly see any blood.


    This old man has nothing to say to Chen Xi at the moment, and has even reached the point of five body throwing himself into the ground.


    You always killed one of the core elders in Fenglei Shengzong, but you even killed Fenglei Shengzi. Do you want to fight directly with Fenglei Shengzong?


    Who is the son of Fenglei?


    The only son of the contemporary Fenglei sage, known as the first genius of Fenglei Shengzong in the past 100000 years, was born with great power inheritance, and he has the blood of Huo Feng to respect God, and even has the opportunity to reach the realm of great emperor.


    It can be said that as long as Fenglei''s son does not die, it will definitely become a great power, and even be able to revitalize Fenglei Shengzong again.


    But you killed Fenglei Shengzi unexpectedly. Isn''t this blocking people''s inheritance and breaking people''s road?


    It''s not just talk.


    After a long time, the old man gradually recovered. He slowly got up from the ground and took a deep breath. He looked solemnly at Chen Xi.


    "Master, I dare to ask, how did you live up to now? Since you have killed the son of Fenglei, has Fenglei Shengzong not pursued you all over the world The old man deeply swallowed a mouthful of saliva, and then said to Chen Xi in doubt.


    In fact, this kind of words, the old should not have said, after all, this is not a good word.


    But he was too shocked and curious to suppress his surging heart.


    "It''s just a small gate of holy land. They dare not come to find trouble with this seat. Hehe, if I didn''t find their misfortune, they should burn high incense. " Chen Xi''s mouth with a very disdainful smile, he said a leisurely tone.


    As the leader of Tiandi sect who destroyed the three holy places by his own efforts, Chen Xi was naturally qualified not to pay attention to Fenglei Shengzong.


    Well Although among the ten holy places, the four elephant holy land is the most garbage, but no matter how it is, it is also the holy gate, isn''t it?


    "Master..." After hearing Chen Xi''s words, the old man took a deep breath again, and then looked like he wanted to talk and stop.


    "What''s the matter? To put it bluntly, there is no need to be so hesitant. " Chen Xi frowned and said to the old man.


    "Bull force!"


    After hesitating for a long time, the old man finally put out such two words.


    This old man has lived for thousands of years. He has never seen anything in the world. But it is the first time for him to see such a bold person as Chen Xi.


    In addition to the word "Niu forced", the old man did not know what words to use to describe the elder.¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡± After hearing the old man''s words, Chen Xi''s face turned black and her heart was speechless.


    Chen Xi originally thought that the old man would say some amazing words after holding back for so long.


    Well It''s amazing.


    After all, it''s not easy for the old man to say such shocking words.


    "Master, I really can''t help you to get old. After all, Fenglei Shengzong has a big family and great business. How can we offend the southern auction house?" The old man sighed helplessly and then said to Chen Xi in a leisurely tone.


    Although it is difficult to find the spiritual source, compared with his own life and life, it still seems that it is not worth mentioning.


    Even though the old man has lived for thousands of years, who doesn''t want to live another two days?


    He would never do that kind of thing that would kill himself.


    "Mr. mu, although you can''t help me, you told me the location of huangquan emperor''s armor. As for this spiritual source, naturally you should also be entitled to it. " After listening to the old man''s words, Chen Xi directly stood up from his seat, and then threw the spiritual source in his hand into the old man''s hand at random.


    The old man''s eyes suddenly lit up, he did not hesitate to take the source, and then like the treasure kept looking up, the corner of his mouth smile more intense.


    "Thank you very much


    The smile on the old man''s face was very bright. He once again put away the spiritual source according to the previous method, and then said a voice to Chen Xi, looking extremely respectful.


    A man who can take out so many spiritual sources and can live such a natural life after killing the son of Fenglei.


    It''s absolutely not the existence of a small southern auction house they can offend!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 618

    "Now that Chen Xi has got what he wants, he doesn''t need to stay in the south wind auction. He takes the fish and leaves Nanfeng city quickly.


    Chen Xi''s hands, playing with the two pieces of huangquan emperor''s armor, his eyes flashed a touch of surprise.


    Although the material of Lingquan is still slightly stronger than that of Tianzun, it is even stronger than that of Tianzun!


    Of course, the most powerful part of the yellow spring emperor''s armor is still that there is a wisp of emperor''s prestige on it.


    It was an extreme sense of destruction and fury. Chen Xi only touched a little, and the whole person was shocked.


    "The top strength of my three apprentices is really terrible." Chen Xi shook her head slowly and murmured to herself.


    A glimpse of the leopard can be seen.


    Through the horror of emperor huangquan''s armor, Chen Xi also had some understanding of the real strength of huangquan.


    The quality of huangquan emperor''s armor is absolutely above the Yin and Yang Dao sword!


    "Master, where are we going now? Fenglei Shengzong? " The pond fish bit his lips gently, and then asked Chen Xi in doubt.


    When Chen Xi talked to the old man before, she didn''t mean to avoid it later, so she also heard the conversation between them.


    "Well, let''s go to Fenglei Shengzong first. I have to find a way to get into Fenglei paradise." After Chen Xi heard the words of the pond fish, he turned his head and said to the fish.


    The fish nodded gently, but it was hard to avoid some nervousness in his heart.


    In the heart of the pond fish, the sacred gate is undoubtedly a towering mountain, which is a powerful sect rarely seen in ordinary times, and even exists only in legends.


    Now I may be about to enter a holy gate, and it is likely that there will be a conflict with that holy gate, which makes the fish feel very uneasy.


    Thanks to Chen Xi before leaving.


    It records in detail the route to the holy place of wind and thunder, as well as the land of wind and thunder.


    Chen Xi didn''t hesitate at all. He set off quickly and took the fish across the city. After half a month, he finally came to another place.


    All the hallways of the holy land are detached from the world. They are not in the secular world.


    They live in seclusion in the mountains and lakes, or in the heaven and earth cave, which can not be found by outsiders for almost a lifetime.


    Chen Xi and Chiyu kept shuttling among the mountains and finally came to the highest peak.


    Different from other sects, Fenglei Shengzong is not a complete unity, but has two very powerful forces constantly fighting against each other.


    However, this situation has been improved a lot after the succession of the contemporary Fenglei emperor. With his extremely powerful strength, he forcibly merged fengzong and leizong together.


    The contemporary master of wind and thunder is named Lei Ming, whose strength has reached the realm of heaven.


    There are even rumors that he has touched the threshold of the realm of the great emperor and is likely to continue to take a step forward at any time.


    The original strength of Fenglei Shengzong was not too strong, after all, fengzong and leizong kept fighting each other, which was constantly eroding the strength within the clan.


    But at this moment, it may happen occasionally, but it is far less serious than before.


    The strength of Fenglei Shengzong is also getting stronger and stronger. From the back column of the ten holy places, it has been promoted to a position in the middle.


    If the strength of Fenglei Shengzong can break through again, it may really occupy the top three places in the holy land.


    Chen Xi looked up at the huge mountain in front of her, and her eyes flashed with surprise.


    I don''t know how high the mountain is. I can''t see the end at a glance.


    The mountain is straight into the clouds, atmosphere and majestic.


    This mountain is called Jilei mountain. At the top of the mountain, there will be terrible thunder bombarding down every day and night, day and night, so it is called Jilei mountain.


    The gate of Fenglei Shengzong is located at the peak of Jilei mountain and is covered by thunder clouds all year round.


    "Master, we will You''re not going to just break in like this Pond fish from the mountain, feel a very dangerous and terrible breath, her body slightly tremble, and then small face white to Chen Xi said.


    "I''m not a brain wreck. How can we fight against the whole Fenglei emperor here?" Chen Xi after hearing the fish''s words, the corners of his mouth gently twitch for two times, and then said a speechless face.


    Even if Chen Xi''s strength is stronger, it is still very difficult to compete with the whole gate in front of the gate of a holy land.


    Chen Xi has always been reluctant to do such thankless things. He has a better choice at the moment.


    His purpose is just to enter the Fenglei paradise. There is no need to fight against the whole Fenglei holy sect."That''s good, that''s good!" After hearing Chen Xi''s words, the fish in her heart gave a long breath, and then gently patted her chest. Her heart was no longer as nervous as before.


    Chen Xi with the pond fish constantly shuttle, after several twists and turns, came to a simple village in front of.


    The village looks very shabby, but if you look closely, you will be shocked by the scene inside.


    Everyone in the village is very strong, with big muscles on them, and their accomplishments are amazing. The worst is the martial arts sage.


    "It must be here." After seeing the scene in front of him, Chen Xi said to himself with a faint smile.


    Chen Xi took the fish and went directly to the village. The two of them stopped and watched the scene inside.


    "Eh Another stranger A man put down the dry wood in his hand, and then looked at Chen Xi in surprise. His eyes were full of excitement.


    "Brother, I''d like to see your village head. Could you inform me?" Chen Xi is very polite to the man smile, and then said a voice.


    In saying this sentence, Chen Xi also conveniently gave the man a small bag of spirit stone, which made him smile.


    "Hey, wait a moment. I''ll inform the village head right now." The man laughed twice at Chen Xi, then directly threw down the dry wood in his hand and ran quickly towards the village.


    A few minutes later, the man came back again, followed by an old man with white hair and a powerful look.


    After Chen Xi saw the old man, his eyes narrowed subconsciously.


    Although the old man did not deliberately send out his own momentum, but Chen Xi or insight into his real cultivation.


    Tianzun peak!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 619

    "Wangu" you must be the old wind Chen Xi smile at the old man, and then said a kind tone, but in the voice, there is not much deference.


    "Did old man Mu let you come?" The old man gave Chen Xi a glance, and then he said a long, enigmatic look.


    "Yes." Chen Xi did not deny, but nodded gently.


    "My rules, you should also listen to the old man Mu said, how much you pay, I will do for you." Wind old man touched his beard, and then said to Chen Xi, look very kind.


    "Naturally." Chen Xi smiles and says something casually.


    "Come on, what''s the trouble with your boy? What kind of price are you going to pay? " Wind old man''s face is very indifferent, he said to Chen Xi.


    "I killed the Lei elder of Fenglei Shengzong and the contemporary son of Fenglei Shengzong." After all, this trip is to ask for help, so Chen Xi did not conceal the slightest bit, but directly told his own situation.


    "Cough What do you say


    The old man''s expression suddenly became dull, he coughed violently twice, and then looked at Chen Xi strangely.


    "Feng Lao, can you always solve such troubles?" Chen Xi smiles at the old man Feng and says a word.


    "There''s no problem with the elder of Nalei, but the son of Fenglei When did he die? Why don''t I know? " The old man''s face was very unnatural, and he said in a strange way.


    "About half a year ago, the boy was killed by me when he was rude to me." After a little thought, Chen Xi gave the old man an answer.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡± Wind old man heard Chen Xi''s words, his whole person immediately Leng in situ, the shock in the heart for a long time can not be subsided.


    But it''s just rude to you. How could you kill the contemporary saint of a holy gate? And it''s so casual?


    You are so fierce, why don''t you go to heaven!


    "Well It''s a cruel man Finally, the old man opened his mouth and could only spit out a few words.


    "This time I come here, I don''t intend to let Feng Lao resolve these resentments for me. I just want to enter the land of thunder and wind. I don''t know if the wind can help you? " Chen Xi directly said his purpose, did not continue to entangle with the wind old man.


    "It''s easy. It won''t be long before the land of wind and thunder will be opened again. You can take this opportunity to enter it." The old man frowned and thought for a while, then gave Chen Xi an answer.


    "So simple?" Chen Xi heard the old man''s words, he was stunned for a moment, and then said a surprised face.


    "Of course, there are still some troubles, but as long as you hide your identity and don''t be discovered by those guys of Fenglei Shengzong, there should be no big problems." The wind old man sighed gently, and then said to Chen Xi in a leisurely tone.


    (Note: Fenglei Shengzong is Fenghuo Shengzong. It was wrongly written before, but the chapter is locked and can''t be modified now, so I hope you can understand it)


    "thank you very much for fenglao." Chen Xi after hearing the old man''s words, his mouth is also with a faint smile, and then said a voice.


    "Don''t be too happy. I don''t understand one thing. I hope you can answer for me." Feng old man''s tone changed suddenly, and then he said solemnly to Chen Xi.


    "Mr. Feng said frankly that I would not hide it from you." Chen Xi to the wind old man smile, and then he said a polite.


    "The son of Fenglei is Lei Ming''s own son. How can you kill him with thunder''s protection? Moreover, after you killed the son of Fenglei, the thunder didn''t bother you, which made me very puzzled. Is it difficult to Feng Lei Sheng Zi is not Lei Ming''s own? Did her wife steal? " Wind old man tightly frowned his brow, his face is very strange to say two words.


    "After I killed Feng Lei''s son, there was a middle-aged man who came to take revenge for his son, but he was beaten back by me. I guess he was hurt a lot. As for why Fenglei Shengzong didn''t bother me, this seat is not very clear Chen Xi recalled the scene at that time, his eyes slightly coagulated, and then he said a voice to the old man Feng.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡± After hearing Chen Xi''s words, the wind old man wrung his body violently, which was obviously startled by Chen Xi''s words.


    What kind of strength is this guy who can beat back the Lord of wind and thunder with one hand, and even make sure that the other party is seriously injured?


    Is it true that he is a great emperor?


    At the thought of this, Feng old man''s whole look became strange, and he could no longer belittle Chen Xi in front of him.


    "Excuse me for asking me, where is your holiness?" Feng old man suddenly took a deep breath, and then asked Chen Xi with a solemn face. His look was very nervous."It doesn''t matter." Chen Xi did not want to reveal his identity, so he slowly shook his head and refused to answer this question.


    "I don''t mean anything else. I''m just curious about your identity. In this world, there are not many experts who can beat back thunder. " Old man Feng sighed slightly, and a look of loss flashed in his eyes. It seemed that he remembered something unbearable.


    "I''ll tell you my true identity. How about you helping me to enter Fenglei paradise free of charge?" Chen Xi''s identity was not an important secret, he said to the old man after a little thought.


    "Yes!"


    After hearing Chen Xi''s words, the old man''s eyes brightened slightly, and then answered without hesitation.


    As for why the old man had to know Chen Xi''s identity, he had a different idea.


    If Chen Xi has a huge force behind her, or if she has an amazing background, then naturally, the two of them can cooperate well.


    "This seat, the Lord of Tiandi sect, Chen Xi!" Chen Xi''s face is very indifferent, he said to the old man in a flat tone.


    Obviously, the old man had heard the name of tiandizong, and his face was full of shock. Obviously, he didn''t expect that Chen Xi was the legendary leader of tiandizong.


    Tiandi Zong suddenly appeared several years ago and stirred up the storm as soon as he was born. It is said that Chen Xi, the patriarch of Tiandi sect, was a hermit who had lived for many years and was extremely powerful. He was an old antique like living fossil.


    Moreover, the emperor of heaven also made a shock to the world.


    That is, he defied all the holy places, wearing the lotus crown, and obviously wanted to be superior to the badaozong and the top ten holy places!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 620

    "Wan Gu" turns out that you are the famous Chen Zong Zhu. I''m sorry I didn''t recognize you just now. I hope you don''t have to blame Mr. Chen. " Wind old man''s face suddenly changed, and then quickly and respectfully said a, his face no longer have the slightest arrogance, some just a touch of awe.


    Wind old man can ignore any powerful person in the realm of respect, but the emperor of heaven is the existence he can only look forward to.


    "Feng Lao needn''t be so polite. In the end, I''m just a mortal with a little more strength. How can I have any other special identity?" Chen Xi smiles at the old man Feng, then says a leisurely tone.


    "Well, I''m old, and now I can''t even use my eyes." The wind old man shook his head slowly, and then sighed deeply, his face full of vicissitudes.


    After hearing the old man''s words, Chen Xi''s mouth also took a faint smile.


    As for the specific identity of the wind old man, Chen Xi already knows a little about it from the mouth of Mu old man.


    He was the most powerful founder of fengzong.


    Wind old man has been ruling the wind clan, and Lei Zong chamber resistance.


    This situation was not completely reversed until the birth of thunder.


    Almost, the contemporary patriarch of Fenglei Shengzong is his old Feng.


    It''s a pity, perhaps because he is too old, fenglao''s strength is far less than when he was at his peak. In the end, he failed to beat the thunder, so he had to give up his position of Lord.


    Feng Lao''s age is very old. Most of the people of his generation in Fenglei Shengzong have died, and only he has remained in the world.


    "Master Chen, I want to talk about a deal with you. Do you have any interest?" He said with a faint smile on his face.


    "You don''t want me to kill the Lord of thunder?" Chen Xi''s face is also with a faint smile, he gently picked his eyebrows, and then said a very playful.


    "Hey, if it can be so, it will be better." After hearing Chen Xi''s words, old man Feng''s eyes brightened slightly, and then he laughed twice.


    "Feng Lao, this joke is not funny at all. No matter how the Lord of wind and thunder says, it is also a master of heaven''s perfect state. It is not so easy to deal with. " Chen Xi''s mouth with a touch of a faint smile, he did not immediately refuse the wind old, but the tone of a gentle said.


    "As long as Lord Chen is willing to help me, I am willing to pay any price!" Old man Feng seemed to have made an important decision in his heart. He took a deep breath and then said a serious sentence on his face.


    "Oh? Is it? What if I let you recognize me as the Lord, and let the whole Fenglei holy sect bow to the emperor of heaven? " Chen Xi''s smile on the corner of his mouth became more and more intense. He glanced at the old man Feng and said in a leisurely tone.


    "This Lord Chen''s request is too much for others. Please forgive me for not agreeing. " After hearing Chen Xi''s words, the old man''s face changed slightly, and then he said without hesitation. His tone was very firm and there was no room for discussion.


    He Fengling is a proud Lord and will never bow to anyone!


    Moreover, Fenglei Shengzong is even more important than his life in fenglao''s heart. He can accept the change of Fenglei Shengzong, but he can never accept the surrender of Fenglei Shengzong to people!


    No one, absolutely impossible!


    "In that case, there seems to be no need to talk about it." Chen Xi after hearing the old man''s words, his face is very indifferent, and then said a word without hesitation.


    "I don''t need you to do anything. Only when the key moment comes, Lord Chen can do it for me and suppress the thunder for a while! " The old man took a deep breath, and then said to Chen Xi in a leisurely tone.


    "Ha ha, what kind of reward can you get?" Chen Xi''s face did not change, but continued to talk.


    "Isn''t lord Chen interested in Fenglei? When I become the Lord of wind and thunder, I can hand over the land of wind and thunder to the emperor of heaven! In this way, I should be able to prove my sincerity. " The wind old man took a deep breath, and then said the final bottom line in his heart.


    Chen Xi heard the old man''s words, he did not immediately give a reply, but frowned and thought carefully.


    "Yes."


    After a long time, Chen Xi suddenly said a voice, has made a decision in her heart.


    There are very few places in this world, and there are many chances in this land. There are even fragments of Huang Quandi''s armor.


    This wave is absolutely sure to make a profit!


    "Ha ha, thank you for your generous help." Wind old man in get Chen Xi''s answer, he suddenly laughed twice, and then said with a smile on his face.


    After old Feng and Chen Xi reached a consensus, Chi Yu and Chen Xi were treated as VIP guests and were directly invited to the village, enjoying very generous treatment.After a few days of getting along with those villagers, Chen Xi was also slightly surprised.


    Those villagers are very powerful, and they are very modest and respectful. They even worship fenglao.


    In their eyes, the village head is already the most powerful person in the world.


    Through the dialogue with the old man Feng, Chen Xi also learned the identity of these villagers.


    They are the descendants of fengzong who followed the old wind thousands of years ago.


    At that time, fengzong and leizong fought each other fiercely. Many of fengzong''s strong men also died in that war.


    And those who survived, as well as their descendants, followed the wind to settle down under the Jilei mountain and built such a small village.


    After thousands of years of accumulation, the strength of this small village is also very can not be underestimated.


    Although Feng Lao was expelled from Fenglei Shengzong, he still has great prestige in Fenglei Shengzong. He can know something about the death of elder Lei at will.


    After all, many of fenglao''s disciples and descendants are in power in Fenglei Shengzong.


    Although the current leader of Fenglei Shengzong is Lei Ming, most of the people who once belonged to Fenglei sect despised him very much and thought that he was just an opportunistic villain.


    Only a small part of the wall grass, will listen to him.


    Chen Xi stayed in the village for three days.


    Only because tomorrow is the day when the land of thunder and wind will open again.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 621

    "Although the Fenglei paradise is the territory of Fenglei Shengzong, it does not belong to it alone. The rest of the outside world also have the opportunity to enter the blessed land and look for opportunities.


    Of course, if you want to enter Fenglei paradise, it is definitely not so simple. It must pay a high price.


    In addition, those sectarian forces that had a feud with Fenglei Shengzong were naturally unable to enter it, and even once discovered, they would be killed on the spot.


    Chen Xi''s own face began to change rapidly, and soon became another brand-new face.


    It''s not that Chen Xi used any magic power, but the unique function of his clothes. He can change his appearance at will.


    At this time, Chen Xi was dressed in a very luxurious dress. Her face was very handsome, and her eyebrows were full of romantic, just like a graceful and noble childe.


    Chi Yu also dressed up a little, pretending to be a maid to serve Chen Xi, closely following him.


    Chen Xi from the wind old man''s hand, got two blessing land pass orders, and then directly walked to the distance, toward the location of the wind and thunder blessing.


    Fenglei paradise is not far away from Jilei mountain, but it is located in a remote place. If there is no guide, it is almost impossible to find it.


    Chen Xi''s hand, but with the map that the old man Mu gave him, naturally it is very easy to find the location of Fenglei blessed land.


    There is not much difference between Fenglei and Ningling. It is not in the northern wasteland, but in another void.


    Of course, Ningling secret place is just a small secret place. How can it be compared with the heaven and earth''s paradise?


    It takes countless years to build one.


    Chen Xi and Chi Yu are not far away from Fenglei paradise. They quietly look at the past.


    At the moment, at the mouth of Fudi, there are a large number of people, heads and brocade clusters. Many powerful warriors, as well as sects and forces, have gathered here.


    After all, it is a very rare day for the opening of the blessed land. There are so many people here, which is also expected by Chen Xi.


    "Let''s go." Chen Xi turned her head and looked at the fish. Then she said with a smile.


    "Yes, master." After hearing Chen Xi''s words, Chi Yu said a word subconsciously, her eyes full of respect.


    "Have you forgotten what I told you before? What''s your name, master Chen Xi looked at the fish helplessly, then said a leisurely tone.


    After hearing Chen Xi''s words, Chi Yu laughs awkwardly for two times. Then she quickly changes her mouth and shouts "childe" one by one. Her expression is very calm.


    "Ha ha, let''s go." Chen Xi felt that this kind of address was very interesting, he laughed twice, and then went straight with the fish.


    Chen Xi and the pond fish are very handsome, so they also look very conspicuous. They have just reached the location near fudikou, and they have gained a lot of attention.


    "Who is that boy? Why do you look so fussy? " A man suddenly murmured, his eyes full of jealousy.


    "Who knows? I guess it''s a big power childe! " An old man sighed slightly, then said a leisurely tone, his eyes full of envy.


    "Well, although there are many opportunities in this land, there are too many people coming this time." A middle-aged man said in a low tone that he paid a very painful price in order to come to this windy and blessed land to look for opportunities.


    "If there are more people, there is no way. If not, ordinary people like you and me will not have a chance to enjoy the scenery of the paradise." An old man sighed slightly, and then said a voice to the middle-aged man. His tone was very emotional, and his heart was also very excited.


    Chen Xi''s ear power is very keen, he naturally also heard the conversation of those people.


    "Well, how dare you say that you are a Sao Bao! Don''t let me meet you in the blessed land, otherwise, I will let you know what cruelty is Chen Xi''s eyes, micro imperceptible looked at the man who first spoke, and then in the heart abdominal Fei way.


    Chen Xi took the pass order given to him by elder Feng in his hand, and then he took a big step forward directly. He walked through the crowd without politeness and came to the front position with the pond fish.


    "This This guy cut in the line! Why didn''t the people of Fenglei Shengzong ignore it? Is it up to him to break the rules? " A man in see this behind the scenes, he suddenly angry, said.


    "Hush, you can quickly lower your voice. Don''t you see the token in his hand? That''s a pass that only people with a real deep background can get, and they can enjoy the most noble treatment An old man quickly covered the man''s mouth, and then a face of fear said.


    "Well, how can you have privileges everywhere these days? Even if you enter a lucky land, someone cuts in A man indignantly said two words, he looked at Chen Xi''s eyes, full of scorn.Chen Xi at the moment is playing a pianpianpiangui childe, he held his head high and didn''t care about the conversation behind him. He gave full play to his pride.


    But a moment later, Chen Xi has already crossed the sea of people, with the fish came to the front of the position.


    At this moment, at the gate of the blessed land, there are two elder guardians of the realm of reverence. Their bodies exude a strong momentum, which frightens those who intend to commit crimes.


    Besides the two of them, Chen Xi also felt a more secret and profound atmosphere.


    In addition to the two worshippers, there is also a strong man in the land of wind and thunder, who ambushes quietly in the dark.


    But these things have nothing to do with Chen Xi.


    Chen Xi''s eyes look forward to the front, where there is a space twisted non-stop, there will be thunder from time to time.


    "After seven days, if the lucky land has not been closed for seven days, then it will be closed automatically. In addition, no one is allowed to get close to the thunder pool in the blessed land, or he will be proud of his life and death An old man suddenly opened his closed eyes and said with dignity.


    When they heard the old man''s words, they immediately talked.


    "In addition, to enter the Fenglei paradise, you need to pay 10000 pieces of top-grade spirit stone, or a thousand year old Tiancai Dibao," another old man said with a smile.


    "What? Why didn''t this rule exist before? Ten thousand high-quality spirit stones are too expensive! " A burly middle-aged man heard what he said and immediately growled with great anger.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 622

    "Forever" wanton! Are you free to slander the decision of Fenglei Shengzong The old man suddenly opened his eyes, his eyes burst out a strong thunder light, and then instantly pierced down, directly killed the man who uttered his words on the spot.


    When they saw this behind the scenes, they were all silent and did not dare to object.


    There''s no way. The gate of the holy land is higher than them. Even if it''s just an elder of the outer gate of the holy land, they can''t provoke them at will.


    Even if they don''t care to say a wrong sentence, they will be directly killed without mercy.


    Chen Xi in see this behind the scenes, he gently frowned, heart some disdain and disdain.


    This Fenglei Shengzong is really powerful. If you don''t agree, you will directly hurt the killer.


    "Do you have any other opinions? If you don''t have any opinions, you will hand over 10000 pieces of top-grade spirit stones and enter the Fenglei paradise. " Another elder''s mouth with a faint smile, he said a leisurely tone.


    In fact, Fenglei Shengzong didn''t have the rule of collecting spirit stone. This was the way of making money that they and the elder who was hiding in the dark temporarily conceived.


    There were so many people present, and each of them was worth a lot. Each person had ten thousand pieces of high-quality spirit stone, which was not a small number!


    As long as the heart is black enough, the spirit stones pile up in piles.


    Although Chen Xi is very disdainful to the Fenglei Shengzong''s behavior, he doesn''t need to cause trouble, so he obediently handed over 20000 top-grade spirit stones.


    But when she handed over the stone, Chen Xi''s right hand moved slightly, and then a faint force of heaven and earth filled the stone.


    "Go in." The old man touched his beard with great satisfaction, and then said a word to Chen Xi and pond fish.


    "Well." Chen Xi nodded very casually, then took the pond fish, directly walked in.


    The two of them went through the void and came to another place in the blink of an eye.


    When the rest of the people saw Chen Xi hand over the spirit stone, they had no fish in their hearts. They also handed out their own spirit stone, and then they went to the wind and thunder land.


    The entrance of Fenglei paradise is random, and every wave of people will be transported to different places.


    Chen Xi took a deep breath. He felt an extremely strong spiritual power from the wind and thunder land. However, the spiritual power was manic and difficult to be directly absorbed by the human body.


    It seems that there are subtle thunder snakes hidden in those spiritual powers. If they are absorbed by the human body, they will run wildly in the body and destroy their own meridians.


    "Mr. Chen, there seems to be something wrong with the spiritual power here. I can''t absorb it. If the spiritual power is exhausted, is it not over? " Pond fish''s face slightly changed, she quickly turned to Chen Xi and said, in the heart is very confused and uneasy.


    "The thunder power contained in this spiritual power is very huge, and it is difficult to be absorbed by the human body. You can keep it well." Chen Xi smiles at the fish in the pond, and then makes a voice to comfort.


    Chen Xi said that, but he was very unscrupulous to absorb the spiritual power around him, as if he had not been affected at all.


    Chen Xi, who has the body of swallowing the heaven, can decompose any energy that enters his body, and then be absorbed and digested. He can''t do any harm to him.


    "Is this the legendary paradise? It seems that there is nothing special about it except that the spirit power is more violent? " The fish suddenly turned his mouth and muttered.


    Thanks to her, she still has some special fantasies about Fenglei, but now she is greatly disappointed.


    What the hell is this place? It''s a bad place. It''s not a place for people to stay!


    "If you have come, you will be at ease. Since this land of Fenglei is one of the 72 blessed places, naturally it has some unique features, so we can''t generalize it in general." Chen Xi smiles at the fish in the pond and then says something in a quiet tone.


    After finishing this sentence, Chen Xi''s eyes looked into the distance, and a touch of pale gold light flashed through his eyes.


    In a trance, Chen Xi seemed to see a huge minefield full of thunder.


    And in the middle of the thunder pool, there is a huge beast.


    The beast''s body was covered with thunder and lightning, and with a terrible weight, the nearby space was crushed to pieces.


    The beast seemed to feel Chen Xi''s eyes. He suddenly turned his huge head and looked at the place where Chen Xi was.


    Chen Xi saw this behind the scenes, he took back his eyes, the corners of his mouth also took a touch of light smile.


    And in the distance of that minefield, the face of the giant beast confused color, it is a little impatient to grasp their own head.


    "It was Hallucination The beast muttered a few words, but soon his mood became happy."Hehe, this Fenglei Shengzong is really interesting. This time, he has brought so much food for the king. I can have a good meal." The beast''s eyes lit up slightly, and it laughed twice, and then his face was full of excitement.


    On the other side, a piece of parchment appears in Chen Xi''s hand, which is the map that Mu Lao handed to him.


    On the map, there is a detailed record of old man Mu''s last experience, where he was, and how to obtain the fragments of huangquan emperor''s armor. All of them are explained clearly without any concealment.


    "Let''s go north." Chen Xi quickly recorded all the contents on the map in his mind. He turned his head and said something to the fish in the pond. Then he took a direct step and walked toward the north.


    It''s also a coincidence that where Chen Xi is going at the moment is exactly the direction of the thunder pool!


    The pond fish followed Chen Xi closely. Along the way, they met many warriors in a hurry.


    Chen Xi also saw a very amazing scene, that is, there are several martial artists, do not know what they have done.


    On top of their heads, a huge cloud of thunder suddenly appeared, and then a series of extremely terrible thunder dragons directly bombarded them and wiped them out in an instant.


    After the death of the warriors, where their bodies disappeared, there was a faint breath, which gradually drifted into the sky, and then flew to the north.


    "Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, these guys are too bad to eat!" The huge thunder beast suddenly frowned, and then said two words in anger, extremely dissatisfied in the heart.


    "Alas, it''s a pity that I can''t leave here for the time being. Otherwise, the king must eat all those guys of Fenglei Shengzong! Their bodies are so delicious The huge thunder beast suddenly licked his lips and said with all his eyes.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 623

    "In ancient times, that huge thunder beast has a huge dragon body, but it has a human head. Every time its body rolls, it will set off great turbulence in the thunder pool.


    There are many opportunities in the land of wind and thunder. Most of them are generated by heaven and earth, which are rare in ten thousand years.


    Among other things, the spirit grass and root inside are rare treasures rarely seen by the outside world.


    However, in Chen Xi''s opinion, although those spiritual roots are relatively rare, they are not worth picking at all and are not valued by him at all.


    This is the only target of Emperor Huang Xi!


    "Ah, the netherworld. It''s really hard for me to be a teacher for you. I have to compete with a group of younger generation for opportunities. " Chen Xi walked, he suddenly stopped his pace, and then said a dumb smile.


    "Master, your disciple named huangquan is not the descendant of huangquan devil emperor. Otherwise, how could you collect the fragments of emperor huangquan''s armor for him? " Pond fish after hearing Chen Xi''s words, she was stupefied for a moment, and then was very puzzled to ask a voice.


    "Hehe, he is not a descendant of the evil emperor of the netherworld. If you let him hear this, he will be angry to death." Chen Xi heard the words of the pond fish, he chuckled, and then said to the fish.


    "Why?"


    The fish''s face was puzzled and puzzled, and completely ignored the meaning of Chen Xi''s words.


    "Anyway, you are about to join Tiandi sect. You can learn more about the details of the sect. There is no need for us to continue to hide these things from you. Listen to me, Chi Yu. The three disciples of this hall are named huangquan. He is not the descendant of huangquan devil emperor. He is the original emperor of huangquan devil emperor! " Chen Xi''s mouth with a touch of light smile, he looked at the fish, and then he said in a faint tone.


    ¡°£¡£¡£¡¡±


    After hearing Chen Xi''s words, Chi Yu''s whole person is stunned directly in situ, full of shock color on her face, almost unable to return to the God for a long time.


    Can''t help, Chen Xigang''s words, is too amazing, almost make her completely can''t believe.


    After a long time, the fish came back to her senses. She swallowed a mouthful of saliva and managed to calm down the shock in her heart.


    "Master You You are not joking with the younger generation, are you? " The pond fish took a deep breath, and then asked Chen Xi carefully.


    "Ha ha, then you take my words as a joke." Chen Xi in see pond fish this careful appearance, he is very playful smile.


    "Well, you must be joking! How could the devil emperor of huangquan be a disciple of master Chen? Well, absolutely impossible As the fish walked, he said to himself.


    Although her voice was very firm, her extremely flustered look showed her true mood.


    I don''t know why, the fish always feel Chen Xigang''s words, and it doesn''t look like a joke.


    Maybe, the devil emperor of huangquan is really a disciple of master Chen, and maybe


    The pond fish shook his head in a hurry, and then eliminated all the absurd ideas in his mind.


    The devil emperor of huangquan had already shocked the whole Tianxuan continent 100000 years ago.


    He was a real peerless emperor. He created huangquan emperor''s sect by himself. Even in the history of Tianxuan continent, he left a great reputation and was respected and worshipped by later generations.


    Master Chen is really strong, but in the heart of the pond fish, the yellow spring devil emperor is the truly invincible.


    And how could such a powerful person be Chen Xi''s disciple? Absolutely impossible!


    Since hearing that Chen Xi''s words, Chi Yu''s whole person was absent-minded.


    Chen Xi gave a helpless smile, but he didn''t explain. Anyway, he would not be believed if he told the truth. It''s better to keep silent.


    With Chen Xi and Chiyu getting closer and closer to the direction of huangquan emperor''s armor, they met more and more warriors along the way.


    There are even some powerful warriors among them. Even dizun has two or three.


    Chen Xi saw this behind the scenes, he slightly frowned.


    "Is it the emperor huangquan''s armor exposed? Or are there other opportunities here? Otherwise, how could so many people gather here? " Chen Xi took a deep breath, and then engraved it to herself in her heart. She was ready for a big war.


    No matter who it is, as long as they dare to compete with Chen Xi for emperor huangquan armor, then Chen Xi will never show mercy!


    Finally, after a full three-day journey, Chen Xi and Chi Yu arrived at the location that Mu Lao had drawn on the map.


    Mad forest is the name of this place.


    There is a huge forest ahead, in which there is a very strong evil spirit.


    And if you have a bad heart, if you don''t carefully enter it, it is likely to be eroded by evil Qi and go completely mad.


    Over time, there will be such a name as mad devil forest, which shows its horror.At the moment, out of the mad devil forest, nearly half of the warriors in Fenglei paradise have gathered. They piled up in front of the mountain forest with solemn faces.


    Chen Xi saw this behind the scenes, his heart is very confused, so he directly stopped his side of a middle-aged warrior.


    "Brother, why are there so many people here? Is there any treasure about to be born?" Chen Xi asked politely to the middle-aged warrior.


    At the same time, he quietly took out some top-grade spirit stones and handed them to the middle-aged man.


    After taking over the stone, the middle-aged man also smiles at Chen Xi.


    "I don''t know. There is no treasure here. It''s just rumored that this place seems to be a place where the magic power can sit down, and it is likely that the inheritance of that great power will be left behind. That''s why it attracts so many people. They all want to take a chance in the mad devil forest. " The middle-aged man in sorting out his ideas, he said to Chen Xi, answered Chen Xi''s doubts.


    "I see." After hearing the middle-aged man''s words, Chen Xi relaxed a little.


    It seems that the news of emperor huangquan''s armor has not been leaked out, but some intelligent people have found some clues.


    "Isn''t the evil way despised by the world? How could it attract so many people? " Pond fish a face of doubt color, she said to the middle-aged man asked.


    "Girl, you are so young that you don''t understand some things. There is no difference between good and evil in this world. As long as you are strong enough to be above everything, whether you practice evil or fairyland, you will be respected by the world. " The middle-aged man took a look at the fish, and then said in a leisurely tone, his eyes flashed a look of yearning.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 624

    "After hearing the man''s long speech, wanguchi fish opened her mouth, but she didn''t know how to refute it. She just locked her eyebrows and stood in the same place.


    "Well, that''s all I can say. But I advise you better not to go to the mademoiselle forest. I don''t know why, it''s becoming more terrible than before. " The middle-aged man seemed to think of something very terrible, his body slightly trembled, and then said pale.


    "Well?"


    After hearing the middle-aged man''s words, Chen Xi raised his eyebrows in surprise and then looked at his eyes.


    "Do you know why so many people are gathered here, but they dare not stay at the entrance and dare not go deep into it?" The middle-aged man took a deep breath and then said to Chen Xi in a deep voice. His tone was very serious.


    "Why?" Chen Xi''s eyes also flashed a touch of curiosity, he asked the middle-aged man.


    "The mad magic forest seems to have been stimulated by something, and the evil spirit inside becomes more and more intense, and there seems to be something evil hidden in it. As long as you step into it, the warrior will go mad at once The middle-aged man took a look at the mad devil forest, then turned his head carefully and said to Chen Xi.


    "If it''s so terrible here, why don''t you go? And stay here all the time? " After hearing the middle-aged man''s words, Chen Xi asked in a confused voice.


    "Well, it took us three or four days to get here. If we go back in this way, will we get nothing? " The middle-aged man sighed deeply and then said with a sad face.


    However, he paid a huge price for his trip, but he had been in Fenglei land for so many days, but he didn''t get a decent treasure. He lost his whole blood!


    "So it is." Chen Xi''s mouth with a faint smile, he is more and more interested in that crazy forest.


    And since the mad forest is so terrible, Chen Xi doesn''t have to worry about it. They will fight for the emperor huangquan''s armor.


    Chen Xi is not afraid of those martial arts, he just does not want to create too much killing.


    Chen Xi could have slapped all the people here to death, but that would have hurt Tianhe.


    "Well, I will continue to stay here for half a day, if after half a day, the situation in the mad forest still remains unchanged. Then I can only go back the same way and make up for the loss by trampling on some spirit grass The middle-aged man slowly shook his head, and then said a bitter face.


    After finishing this sentence, the middle-aged man turned and left directly and went to other places. He didn''t want to continue talking with Chen Xi.


    "Master, are we going to enter the madness forest? It''s dark there. It looks terrible Fish in the pool looked at the mad devil Lin, she then turned to Chen Xi and asked in a voice. Her eyes were full of uneasiness.


    In the end, Chi Yu is just a 17-year-old girl. Even if she has reached the level of martial arts sage, the common nature of some girls can not be changed.


    "Don''t worry, this seat will protect you well." Chen Xi sighed helplessly, and then said a word.


    Before how did not discover, pond fish''s courage unexpectedly is so small, similar this kind of comfort words, Chen Xi already did not know how many times she said.


    After saying this, Chen Xi led the fish through the crowd, and then strode toward the entrance of the mad devil forest.


    Chen Xi and the pond fish soon went to the entrance position, they just wanted to step in, there was a voice of discussion behind them.


    "Oh, why are there two more people who are not afraid to die?" A man said with a sneer, his eyes were full of disdain.


    "These two guys are good-looking, but it''s a pity that they''re going to go crazy in a moment. Even if they look good, they''re useless." A enchanting woman looked at Chen Xi, and then said a word with regret.


    In addition to the jeers, an old man suddenly took two steps forward and came to the position behind Chen Xi.


    "Two, please stay." The old man spoke in a gentle voice, saying that he didn''t take any fireworks, but looked very kind.


    "What can I do for you?" Chen Xi turned around and gave the old man a cool look.


    "I advise you to leave here as soon as possible. You can''t break through the crazy forest. Why lose your lives in vain?" The old man sighed softly, then said to Chen Xi in a quiet tone.


    "Thank you for your persuasion, but this madness forest, I have to step up." Chen Xi''s face is also a little softer, he gently arched at the old man, and then said gently.


    It seems that the old man just means well and wants to persuade them not to die in vain. Chen Xi still has admiration for such people.


    "Well, why don''t you listen to me! Don''t mention you two little martial saints. Just now, there were several elders who respected the realm. They wanted to join hands to enter the mad devil forest, but they were just less than ten steps away, and they were completely transformed into madmen. " The old man sighed deeply again, then continued to say to Chen Xi."Old man, what are you doing with this self seeking young man? If they want to die, why should you stop them? " A brave looking man suddenly said a word, he looked at Chen Xi''s eyes, full of pity and disdain.


    "That''s to say, these two guys don''t look like good things. It''s probably a disaster to keep them. It''s better to let them die in the madness forest." A face ugly woman, is very envious to see a pond fish, and then gnashing teeth of the voice said.


    "Fart, saving a life is better than building a seven level butcher! You, you people, know that you are at peace with your own safety, but you don''t care about the life and death of others. How can this kind of mind achieve the great road Old Mr. Cang suddenly roared, and then said angrily.


    Behind him, there was a dark dragon, and the shadow was looming. It was extremely terrifying and oppressive, which almost made all the people present pale.


    "Don''t be angry, old man. I was just joking." The ugly woman saw this behind the scenes, her face changed greatly, and then she quickly said with a smile.


    "Hum!"


    Mr. Cang snorted coldly again. The huge pressure on his body was taken back from his body. The shadow of the black dragon disappeared behind him, and the whole person was restored to the appearance of a fairyland.


    Chen Xi saw this behind the scenes, but his eyes narrowed slightly.


    The old man''s skill of restraining breath is good, if not he just burst out his momentum.


    Chen Xi didn''t even find that the old man was a super strong man in the realm of heaven!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 625

    "The prestige of the old man is not strong. Although his face is old, his whole body is full of great power.


    It is full of wrinkles in the skin, as if there are a real dragon wandering in it, emitting a very terrible breath.


    "Although this old man has just stepped into the realm of Tianzun, with his strong blood, his real combat power is probably able to compete with the later strong man of Tianzun." Chen Xi thought a little in the heart, and then made such an evaluation.


    "Thank you very much, sir, for your advice, but I have to go to this crazy forest." Chen Xi smiles at Mr. Cang and says a kind word.


    "Well, that''s all. Since you are so stubborn that you don''t listen to my admonition, I can''t do anything about it. It''s life or death. It''s up to you. " Mr. Cang sighed deeply, and then said in a low voice, as if in regret for Chen Xi.


    He thought Chen Xi was upright, handsome, and should be a rare pillar. The reason why Chen Xi was stopped many times just now was that he wanted to accept an apprentice.


    He had nothing to do with his life in Cangxi, though he had nothing to do with the world and didn''t form a feud with outsiders.


    However, there are many calamities in this world. Even if he has achieved the realm of heaven, and his life is endless, he will not be able to die in the street one day, and his body will disappear and become a piece of loess.


    Therefore, Mr. Cang hopes to find a disciple with excellent talent and inherit his legacy before his deadline comes.


    However, it is a pity that although he has a good feeling for Chen Xi, such a blind and arrogant person who does not listen to advice has no good fortune to be his disciple.


    "Pond fish, let''s go in." Chen Xi turned her head to smile at the fish, and then walked forward without hesitation to the mad devil forest ahead.


    "Mm-hmm." After hearing Chen Xi''s words, he nodded heavily, and then followed Chen Xi closely, emboldened himself to walk towards the dark forest ahead.


    As soon as Chen Xi stepped into the madness forest, he felt an extremely dark and deep evil spirit, as well as a boundless and bloody evil spirit, rushing towards his body crazily.


    Chen Xi''s face did not change a bit, or even the slightest resistance, allowing the two distinct breath, into his body.


    The evil spirit and evil spirit had just entered Chen Xi''s body, and before they could erode his body, they were absorbed and refined by his terrible swallowing heaven Dharma body, and turned into a pure aura, moistening his body.


    As for the pond fish standing next to Chen Xi, but just half a step forward, her face turned red instantly, blood was shining in her eyes, and her whole body was shaking slightly.


    Obviously, the pond fish does not have such terrible cultivation and physique as Chen Xi. She can''t resist the erosion of the breath, and she is going to be totally crazy.


    "It seems that the girl is going to be crazy. Although the boy''s state looks better, it won''t last long." A man with a gloomy face said something leisurely in his voice when he saw this behind the scenes. His eyes were full of scorn.


    "Well, they both deserve to die. Mr. Cang has already reminded them, but who told them to seek their own way of death?" A woman snorted coldly, and then said a cold voice.


    Among the people outside, only Mr. Cang''s look was different from the others. He frowned his brow and looked at Chen Xi suspiciously.


    Chen Xi heard the conversation, his mouth with a faint smile, the heart is completely indifferent, he slowly extended his right hand, and then gently patted the top of the pond fish.


    The power of heaven and earth is surging out of Chen Xi''s hands, instantly wrapping up the whole body of the pond fish, so that her brain becomes clear, no longer as turbid as before.


    "Hoo..."


    The pond fish suddenly opened its mouth, and her mouth spewed out black and evil spirits like small snakes. The blood light in her eyes also disappeared, replaced by a pure Qingming.


    "Thank you very much The pond fish slightly bent down his body, and then said to Chen Xi gratefully.


    If it was not for Chen Xi''s sudden move, it is estimated that the fish in the pond at this moment should have been completely mad and turned into a walking corpse.


    "You will not be affected by those evil spirits in a short time." Chen Xi smiles at the fish and says a word in a gentle tone.


    After hearing Chen Xi''s words, she nodded gently, with a sense of surprise in her eyes.


    Mr. Chen is worthy of the title of Mr. Chen. He is not only powerful, but also has so many means. I really admire him.


    The people outside the stadium also found the change on the fish. They were so surprised that they could hardly believe their eyes.


    "It''s strange that the girl has been eroded by the blood evil spirit just now. How can she recover suddenly?" An old man suddenly frowned his brow, and then said with a puzzled voice."Even those who are strong in the realm of dizun can''t last ten seconds. But these two people have been in it for so long, but why are they not affected at all? Is there any magic formula that can resist the power of the mad forest A man in red frowned and said, his eyes full of doubts and incomprehension.


    Mr. Cang tightly frowned, his mind constantly echoed Chen Xi''s previous actions, his eyes as if he had understood something.


    After a long time, Mr. Cang slowly regained his mind, and he sighed gently.


    "Ha ha, I thought it was a newborn calf, but I didn''t expect that it was an expert in art and daring! I''m really old. Even the way I look at people is far less accurate than before. " Mr. Cang suddenly burst into laughter, and the whole person seemed to be out of his mind?


    The crowd was shocked by Mr. Cang''s sudden laughter. They subconsciously stepped back a few steps and hurried away from Mr. Cang. They did not dare to get close to him.


    "Mr. Cang is crazy. Let''s run! If the old man is crazy, no one can stop him A man suddenly screamed two times, and then quickly back away, quickly left the mad forest.


    After the man fled, many of them did not hesitate to retreat and kept a distance with Mr. Cang.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡± Old Mr. Cang sighed helplessly when he saw this behind the scenes, and his face turned dark.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 626

    "The old man opened his mouth and just wanted to explain something.


    At this time, the old man seemed to suddenly think of something. He shook his head helplessly, and then sighed deeply. The whole face looked more old.


    The old man stepped forward, and all the warriors who were kilometers away from him all flew backward, directly dividing a very clear boundary with him.


    After seeing this scene, the old man flashed a faint color in his eyes, and then shook his head fiercely. Instead, he walked towards the mad devil forest in front of him.


    "The old man is really crazy. Fortunately, we just retreated quickly." A warrior patted himself on the chest, and then said a word on his face.


    Old man also heard the words of the warrior, he subconsciously stopped his pace, and after a few seconds, he stepped forward again.


    The speed of old man this time is very fast, his body turns into a streamer directly, and then shuttles quickly in the mad devil forest.


    Countless evil Qi rushed into the old man''s body crazily, but all of them were scattered by the blood in his body, leaving only a few faint marks.


    The cultivation of Laotian Zun realm can resist the evil spirit for a short time, but if he stays for a long time, he will also be affected by the evil spirit.


    Old speed is very fast, after a while, he has seen the back of Chen Xi and pond fish, his eyes slightly bright, and then quickly fly forward.


    Chen Xi seems to have noticed something. He suddenly turns his head and frowns slightly. He looks at Mr. Cang suspiciously.


    Old man stopped his pace, and then smile at Chen Xi, the light flashed in his eyes.


    "You two, I wonder if I have the honor? Can you come with us? " The old man hesitated for a while, then he laughed at Chen Xi and pond fish.


    "You can follow us, but if you do anything wrong, you will not be merciful." Chen Xi thought a little, then said without changing her face.


    Although the old man''s strength is strong, but after all, he is only a strong man in the realm of heaven. Chen Xi can turn his hand to suppress him, and he does not care about his existence.


    Thank you very much


    After hearing Chen Xi''s words, Mr. Cang felt relieved in his heart, and then followed Chen Xi closely. His eyes were full of expectation and walked towards the depths of the mad devil forest.


    Chen Xi didn''t know what the old man was doing in the mad devil forest. He didn''t ask much, but he walked quietly.


    As the three became more and more in-depth, the evil spirit in the mad forest became more and more intense. It was dark all around and could hardly see five fingers.


    When the old man saw this behind the scenes, his right hand turned slightly, and then a very simple green lamp appeared in his hand.


    The green lamp is full of rust marks, and at the top of the lamp, there is a faint flame, emitting a weak light.


    Chen Xi''s heart began to beat violently. He felt a sense of extreme danger and even numbed his scalp.


    "This is Emperor''s ware Chen Xi suddenly turned her head and looked at Mr. Cang, and then said in a dignified tone. However, the spiritual power of her body is accumulating secretly, and she may start at any time.


    A strong man of Tianzun level, combined with holding imperial vessels in hand, can not be underestimated.


    If Chen Xi doesn''t use his deepest cards, if he only borrows the strength of the old monk, he may not be an old opponent.


    "Tao is friendly and discerning." After hearing Chen Xi''s words, Mr. Cang picked his brow and looked at Chen Xi in surprise.


    The emperor of the green lantern is not very powerful, and ordinary people can''t see through it. However, the people in front of me can see through the grade of the green lantern at one glance. This makes the old man''s heart very surprised.


    The light on the green lamp suddenly became dazzling, as if a fire was burning in general, directly dispelling all the evil spirits around, so that the road ahead became bright.


    "Is this the ancient lamp burning?" Chen Xi in see this behind the scenes, his eyes slightly shrink, and then very surprised to say a voice.


    "You know that? Taoist friends have a wide range of knowledge. I feel ashamed of myself. " Mr. Cang looked at Chen Xi in surprise, and then sighed slightly. He said in a voice.


    After hearing Mr. Chang''s words, Chen Xi didn''t speak out. He just put away his contempt. His spiritual power was constantly accumulating, and he could be flourishing at any time.


    After taking out the ancient lamp of burning heaven, Mr. Cang did not do anything else. He just used the ancient lamp to light up the road around him. Then he continued to follow Chen Xi and walk towards the madness forest.


    At this time, suddenly in front of a few bodies are black gas, appeared in front of the public.


    Those several people''s bodies, all with a very strong pressure, all are ground Zun masters.


    "It seems that these people are the land lords who entered the mad forest before." Chen Xi saw this scene, he whispered to himself, his eyes full of caution.The evil spirit of the mad devil forest is too terrible. It is invisible, colorless, and tasteless. Once it sneaks into the human body, it will imperceptibly change it into a madman, and then be driven by the mad devil forest.


    "Roar!"


    After seeing Chen Xi, the local dignitaries all of a sudden burst out with a roar, which was like a wild animal.


    The strong men''s eyes were red with blood, and they had a very strong evil spirit, and then they directly aimed at Chen Xi.


    Before Chen Xi could fight back, the old man''s face suddenly became solemn. He recited a few incantations in his mouth, and the green lamp in his hand suddenly glowed.


    One after another dazzling golden light burst out of the blue lamp, and then directly irradiate those crazy demons, and began to nibble at their bodies.


    Those crazy demons howled bitterly, their bodies were festering quickly, and they could not bear it, and finally turned into pools of blood.


    Old Mr. Cang saw this behind the scenes, he gently sighed, and then slightly bent down his body, to those crazy devil a bow.


    "It''s better for me to give you a ride than to do harm to the world. Some Taoist friends have offended me Mr. Cang slowly closed his eyes, his eyes flashed a color of intolerance.


    "The green lantern is actually a complete imperial instrument. It is estimated that its power should be above the realm of yin and Yang and Haotian mirror. If this old guy suddenly attacks me, can I resist it?" Chen Xi''s brows wrinkled tightly. He said to himself in his heart, his expression was very nervous.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 627

    "After thinking for a long time, Chen Xi came to a conclusion.


    If he didn''t use the power of the ancient devil and the sword of killing heaven, he would never be the opponent of the old guy!


    From this, we can see how strong Mr. Cang''s strength is. Even Chen Xi is extremely afraid and dare not look down on him.


    "When Emperor huangquan appears, I hope you can be honest and don''t compete with me. Otherwise, don''t blame me for being cruel. " Chen Xi''s eyes flashed a very strong sense of killing, he said to himself in his heart, is ready to fight with Mr. old.


    "Do you want to kill me?"


    Just at this time, Mr. Cang turned his head suddenly, smiling at Chen Xi, and then said something in a quiet tone.


    After hearing the old man''s words, Chen Xi''s face changed slightly, and the murderous intention in his eyes was hardly covered up.


    The old man''s mind is very sharp. He has just hidden his intention of killing deeply, but he can easily find out!


    "Little friend and I have no fate and no hatred. Why do you suddenly want to kill me? Is it for the old lamp in my hand?" Mr. Cang''s eyes suddenly darkened. He sighed deeply and said a word to Chen Xi.


    It''s true that money and silk move people''s hearts! Who doesn''t want to burn tiangudeng?


    "If you leave Mademoiselle forest right now, I can spare your life." Chen Xi neither admitted nor denied, but said a low tone to the old man.


    "Hehe, if you want to burn Tiangu lamp. I''ll give it to you. Why do you have to fight like this? " Mr. Cang suddenly sighed deeply, and then said with a gloomy face.


    After finishing this sentence, Mr. Cang put away his spiritual power, and then directly threw the burning lamp to Chen Xi.


    Chen Xi''s face was so confused that he subconsciously held out his hand to take over the blue lamp. His eyes were full of puzzles.


    What does he mean by that?


    Chen Xi looked at the old lamp carefully, but he didn''t find any prohibition and array in it, which made him even more confused. He couldn''t understand what the old man wanted to do.


    "What do you mean?" Chen Xi wrinkled her brow gently. He asked in a voice to the old man.


    "I''m old and I don''t have enough information. I don''t think I can break through the realm of the great emperor all my life. It''s really a little unfair for me to leave the lamp in my hand. I just want to find a good master for my old friend. " The old man sighed deeply. His eyes were full of disappointment, and the look of the whole person was very haggard.


    "Forget it, you don''t get paid for nothing. It''s useless for me to burn the ancient lamp. I''d better give it back to you." After a little thought, Chen Xi slowly shook his head, and then directly threw the green lamp back in his hand. There was no hesitation in his eyes,


    "this Are you really indifferent to this peerless imperial instrument? " Mr. Cang said to Chen Xi in disbelief after he took over the lamp.


    Mr. Cang thinks that even with his nature of mind, he can''t give up this unique weapon!


    "It''s false to say that you''re not moved. After all, who doesn''t want this kind of peerless weapon? It''s just that I haven''t been kind to you. It''s not proper to light the ancient sky lamp. I don''t want to do this kind of thing without conscience. " Chen Xi''s eyes flash a touch of flesh pain color, but he is still very firm said.


    "If you have such a heart, you will be able to achieve great things in the future." Mr. Cang burst into laughter, and all the melancholy clouds on his face disappeared. His whole body seemed to be more upright.


    "I''ll give you a good word." Chen Xi also smiled at the old gentleman, and then he made fun of it.


    "Little friend, I ask you, would you like to learn from me?" At this time, Mr. Cang said solemnly to Chen Xi, making Chen Xi look confused.


    "Well Or forget it, not that I look down on you, just with your strength now. To tell you the truth, I really don''t have the qualification to be my master. " Chen Xi shook her head slowly, then said to Mr. Cang seriously.


    "I''m not qualified? I''m a great God! And if you take me as a teacher, I will leave you all my belongings, including the ancient lamp of burning heaven! " After hearing Chen Xi''s words, Mr. Cang''s face was cold, and then suddenly he snorted. His face was a little ugly.


    "Is Geshi Tianzun very strong? If you don''t use the ancient lamp, you will still be our opponent. Why are you so arrogant and want to be the master of this seat Chen Xi suddenly chuckled at Mr. Cang, then said fiercely.


    "I''m not your opponent? It''s good for young people to have self-confidence, but you''re a little overconfident! " Mr. Cang chuckled twice. There was a flash of light in his eyes. Behind the whole person, there was a dark dragon. The shadow was faintly visible. It was very powerful."Hehe, compare momentum, can you do it?"


    Chen Xi saw this behind the scenes, he is very contemptuous smile, and then directly take a step forward.


    A statue with a height of 100000 feet, as if standing on the heaven and earth, suddenly appeared behind Chen Xi.


    Although the Dharma minister could not see the specific features, he had a terrible momentum on his body, as if he was above the nine heavens and above all things.


    Not only that, there are some black lights flashing around the whole body of the FA Xiang, which is the sword meaning of Zhutian sword.


    The old man just looked at Chen Xi''s FA Xiang, and his whole expression directly stayed in place. Even his own body began to tremble slightly. He could hardly believe his eyes.


    The old heart began to beat violently. The sweat covered his forehead, and even his lips turned white.


    The old man did not feel such a powerful momentum, but he did not dream that the young man who wanted to be his disciple had the terrible strength comparable to that of the great emperor!


    Although Chen Xi''s body does not have the great emperor''s power, but his far beyond the realm of heaven''s inside information, is at a glance.


    "Hoo I''m sorry. Please forgive me Mr. Cang suddenly gave a wry smile, and then said a gloomy look.


    I don''t know how many years, Mr. Cang has been running around, just to find a person who can inherit his mantle.


    After thousands of hardships, I don''t know how many places he has gone through, and now he has finally found a person he can see.


    Unfortunately, if you want to be Chen Xi''s master, his Cangxi is far from qualified!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 628

    "Eternal" people are old, and they are really useless. I can''t tell the difference between the master and the master. I even try to take the master as his apprentice. It''s really ridiculous. " Mr. Cang slowly shook his head suddenly, and then said in a quiet tone. His eyes were full of loss.


    Don''t know why, Chen Xi feels the breath of Mr. Cang has changed, and this kind of change is very obvious.


    Although the old man was old, he was not as gloomy as he is now, as if he had lost all his life.


    At the moment, Cangxi, the fatigue on his face is very obvious, even the wrinkles are clear, just like a pair of the appearance of the coming deadline.


    "Mr. Cang, although I can''t worship you as a teacher, we can sit down and talk about the Tao and work hard together." Chen Xi''s face with a faint smile, he said leisurely to Mr. Cang.


    "Forget it. I''m just a dying old man. I''m not qualified to talk with my predecessors. Isn''t it plain to make people laugh?" Mr. Cang shook his head, he sighed deeply, and then said a word with vicissitudes on his face.


    The old man''s candle light also gradually dim up, as if it would be extinguished at any time.


    "Mr. Cang, to be honest, I appreciate you very much. I''m not a genius. I built a small clan a few years ago. Now I want to invite Mr. Cang to take a seat in the town. Do you have this honor? " Chen Xi''s mouth with a faint smile, he said to Mr. Cang, eyes full of expectation.


    When Mr. Cang heard Chen Xi''s words, he subconsciously thought of a voice to refuse. But after seeing Chen Xi''s expectant eyes, he took the words that had already reached his mouth and swallowed them back.


    Meet that is predestined, he this rootless duckweed, will eventually fall to the roots of one day.


    "I have been carefree all my life, and I don''t like to be bound by clan forces." The old man suddenly opened his mouth and said a word.


    Chen Xi thought that the old man was going to refuse his request, and a look of disappointment flashed in his eyes.


    "But since the elder has invited me so sincerely, how dare I not follow it?"


    At this time, the old man burst out laughing again. He said a word freely on his face. The whole person was very energetic.


    After hearing the old words, Chen Xi''s smile became more and more intense, and his heart was very excited.


    Tiandizong, finally added a super strong, and still by the way, the kind of peerless emperor soldiers!


    "Master, what kind of sect did you create? With your strength, this clan should have a great reputation. " After a little hesitation, he said a word to Chen Xi.


    "Tiandizong, located in a remote place in the north of the northern wilderness, is not famous, but its strength is not so good." Chen Xi smiles at the old man and says in a voice.


    "Tiandizong? It''s a familiar name. I seem to have heard it somewhere Mr. Cang''s brows suddenly wrinkled tightly, and he said to himself in doubt.


    Soon, Mr. Cang''s eyes lit up slightly, and he remembered some rumors he had heard.


    What kind of righteousness, Lord Chen, fought against the ancestor of the wolf clan and saved the whole Ningling city.


    What kind of peerless madman, Chen fantu, singled out all the holy places, openly provoked all Taoist holy places.


    But the most popular is Chen Xi''s reputation as a hermit.


    Most people guess that Chen Xi should be an old monster living in seclusion in the mountains. His strength is unfathomable, and his accomplishments are profound. He is one of the rare great talents in the world!


    "The name of Lord Chen is really like a thunderbolt!" Old man slowly shook his head, he will be in the mind of those confused thoughts, and then said a leisurely tone.


    "Mr. Cang''s false praise is just some false names, which is not worth mentioning at all." Chen Xi smiles at the old man, then says a voice, looks very calm.


    "Mr. Chen, I''d like to ask you for something. May I ask you?" The old man hesitated for a while, then he spoke to Chen Xi, and felt very uneasy.


    "Mr. Cang, it''s OK to say so." Chen Xi nodded gently, and then said directly.


    "I''m used to idle clouds and wild cranes. I don''t like the shackles on my body. So I hope the patriarch can arrange a more leisure position for me. I can''t afford to worry about that." After thinking about it for a while, he said something to Chen Xi.


    "It''s not impossible. It''s just that there are not many posts like this in tiandizong at present. There are only two choices. It''s better for you to consider it yourself, Mr. canglao. " Chen Xi nodded gently and then said to Mr. Cang.


    "I don''t know what positions they have?" Old eyes slightly bright, he quickly to Chen Xi out of a voice asked.


    "The first is to offer sacrifices to the elders. You only need to do it when the clan is in danger. Normally, there will be nothing wrong. The second one is the elder of the Sutra Pavilion. The Sutra Pavilion is the top priority of the emperor of heaven. If there is no powerful person to guard it, it will be hard for us to be at ease. " After a little thought, Chen Xi said to Mr. Cang."How many books does emperor Zong have on this day?" Old man directly gave up the first position, but asked Chen Xi curiously.


    "There are tens of thousands of martial saint''s skills, and there are thousands of them. As for the great emperor''s Sutra, there should be about a hundred. As for the higher-level classics, tiandizong also has a collection, but the number is relatively small. " Chen Xi touched his smooth chin, he sorted out his language, and then said to Mr. Cang.


    "This Is the foundation of tiandizong so profound? Even those powerful holy door, it is estimated that there will not be so many precious books After hearing Chen Xi''s words, Mr. Cang took a breath directly, and then said with shock on his face.


    Can there be not many ancient books of the Heavenly Emperor sect?


    Some of them are precious classics purchased from the system mall, and some are the secrets of martial arts found by Chu Yun from the Haotian secret realm. As for the skills of the great emperor realm, they are all holy laws collected by huangquan devil emperor.


    Lin Fan also wrote a lot for tiandizong in addition to several Zhenzong techniques.


    Just because of the limitation of heaven and earth, I can only understand for a while, but I can''t practice at all.


    "Mr. Cang has decided to be the guardian of the Sutra pavilion?" With a faint smile on Chen Xi''s face, he asked Mr. Cang in a voice.


    "If there are so many collections in tiandizong, I''m the elder guarding the pavilion, it''s a decision!" Mr. Cang said without hesitation. His expression was very excited, and the whole person was in high spirits.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 629

    "The corner of Chen Xi''s mouth is wearing a faint smile, and his heart is very excited.


    Mr. Cang''s strength, but very strong, emperor of heaven can have his participation, that is really a tiger''s wings.


    At this time, not far away suddenly came a strange sound.


    I saw a group of black fog, constantly converging towards here, as if there was a head of abyss devil, which kept roaring in general, emitting a very frightening voice.


    Chen Xi in see this behind the scenes, his brows gently wrinkled, subconsciously want to move ah.


    "Lord, I will give these little ghosts to me. I will treat them as my first gift to join Tiandi sect." Mr. Cang burst out laughing, and then took a step forward directly. The green lamp in his hand flew forward slowly, emitting a very bright light.


    "Zilala..."


    All of them began to howl in agony.


    In just over ten seconds, Mr. Cang slaughtered all these evil spirits.


    "Lord, I''m lucky to live up to my life!" Old Mr. Cang turned to smile at Chen Xi, and then said with a simple and honest face.


    Chen Xi did not immediately answer Mr. Cang''s words. His brow began to just wrinkle, and his heart was full of thought.


    This Mademoiselle forest is really not normal. It seems that someone is manipulating it secretly.


    At first, the evil spirit entered the body at the beginning, and then the attacks of the earth Lords. Now even the evil spirits have appeared.


    Is it possible that the mademoiselle forest has already possessed intelligence? Become the essence?


    Chen Xi took a deep breath, he suppressed the doubts in his heart, and then he took Mr. Cang and Chi Yu, and continued to walk towards the front.


    After a long time, they were close to the heart of Mademoiselle forest.


    Just then, the whole sky suddenly darkened.


    Not far away, there is a ferocious figure standing upright, looking at Chen Xi and others with a murderous face.


    Chen Xi just glanced at the figure, and his pupils contracted slightly.


    "God?" Chen Xi took a deep breath, and then said with fear on her face.


    If in other places, the appearance of this powerful man would not change Chen Xi''s face.


    But after all, this is the mad devil forest. The powerful man in heaven has natural magic gas blessing, and his combat power is extraordinary!


    "Lord, don''t bother you. I can give this guy to me!" Just when Chen Xi wants to start, Mr. Cang moves forward again and says to Chen Xi with a smile on his face.


    Perhaps because he has just joined tiandizong, Mr. Cang is eager to perform meritorious deeds.


    Almost all the demons and ghosts he met along the way were killed by him, and Chen Xi was not given any chance to attack.


    Chen Xi did not have any opinions on this, just can also take this opportunity to see how old strength, in the end, has reached.


    It''s just a pity that the strength of those guys before was too weak to even cause any damage to the old man. They were all killed by him.


    Now the appearance of this powerful man is just like Chen Xi.


    While Chen Xi kept thinking about it, the evil figure in the distance had already rushed to this place. He had a monstrous evil spirit on his body, and his face was very ferocious.


    The evil spirit on the figure was very terrible. All the green grass around him dried up when he walked.


    Like a long black dragon lingering around him, he is like a demon in general.


    "Kill me!" Old Mr. Cang saw this behind the scenes, he took a deep breath, and then suddenly drank.


    Mr. Cang''s whole body flew directly forward, and the green lamp in his hand also flew directly to his head, emitting a terrible light, as if to light up all the darkness in the world.


    After all, burning Tiangu lamp is a weapon of emperor level. Even if it can''t produce all the power, its power is also earth shaking.


    One after another, the sky fire, which was extremely strong, flew directly from the ancient lamp, and then crossed the void one after another, and suddenly bombarded the devil in front of him.


    After all, the strong man of Tianzun realm was just a madman. He didn''t have any intelligence. He didn''t know how to dodge and defend. He bravely bumped forward and flew directly into the sky fire.


    The body of the powerful man in heaven is obviously much harder than those before. Even if the lamp was burned continuously, it did not disappear immediately, but began to struggle violently.


    "Well?" Old Mr. Cang saw this behind the scenes, his brows wrinkled tightly, and then suddenly increased fire, trying to burn the emperor directly.


    "Hula..."


    At this time, a strong force of rules burst out of the Heavenly Master''s body, as if there was a river pouring down from the top of the sky, which instantly extinguished all the sky fires on him.Mr. Cang looked at the scene in disbelief. He could hardly believe his eyes.


    This is the flame of burning ancient lamp, the real fire of emperor level, not to mention it is used to kill enemies. Even if it is burning all the things in the world, it can''t burn this little god!


    "This power is so familiar..." Chen Xi in see this behind the scenes, his brows tightly wrinkled, and then a face of doubt color of self talk twice.


    Soon, Chen Xi seemed to think of something in general, he was suddenly shocked to look at the mad God.


    "This is the strength to cover the sea! Is he the one who has already died Chen Xi was shocked and incomparably said, he just felt that familiar breath, is the strength of covering the sea!


    After hearing Chen Xi''s words, the madman suddenly stopped his pace and then slightly turned his head to look at Chen Xi.


    Perhaps it was Chen Xigang''s words that touched some of the memories left in the mind of the mad man. His face suddenly began to change violently. His eyes sometimes flashed clear and sometimes were replaced by killing.


    "Suzerain, are you sure this man is Fuhai sage? But was not Fu Hai Da Sheng dead tens of thousands of years ago? What''s more, when Fu Hai Da Sheng died, he only had his accomplishments in the realm of Da Sheng. How could he be the God? " After hearing Chen Xi''s words, Mr. Cang turned his head in surprise and said to him.


    "Old man, even if he is not a great sage, he must have a great relationship with him!" Chen Xi''s eyes were fixed on the crazy devil in front of him. He said a heavy voice.


    "This The old man was speechless. His brow was tight and his eyes were full of suspicion.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 630

    "In Nanhua daozong, Chu Yun sat on a futon with his legs. His face was solemn, but his eyebrows were tightly wrinkled. There was a glimmer of light in the center of his eyebrows, which was the location of his heaven eye.


    Not far from Chu Yun''s side, an old man with white hair is looking at Chu Yun with a shocked face.


    "The talent of this guy is too strong, isn''t it? It''s only a few days ago? He has already understood all the ways of divinity and even started to practice formally A long sigh in Qin''s eyes, and then a long sigh in his eyes.


    It is not that Qin Changlao has never seen those talents, but when the genius reaches the point of Chu Yun, he can no longer use the word "genius".


    Monsters, perverts, cattle?


    At this time, Chu Yun''s eyes suddenly opened, and his eyebrows exuded a faint light, as if there was a deity sitting in it.


    "The way of divination is really amazing." Chu Yun opened his mouth to spit out a breath of turbid gas, and his mouth with a faint smile, and then extremely excited to say.


    "Chuxiaoyou, you are now in the early stage of divination. You can use the power of the talisman by communicating with those gods." Elder Qin touched his white beard and then said with a long smile to Chu Yun.


    "Please lead the way ahead, elder Qin." After hearing the elder Qin''s words, Chu Yun''s eyes brightened slightly, and then he said a word in a hurry.


    Without hesitation, he nodded to the South Pavilion for the longest time.


    Elder Qin and Chu Yun first made nine turns and eighteen turns, and then went through a series of prohibitions and arrays, which led to the location of the pavilion.


    Elder Qin held a jade talisman in his hand, and then he and Chu Yun''s body directly passed through the barrier, and in an instant came to the pavilion on the top floor.


    Chu Yun just entered the pavilion, he was shocked by the scene.


    From the outside, the pavilion is not very big, but there is a universe inside.


    Dozens of statues as high as tens of thousands of Zhang, standing in the pavilion, as if standing on top of heaven and earth, with extremely terrible pressure.


    Although the statues look very simple and ordinary, it seems that there is a deity in them. As long as others take a look at them, they can''t help feeling worshipped.


    "Chu Yun, if you want to play the magic power of the talisman, you must worship these gods first. Only when you get their consent, can you play the real power of the talisman!" Elder Qin smiles at Chu Yun, and then says a sentence in a quiet tone. His eyes are full of expectation.


    Among those gods, although some of them are very eccentric, they must be recognized by most of the gods with Chu Yun''s rebellious talent.


    Since the founding of Nanhua daozong, it has been recognized by all gods except the founder of Nanhua daozong.


    Even their current ancestors were only admitted by two-thirds of the gods.


    But even so, their ancestors also stepped into the realm of the great emperor, and sheltered Nanhua daozong for tens of thousands of years, so that the glory of Nanhua daozong could continue!


    From this we can see how much hope the elder Qin had for Chu Yun.


    "Alas, it''s a pity that this superior talent is not a disciple of Nanhua Taoist sect. The leader of Tiandi sect is really envious of me!" There was a dim look in elder Qin''s eyes. He sighed deeply and then said a leisurely tone.


    At this time, Chu Yun suddenly took his own step, he slowly walked forward a few steps, and then came to the first statue in front of.


    The statue, densely covered with the force of terrible thunder, seems to tear up the space directly, which is extremely frightening.


    This is the statue of Thor, which has the power to control the thunder.


    "Thunder god is on, disciple Chu Yun has refined the skill of talisman. If you want to get the blessing of thunder, please let the thunder god agree!" Chu Yun took a deep breath, then said a very respectful.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡±


    There was still a quiet scene around, and the huge statue had no response.


    Seeing this behind the scenes, Chu Yun''s eyes flashed a faint color, and then he turned directly and walked towards the second statue.


    The second statue is covered with very strong rules of water, as if there are countless huge waves rolling in the statue.


    "Lord shuishen, disciple Chu Yun..." Chu Yun took a deep breath, he slightly bent down his body, just want to speak, saw a very amazing scene.


    "Boom!"


    I saw the huge statue of water god in front of me, suddenly began to shake violently.


    "How could it be so powerful? Is the water god so optimistic about Chu Yun? " Qin elder in see this behind the scenes, he is first stupefied for a moment, then full of shock color said.The next second, a more amazing scene appeared, which made elder Qin stare at his eyes directly.


    I saw the statue of the water God constantly shaking violently, and then dense cracks suddenly covered the whole body of the huge statue.


    "Click!" "Click!" "Click!"


    A series of small and dense sound came from the statue of water god, which made the scalp numb.


    "Boom


    As if the sky was falling apart, the statue of the God of water suddenly began to expand violently, and then it suddenly increased hundreds of times. Finally, it turned into the light of the road and broke up.


    "Bang


    After the statue of God of water completely exploded, a group of very small dust suddenly fell on the sky, which was the debris of the statue.


    "This How can it be that the statue of water god, which has been in existence for hundreds of thousands of years, has exploded? " After seeing this amazing scene, elder Qin suddenly rubbed his eyes hard and said a word with shock on his face.


    "Elder Qin The statue of the water god suddenly destroyed itself. Should it have nothing to do with the disciples? " Chu Yun deeply swallowed a mouthful of saliva, he was very stiff to turn around, and then carefully to the elder Qin said.


    At the moment, Qin Changlao was completely confused. His mind kept echoing the scene of the sudden explosion of the statue of the water god. He didn''t understand what Chu Yungang had just said.


    "That Lord Raytheon, would you like to consider the disciple again? " After a little hesitation, Chu Yun suddenly turned to look at the first statue, and then carefully said a word.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 631

    "Forever" boom Bursts of intense roaring sound, so that Chu Yun and Qin Changlao all color change.


    The next second, the towering statue of Thor, suddenly began to appear dense cracks, like a ceramic pot that would crash at any time.


    "Don''t Elder Qin saw this behind the scenes, he suddenly exclaimed, feeling very excited.


    The self destruction of the statue of the water God has brought about some serious trauma to Nanhua daozong.


    Now if even the statue of Thor is destroyed, the South China Taoist sect is really broken!


    Unfortunately, the statue of Thor seems to be completely deaf to elder Qin''s words. Its carved stone body begins to crack quickly.


    Finally, there was another thumping sound, and the statue of Thor exploded directly, turning into countless pieces and drifting in the wind.


    "It''s over, this time it''s really over!" Qin Changlao looked desperate. He collapsed directly on the ground, and then kept talking to himself, as if he were crazy.


    "Elder Qin Are you all right? " After a little hesitation, Chu Yun swallowed a mouthful of saliva carefully, and then asked elder Qin.


    "I need to be quiet." After hearing Chu Yun''s words, elder Qin squeezed out a smile that was worse than crying, and then said to Chu Yun.


    "Well, then I won''t disturb you." Chu Yun sighed slightly, and then said to Qin Changlao.


    Chu Yun also knew that elder Qin should be in a bad mood now, so he did not continue to speak, but chose to let elder Qin have a good quiet.


    Chu Yun tightly frowned, his heart is very confused.


    Why do these statues of gods rather than help him?


    Is he Chu Yun''s talent really so bad, has reached the point of common indignation between man and God?


    However, if Chu Yun is so easy to give up, then he can not go to this step today.


    So, after several changes in Chu Yun''s face, he took a deep breath, and then without hesitation, walked forward a few steps to the center of the statues of gods.


    Qin Changlao still indulged in the previous grief, completely unable to extricate himself, even did not find Chu Yun''s action at all.


    "All kinds of gods, please do yourself a favor. If anyone thinks highly of me, please give me a hint. If I succeed in my cultivation in the future, I will give you a good reward!" Chu Yun suddenly had a big drink, and he looked very solemn and said a word. His voice was very loud and kept floating back and forth in the whole attic.


    "Chu Yun, don''t..." After hearing Chu Yun''s loud drink, elder Qin regained his consciousness, so he stood up from the ground in a hurry, with a look of fear on his face.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡± All around is quiet, those statues are very calm standing in place, there is no movement, as if nothing has happened.


    "Hoo It''s okay? It has nothing to do with the water god Elder Qin saw this behind the scenes, his whole mood was relaxed, but also quietly in the heart of a sigh of relief.


    "Not even one?" Chu Yun saw this behind the scenes, his face turned black, and then whispered to himself, his face was very ugly.


    "Chu Yun, it seems that you are destined to have no relationship with the way of the talisman. Don''t continue to be reluctant. In the end, we can practice in a different way." Elder Qin hesitated for a while, he sighed gently, and then patted Chu Yun on the shoulder.


    Chu Yun didn''t seem to hear elder Qin''s words at all. His brow was very tight and his eyes were full of reluctance.


    For his own sake, the master came here thousands of miles away, and even fought against the people of Nanhua daozong, just to find a way for himself.


    Do you really want to disappoint your master''s expectations?


    No, absolutely not!


    "I can''t leave like this, even if I don''t get the approval of the gods? I don''t believe in Chu Yun. Can''t I draw a magic charm without them? " Chu Yun''s brows wrinkled tightly. He looked at the statues in front of him coldly, and then said a word in a fierce voice.


    "Chu Yun, let''s go."


    I don''t know why, a sense of uneasiness suddenly rose in elder Qin''s heart, as if if he and Chu Yun would stay here, something terrible would happen later.


    "Elder Qin, you go first. I will come later." After hearing the elder Qin''s words, Chu Yun did not leave immediately, but said in a flat tone.


    "What are you going to do? Chu Yun, after all, this is Nanhua daozong. You can''t mess around! Even if your master''s strength is so great, you can''t underestimate the details of our Nanhua Taoist sect! " After hearing Chu Yun''s words, elder Qin was stunned for a moment, and then quickly advised him.


    "Don''t worry, elder Qin. I know it in my mind." Chu Yun takes a deep breath, and then reluctantly smiles at elder Qin. His voice is full of firmness.After hearing Chu Yun''s words, elder Qin hesitated twice, but did not know how to open his mouth.


    "That''s all. Let''s go. After all, you are not a member of Nanhua daozong. Our rules of Nanhua daozong can''t bind you." Qin Changlao sighed helplessly, and then said a leisurely tone. In his heart, he was helpless.


    Chu Yun walked forward two steps directly. He raised his head and looked at the statues on his head. His face was very solemn.


    "Hehe, don''t you like to crack? Then it''s all broken by me! " Chu Yun''s mouth with a very ironic smile, his heart suddenly rose a heroic feeling, and then a rude drink.


    When elder Qin saw this background again, he couldn''t help laughing.


    He had thought that Chu Yun was going to smash all the stone statues, and that he would kill the Nanhua daozong.


    But who could have thought that Chu Yun was just talking about it in his mouth, but just taking advantage of his tongue for a while.


    If these statues were so easy to self destruct, Nanhua daozong would have been completely wiped out many years ago.


    But at this time, a very shocking scene appeared.


    "Boom As if the earth shatter in general, the whole space began to vibrate.


    Those statues also emit different colors of light. They look very mysterious and illuminate the whole floor of the pavilion in an instant?


    Then, one after another, the gods came out of the statues. They had a terrible momentum, and the whole world seemed unable to bear their pressure!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 632

    "The gods have come to light?" After seeing the scene in front of him, elder Qin''s eyes widened and his face was almost unbelievable.


    Although these statues were founded by Nanhua daozong, almost no one can see their real bodies except their ancestors.


    The gods were so tall that they seemed to be able to destroy the sky and the earth easily. They could not help but worship them.


    What are gods? It is superior to all things and worshipped by all living beings. The golden body is immortal and eternal!


    Chu Yun is also a face of shock color, he subconsciously back two steps, full of nervous color.


    Why are all these guys coming out? And one looks more terrible than the other. Their momentum is really terrible, almost far beyond Chu Yun''s cognition of the strong.


    "What do you want?" Chuyun''s eyes narrowed. He yelled at the gods and clenched his fist subconsciously.


    At this time, more shocking scenes appeared!


    After the gods showed their real bodies, they all looked at Chu Yun, with a trace of light in their eyes. Their bodies were also dazzling, almost more dazzling than the sun.


    However, this is only the beginning.


    After watching Chu Yun closely for a while, their faces changed at the same time, and then they bent down at the same time and suddenly knelt down on the ground, making a clear sound.


    "I''ll wait for your orders!"


    All the gods fell to their knees, and their faces were respectful, and their heads were close to the ground.


    "What?" Chu Yun saw such a scene, he was stunned for a moment, and then he was very puzzled and said a word.


    The next second, the gods stand up at the same time, they close their eyes, the light on the body is more bright and dazzling.


    "Hula..." The endless light fell down, and the whole attic was completely illuminated.


    "Boom!"


    "Boom!"


    "Boom!"


    One after another loud noise continued to spread, as if the scene of the earth shattering appeared in front of the public.


    Those majestic deities continued to dissipate, and the stone statues behind them also began to crack apart quickly, breaking down and disappearing.


    "No Don''t


    After seeing the scene in front of him, elder Qin closed his eyes directly. He did not dare to look at the shocking scene in front of him. Then he exclaimed in despair.


    Unfortunately, the gods didn''t pay any attention to elder Qin''s words. Their bodies continued to crumble and dissipate, and then disappeared completely, leaving no trace left.


    Soon, in the whole pavilion, all the statues were completely destroyed, and the gods were all self destructed.


    The whole pavilion was empty, and the space became chaotic.


    The only one who can''t stay with the God is Lao Yun.


    "Qin Elder Qin? " After hesitating for a while, Chu Yun asked elder Qin carefully.


    "It''s over. This time Nanhua daozong is completely finished. If the ancestor blames me for this, you and I will be finished!" Qin Changzi collapsed on the ground. He kept murmuring to himself. There was hardly any blood on his face.


    Those statues of gods are the most important part of Nanhua Taoist school and their most important details.


    But now, the statues are destroyed and the gods are destroyed. Maybe Nanhua daozong will decline as a result!


    £¡ "I am a sinner! I''m ashamed of my ancestors, of my ancestors, of my ancestors! "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 633

    "The ancient lamp of burning the sky and the ancient lamp carries an incomparably terrifying momentum and directly floats in the air, emitting infinite light.


    The devil Qi on Fu Hai Da Sheng trembled, and his whole body began to shake, as if he could not bear the pressure of burning Tiangu lamp.


    "Hey, you can''t do it this time?" Mr. Cang''s mouth with a faint smile, he touched his beard, and then said with a smile.


    Just when Chen Xi also thought that everything would be settled down, amazing changes appeared again.


    I saw that the evil spirit of the overlying sage began to roll violently, and his power became more and more terrible, almost blackening half of the sky.


    "Covering the sea The sky There was a flash of Qingming in the eyes of Fu Hai Da Sheng, as if something suddenly woke up, and his momentum soared to the sky.


    "Boom


    The sky was shrouded in dark clouds, and the images were colorful. The horrible scene appeared behind the sage of Fuhai.


    Only a vast ocean appeared in front of everyone.


    Innumerable waves keep howling, mixed with the majestic momentum, mercilessly bombard the sky, as if to completely submerge the whole heaven and earth.


    "Is this the highest level of Fuhai boxing?" Chen Xi narrowed her eyes slightly and murmured to herself.


    The ancient lamp was directly set off by the surging waves, and even the flame on the lamp was dimmed a lot, completely lost its previous prestige.


    "The power of covering the sea is actually the nemesis of burning Tiangu lamp? It''s no wonder that he can''t do anything to him Chen Xi in see this behind the scenes, he is very surprised to say a, in the heart is very surprised.


    According to the principle, burning the sky ancient lamp is already the peerless emperor soldier, unless the same level emperor soldier, otherwise other things are unable to suppress it.


    The reason why the great sage of covering the sea can achieve this is probably because his understanding of the power of covering the sea has gone far beyond the level of heaven and reached a more profound realm.


    The sky lamp flashed back to Mr. Cang''s hand, and the light on it was completely dimmed, as if it had been severely damaged. It was completely lost of its incomparable power.


    "Lord, this He turned to Chen Xi and said again.


    Burning Tiangu lamp can''t fight against this madman, which is obviously beyond Mr. Cang''s expectation. He has no other means to suppress the overlying sage, so he can only ask Chen Xi for help.


    "Old man, you step back a little bit." Chen Xi turned her head to Mr. Cang with a smile and then said a word.


    "Yes." There was a flash of joy in Mr. Cang''s eyes, then he quickly retreated and gave the battlefield to Chen Xi.


    Chen Xi''s face did not change, he slowly walked forward a few steps, came to the position in front of the sea cover sage.


    Fu Hai Da Sheng has a pair of cold and merciless eyes, and looks directly at Chen Xi. His evil spirit is very strong.


    Chen Xi''s mouth with a faint smile, he has thought of a way to subdue the sea.


    Chen Xi slowly stretched out his right hand, and a strong spiritual power burst out in an instant.


    At the same time, in Chen Xi''s right hand heart, the power of heaven and earth kept stirring.


    Yin and Yang reversed, heaven and earth overturned!


    "In the palm of heaven and earth!"


    Chen Xi took a deep breath, and then said a flat tone.


    The next second, Chen Xi''s right hand slowly fell down, with an extremely terrifying momentum, instantly rolled down.


    The heaven and earth in the palm is the supernatural power that Chen Xi understood from covering the sky and the power of heaven and earth. It has great power to simplify complexity.


    "Boom


    The whole space was constantly compressed and collapsed, and the aura and rules inside were all destroyed, and the extremely huge force of heaven and earth filled it.


    "Ah, ah, ah, ah!"


    Fu Hai''s face changed slightly. He was in great pain, and his forehead began to howl, as if he could not bear the terrible power.


    Chen Xi''s right hand suddenly shook, a looming huge palm, also appeared at the same time, and then suddenly toward the sea cover Saint grasp.


    Fu Hai Da Sheng began to struggle violently. His magic became more and more fierce, and his own power of covering the sea was constantly shaking around him, trying to break free from the shackles of his huge hand.


    "Suppress!"


    Chen Xi''s face does not change, he just spits out these two words coldly.


    In an instant, the whole space was directly blocked, and everything around the sea covered sage was violently twisted and trembled, even the sea covered sage himself was also like this.


    The body shape of Fu Hai Da Sheng was constantly compressed, and all the strength in his body was sealed down. Even the deep rooted magic Qi in his body was completely wiped out.


    Soon, the space where the great sage of Fuhai was located was directly transformed into a tiny dust and floated quietly in the void.


    Chen Xi walked forward a few steps, he directly stretched out his right hand, and then effortlessly grasped the dust on his forehead, with a faint smile on his mouth.Mr. Cang looked at this scene with incomparable shock, almost believing his own eyes.


    Is this the real strength of the suzerain? It is worthy of the super power to fight against all the holy gates. It is really terrible!


    "Old man, let''s move on. We should be near the deepest position of the mad devil forest." Chen Xi smiles at Mr. Cang with a gentle voice.


    "Yes, sir." Mr. Cang straightened up in an instant, even looking at Chen Xi''s eyes, there was no any contempt, some were just thick respect.


    Chen Xi nodded gently, then continued to move forward.


    Half a day later, the three of Chen Xi stopped. They were looking at the scene in front of them, and their faces were very surprised.


    Maybe it''s the reason that things will go against each other when they reach the extreme. Maybe it''s other reasons.


    The deepest part of the mad forest is quite different from those in front.


    It looks very bright here. There is no shade at all. There is plenty of sunshine.


    Not only that, but even the evil spirit that filled the whole mad forest disappeared completely when we arrived here.


    "Is this really mad forest?" The fish glared at her eyes, and she said a word with shock on her face.


    Chen Xi suddenly frowned on his brow. He felt a very familiar breath here.


    Although the master of the breath has tried to hide himself, she is still keenly aware of it by Chen Xi.


    Chen Xi''s mouth suddenly hung a faint smile, he slowly walked forward a few steps, directly came to a big tree.


    The person hiding in the dark, the body slightly trembled, almost did not contain their own breath.


    "Old friend, I said that how could there be so many strange things in this mad devil forest? It turns out that you are playing tricks secretly." Chen Xi looked at the tree several feet wide in front of her, and then said a leisurely tone.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 634

    "Forever, when Chen Xi''s voice fell, there was silence around, and then the big tree in front of her suddenly twisted and changed, and finally became a middle-aged man.


    The middle-aged man was wearing a black, lacquer robe, and his face was full of shock. It seemed that he could not believe that he was discovered by Chen Xi.


    "See you, master Chen!" The middle-aged man''s face changed for a while. He finally took a deep breath, and then said a respectful look.


    "Ha ha, I said how the mad devil forest suddenly became what it is now. Sure enough, it''s your ranchen Pavilion again. You guys are really haunted. " Chen Xi''s mouth with a faint smile, he said a voice to Zhou long, eyes full of fun.


    "Cough, I didn''t expect that I could meet my elder in such a place." Zhou long heard Chen Xi''s words, he gently coughed twice, and then said an embarrassed face.


    If he can, he would like to stay away from Chen Xi, and it''s better not to meet again in this lifetime.


    But it''s a pity that the sky didn''t go with people''s wishes. He and Chen Xi met one after another.


    Zhou long is really in awe of Chen Xi, even to a degree of fear.


    Even if he is a super strong emperor level, but still can not see through the depth of Chen Xi.


    After seeing Zhou long, Mr. Cang held his breath and felt the power of the great emperor from Zhou long, which made him change color directly.


    "Is this guy a great emperor?" Mr. Cang directly took a breath of air conditioning, and then said in a voice full of shock.


    Although the time when Mr. Cang entered the realm of heaven is not short, there is still a gap between heaven and earth from the legendary realm of the great emperor.


    If there is no major opportunity, it is estimated that this life will not be able to enter.


    It is precisely because of this that Mr. Cang can understand how terrible a powerful emperor is. Everyone can be said to be an invincible existence.


    "The great emperor actually called the patriarch the elder. What level of master is that master? Is it the legendary peerless emperor?" Mr. Cang seemed to suddenly think of something. He swallowed a mouthful of saliva deeply, and then said a word with shock on his face. He looked very nervous.


    Chen Xi is not clear now. At this time, Mr. Cang has begun to think about it. He just frowned and looked at Zhou long, thinking deeply.


    It seems that the change of the mad devil forest should be the plot of ranchen Pavilion, but I don''t know what they are planning.


    Chen Xi thought of the demerits who had turned into madmen before, and the sea covered sage who had already died. His eyes narrowed slightly, as if he had grasped something.


    They''re the ones who dominate the world and control the dead?


    It seems that the entrance of ranchen Pavilion is not small. Otherwise, even the powerful people of Tianzun level would not be easily controlled by them.


    In a few days, the ranchen Pavilion may be able to manipulate the great emperor, and even the more powerful peerless emperor is not completely impossible.


    If ranchen Pavilion can really do this, then dominating the whole Tianxuan continent will not be just empty words.


    "Lord Zhou, I want to ask for something from you. Can you give it up?" Chen Xi''s mouth with a faint smile, he said a leisurely tone.


    "Master, it''s OK to say so." Zhou long sighed helplessly, but at last he could only say a word.


    There is no way. The situation is better than people. He can''t accept it.


    He is still far from Chen Xi''s opponent, and he doesn''t want to provoke this hermit talent, so he can only break his teeth and swallow it in his stomach.


    "I want the yellow spring emperor''s armor." Chen Xi''s eyes are firmly fixed on Zhou long in front of her, and then she says a plain sentence.


    After hearing Chen Xi''s words, Zhou Long''s whole face changed in an instant, and his eyebrows wrinkled tightly, as if thinking about Chen Xi''s words.


    How does he know that the emperor huangquan''s armor is in my hands?


    Yes, after all, he is the master of the evil emperor of huangquan. It is not surprising that he knows this matter.


    But whether or not to give the emperor huangquan armor to him is the most important thing.


    After all, huangquan emperor''s armor is the original magic weapon of huangquan devil emperor, and its power is extremely amazing.


    Although it has been damaged, it is still a rare treasure. If we give it to Chen Xi in this way, he is not quite willing.


    However, if we have a feud with Chen Xi, the most powerful man, we will lose more than we gain.


    After all, Chen Xi is the master of huangquan devil emperor, and is also a super strong person who can compete with biluoxian emperor.


    His strength is unfathomable. He can''t see the end at a glance. If he can''t offend Chen Xi, Zhou long definitely doesn''t want to offend him easily.


    "Master Chen, I can give you the armor of emperor huangquan, but should you also give me something to my master?" Zhou Long''s brows wrinkled tightly. After thinking about it for a long time, he could only harden his head and say to Chen Xi.There is no way, I gave the body of Wude Tianzun to Chen Xi before, which is a great loss for ranchen Pavilion.


    If he is soft to Chen Xi at the moment, his dignity in the ranchen Pavilion will also be affected.


    Ranchen Pavilion is no better than other places. It''s not his words. Although he is the first leader of ranchen Pavilion, he can''t control many things. He needs the support of those guys.


    "Do you want me to give you back Fuhai Tianzun?" Chen Xi heard Zhou Long''s words, his mouth with a faint smile, and then said a leisurely tone.


    "Master, you are so clever that you can guess my idea so easily." Zhou long after hearing Chen Xi''s words, he was very surprised to say a word, the color of fear in his eyes was more obvious.


    Is this guy a mind reader?


    "Lord Zhou, I can''t agree to this request. This Fuhai Tianzun is predestined with our Tiandi sect." Chen Xi shook her head slowly, and then said in a quiet tone. Although his look was funny, it didn''t look like a joke at all.


    "Are you predestined with the emperor of heaven? Mr. Chen, I respect you as a senior, so I will tolerate you again. But is it too much for you to deceive the master of this cabinet with such words as deceiving three-year-old children? " After hearing Chen Xi''s words, Zhou Long''s eyelids trembled slightly, then took a deep breath and said to Chen Xi with a heavy tone.


    "You don''t believe me?" Chen Xi''s brow was bald and slightly wrinkled. He raised his chin slightly, then narrowed his eyes and looked at Zhou long. His momentum was booming.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 635

    "I dare not."


    When Zhou long heard Chen Xi''s murderous words, he just reacted. He just said something, so he quickly shook his head, and then said a respectful face.


    "No? What do you mean by that, you still don''t believe what I''m saying? " Chen Xi''s mouth with a sneer, he looked up and down Zhou long a few eyes, and then said a rude.


    "Master..." Zhou Long''s face changed. He opened his mouth and just wanted to say something, but he could not open his mouth. After all, as a powerful emperor, he had his own dignity.


    "You''ll know if you''ve been cheated by me." Chen Xi''s face is very cold, he looked at Zhou long flatly, and then said a word.


    "Younger generation Yes Zhou long after hearing Chen Xi''s words, he bit his tooth root tightly, and then said a word.


    At the moment, Zhou long couldn''t imagine that if he refused Chen Xi''s request, what would happen if he was beaten to pieces, or directly wiped out?


    "Good!"


    Chen Xi chuckled, and then went straight forward. His face was very cold, and he was very powerful.


    "Boom!"


    Chen Xi took a deep breath, his body suddenly burst out of light, the sky was covered by thick clouds, a terrible scene appeared in front of everyone.


    The next second, Chen Xi directly stretched out his right hand, and then straight forward with a fist.


    Chen Xi''s right fist, with a very strong power of light.


    In addition, there is a very strong fluctuation of power, as well as the power of extremely abstruse rules, hidden in Chen Xi''s right fist.


    When Zhou long saw the scene in front of him, his face changed slightly. Then he took out a magic weapon in the shape of a shield and stood upright in front of him.


    Chen Xi reappeared behind the scenes, his mouth with a faint smile, but his face did not change, as if he did not care about Zhou Long''s actions.


    Chen Xi''s right fist directly extended forward, with the force of thunderbolt, suddenly fell down.


    "Boom


    This terrible blow directly hit the shield in front of Zhou long, and then smashed the shield to pieces.


    A holy treasure of heaven level was smashed by Chen Xi''s easy fist, and there was no trace left.


    "Bang!"


    After the shield was broken, Zhou Long''s body suddenly flew backward and directly ran into the mountain forest behind him.


    One forest after another was directly broken by the powerful impact force, and the nearby rocks were also blown up at the same time, and finally turned into countless dust and scattered.


    "Poop!"


    After Zhou Long''s body fell to the ground, his face became pale, and then he suddenly vomited out a big mouthful of blood. The whole face was very embarrassed.


    Not only that, the breath in Zhou Long''s body was also in a burst of turbulence. He felt that his internal organs were directly shifted under Chen Xigang''s fist.


    At the moment, Zhou long seems to have been seriously injured. He can not recover in ten days and a half months.


    But even so, Zhou Long''s face is full of smiles, his look is very happy, it is a completely survived appearance.


    "I I''m not dead? " Zhou long with an unbelievable smile on his face, he kept touching his body, and then said a surprise on his face.


    "If you can block the semi successful force of this seat, you are a real man, and you are something." Chen Xi''s mouth with a touch of a faint smile, he pretended to be unpredictable, and then said a voice.


    In fact, Chen Xi has just used his 12% skill, which is not half of what he said.


    This week, the strength of the dragon is really extraordinary. Chen Xi even used all the strength of the old monk and his own power of heaven and earth.


    He even tried his best to urge Fu Hai Quan, but he couldn''t be killed with one blow. At most, he could only be seriously injured.


    Even if it is to change into an ordinary God, before Chen Xigang''s fist, there is absolutely no possibility of half survival.


    It can only be said that Zhou long is worthy of being the founding emperor of the Longteng Dynasty and the first cabinet master of ranchen Pavilion. His strength can not be underestimated!


    "Thank you for your kindness." Zhou long after hearing Chen Xi''s words, he just reacted, so he quickly wiped the blood on his mouth, and then said a respectful sentence to Chen Xi.


    The next second, Zhou long directly broke through the void, and then instantly came to the position in front of Chen Xi. He slightly bent down his body, full of respect and fear.


    "This guy''s strength is too strong. I can''t resist his half success with my cultivation in the realm of the great emperor!" Zhou long took a breath of cold air and said a word with fear on his face.


    At the same time, Zhou Long''s heart is also secretly glad that he didn''t rashly attack Chen Xi before. Otherwise, at this moment, he should have turned into a yellow soil."Lord Zhou, do you still think that this seat is just deceiving you?" Chen Xi slightly narrowed her eyes, and then said a leisurely tone to Zhou long.


    Zhou long after hearing Chen Xi''s words, he was slightly stunned, did not understand the meaning of Chen Xi''s words.


    But soon, Zhou long seemed to realize something. In his mind, he recalled Chen Xigang''s powerful fist.


    "Is it not Fu Hai Sheng Quan, a famous skill of Fu Hai Da Sheng Zhou Long''s face was full of surprise. He murmured to himself, and his look was very shocked.


    "That''s it. Lord Zhou, it can be proved that what I said before is not true. The great sage covering the sea is indeed predestined with the emperor of heaven. " Chen Xi''s mouth with a touch of light smile, he said a quiet tone.


    "The emperor did not expect that the emperor would control the body of the emperor without authorization." Zhou long heard Chen Xi''s words, he directly lowered his head, and then said a tone of panic.


    "I don''t know if you are innocent. I''m not one of those people who care about everything. As long as the Lord of Zhou can hand over the armor of emperor huangquan to this seat, all the previous accounts can be written off." Chen Xi smiles at Zhou long and then says a word gently.


    Although Chen Xi''s face doesn''t have any killing intention, Zhou Long''s heart is still very nervous.


    He probably already thought of the fate of his own if he did not hand over the yellow spring emperor''s armor.


    Well Maybe you will be broken by one blow.


    If you are lucky, you may be able to keep a whole body.


    But if unfortunately, then they are likely to turn into a pool of ashes, completely fall here.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 636

    "Wangu" master, where did you get the message of emperor huangquan''s armor Zhou long didn''t immediately hand over the yellow spring emperor''s armor, but asked Chen Xi in a confused way, with a flash of light in his eyes.


    If it was not for the reason of Chen Xi''s appearance here, their thousands of years'' plan of ranchen Pavilion in the mad devil forest would not have been destroyed.


    "No comment." Chen Xi naturally will not betray Mu old man, he slowly shook his head, and then said without hesitation.


    "All right." Zhou long didn''t want Chen Xi to really tell him who the man was. He was just holding an idea.


    "Yellow spring emperor armor, bring it." Chen Xi directly stretched out his right hand and said impatiently that he did not intend to waste time with Zhou long.


    Zhou long after hearing Chen Xi''s words, he shook and bit his teeth tightly, his face full of reluctant color.


    It''s the huangquan emperor''s armor. Even though it''s broken at this time, it''s also very powerful. It''s a real treasure once in a million years.


    Finally, Zhou long took a deep breath and took out a piece of armor from his own space ring.


    It was a bloody armor with fierce side leakage. Although the armor was densely covered with cracks, the blood evil spirit was still extremely terrible.


    In addition, the armor also lacks several very important parts. At the moment, there is only a general idea, which is not very complete.


    But even so, it was far beyond Chen Xi''s expectation that the yellow spring emperor''s armor could be so complete.


    Chen Xi originally thought that the ranchen pavilion was only a few pieces of huangquan emperor''s armor at most. How could he think that he had so many parts? It was totally unexpected joy.


    Chen Xi grabs the yellow spring emperor''s armor in his hand without any politeness. The smile on the corner of his mouth gets stronger and stronger. Even the eyes that look at Zhou long have some changes.


    Is this guy the legendary baby of experience?


    Oh, it''s not right. Experience baby can only send experience, but this guy even gives equipment together, which is much more useful than experience baby.


    "Master, the yellow spring emperor''s armor has been given to you. Can I leave now?" Zhou long took a few deep breaths. He managed to suppress the pain in his heart and said a word.


    "Why did you appear in the heaven and earth of Fenglei Shengzong? Is it possible that ranchen Pavilion and Fenglei Shengzong have a shady py deal? " Chen Xi gently picked her eyebrows, and then said a voice to Zhou long with a smile on her face. She looked very playful.


    "Fenglei Shengzong? But it''s just a small holy land of garbage. How can they be compared with my ranchen pavilion? " Zhou long heard Chen Xi''s words, his mouth with a very disdainful smile, and then very contemptuous said a word, as if he didn''t pay attention to Fenglei Shengzong at all.


    Zhou long was the first owner of ranchen Pavilion, and he had the cultivation of the great emperor. Naturally, he could not pay attention to Fenglei Shengzong.


    Although ranchen Pavilion is not among the top ten holy places and eight Xuanmen, its power is also extremely terrible, which is not inferior to them.


    After all, ranchen Pavilion is the true tradition of biluoxian emperor, with profound details.


    "If you have any need, please let me know. I''ll leave first." Zhou Long''s mouth with a faint smile, he slightly back two steps, and then said to Chen Xi.


    After saying this sentence, Zhou long directly tore open the space with one hand, and then instantly disappeared in place.


    Chen Xi saw Zhou long leave, his mouth with a faint smile, did not leave immediately, but look forward to the front.


    "You want to fool me? Do you think you can''t find the secret in this mad forest if you leave directly like this Chen Xi said with scornful tone, and her expression was very indifferent.


    Chen Xi then directly stretched out his right hand, and the power of heaven and earth was surging out in an instant, and suddenly grabbed it toward the depths of the mad devil forest.


    "Boom!"


    A large forest was directly uprooted by Chen Xi, and the most terrible evil spirit instantly wantonly came out, and instantly covered all the space around.


    Old Mr. Cang saw this behind the scenes, he hastily offered a burning sky ancient lamp, and then hurriedly protected his whole body, so as not to be affected by the evil spirit.


    Because of the power of heaven and earth, Chiyu was not affected by the evil spirit. She just looked at the scene in front of her.


    "Get out of here!" Chen Xi took a light drink, then directly clenched his right fist. He crushed the large forest in front of him into powder.


    "Hum..."


    A touch of very pure black light appeared in an instant, and there was a pure black bead in the depths of the earth.


    There is a huge spirit of evil spirit in that bead. If the belief is not firm enough, maybe if you look at it lightly, you will be directly possessed by the devil and become a madman without reason and be driven at will."This is the real secret of Mademoiselle forest." Chen Xi''s mouth with a faint smile, he impolitely held the black bead in his hand.


    "Buzz..." The black bead began to struggle to get rid of Chen Xi''s comfort.


    However, it is a pity that although the magic spirit of this magic bead is powerful, it is a matter of no owner at this moment, and it is impossible to compete with Chen Xi.


    Soon, the magic magic magic bead was completely controlled by Chen Xi.


    A middle-aged man who had just left the land of thunder and wind suddenly covered his chest tightly. His face was full of pain and his face was very ugly.


    "My magic beads!" Zhou long was not willing to say a word, he tightly held his fist, his face as ugly as eating stool.


    In the land of wind and thunder, Chen Xi''s right hand kept playing with that evil spirit magic bead, and the smile on the corner of her mouth became more and more intense.


    "Although this evil spirit bead does harm to people, it is of great benefit to those who practice the evil way. It can just be given to huangquan." Chen Xi said to himself, he gently turned his wrist, and then put the magic bead back into the space ring.


    The evil spirit in the whole mad devil forest is still very strong. It is the evil spirit that the magic spirit beads accumulated over the years, which can not be wiped out overnight.


    However, without the existence of magic magic beads, the spirit of evil spirits inside can not be regenerated. I''m afraid it will disappear completely in a few years.


    "Let''s go."


    When Chen Xi finished this series of actions, he turned his head directly to look at the two people behind him, and then said in a quiet tone.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 637

    "The destruction of Mademoiselle forest is very moving, and all the warriors standing outside the forest have seen this shocking scene.


    They grew their mouths and could hardly believe their eyes.


    "What kind of power is that? Why does it make me feel so shocked?" A strong man in the realm of martial arts trembled violently for two times, and then said a word with lingering fear.


    "Fortunately, we did not enter the mademoiselle forest before. Under the crushing of the powerful force, we are expected to be crushed to pieces." An old man patted himself on the chest, and then said a word with shock on his face. He was very happy in his heart.


    "Well, it''s a pity that those guys before me, you said, were young. Why did they have to seek their own death?" A woman slowly shook her head, and then said in a leisurely tone, her look is very emotional, but with a trace of schadenfreude in her eyes.


    "Ha ha, it''s a good thing that the mad devil forest is destroyed, so that those crazy demons will not come out again to harm people." A handsome middle-aged man snorted coldly, then chuckled.


    "It''s just a pity that Mr. Cang is a respected elder. I didn''t expect to die in the madness forest." A warrior sighed a little, and then said a sad look.


    "Ha ha, that old guy has already turned into a devil. It''s a good thing to die." The middle-aged man who spoke before said again. His eyes were full of disdain and disdain, as if he did not put Mr. Cang in his eyes at all.


    At this time, the mad devil forest that turbulent space, suddenly three figures slowly out.


    Chen Xi, Mr. Cang, and the pond fish stood in a row, and then appeared in front of the people.


    When the crowd saw their faces, their eyes were wide open, and then they looked at them in shock.


    "You didn''t die?" A warrior said in shock. He even rubbed his eyes hard. His eyes were full of disbelief.


    The power of Mademoiselle forest just broke out is extremely terrifying, and even the strong people who can easily destroy the state of reverence,


    they did not expect that the three Chen Xi did not die in the strong turbulence, but appeared intact in front of them.


    "What? Do you expect us to die in the madness forest Chen Xi in see this behind the scenes, he gently frowned, and then said a word.


    "You How on earth did you get out? " An old man swallowed a mouthful of saliva deeply, and then asked Chen Xi three people with full face of suspicion.


    "How else can you get out? Of course, they came out. " Pond fish said a very casual, heart full of disdain.


    At present, these guys are just a group of cowardly garbage that they dare not even enter the mademoiselle forest. What qualifications do they have to speak up here?


    "Mr. Cang, it''s very kind of you to have nothing to do. I''m really worried about it before I came here." A middle-aged man suddenly looked at Mr. Cang, and then said a word excitedly.


    "Well, you didn''t seem to say that just now. I heard it clearly before. You said it''s best for me to die in the madness forest. It''s a pity that your wish will not come true. " Mr. Cang shook his head slowly, and then said in a quiet tone.


    If it was not for his kindness, he would definitely slap the middle-aged man to death.


    "I..." The middle-aged man''s face turned red after hearing Mr. Cang''s words.


    "Well, it''s useless to say more. I have nothing to do with you people from today on." Mr. Cang gently waved his hand, and then slowly shook his head. His voice was very serious.


    As the saying goes, "adversity meets people''s heart", Mr. Cang also praised these younger generations.


    But now, Mr. Cang didn''t do harm to the people because he was more generous.


    After Mr. Cang''s words, they were all silent. They didn''t even dare to breathe, for fear of offending the super strong man in the realm of heaven.


    Mr. canglao became famous thousands of years ago. His fighting power is very strong. Even the ordinary holy gate, he dare not provoke him easily.


    Chen Xi was too lazy to pay attention to these guys. He had intended to leave the Fenglei paradise directly, but suddenly his eyes were awe inspiring, and then he looked directly into the distance.


    In a trance, Chen Xi''s eyes seemed to penetrate the space. He saw a huge monster and a huge thunder pool nearby.


    Maybe it was the reason that he was closer. The monster seemed to feel Chen Xi''s gaze. He suddenly turned around and grinned at Chen Xi. His fangs looked terrible.


    Chen Xi takes back his eyes, his mouth with a faint smile, the heart is already had a decision.


    Chen Xi with the fish and the old two people, without hesitation toward the north, directly away from the mad forest.


    Another half day passed by in a hurry, and Chen Xi had arrived at the edge of the huge thunder pool.Chen Xi stood at the foot of the thunder pool. From the thunder pool in front of him, he felt a very cruel and terrible breath, which seemed to hide a fierce beast.


    "Boom!"


    Chen Xi took a deep breath, and then directly smashed the space barrier in front of her and walked towards the front.


    With the disappearance of the array prohibition, the terrifying force of thunder in the thunder pool began to vent wildly, and countless thunder dragons were flying wildly and roaring.


    Mr. Cang suddenly and tightly frowned his brow, and he felt a breath from the front that made his soul take.


    Mr. Cang''s space ring of the burning sky ancient lamp, also began to tremble gently, the flame above the wick also kept burning, as if it would fly out directly at any time.


    "Lord, there seems to be danger ahead." Mr. Cang walked forward two steps, and then came to Chen Xi''s side. He said with a dignified look,


    the ancient lamp of burning sky had already flown out of the space ring and came to the position above his shoulder, emitting layer after layer of halo.


    Chen Xi smiles at Mr. Cang, indicating that he doesn''t have to be nervous. Then she raises her head and looks ahead.


    "Sir, you don''t have to hide any more. Why don''t you show up and meet me?" Chen Xi''s mouth with a silk smile, he said a quiet tone.


    "Boom


    With the fall of Chen Xi''s voice, the huge thunder pool in front of him began to surge again.


    A huge dragon loomed and finally appeared in front of the public.


    At the same time, a force of incomparable terror burst out in an instant, making all people''s faces slightly changed.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 638

    "A more shocking scene appeared in ancient times. The giant dragon suddenly bent slightly, and then a huge human head was directly exposed to the public.


    The body of that giant beast is very broad. It just shrinks its body and almost occupies half of the minefield. The whole dragon body is at least 100000 Zhang in size.


    "Razer?" When Chen Xi saw this behind the scenes, he was slightly stunned, and then opened his mouth with some surprise.


    "Shanhaijing" once recorded: Leize has the God of thunder, dragon head man cheek, drum its belly is thunder.


    , as like as two peas, the monster of the beast is exactly the same as the animal of Chen Xi.


    "Do you know Ben Wang?" When the fierce beast heard Chen Xi''s words, he was stunned for a moment, and then said a word in surprise.


    Chen Xi didn''t speak out. He just shook his head in a pretentious way with a calm look.


    "Ha ha, I didn''t expect that there were still people who could see through the king''s real body in this small Tianxuan land. It''s really incredible." Razer burst into a laugh, and then said it in a powerful voice.


    "Boom


    The thunder was thundering around Dun time, and the sky was covered with dark clouds. Even the huge thunder pool kept rolling and roaring, and countless thunder forces were raging wildly among them.


    After Chen Xi felt the terrible breath of Leize, his look changed slightly.


    "The strength of this demon beast, I''m afraid, is comparable to that of the Dragon Teng emperor. It is also a monster in the realm of the great emperor." Chen Xi gently took a breath, and then said a dignified look.


    The gate of the holy land is really not to be underestimated. Even in this small wind and thunder holy sect, there is an immortal beast of emperor level!


    "Are you the guardian beast of Fenglei Shengzong?" Chen Xi narrowed her eyes slightly, then said solemnly.


    "Fenglei Shengzong? They are something, but they are lucky to be passed down by their own masters, so they can be just a fox and a tiger. " Leize heard Chen Xi''s words, he was very disdainful smile, eyes full of contempt.


    Chen Xi in hear Leize''s words, he slightly a Leng, in the eye flash a wipe of essence light.


    This guy is not the guardian beast of Fenglei Shengzong, but the founder of Fenglei Shengzong?


    In other words, the ancestor of Fenglei Shengzong actually relied on this Leize to establish Fenglei Shengzong. Is Leize the origin of Fenglei Shengzong?


    "I don''t want to hear your stories. What are you calling me for?" Chen Xi''s face is very calm, he said a very casual.


    "You helped the king to leave here, and I gave you a wish. How about this deal?" Leize opened his mouth and said to Chen Xi.


    Chen Xi after hearing Leize god beast''s words, he did not immediately agree to come down, but began to carefully observe the huge Leichi under Leize.


    In the huge thunder pool, there is a very terrifying force, and there is a very secret large array blocked in it, as if it is suppressing some unparalleled murderer.


    Chen Xi''s eyes flashed a touch of light gold, that natural array arrangement and secret, in his eyes exposed.


    "Boy, since you have mastered the magic power of heaven eye, you must be able to see through the great array of the king. What do you think of Ben Wang''s proposal? " Reze''s eyes flashed a look of expectation, and then he asked nervously.


    "Can you fulfill your wishes?" Chen Xi''s mouth with a faint smile, he is very playful to Leize said a voice, as if thinking of something very interesting.


    "You don''t believe me?" All of a sudden, the whole sky and the earth were like thunder.


    "It''s not that I don''t believe you, it''s just that you can''t protect yourself now. How can I believe your words?" Chen Xi''s face is very flat light, he was not frightened by Lei Ze''s terrible momentum, but said a leisurely tone.


    "If most of Wang''s power was not subdued by the old man a year ago. How could this king be suppressed in this minefield and linger all day long? " Suddenly, Lazer gave a very angry roar. His voice was very rough, like a dull thunder.


    "Well, what''s the use of these excuses? At the end of the day, you''re not strong enough, or else you''ll be cheated. " Chen Xi is very disdainful to say a voice, his eyes are full of contempt, simply despise this Lei Ze.


    "Presumptuous


    Leize heard Chen Xi''s words, he was completely angry, and then he roared.


    The next second, a very strong sky thunder instantly derived from the mid air, and then directly to Chen Xi, mixed with the momentum of thunder.


    Chen Xi''s whole body exuded a touch of light power, and then easily blocked the thunder lattice, without any harm to himself.Leize just saw this behind the scenes, his pupil slightly shrinks, eyes are full of fear.


    "This familiar Taoist rhyme is The bright light does not destroy the golden body? Are you the true disciple of the bright Buddha? " Leize''s face became very ugly, he slightly narrowed his eyes, and then his eyes carefully looked at Chen Xi.


    The doubts in Razer''s mind were solved at the same time.


    No wonder this guy can recognize his origin at a glance, and he is so fearless that he even dares to ridicule himself. It turns out that he has something to do with the bright Buddha!


    "Buddha of light?"


    Chen Xi in hear Leize''s words, he slightly a Leng, in the heart if has thought.


    Buddha of light, is this the real identity of the old monk?


    This Leize is obviously not the monster of Tianxuan continent. He is definitely from the world at a higher level.


    Since he is so afraid of the bright Buddha, it shows that the strength of the bright Buddha should be stronger than him.


    "That old monk''s identity is really not simple. I want to see how long you can be angry." Chen Xi''s mouth with a cold smile, his eyes flashed a cold light, and then said to himself in his heart.


    "Boy, for the sake of the bright Buddha, I forgive you for your disrespect. But I hope it''s better not to have another one. " Leize''s huge eyes are firmly fixed on Chen Xi, and he said a murderous sentence.


    "In the face of the bright Buddha? Hehe, you don''t have to! We don''t even pay attention to ancient demons. Do you think a little bright Buddha needs to borrow his face? "


    Chen Xi ha ha ha sneer, his facial expression is very cold, then said a word without politeness.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 639

    "Forever" ancient Ancient devil Reze seemed to hear some very terrible words, his eyes suddenly widened, and then the whole dragon body was convulsing violently.


    Obviously, Razer has heard of the existence of ancient demons, and he is very afraid of them.


    At least, when he first mentioned the Buddha of light, he was far less shocked than he is now.


    "You Who the hell are you? " Leize took a deep breath. His eyes were fixed on Chen Xi. Then he spoke out carefully.


    The name of the ancient devil has been passed down from generation to generation. Everyone is afraid of it, and even dare not mention it easily.


    These two words seem to be some taboo of terror.


    Even if they are as powerful as Reze, they are far from offending the ancient demons. Even if they think of their supreme existence, they will feel extremely frightened.


    "Who do you think this seat is?" Chen Xi''s mouth with a touch of a faint smile, his eyes flashed a touch of blood light, the body also took a trace of if not if some momentum.


    The breath, deep and distant, seems to spread from the hell, as long as others feel a little bit of it, it will be like falling nine hell purgatory.


    This breath is a kind of ancient magic power imitated by Chen Xi with his own power of heaven and earth.


    When Leize felt the breath from Chen Xi''s body, his eyes suddenly shrank, and the whole dragon body was in a group. His face was full of fear and his body was shaking.


    "You Are you the old devil? " Razer uttered a voice of great fear. His face was so shocked that even his lips turned pale.


    Chen Xi smiles at Leize, neither refuting nor nodding. She just looks at him with a smile, staring at his scalp.


    "Little beast Razer, please see the old devil!" Razer''s body began to change violently, and he soon became a middle-aged man. He knelt down on his legs and said in a panic.


    Chen Xi waved her hand very casually, indicating that the Leize beast stood up from the thunder pool.


    At the moment, Leize is afraid of Chen Xi. How dare he have half a minute hesitation, and directly stand on the side, even dare not breathe in the atmosphere.


    "Now, do you want to let me out?" Chen Xi ha ha ha a smile, and then said a tone of quiet.


    "I dare not! How dare you bother the old devil to do it yourself Leize heard Chen Xi''s words, he kept shaking his head in a panic, and then said a word with fear on his face.


    "It''s not impossible for me to let you out." Chen Xi heard what Leize said, his mouth with a very funny smile, and then said a smile.


    "Really Really? And Forget it, the minefield is also very good, very good! " Razer''s eyes lit up a little, then shook his head in a hurry from the right. He said in a panic.


    "Do you think this is the kind of person who talks nonsense? Or do you think that this seat does not have the ability to rescue you? " Chen Xi suddenly wrinkled her brow, and then said a cold face.


    "I dare not!" Leize after hearing Chen Xi''s words, his whole body began to shake violently, and the big sweat flowed down his forehead, making him look very embarrassed.


    "I''m going to make a deal with you. This seat can let you out, but you need to recognize this seat as the Lord or join the sect of this seat. What do you think? " Chen Xi''s mouth with a faint smile, he looked up and down the middle-aged man a few eyes, and then asked the voice said.


    "This Leize in hearing Chen Xi''s words, his brow is also unconsciously began to wrinkle, the color of the whole person''s face tangled.


    Razer is one of those people who yearn for freedom very much. Otherwise, he would not have planned to get out of here.


    However, if you put up with an ancient devil, it seems that it is not a disgrace.


    And on the contrary, if there is an ancient devil behind him, then he can be really unscrupulous, and there is no need to worry about offending anyone.


    "Freedom or patronage?" Razer''s face changed several times, and he was totally at a loss for a moment. He didn''t know what to do.


    "I''ll give you another ten seconds to think about it. If you haven''t said it before ten seconds, if you haven''t said it before, then you''d like to Chen Xi in seeing this behind the scenes, he said a cold face.


    "My Lord, I''ve decided that I''ll join your family!" Leize in hearing Chen Xi''s words, he said a voice, the heart has made a decision.


    He did not want to lose his freedom and be driven by Chen Xi at will, nor did he want to lose the powerful backing of the ancient devil, so he made a compromise choice.


    "Good. You made a wise choice." Chen Xi after hearing Leize''s words, he gently nodded, the corner of his mouth also brought up a faint smile, very satisfied with his choice."Hoo..." Razer quickly wiped the sweat from his forehead, and the whole man was relieved at the same time.


    In Chen Xi''s eyes, a faint golden light flashed through his eyes. He began to look at the huge array in the thunder pool and wanted to find out the way to crack it.


    But soon, Chen Xi''s eyebrows were tightly wrinkled. The array was so meticulous that there were almost no flaws and weaknesses. In addition to the use of powerful external force, it could not be broken by any clever force.


    "Now it''s troublesome. Do you need to use Zhutian sword? But for this small array, it''s not worth the loss. " Under consciousness, Chen Xi began to frown more and more.


    At last, Chen Xi made a decision in his heart. He held his fist tightly and looked at Leize solemnly.


    "Lazer, are you afraid of death?" Chen Xi took a deep breath and said a very serious voice to Leize.


    At the same time, a very terrible force burst out of Chen Xi''s body.


    A group of extremely strong black gas, from all directions gathered, and finally gathered in his right hand heart.


    There, as if there is a force that can destroy everything, but also seems to have a very powerful existence, is quietly opening his eyes, want to see this world.


    "Gudu..." When he felt the terrible smell, he kept swallowing, sweating, and looking extremely frightened.


    It seems that Chen Xi really intends to use Zhutian sword!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 640

    "Eternal" big My Lord, or forget it. I think it''s very good in the minefield. You''d better not save me out! " Leize said with a frightened look on his face. His whole body trembled slightly, and then he took a look at the black gas in Chen Xi''s hands.


    There was a very violent, as if over the nine days and ten earth, can easily destroy the whole heaven and earth.


    Razer didn''t know what the breath meant. He just never felt the ultimate and pure power of destruction.


    But he was 100% sure that if the black light slightly stained himself, even if it was only a trace, it would instantly turn into fly ash, and there was absolutely no possibility of survival.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡± Chen Xi heard the queen of Leize, her mouth gently twitch twice, and then some helplessly shook her head.


    Thanks to this guy who also claimed to be the king, and the body is a rare Leize beast. How could he be so greedy and afraid of death that he didn''t dare to take a little risk?


    No wonder he was imprisoned in this minefield. Who would you imprison if you didn''t?


    "Are you sure you''re not going to stay with leitzer all your life Chen Xi took a deep breath, then frowned and said something. His look was very dignified, and there was a dazzling golden light in his eyes.


    "This Leize heard Chen Xi''s words, his brow also tightly wrinkled, subconsciously grasped his fist, the heart began to struggle violently.


    He''s been trapped here for so many years that he doesn''t even know how long?


    Ten thousand years? 100000 years? Or a million years? Even longer


    Although he did not want to escape from here all the time, but when the day really came, he was afraid again.


    "My Lord, can you guarantee that you will not hurt my body when you break through the array?" After a little hesitation, Razer asked carefully.


    "Well, I don''t dare to be too sure. After all, I don''t know what your body has reached and whether you can bear me." After a little thought, Chen Xi slowly shook his head and then sighed.


    Although he can only use the sword meaning of Zhutian sword, how does Zhutian sword exist?


    It was a supreme weapon that even the demons were afraid of. Even if it was just a little bit of power, it was definitely not raze could fight against.


    There is an 80% chance that Razer can''t bear the power of the sword, and his body will dissipate with the array.


    "Forget it. When you think of a way to crack the formation, come and save me." Leize heard Chen Xi''s words, he quickly shook his head, and then said a very serious.


    I''m kidding. Although he has lived long enough, no one wants to live another two days? He didn''t want to do things like this.


    "That''s fine."


    After hearing what Leize said, Chen Xi nodded gently, and then his right hand slowly loosened. The infinite destructive power contained in it also dissipated, as if it had never appeared before.


    "Hoo Finally, it''s gone. I''m scared to death. Is this the power possessed by the ancient demons? It''s a little too terrible Razer took a deep puff. He patted himself carefully on the chest and said to himself.


    "Razer, for three years at most, I''m sure you''ll come back here, and then you''ll go out with me." After a little thought, Chen Xi made a promise directly to Leize.


    "Yes, little beast!" After hearing Chen Xi''s promise, Leize is overjoyed. Then he bends down respectfully and says to Chen Xi.


    "In that case, I''ll leave first. I''ll see you later." Chen Xi gently nodded, and then did not hesitate to turn away, he took Mr. Cang and fish, quickly from the thunder pool near far away.


    After Chen Xi went far away, Leize became the huge noumenon again.


    "Plop!"


    It carefully looked at the direction of Chen Xi far away, and then it plunged into the minefield, in which quietly began to sleep.


    Chen Xi strolled in the Fenglei paradise again. He collected a lot of treasures and miraculous drugs.


    Soon, seven days passed leisurely, and it was the day when Fenglei paradise closed.


    A hundred thousand people entered the Fenglei paradise to seek opportunities, but only one tenth of them could finally go out.


    The remaining nine thousand people all died in the land of thunder and wind and became the nutrition of thunder and the land.


    With a dazzling flash of light, the three figures of Chen Xi disappeared directly from the land of wind and thunder, and then came to the outside world.


    It''s a long time since the underground of fengleifu was opened.But Chen Xi''s harvest this time is very rich, he not only won most of the yellow spring emperor''s armor, but also invited two super strong men, Lei Ze and Mr. Cang Lao, to join Tiandi sect.


    Although Reze can''t leave Fenglei paradise for the time being due to the suppression of the array, with the existence of Mr. Cang, the emperor of heaven can be said to be at ease in a short time.


    When the remaining 1000 people appeared in an open space.


    Most people seem to be separated from each other. Some even touch their cheek as if they are really alive.


    It can only be said that all these are caused by nature, and risks and opportunities are always mixed.


    You have to take as much risk as you want.


    "Congratulations on being able to leave Fenglei paradise. Now you can leave as long as you hand in 10% of the treasures and miraculous medicine you have obtained." The elder said with a familiar smile in the corner of his mouth.


    "Why what? When did Fenglei Shengzong have such rules? It''s a treasure we''ve got with our lives. Why should I hand it in? " An old warrior, after hearing the words of the two elders, he was directly angry, and then gave a very angry roar.


    However, they paid a very high price for their trip. Not only did they kill and injure most of the people in the past, but they didn''t get too many treasures. It can only be said that they didn''t lose money.


    "Son of a bitch, you want to disobey Fenglei Shengzong?" An elder heard the old man''s words, he squinted his eyes, and then said a murderous.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 641

    "After hearing the elder''s words, the old man''s face turned blue and red. Finally, he shook his sleeve fiercely, and then he directly shut up.


    Obviously, he couldn''t afford to offend Fenglei Shengzong, and he didn''t have the courage to fight against Fenglei Shengzong.


    "We have Fenglei Shengzong''s rules. You can''t abide by them. But don''t blame elder Ben for not reminding you that Fenglei paradise is not a place where you can come and go if you want." Another elder suddenly gave a sneer, and then said in a faint tone. He had a very cold smile on his mouth and a strong killing intention on his body.


    "Creak!"


    Many people clenched their fists, but they did not dare to revolt. They could only stare at the two elders.


    It has to be said that the two elders are brave enough, and their hearts are black enough.


    They asked for the ten thousand pieces of top-grade spirit stone for each of them, but now they want to take away the chance that these people, who have gone through a lot of hardships, have obtained.


    "If you want money, if you want life, if you want to kill, you can do it!" A young man suddenly stood up from the crowd, he said, his whole waist straight.


    "Good, then you die." After hearing the man''s words, an elder of Fenglei Shengzong suddenly frowned, and then slowly stood up straight. As soon as he wanted to fight against him, the whole man was stunned.


    A very wonderful force burst out of the elder''s body.


    "Boom!"


    The next second, the elder''s body directly exploded into countless pieces.


    "Third


    Another elder saw this behind the scenes, he suddenly more and more crack, but also stood up at the same time.


    "Boom!"


    At the same time, there was an extremely terrible force, which broke out of his body, and then blasted his body to pieces.


    The two elders of the realm of reverence did not even have time to utter a cry, so they died completely.


    "Who dares to be presumptuous


    At this time, a very huge force burst out, a dignified old man suddenly jumped out of the ground, and then directly roared.


    They all changed their faces when they saw this behind the scenes. They were silent and did not dare to look at the old man above.


    The old man carefully inspected the nearby space, but he couldn''t find anything strange.


    The two elders of Fenglei Shengzong seem to have been punished by heaven. Their death seems to be very abrupt without any sign, and there is not even a trace left.


    "It''s time for these two old things to be punished at last." A middle-aged man murmured in his heart, his eyes full of pleasure.


    "Ha ha, what a pity. You have the courage to take the spirit stone, but you don''t have that life." An old man slowly shook his head, and then said to himself in his heart.


    "It''s just a matter of course. It''s hard to get back. These two guys really deserve it!" A man suddenly opened his mouth and said, he actually said directly, rather than in the heart of abdominal Fei.


    "Presumptuous!"


    When the old man heard this, he immediately became angry. Then he looked directly at the man. He stretched out his right hand and wanted to smash him into pieces.


    When the man felt the terrible breath, he just reacted. He just couldn''t remember what he said.


    He was very sorry in his heart, but he had no chance to recover.


    Watching, the man was about to be slapped to pieces by the old man.


    At this time, an old man with a very old face but full of vitality suddenly shot and stopped the attack.


    "Forgive me, sir." Mr. Cang sighed a little, and then said something in a quiet tone.


    "Cangxi?" The old man looked at Mr. Cang carefully, then he said in a cold voice.


    Mr. canglao has been famous for a long time, and his strength is very strong. His name even resounds in the gate of the holy land, which is feared by countless people.


    "Just give me a face. These people are innocent people. Why do you want their lives?" Mr. Cang smiles at the old man, and then says a word in a gentle tone.


    "Old man, don''t think you are powerful, so you can''t pay attention to our Fenglei Shengzong. You don''t have the qualification yet!" Although the strength of the old man is far less than Mr. Cang, but he did not have the slightest intention of shrinking, but said with cold eyes.


    Although Mr. Cang''s strength is strong, he is only a lonely family after all. How can he compete with such a big Fenglei emperor?


    If Fenglei Shengzong really gave up the investigation because of Mr. Cang, wouldn''t it say that they were afraid of Cangxi?But for the holy gate, which has always regarded the name as a very important one, it is absolutely not allowed to happen.


    "Hehe, how dare you say that to me? I don''t know who gave you the courage to let your supreme elder or the Lord of wind and thunder come out. I will question him face to face! " Even if the old man''s temper was good, he was furious after hearing the old man''s words, and then he gave a cold snort.


    "Old man, you have a large number of adults. Why do you have a common understanding with a younger generation?" At this time, a middle-aged man suddenly appeared in front of the public, he was wearing a blue robe, the momentum of his body was very terrible.


    This person is not the contemporary patriarch of Fenglei Shengzong, but a supreme elder of Fenglei Shengzong, a super strong person in heaven''s realm!


    "Lei Cheng, I want to ask, what do you mean by Fenglei Shengzong? Do you despise me and all the people present? " Mr. Cang snorted coldly, and he asked a question.


    "Old man, those things were just the two gangsters who made their own decisions, which had nothing to do with our Fenglei Shengzong. If there is anything that offends you, I''m here to make amends to you. I hope you can bear more. " The middle-aged man may be afraid of the old man''s terrible strength. He didn''t get angry at once, but owed himself to everyone.


    Chen Xi slightly narrowed his eyes, he began to look up and down the middle-aged man, the corner of his mouth also took a touch of if there is no smile.


    Isn''t this guy the son of old Feng? I just met him a few days ago.


    I didn''t expect that the old man Feng''s power had expanded to such a degree.


    It''s no wonder that old Feng is confident that he can regain control of Fenglei Shengzong. He has already made these preparations!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 642

    "The supreme elder of Fenglei Shengzong slightly turned around, and then looked at Chen Xi with deep meaning, showing a very kind smile on his face.


    "Master, the master is likely to start today. Please get ready. When the time comes, the younger generation will communicate with your spiritual sense and inform you to do it." The voice of the supreme elder passed into Chen Xi''s ears.


    "Don''t worry. I understand." Chen Xi smiles at the elder, and then with a little right hand, a jade Rune flies out quietly and is directly caught by the elder.


    After receiving the transmission jade Fu, the supreme elder bent his waist slightly to Chen Xi, and then directly turned away.


    The rest of the people present saw that the excitement was over, and they turned around and left.


    "Old fish, let''s go." Chen Xi gently nodded and then said a word to the two people beside him.


    "Yes, Lord!" Mr. Cang owes the body to Chen Xi, and then says respectfully.


    "Master, do we want to go back to tiandizong now?" The pond fish bit his lips gently, and then asked Chen Xi carefully. Her tone was full of expectation.


    "Well, back to the emperor." Chen Xi nodded her head and then said a word to the fish with a smile on her face.


    "Great!" When she heard Chen Xi''s words, she was overjoyed, and her whole face was full of excitement.


    Chen Xi, with Chi Yu and Mr. Cang, soon left Fenglei blessed land. They walked in the direction of tiandizong, crossed one city after another, and walked a million miles away.


    Seven days later, Chen Xi and his wife had already arrived at a place not far away from tiandizong.


    Chen Xi directly took Mr. Cang and the fish flying in the sky, and then flew straight to the top of his head.


    After a long time, the three slowly stopped their bodies, and the fish and Mr. Cang raised their heads in shock.


    "Is this the gate of Tiandi sect? It''s a little too overbearing. It''s almost above the gate of Holy Land Mr. Cang took a deep breath, his eyes burning to say a word, the heart is very excited.


    Most of the time, the quality of a gate often represents the strength of that gate.


    And mountains like tiandizong, which are suspended above the sky, are rare even in the whole northern wasteland. Only those powerful Taoist schools with a long history can barely qualify for this qualification.


    "Is this the family of master Chen? It looks great! " The pond fish swallowed a mouthful of saliva gently, and then said to herself, her mood is very excited.


    My master may be really saved.


    And these two rootless duckweeds, finally came to the day of falling leaves and returning to their roots.


    "Follow this seat into the sect." Chen Xi turns around, he smiles to two people slightly, and then says a sentence with plain tone.


    As soon as the voice fell, Chen Xi''s body turned into a dazzling light column, and then suddenly went up.


    Mr. Cang quickly took the fish and followed Chen Xi closely.


    Chen Xi''s figure slowly fell in the center of the four elephant mountain, which is also the highest peak.


    Chen Xi has just settled down, there are countless figures flying to this side in all directions.


    When those people saw Chen Xi''s face, there was a touch of surprise in their eyes, and then they quickly knelt down to the ground.


    "Welcome the Lord back to the mountain!"


    "Welcome the Lord back to the mountain!"


    "Welcome the Lord back to the mountain!"


    A series of shouts were heard one after another from all directions.


    Those powerful elders and disciples all knelt down respectfully on the ground, their faces full of piety, as if they were worshiping their own gods.


    "Get up." Chen Xi''s expression is very insipid, his facial expression also did not have the slightest change, but said a very casual.


    "Hula..."


    After hearing Chen Xi''s words, they quickly got up from the ground and bowed their heads respectfully.


    With great interest, Mr. Cang looked at the disciples of the four Xiangshan mountains, and his eyes flashed with surprise.


    "The qualifications of these disciples are too high. It''s estimated that if you pull out two of them, you can be candidates for the Holy Son and Saint daughter of the holy gate." Mr. Cang took a breath directly. He said with shock on his face. He could hardly believe his eyes.


    Although the strength of the disciples of tiandizong is not great, they have a profound foundation. They cultivate the body and Yuan spirit at the same time. They have a magnificent breath and a solid foundation. All of them are able to sweep the existence of the same realm.


    "How strong I''m afraid I can''t even defeat these disciples with my strength. Is this the inside story of Tiandi sect? " At the same time, the pond fish also took a breath of cool air. Her face was full of shock, and the whole person was stunned at the same time. She couldn''t wave her body for a long time.


    At this time, the horizon suddenly flew an old man with an old face."Wu De, see the Lord and welcome him back to the mountain!" The old man in front of Chen Xi, he slightly bent down his body, and then said a very respectful.


    When Mr. Cang saw Wu De, his pupils shrank slightly, and his heart was very nervous.


    Only when they met for the first time, they felt the unfathomable strength of each other.


    "This guy''s strength is so strong, if you don''t use the ancient lamp, I''m not going to be his opponent! He is only half a step away from the realm of emperor Zhun! " Mr. Cang took a deep breath. He looked at Mr. Wu nervously and said to himself.


    Mr. Cang knew that Tiandi sect was just a newly established sect in recent years.


    Mr. Cang, I thought that the emperor of heaven should have no other strong man besides the patriarch Chen Xi.


    After all, the establishment of tiandizong is still short, and it is normal that there is no big details.


    But it is obvious that Mr. Cang is wrong, and he is very wrong.


    Not to mention others, just the white haired old man in front of him, Mr. Cang did not have full confidence to defeat him.


    In addition, Mr. Cang also felt another huge evil spirit from the emperor''s sect. It must be the mountain protecting beast of the emperor''s sect.


    That evil spirit is almost as strong as the thunder god beast in the wind and thunder land, and it may even be the terror of demon emperor level.


    "The emperor of heaven is a little too strong to be true." Mr. Cang gently clenched his fist, and then said to himself in a shocking voice.


    Mr. Wu raised his head slightly. He glanced at Mr. Cang, and his eyes flashed with surprise and uneasiness.


    The old man seems to be the God of Cangxi!


    I don''t know if he still remembers me


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 643

    "Forever Chen Xi didn''t stay too much outside the mountain gate. He took Mr. Cang and the pond fish and soon entered the Tiandi sect.


    Mr. Cang''s position has also been determined by Chen Xi. He has become the only elder guarding the Sutra Pavilion and one of the top fighting forces of tiandizong.


    I don''t know why. Chen Xi always feels that there is something wrong with Wu Lao''s face. He seems to be very afraid of Cangxi. He only met him once when he just returned to the mountain.


    So Chen Xi called Mr. Wu into the hall of zongmen.


    "See the Lord!"


    Mr. Wu bent down slightly, and then said respectfully to Chen Xi.


    "Mr. Wu, do you have a problem with the elder cabinet? Why do you always feel that your eyes are not normal... " After a little hesitation, Chen Xi said a word to Mr. Wu. His eyes were full of doubts.


    "Cough..." After hearing Chen Xi''s words, Mr. Wu coughed violently for two times. His face was full of embarrassment, and the whole old face was blushing.


    "Patriarch, I don''t hide it from you. In fact, Mr. Cangxi and I met each other a thousand years ago." Wu old face embarrassed to Chen Xi said, in saying this, he subconsciously lowered his head, eyes flashed a look of shame.


    "And then?" Chen Xi after hearing Wu Lao''s words, he nodded gently, and then asked a voice with a puzzled look on his face.


    Haven''t you seen it before? Is there any other secret between them that can''t be seen?


    "Lord, you are not ignorant of my old profession. I am Wu opened his mouth, his face was very embarrassed, and then said a very helpless.


    "You mean you stole Mr. Cang''s tomb, but isn''t he still alive?" After hearing Wu''s words, Chen Xi was stunned for a moment, and then asked with a confused face.


    "What I stole is his master, his master, the tomb of his ancestors of eighteen generations..." Wu''s face was even more embarrassed. After hesitating for a long time, he finally said with a stiff head.


    At this time, outside the zongmen hall, an old man walked in quickly.


    "Well, I said how you look so familiar. It turns out that you are an old dog!" I saw the old man blowing his beard and glaring, and his body was full of momentum, and his eyes turned red.


    After seeing such a scene, Mr. Wu quickly stepped back a few steps, and then hid behind Chen Xi tightly. He didn''t dare to show his head easily.


    Chen Xi sighed helplessly. He felt a headache about this kind of thing and didn''t know how to deal with it.


    "Lord, you have to decide for me! This old man is disrespectful to the old, so it''s OK to steal the tombs of those holy places. I''m just a lonely man. He''s willing to attack me Mr. Cang''s eyes were red. She stared at Wu Lao fiercely, and then said a word in a murderous manner.


    "Mr. Wu, you''d better not hide and apologize to Mr. Cang quickly." Chen Xi shook his head helplessly when he saw this behind the scenes. Then he directly stretched out his right hand, grasped Wu Lao''s shoulder and brought him out.


    Mr. Wu took a careful look at Mr. Cang. When he saw the angry look of old man, he shrank his neck in a hurry. He was about to retreat behind Chen Xi.


    "Old man, don''t hide! If you have the courage, you will come out and have a contest with me Old Mr. Cang snorted coldly, and then said, blowing his beard and staring at him. His momentum was very terrible.


    "I don''t think so, brother. I hope you can forgive me for my mistakes After a little hesitation, Wu lowered his head slowly and said a word.


    "Hehe, it''s easy for you to say that, but it''s not your ancestral tomb that you''ve stolen?" Mr. Cang gave a cold smile, his body was full of killing intention.


    If it wasn''t for Chen Xi who was here, Cangxi would have started directly with Mr. Wu.


    "How about that? I''ll tell you the location of my ancestral grave, and you can go and dig it, so that we can be cleared. " Old Wu frowned and kept thinking. After a while, he suddenly said, as if he had made a major choice.


    "You fart! Are you an old man and disrespectful as you are? I have no interest in other people''s graves! " Mr. Cang glared at his two eyes, and then said angrily, looking as if he wanted to tear Mr. Wu apart.


    "It''s not good either. What do you want, old man? Do you really want to fight with this elder before you give up Mr. Wu is not the kind of person who has no anger. He suddenly frowned and then said something angrily.


    He was willing to contribute his ancestral grave, which was a great sacrifice. But Mr. Cang was ungrateful, which made Wu''s heart very angry.


    "Lord, please be a witness. I want to fight with this guy, so that I can eliminate my hatred!" Mr. Cang said without hesitation. He clenched his fist. His blood was very terrible, as if it were all over the world."Lord, I dare to ask you to be a judge. This old man is too arrogant. I must teach him a good lesson!" Old Wu also said in a rude voice. He narrowed his eyes slightly, and there was a shadow of FA xiangxu behind him.


    "Give me some rest. What do you think of tiandizong? If you want to solve the feud, you two should go out and fight directly. Don''t throw it in the emperor of heaven. " Chen Xi suddenly snorted, and then said a majestic.


    Old Wu joined tiandizong for such a long time. It was the first time for him to see Chen Xi so angry, which made him quiet and shiver slightly. He did not dare to mention the previous events.


    "Lord, i......" After hearing Chen Xi''s words, Mr. Cang took a deep breath and changed his face several times. Finally, he shook his head and eliminated his previous thoughts.


    Now he has just joined tiandizong. If he had a quarrel with elder Wu, it would have been a bit bad.


    "If you two really don''t agree, you two can compare some other things. There''s no need to beat them to death. It is absolutely forbidden to fight inside the emperor of heaven. " Chen Xi snorted again. He remembered the lessons of huangquan and Chu Yun, and said without hesitation.


    "Yes


    Two people see Chen Xi so angry, they quickly bent over, and then face respectfully said.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 644

    "Mr. Wan Gu and Mr. Wu turned their heads at the same time. They looked at each other''s old face, and then gave a cold snort.


    After all, it is the grudge of digging people''s graves, which is not easy to resolve.


    The two of them did not fight in the main hall of the zongmen, and it was entirely on Chen Xi''s face.


    Mr. Wu and Mr. Cang left at the same time, and did not stay in the main hall. After all, they were tired of seeing each other and did not want to stay together for even a minute.


    Mr. Cang went back directly to the Sutra collection Pavilion of tiandizong. When he saw the huge collection of books in the pavilion, his old face finally brought a smile of satisfaction.


    Mr. Cang spent three days in the first floor of the Sutra collection Pavilion. Then he read all the books there.


    As a matter of fact, the first few layers of the Sutra pavilion are useless to Mr. Cang. However, he still likes to read these books all day long.


    After watching all the secrets on the first floor of the Sutra Pavilion, Mr. Cang left for the other floors.


    Every time Mr. Cang went up one floor, he would stay in it for several days. Until all the books had been read, he would not go to the next floor.


    As time passed by in a hurry, Mr. Cang had unconsciously arrived at the sixth floor of the Sutra Pavilion.


    When Mr. Cang saw the numerous secrets of Zun''s realm on the bookshelf, he was so shocked that he could hardly believe his eyes.


    Even if it is a deep-seated holy gate, there are not so many powerful secret arts, let alone tiandizong, which are piled together at random.


    Mr. Cang has just stepped into the realm of heaven for thousands of years.


    The books on the sixth floor are of great use to him, and they are just within the scope of his understanding.


    After more than half a month''s understanding of the sixth floor of the Sutra Pavilion, Mr. Cang put down all kinds of secrets in his hands.


    "The sixth level is already the master level skill. What level of secret script should the top three layers be?" Mr. Cang took a deep breath, he forced to suppress the throbbing in his heart, and then said a word full of expectation.


    At the end of this sentence, Mr. Cang continued to set out and walked towards the seventh floor of the Sutra Pavilion.


    At the eye''s eye, there are two kinds of great emperor''s skills, each of which has amazing power. Almost all of them can be used as a holy land for mountain control.


    Mr. Cang held out his hand tremblingly, then grabbed a secret script and began to observe it carefully.


    "This is The original of the ancient art of Tongtian? " Mr. Cang''s eyes suddenly widened. He said a word with no confidence on his face. Even his whole body began to tremble slightly.


    Generally speaking, the original works of the great emperor are absolutely unique in the world.


    Each word recorded above contains an amazing power, which is a rare treasure in this world.


    "Damn it, it must be the old Wu De who stole it from Laozi''s ancestral grave!" Mr. Cang seemed to think of something. He said it with his teeth clenched and his fist clenched.


    It is one of the highest heritages of the vast ancient land, and it is also a powerful secret created by Mr. canglao, the ancestor of the great emperor realm.


    It''s a pity that the ancient art of Tongtian has lost its inheritance many years ago.


    No matter how old Mr. Cang looked for it, he couldn''t find it, but he didn''t expect that the emperor''s art actually appeared in the emperor''s sect.


    "With this ancient skill, I can finally be more refined!" Mr. Cang took a deep breath, and then said with excitement on his face.


    Mr. Cang closed his eyes directly, and then began to practice the ancient technique.


    One after another dazzling halo swirled around Mr. Cang''s body, and a vast air burst out of his body, making his breath gradually become vague.


    In Mr. Cang''s elixir''s elixir''s elixir''s field, a small world is gradually beginning to change. With the vicissitudes and simple charm, the small world becomes more pure and mysterious.


    Mr. Cang has accumulated countless years of cultivation. At this moment, he began to explode like a blowout, and soon broke through one threshold after another.


    "Boom!"


    In the sky, there are hijacking clouds constantly encircling it. Dense dark clouds come from all directions to come here crazily and directly cover the whole four elephant mountain.


    Wu Lao raised his head with a puzzled face. Looking at the deep and distant thunder robbery on his head, he could not help but put it in the Sutra Pavilion.


    "My God, this old guy broke through so fast? No, I have to find a place to shut up. It would be a shame to be beaten by this old man! " Old Wu took back his eyes. He said to himself in a sweat. His heart was very nervous.On the other side, Chen Xi''s mouth with a faint smile, he looked at the top of that piece of Rob cloud, in the heart is extremely satisfied.


    "Elder Cang''s strength is really extraordinary. How long has it taken to make a breakthrough?" Chen Xi said to himself, his eyes flashed a light, the whole person''s mood is very excited.


    At the moment, Mr. Cang, who is closed in the Sutra Pavilion, has no idea of the incessant flow of robbery clouds outside.


    At the moment, Mr. Cang''s whole mind was in the change of his body. His face was very old, and he gradually became younger.


    I don''t know how long later, Mr. Cang suddenly opened his eyes, and two golden lights burst out of it. He directly jumped into the air and left the Sutra Pavilion in an instant.


    Mr. Cang''s realm strength directly from the early days of Tianzun realm to the middle stage of Tianzun realm!


    Mr. Cang gently turned his wrist, and a very simple green lamp appeared in his palm, and then flew directly into the air.


    "Hula..."


    The blue lamp gave out a dazzling light, and then a group of blue flames burst out of it, covering the whole sky directly.


    The whole sky on the four elephant mountain began to burn violently. A sea of fire was burning fiercely there, burning the surrounding space into nothingness.


    However, after a short short short time, the originally majestic Jieyun was directly burned out by the Tiangu lamp.


    "Lying trough, this old thing still has emperor soldiers. Does NIMA still let me live?" Old Wu saw this behind the scenes, his two eyes were wide eyed, and then he said in a panic.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 645

    "Although Wu''s realm strength is higher than that of Mr. Cang, he is not good at fighting, so he doesn''t think he will be Mr. Cang''s opponent.


    Now Mr. Cang still holds the emperor''s soldiers, which makes him feel very desperate.


    A complete emperor''s army, even if no one controls it, can also break out the powerful power of the great emperor''s realm.


    Not to mention that Mr. Cang is still a master of Tianzun realm. With two blessings, his power is almost unstoppable!


    Cangxi''s strength at the moment is almost second only to Chen Xi in the whole Tiandi sect.


    Mr. Cang held out his right hand. He took back the ancient lamp and looked at the old man Wu with a smile.


    When Mr. Wu felt Mr. Cang''s malicious eyes, his body trembled slightly, and then forced out a smile.


    "Lord, when I saw elder Cang''s rescue, I had some feelings. So I want to close down for a period of time. I hope the Lord will allow me to do so." Wu''s eyes brightened slightly, and then he said without hesitation.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡± There are black lines on Chen Xi''s forehead. He won''t believe that Wu wants to break through the closed door. This is obviously afraid that Mr. Cang will trouble him.


    But since Mr. Wu has said so, Chen Xi can''t refuse.


    "It''s also a good thing for Emperor Wu to make another breakthrough. You can just shut up in peace." Chen Xi smiles at Mr. Wu and says something in a quiet tone.


    "Thank you! I''m going to close up now Wu''s face suddenly filled with a smile, he bent slightly to Chen Xi, and then turned away without hesitation.


    After Mr. Wu left, Mr. Cang consolidated his realm a little, and then came to Chen Xi''s side.


    "Lord, where is the old Wu De na? I will have a good discussion with him


    Mr. Cang just looked at Wu Lao, he closed his eyes directly to consolidate his own realm, so he did not hear what Wu said to Chen Xi.


    "It''s really unfortunate that elder Wu has realized something recently, so he has already gone to the closed door." Chen Xi some helpless smile, and then said a hard scalp.


    "Hum, the old man will wait for him to go out of the pass!" After hearing Chen Xi''s words, Mr. Cang snorted coldly and then said directly.


    Chen Xi in see this behind the scenes, he some helplessly shook his head, but between a moment and a half there is no way.


    "Patriarch, if there is nothing I can tell you, I will go back to the Sutra Pavilion and continue to guard." Mr. Cang bent slightly to Chen Xi, and then said a voice.


    "Well, go ahead." Chen Xi nodded gently and then said a word directly.


    After hearing Chen Xi''s words, Mr. Cang directly turned away and quickly returned to the Sutra Pavilion of emperor Tiandi.


    Mr. Cang directly crossed the first seven floors and then ran to the eighth floor. His steps did not stop for a moment.


    At the entrance, a Book of martial arts is listed on the bookshelf, emitting a light of brilliance.


    Mr. Cang picked up a copy of "Zhenwu secret dictionary" and then looked at it carefully.


    But just after a few eyes, Mr. Cang''s eyes suddenly widened, and his whole body began to tremble slightly, even his own beard straightened up.


    "This is really a skill beyond the realm of the great emperor! Does the emperor of heaven really have such a collection? " Mr. Cang took a breath directly, and then said a word with his face full of confidence.


    Generally speaking, the realm of the great emperor is already the highest strength that can be achieved by Tianxuan mainland.


    As for the higher realm of emperor''s respect, it exists almost only in legends, and is the most powerful one rarely seen in hundreds of thousands of years.


    "No, this is not the skill of emperor Zun level! Even the emperor''s Dharma can''t be so obscure and difficult to understand. It seems that it''s beyond the whole world. The knowledge inside makes me headache and I can''t understand it at all. " His eyes suddenly frowned, and then he said.


    "This Is this a skill handed down from the upper world? " Old Mr. Cang seemed to think of something in general, he directly took a breath of cold air, and then said with shock on his face.


    What Mr. Cang holds in his hand is the ancient book of martial arts written by Lin Fan himself.


    In fact, Mr. Cang has not guessed wrong. This "Zhenwu secret dictionary" is not the martial arts of Tianxuan continent, but the skills of heaven.


    Moreover, Zhenwu secret code, even among the numerous skills in the heaven, is the highest existence!


    "Alas, it''s a pity that the world level of Tianxuan land is too low. This" Zhenwu secret code "can''t be cultivated at all. Otherwise, would it not be possible to ascend to heaven one step at a time?" Mr. Cang seemed to think of something. He shook his head slowly and then sighed again. His eyes were full of disappointment.


    "It seems that the origin of tiandizong should be extremely amazing, perhaps far beyond my imagination." Mr. Cang held his fist gently and said with a serious look on his face.Mr. Cang has been in the northern wilderness for countless years. He has a wide range of knowledge. However, such amazing secret books as Zhenwu secret code are the only ones he has ever seen in his life, so he is so shocked.


    It can only be said that the more knowledgeable talents, the more able to realize the horror of tiandizong.


    "What is the origin of tiandizong? Is it the lower sect selected by those major gates in the upper kingdom in Tianxuan? Will there be another Xuantian Taoist sect in the northern wasteland Mr. Cang took a deep breath, and he said to himself, which barely suppressed the shock in his heart.


    "Forget it. Since I have joined tiandizong, tiandizong will share weal and woe with me. What do you want to do Mr. Cang smiles, then says to himself, his brow also stretches.


    On the other side, Chen Xi came to the pond fish''s residence, directly called her out, and then took her to the location of the alchemy Pavilion.


    Because Chi Yu''s master has not yet awakened, he did not immediately make a decision to join tiandizong. Now he just lives in tiandizong as a guest.


    The elder, full of expectation, stood in front of her.


    "What''s his condition, elder Li? Is there any possibility of treatment? " Chen Xi took a look at the elder, and then asked with a serious look.


    Elder Li Chen''s eyebrows were very tight. He seemed to be thinking of something. He did not immediately answer Chen Xi''s words.


    "This guy''s symptoms, like


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 646

    "Forever" this guy seems to be constipated After tangled for a long time, he finally vomited out a word.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡± Chen Xi after hearing the elder''s words, the corners of his mouth violently twitched twice, his face was very black, almost didn''t scold.


    "Then Constipation? " When the fish heard the startling words of leaving the dust, she was also forced to face, and then shivered and said a word.


    "Well, constipation is just one of his symptoms, not the main cause of his coma." The elder of the dust nodded gently, and then said with a solemn face.


    "Well What kind of injury did my master suffer? Why hasn''t he regained consciousness until now? Is it possible for him to be treated? " When the fish heard the elder''s words, she held her breath directly, and then asked with a tense look on her face.


    "I can''t see it yet." Leave dust elder is very embarrassed to the pond fish to smile for a while, and then say aloud.


    "Elder Li Chen, are you itching At this time, Chen Xi suddenly said something cold.


    "Keke, it was just a joke before. In fact, there are traces of his illness." After hearing Chen Xi''s words, the elder left the dust, his body was slightly stiff, and then he said a word in a hurry.


    "So you''re not going to save people?" Chen Xi glared at the elder, and he said a word angrily.


    If it was not for the presence of the pond fish, Chen Xi would definitely hang up the elder and beat him hard.


    "If elder Ben is not mistaken, he should be a poisonous insect. He has been eroded by a colorless and tasteless poisonous substance." The elder of the dust tightly frowned his brow, and then said in a faint tone, his face full of seriousness and seriousness.


    "Poisonous insects?" Chen Xi heard the words of the elder from the dust, he was stunned for a moment, and then some doubts to himself.


    "Yes, they are poisonous insects, and they are not ordinary ones. They should be one of the most precious insects in the five poisons holy land." The elder nodded his head gently and then said a very serious sentence.


    "Five poisons holy land? How could he provoke the entrance to the holy land? " Chen Xi heard the words of the elder from the dust, he gently frowned his brow, and then very puzzled to himself.


    Although the five poisons holy land is not well-known, since it can be ranked as one of the top ten holy places, its details can not be underestimated, and it is very mysterious, and it hardly exists in the world.


    As the name suggests, the five poisons holy land is famous for its poisons. All the people in the sect have learned how to use poison skillfully. All of them are insidious and vicious, killing people like hemp.


    As a result, the five poisons holy land has been rejected by other holy places, and even often suppressed.


    But even so, the five poisons holy land is still alive, and its strength is getting stronger and stronger.


    However, in recent years, the five poisons holy land has gradually disappeared, and there is little news about it in the northern wilderness.


    There are even rumors that the holy land of five poisons has been destroyed by an unknown great power.


    But in any case, the strength of the five poisons holy land is definitely questioned by mother Yong. Otherwise, it would not be listed in one of the holy places and feared and respected by the world.


    "Those people the master met before were dressed strangely, and their faces were black. They didn''t look like living people at all. But I don''t know whether they are the people of the five poisons holy land or not. " The pond fish bit his lips gently, and then said a voice to Chen Xi. In his heart, he was already a little desperate.


    Will the emperor of heaven offend a sacred gate for the sake of them?


    At the moment, the fish''s heart has almost no expectations.


    After all, if it was her, she would never offend a holy gate because of the master and her. It would not be worth it.


    Even if you are a person with a brain, you will never do this.


    But at this time, Chen Xi suddenly said a word that made the fish extremely shocked.


    "Elder Li Chen, do you know where the five poisons holy land is?" After a little hesitation for a while, Chen Xi asked the elder leaving the dust.


    "Lord, do you want to trouble the five poisons holy land?" Leave dust elder in Leng for a while later, he made a voice to Chen Xi to ask a sentence, the tone is full of surprised color.


    "If you have a chance, I don''t mind going to the five poisons holy land." Chen Xi''s mouth with a touch of a faint smile, he to leave the dust elder smile, and then said a voice.


    "I really don''t know. The five poisons holy land has always been mysterious, and outsiders can''t get a glimpse of the whole picture. Even the specific location of their clan is unknown now. " The elder sighed and shook his head helplessly. At the same time, he felt a sense of admiration for Chen Xi.


    The Lord is the Lord. What he said is really overbearing.


    How many people in the whole northern wasteland dare to talk about the trouble of finding the holy gate?


    "But don''t worry, Lord. Although I don''t know where the five poisons holy land is, the general direction is still clear." Leave dust elder suddenly to Chen Xi tiny smile, and then say a voice."Oh? Is that true? " Chen Xi heard the elder''s words, his eyes slightly bright, and then he asked a voice.


    "That''s right. I know everything from ancient times to modern times. If I guess correctly, the five poisons holy land should be in the most western part of the northern wasteland! " The smile on the elder''s face became stronger and stronger. He said a word with pride on his face.


    "The most western? The scope is too large. How can I find it? " Chen Xi some helpless tone of his voice, and then the tone leisurely said a, heart is very speechless.


    "Master Chen, or forget it. Maybe it''s my master''s destiny. You don''t have to offend a holy gate for us." The pond fish bit his lip gently, she hesitated for a long time, then said a voice.


    No one can imagine how much courage the fish took to say this sentence.


    "Chi Yu, what are you talking about? Since I have promised you, I will not break my promise. You and your master, the emperor of heaven has been accepted! " After Chen Xi''s words, he frowned and said.


    "Mr. Chen, it''s really unnecessary. We are not worth it..." The pond fish bit his lips, then hesitated to say a word.


    "Well, don''t say that again. You should practice well in the emperor''s sect. As for your master''s affairs, I will naturally do something else. " Chen Xi said without any politeness, his tone is very serious.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 647

    "After hearing Chen Xi''s words, Wangu pond fish opened her mouth and was about to say something grateful, but she seemed to suddenly think of something and swallow all these words back into her stomach.


    I owe him enough. Besides, it''s useless.


    But the fish in the heart at the moment, but made a decision.


    No matter whether the master can wake up or not, she has decided to join tiandizong, and even if she dies for tiandizong in the future, she has no regrets.


    Only in this way can we repay the kindness of master Chen to them.


    "Elder Li Chen, I know that you have the means to reach the heaven. I wonder if you have any way to save the master of pond fish, or prolong the life span of the master?" After a little hesitation, Chen Xi asked the elder leaving the dust.


    After hearing Chen Xi''s words, his face changed several times. He bit his teeth tightly, as if he was making a very difficult decision.


    In the end, the elder shook his fist, and his heart was ready to bleed.


    "Lord, this is the eternal treasure pill I refined. It can prolong his life span for ten years, or suppress the toxicity in his body for a short time, so that he can recover temporarily. However, he can no longer use his spiritual power until the poisonous insects are removed. " Leaving the dust elder gnashing teeth from the space ring, took out a very delicate jade bottle, and then handed it to the hands of the pond fish.


    This longevity pill can be said to be extremely precious. Even if it is the Alchemy skill of elder Li Chen today, it has not refined a few pieces, and now there is not much stock.


    "Thank you very much, elder!" After hearing the elder''s words, Chi Yu''s eyes brightened slightly. Then she quickly took the jade bottle and bowed to the elder.


    "No Don''t mention it. " Leave dust elder''s face a convulsion, he forced out a smile, and then the face blackened said.


    It''s a big loss. It''s a big loss. This longevity pill is reserved for your own life. How did you hand it over just now?


    The fish squatted down carefully, and then put the pills in her hands and gently handed them to her master''s mouth.


    Just after entering the mouth, even without swallowing, Changsheng pill has turned into a clear stream and directly rushes into the viscera of the ancient abyss.


    A light green light filled the whole body of the young man, and the medicine began to play a role, scouring his internal organs, seven channels and eight channels.


    The young man''s originally very pale face quickly had a trace of blood color, and his tightly frowned brow gradually expanded.


    After a long time, the young man suddenly opened his mouth, and then spit out a wisp of black gas from his mouth.


    The young man''s fingers moved slightly, he slowly opened his eyes, eyes full of confusion.


    "Master, you finally wake up!" The pond fish sees this behind the scenes, she one face excitedly crouches down the body, then directly pours in her master''s bosom.


    "Pond fish?" The young man''s eyes flashed a confused busy color, and when he saw the fish''s face clearly, he muttered to himself subconsciously.


    "Master, you are really worried about me!"


    Unconsciously, the pond fish is already in tears, drops and drops of crystal clear things, along the corner of her eyes, and even has soaked the young man''s chest.


    The young man saw this behind the scenes, he gently closed his arms, and then tightly hugged the fish, his eyes flashed a touch of gentle color.


    When Chen Xi saw this very warm scene, he also put on a faint smile.


    The pond fish has been lying in her master''s arms for a long time, and then gradually recovered. She wiped her tears from the corners of her eyes, and then kept a close eye on her master''s face.


    "Pond fish, where is this? Isn''t the teacher asking you to escape first? Are you caught by those assholes? " After the young man regained consciousness, he suddenly frowned and asked a question nervously. At the same time, he looked at Chen Xi and Li Chen elder with a look of vigilance.


    "Master, it''s not what you think. I''m fine. " The pond fish smiles at her master and says a word quickly.


    "What happened after I was in a coma?" So yuan nodded gently, then asked solemnly.


    "It''s like this If it wasn''t for master Chen, maybe I can''t see you now. Master Chen is a great benefactor for both of us. Moreover, the disciples have already made decisions without authorization and joined the Tiandi sect. I hope you don''t blame Shifu. " The fish bit his lips and told his master the whole story.


    "I see." So yuan after listening to the fish, he gently nodded, the heart is gradually understand.


    "It''s really hard on you these days when I''m not here." So yuan sighed deeply, and then fondly touched the head of the fish.


    "It''s not bitter or bitter. As long as you''re OK, Shifu, it doesn''t matter what kind of disciple you are." Pond fish in hear Gu Yuan''s words, she quickly shook her head, and then said a voice.So yuan took a deep breath, he barely lifted a little strength, and then slowly stood up from the ground.


    "Thank you very much for saving your life. I also thank you for your care. If you don''t dislike it, I''d like to join tiandizong and do my best for him So yuan suddenly bent his body, he bowed deeply to Chen Xi, and then said a word with gratitude on his face.


    Therefore, yuan was a monk. He had nothing in his life. The only person who cared about it was his disciple.


    In Gu Yuan''s heart, pond fish can be said to be more important than anything else!


    If something happened to the fish when he was in a coma, he would never forgive himself.


    Therefore, he would be so grateful to Chen Xi, and even refused to break the oath and chose to join the sect.


    "You don''t have to be like this. When I saved the fish, I didn''t plan anything. Everything was just fate. But since Taoist friends are willing to join the sect of this seat, naturally this seat is extremely welcome. " Chen Xi hurried forward two steps, he quickly came to Gu Yuan''s side, and then gently raised the body of Gu Yuan, and said with a smile.


    "In any case, this life of Gu Yuan will belong to Lord Chen in the future." So yuan''s face did not change in the slightest. He said solemnly, his eyes full of firmness.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 648

    "The strength of the ancient yuan is still very strong, and the talent is also very high, almost to an appalling level.


    In the absence of any chance and cultivation conditions, only by loose cultivation can reach the realm of heaven, which is enough to prove everything!


    Tiandizong, add a member of the world''s God!


    Well Although this God is just a useless man for the time being.


    However, no matter how to say, so yuan is also a world-class God, absolutely can''t be underestimated!


    Chen Xi quickly arranged for Gu Yuan and Chi Yu to live in, and arranged excellent rooms for them, and Gu Yuan also had a new identity.


    Tiandizong added a powerful inner elder, a super strong man who reached the early stage of Tianzun.


    Only because of the inconvenience of Gu Yuan, many disciples of Tiandi sect only heard about the name of Gu Yuan, the new elder, but hardly ever met him.


    Chiyu was also assigned to be the true disciple of Guyuan, at the same level as the core disciple of Tiandi sect.


    When they really integrated into the Tiandi sect, they knew that the details of Tiandi sect were so terrible that they were not inferior to those holy places or even existed.


    So yuan was lying on her back in a hospital bed. Her eyes were full of excitement and excitement, and her right hand was subconsciously clenched.


    "It turns out that he is Mr. Chen, the legendary hermit''s great ability. I actually joined his clan!" So yuan was very excited to himself two words, he said excitedly.


    "Master, you haven''t recovered. You''d better speak less and have more rest." Pond fish hesitated for a while, she came to the ancient yuan side, and then said a soft voice.


    "Little fish, you don''t have to worry about being a teacher. I have a good idea of how my body is now. You''d better hurry up to practice. This is the most important thing." So yuan smiles at the fish and says it gently.


    "Master''s health is the most important thing, and my practice is not bad for this moment and a half." Pond fish in hear Gu Yuan''s words, she is very stubborn shake head, and then a face serious say.


    "Well, you child." So yuan sighed softly. He felt a little lost in his heart, but he didn''t know how to open his mouth.


    "Master, I''m no longer young, I''m not a child!" So yuan''s words seemed to touch the fish''s scales. She suddenly widened her eyes, then straightened out her chest and said a very serious sentence.


    So yuan subconsciously looked at the fish, his face turned red, and then quickly closed his eyes, dare not continue to see.


    "Master, I''ll give you some medicine. This is the decoction prepared by elder Li Chen for you. It''s good for your recovery." Pond fish''s face is also some ruddy, she slightly lowered her head, and then carefully said a, eyes full of concern.


    "I''m not so inconvenient. I''ll do it myself." So yuan hesitated for a while, then he said a word.


    "Sit down! Open your mouth


    But who knows at this time, the pond fish is not normal, she is very domineering to say a word, and then directly bent over the body, put the medicine bowl in the hands of Gu Yuan''s mouth.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡± So yuan heard Chi Yu''s words, his whole person directly Leng in situ, stunned to return to God.


    "Master, come on, open your mouth." The pond fish carefully scooped up a spoonful of medicine soup, and then gently blew it on the spoon, and finally handed it to Gu Yuan''s mouth.


    Therefore, Yuan subconsciously opened his mouth, and then drank the medicine soup.


    "Master, is the temperature right now? Shall I blow again The corner of the fish''s mouth with a very gentle smile, she deeply looked at the old yuan, and then asked a voice.


    "He Appropriate. " So yuan subconsciously swallowed a mouthful of saliva, he gently nodded, his whole person''s eyes have been dull, as if the soul out of the body general soul.


    "Poop!" After seeing her master''s stupid appearance, she couldn''t help laughing.


    Why didn''t you find that the master still has such a cute side?


    In Chi Yu''s impression, Gu Yuan has always been very strict, and even some of them do not understand the world''s human nature. He is totally unsophisticated. He only asks her to practice and practice every day, and his ears are almost out of cocoon.


    "Master, if you can''t recover all the time, I''d like to stay by your side all my life and take care of you every day." The pond fish bit her lips gently. She did not know where the courage came from, and then she said directly.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡± After hearing the fish''s words, he subconsciously wanted to scold the fish, but he didn''t know what he thought of. So he shook his head gently and his face was red with shame.


    After seeing such a scene, a dim color flashed in her eyes, and there was no smile on her face. Even the hand holding the medicine bowl was shaking slightly.


    "Little fish, you can put the medicine soup here. As a teacher, you need a quiet person." So yuan took a deep breath and then said to the fish. His tone was firm and unquestionable."Yes, master!"


    The pond fish bit her lips tightly. She carefully put the medicine bowl on the edge of Gu Yuan''s bed. Then she turned and left directly. Her back was determined.


    "Ah So yuan looked at the back of the pond fish, and his heart did not know why, suddenly flashed a touch of lost color.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    On the other side, Chen Xi noticed that there was something wrong with him. He wrinkled his brow and called his four disciples.


    "Lin fan, where is your senior sister? Why didn''t I see her this time Chen Xi is very puzzled to Lin fan to ask a voice.


    "After the master left, the elder martial sister has already begun to shut down. It is estimated that she is now breaking through the realm." Lin Fan after hearing Chen Xi''s words, he nodded gently, and then answered in a voice.


    "Shut up? Didn''t she just break through for a while? Why closed again? " Chen Xi''s eyebrows slightly frowned, he asked Lin Fan with a puzzled face.


    "This I don''t really know. " Lin Fan did not know how to answer Chen Xi''s words, he could only lower his head, and then said bravely.


    In fact, Lin fan is very clear, Lin Qianxue is not closed at all, she is just deliberately hiding from the master.


    As for why we should avoid Chen Xi, we should start with a dinner party a few days ago.


    "Well, since Qianxue is in the closed door, I won''t disturb her. I was going to ask her something." Chen Xi after hearing Lin Fan''s words, he slowly shook his head, and then said a voice.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 649

    "After all, wangulin Qianxue is the former Saint among xuanbing saints. She should know something about the Xuanmen of the holy land, so Chen Xi intends to ask her about the five poisons holy land from her mouth.


    The five poisons holy land is so mysterious that Chen Xi doesn''t know how to find it.


    "Forget it, you''d better take a look. Since the five poisons holy land is one of the holy places, it will always be a chance to see it in the future." Chen Xi sighed, he took back his thoughts, and then said to himself.


    At this time, Lin Fan suddenly took a step forward, he came to Chen Xi in front of, a pair of words and stop appearance.


    "What''s the matter?" Chen Xi is very surprised to see Lin Fan one eye, and then casually asked.


    "Master, in a few days, Tianjiao list will be published." Lin Fan in a little thought for a while, he then opened his mouth to Chen Xi said.


    "Tianjiaobang?" After hearing Lin Fan''s words, Chen Xi was stunned for a moment, and then he said to himself in a puzzled way.


    "What you don''t know, master, is the list of Tianjiao arranged by Tianji Pavilion. It records the outstanding Tianjiao in the past ten thousand years." Lin Fan smiles at Chen Xi and says a word.


    "Tianji pavilion?" After hearing Lin Fan''s words, Chen Xi gently picked his brow and chewed these words.


    "The origin of Tianji Pavilion is mysterious. It is said that there are even some powerful people of the world''s highest rank. They live in seclusion and hardly ask about the affairs of the world, but their status is almost not under those sacred gates." Lin Fan once again said a voice, lifting the doubts in Chen Xi''s heart.


    "The name of Tianji Pavilion is so familiar that I always feel like I''ve heard it somewhere." Chen Xi''s brow slightly frowned, he said to himself, began to quickly recall.


    Soon, Chen Xi''s eyes brightened slightly, and he had some ideas.


    "Lin fan, go and call Mr. Wu. I have something to ask him." Chen Xi smiles at Lin fan, and then says something out of his mouth with a faint smile, as if he remembered something very interesting.


    "Master, old Wu is in seclusion. I''d better not disturb him." Lin Fan after hearing Chen Xi''s words, he hesitated for a moment, then gently shook his head.


    "The old man shut his fart. He''s just hiding from elder Cang. You tell me to come and see me at once!" Chen Xi''s mouth slightly twitch two times, he did not hesitate to Lin Fan said.


    "Yes, master!"


    After hearing Chen Xi''s words, Lin Fan nodded his head gently, and then he turned and left directly and walked toward Wu''s seclusion.


    Just after a while, Lin Fan came with a thin old man.


    "Wu De, see the Lord!"


    The old man slightly bent down his body, and then said a respectful sentence to Chen Xi.


    When Chen Xi saw clearly Wu''s face, he was shocked.


    At the moment, old Wu was black and blue, with several front teeth missing and two giant panda eyes on his face. He looked very miserable.


    "Mr. Wu What''s the matter with you? " Chen Xi''s corners of the mouth gently twitch two times, and then a face speechless said.


    "Lord, you have to decide for me! I It''s me, too bad Old Wu''s old face was tightly wrinkled into a ball. He said with a snot and tears. He almost knelt down and hugged Chen Xi''s thigh.


    "Mr. Wu, you''d better talk about what happened first." Chen Xi''s heart has been a little bit of speculation, but still asked a voice.


    "The old Cangxi man is not a human being. He comes to beat me every day by relying on his own lighting He beat me eight times a day Mr. Wu wiped his tears from the corner of his eyes. He was very aggrieved and said a word. The whole person looked very miserable.


    "Mr. Wu, are you closed? How can I be found out by Mr. Cang? " Chen Xi after hearing Wu Lao''s words, he was stunned for a moment, and then asked in a confused voice.


    "That old man doesn''t want to have a face like B. I''ve already announced that he''s closed. He still refuses to let me go and beat me every day! It is said that it can dredge Qi and blood for me and help me break through the realm! " Wu Lao''s face was wronged. He even sobbed twice and then cried to Chen Xi.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡± The corners of Chen Xi''s mouth twitched twice. He felt speechless in his heart and didn''t know what to say.


    After all, it was Mr. Wu who stole Mr. Cang''s ancestral tomb. Now he was beaten by Mr. Cang. It is reasonable that Chen Xi is not convenient to intervene.


    "Lord, the strength of that old guy is not as good as me. He just relies on the power of burning the ancient lamp. Please lend me the sword of yin and yang or Haotian mirror, and I will find the place again!" Wu took a deep breath. He held his fist tightly and said to Chen Xi with a serious face.


    "Mr. Wu, I advise you to give up this idea. Although Yin Yang Dao sword and Haotian mirror are also emperor soldiers. But at the moment, it''s just incomplete. It can''t be compared with burning Tiangu lamp. Even if you have these two imperial soldiers, you can''t beat Mr. Cang. " After hearing Wu''s words, Chen Xi slowly shook his head and then exhorted."This Let that old thing poop on my head? I, Wu De, can''t swallow this bad breath Mr. Wu clenched his fist tightly. He bit his teeth, and then said something with a loud voice. He was very angry in his heart.


    "I''ll go to the vast ancient land in a few days and pour down his ancestral grave several times. I think the old man dare not provoke me in the future." Mr. Wu seemed to think of something. His eyes lit up slightly, and then he chuckled twice. His heart was very excited.


    Since his rebirth in tiandizong, Mr. Wu has not been back to his old business for a long time, which makes him feel very miss.


    If it wasn''t for the restriction of tiandizong, he would have taken Luoyang shovel to steal the big tombs in the holy place.


    "Mr. Wu, I''d better talk about it another day. I''m looking for you today. I have other things to ask." After hearing Wu''s words, Chen Xi shook his head helplessly and then asked a question.


    Chen Xi had better not intervene in the enmity between the two old guys. Let them solve it by themselves.


    "Lord, it''s OK to say it. If I know it, I''ll tell you everything." Mr. Wu smiles at Chen Xi and says something.


    "Mr. Wu, if I remember correctly, you should have something to do with Tianji pavilion?" Chen Xi nodded gently, then asked with a smile.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 650

    "Eternal Lord, what do you want to do with this?" After hearing Chen Xi''s words, Mr. Wu''s face changed slightly. Then he said in a low voice, as if he remembered something unbearable.


    "In a few days, it will be the time for Tianjiao list to come out. I remember that you seem to have something to do with Tianji Pavilion, so I asked about it." Chen Xi didn''t hide anything from Mr. Wu. He spoke directly.


    "Hoo It turns out that Tianjiao list is about to come out. I thought it was something else. Lord, to be honest, Tianji Pavilion is actually built by me. " Old Wu deeply vomited out a mouthful of turbid gas, his whole mind also relaxed, and then said to Chen Xi.


    "Did you build Tianji pavilion?" After hearing Wu''s words, Chen Xi was stunned for a moment and then said a word in surprise.


    "Yes, Tianji Pavilion is a force I built two thousand years ago. After all, I always steal those tombs in the holy gate. If there is no protection behind me, I may be killed directly by them." Old Wu laughed twice and said to Chen Xi.


    "You are very good." Chen Xi hesitated for a long time, but could barely spit out these words.


    "In Tianji Pavilion, I have devoted my whole life to the formation of Tianji array, which took me 900 years to form. I can spy on the operation of Tianji. In addition, there are other 9981 kinds of linked array in Tianji Pavilion. Unless the strong ones in the realm of the great emperor make all-out efforts to attack, they will never be able to enter the headquarters of Tianji Pavilion. " Mr. Wu touched his beard and said with a proud look.


    "It''s almost OK. In front of me, what kind of wolf do you still pretend to be? If Tianji Pavilion is really so powerful, how can you die and disappear, leaving only a trace of Yuan spirit reborn. " The corners of Chen Xi''s mouth twitched slightly, and he said to Mr. Wu without any politeness.


    "Well, it''s a long story. In short, although Tianji pavilion was built by me, it is out of my control now. I can''t continue to take charge of Tianji Pavilion any more. " After a long time of silence, he said in a low voice.


    "What''s the long story? My guess is that there is a rebellion inside Tianji Pavilion, and then you will be killed directly. " After Chen Xi looked at Mr. Wu carefully, he said something casually.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡± After hearing Chen Xi''s words, Wu was silent again.


    After a long time, old Wu began to speak again: "Lord, you can''t hide anything from you."


    "Yes, I was killed by my only disciple a thousand years ago." Mr. Wu sighed deeply. He said a word in a quiet voice, and a bitter hatred flashed in his eyes.


    "Mr. Wu, do you still know the location of Tianji pavilion?" Chen Xi after hearing Wu Lao''s words, he nodded gently, and then directly asked a voice.


    "I have carved several space arrays in the headquarters of Tianji Pavilion. Every time I pass by, I will change its position randomly. I don''t know exactly where Tianji Pavilion is now." Wu old face embarrassed to Chen Xi said a word, his heart is full of regret.


    All blame him for believing too much in his disciple at that time, so that he left the Tianji Pavilion in his charge, which made the guy take advantage of the vacancy, secretly took charge of the Tianji Pavilion, and even cheated the master to destroy his ancestors!


    "What is tianjiaobang? Is it the product of your previous efforts? " Chen Xi after hearing Wu Lao''s words, he nodded gently, and then asked a question curiously.


    "This Tianjiao list is a treasure I got by chance countless years ago. If it is matched with the Tianji array of Tianji Pavilion, you can spy on some of the heavenly secrets. Anyone who can be on the list of heaven''s pride has great energy to protect himself and can be protected by the way of heaven. " After hearing Chen Xi''s words, Wu said a word to Chen Xi.


    "Is it heaven''s destiny? It''s a good thing, too After hearing Wu''s words, Chen Xi nodded his head gently and put on a faint smile.


    "Lord, don''t look down on the list of heaven''s pride. As long as you can make a name on the Tianjiao list, almost 100% of them will be able to become the strong ones beyond the realm in the future, and those guys in the top few places have the possibility of becoming the great emperor After hesitating for a while, Mr. Wu reminded Chen Xi.


    "In the thousands of years since your fall, did anyone really come to the throne of the great emperor?" After Chen Xi heard Wu''s words, he was very curious and asked.


    "This I''m not sure, but I guess there should be at least one or two. Even in the holy gate, the pillars of today''s pillars used to be famous on the list of Tianjiao. " After thinking about it carefully, Mr. Wu slowly shook his head and then replied to Chen Xi.


    "Can you enter the Tianjiao list Chen Xi after hearing Wu Lao''s words, he nodded gently, and then asked curiously.


    "All the core disciples of Tiandi sect can leave their names on the Tianjiao list. And your true disciples are likely to occupy the top three places in Tianjiao list After hearing Chen Xi''s words, Mr. Wu thought about it carefully, and then gave his own answer directly."Listen to you, don''t you have the qualification to enter the Tianjiao list?" After hearing Wu''s words, Chen Xi gently raised his eyebrows, and then asked in a quiet tone.


    "Of course, this is not the reason. It''s just the cultivation of the Lord. How can this small list of Tianjiao be qualified to record your real name?" After hearing Chen Xi''s words, Wu old man''s face changed slightly, and then quickly said with a smile.


    "Ha ha, I haven''t seen you for a few days. How can even Mr. Wu learn this flattery?" Chen Xi after hearing Wu Lao''s words, he laughed twice, and then said a very playful.


    "Lord, if I guess correctly, the first place in Tianjiao list should be between Lin Fan and huangquan." Mr. Wu smiles at Chen Xi and then says.


    "Oh? Can''t Chu Yun and Lin Qianxue not After hearing Wu''s words, Chen Xi frowned slightly and asked in a voice.


    "Although Chu Yun''s talent is strong, and he has almost against the weather, but at this moment, after all, he has lost all his accomplishments, and it is estimated that he can''t be on the list of Tianjiao. As for Lin Qianxue, although her strength is also very good, and she has one hundred thousand years of hard to see the xuanbing holy body, there must be a big gap between the powerful huangquan devil emperor and the northern emperor of heaven. " Mr. Wu sorted out his thoughts and then said to Chen Xi.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 651

    "Perhaps for ordinary people, xuanbing holy body is undoubtedly the most powerful constitution. Even if you wake up, you can easily reach the realm of martial arts sage.


    But if compared with the two evils of huangquan and Lin fan, it is inevitable that they are somewhat unsatisfactory.


    Huangquan is the most powerful demon emperor in the history of demons, who was the most powerful one in the history of the world.


    As for Lin fan, he is more abnormal. He is the king of northern heaven and earth who controls one side of heaven. His strength is incomparable, even far beyond the level of power that can be understood by Tianxuan continent.


    "So it is." Chen Xi after hearing Wu Lao''s words, he nodded gently, and then said a voice.


    Wu continued to talk with Chen Xi for a while, then turned away and went back to his room.


    This time, Wu always planned to close down. He didn''t want to be bullied by Cangxi.


    He has even decided that if he can not break through the realm of the great emperor, he will not go out of the pass all his life!


    Chen Xi was quite satisfied with Wu Lao''s reaction at this time. After all, if Wu Lao could really break through the realm of the great emperor, he would definitely enhance the strength of tiandizong.


    Chen Xi also quietly sent some disciples to inquire about the five poisons holy land. As for the noumenon, he sat in the Tiandi sect, waiting for the Tianjiao list to come out.


    After seven days, a news spread all over the northern wasteland.


    Tianjiaobang, finally come out at this time!


    At the same time, those golden names on Tianjiao list have gradually come into everyone''s view.


    In a remote teahouse in the northern wasteland, a group of martial artists are sitting there drinking tea.


    "Have you ever heard of the emperor of heaven? Where did this clan come from? It''s incredible that the limelight has covered all the hallways of the holy land. " A warrior took a sip of tea, and then asked the crowd in front of him.


    "That''s right. Zong Mingming, the emperor of heaven, is just a small sect. I think they should collude with Tianji Pavilion. Otherwise, how can the emperor of heaven be above the gate of the holy land? " A middle-aged man is also gently nodded, and then very agreed to say a, his eyes full of scorn.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, you have never heard of the emperor of heaven. It would be too ignorant." At this time, a Confucian shirt man suddenly opened his mouth and said.


    "Brother, what do you mean? Is the emperor of heaven famous? " The first man to export in the Confucian shirt man''s words, he gently frowned his brow, and then asked in a confused voice.


    "Tiandi sect is a mysterious sect that appeared suddenly a few years ago. There are many experts in it. Their patriarch, Chen Xi, is one of the rare and unique talents in contemporary times, and his strength is unfathomable. " The man in the Confucian shirt gently shook the folding fan in his hand, and then said with a smile.


    "Chen Xi? Is it Chen Dazhong, who dares to fight against all the holy gates with one person''s power? " After hearing the man''s words, they all took a breath and then asked in a shocked voice.


    "It''s not just that. Tianji pavilion has always been able to understand the secrets of heaven, and their list of Tianjiao has never been wrong. It is absolutely extraordinary that tiandizong can occupy half of the Tianjiao list, and we can never underestimate it. " The man in the Confucian shirt smiles at the crowd and then says something in a quiet tone.


    "Speaking of it, the list of Tianjiao is too far off the mark, especially those guys of Tiandi sect, who are more abnormal than others!" A man suddenly said a word, his eyes full of shock.


    "Who said it was not? People in other clans who can be on the list are either hundreds or thousands of years old. However, the emperor of heaven is the oldest, and he is only a few years old. However, he has been able to compare with those old monsters who have practiced for thousands of years. This is ridiculous A man is very agree to say a, his eyes flash a look forward to, even have an impulse to join the emperor of heaven immediately.


    If there are one or two outstanding talents in a big power, only those talents are good.


    But if the whole clan is full of such talents, it can only prove that the clan is too terrible!


    And tiandizong is obviously such a force!


    "By the way, do you know who is the first person on this list? Why don''t I have an impression? " A man suddenly frowned and asked in a puzzled voice.


    "If I guess correctly, it should be the contemporary sage of Xuantian daozong." A man said something out of his voice. He said to the crowd.


    "Ha ha, then you can be very wrong. Xuantian''s son does not even occupy the top three places in the Tianjiao list, he does not even enter the top three!" Among the onlookers, there was a woman who sneered and then sneered at him.


    "It''s impossible. Isn''t the son of Xuantian the first genius of Xuantian daozong for millions of years? It''s said that even the emperor of heaven will not be able to reach the position of "the third emperor of heaven" After hearing the woman''s words, they all said with suspicion. They couldn''t believe her words.After all, since the advent of tianjiaoba, it has been the saints of Xuantian daozong in the past dynasties who have occupied the top of the list.


    Even in the worst of times, Xuantian''s son is not even unable to enter the top three.


    "Ha ha, the Tianjiao list has almost been contracted by tiandizong, and even the top three places are all occupied by the disciples of that day." The woman obviously knows more, her mouth with a faint smile, and then the tone leisurely to the people said.


    "What?!!" When they heard the woman''s words, they were all shocked by her words.


    "What? You don''t believe me. If you don''t believe me, you can come here and have a look. " The woman sneered twice, then took out a list of the list, and directly patted it on her desk.


    When they saw this behind the scenes, they came forward one after another, and then began to look at the list in the hands of the woman.


    The list is not the essence of Tianjiao list, but a copy of the list recorded by the woman herself.


    The name of Xuantian''s son is now ranked fourth on the list.


    As for the top three names on the list, they are all written in cinnabar, which is bigger than other names by more than one circle and looks very conspicuous.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 652

    "The third place in the list of eternal Tianjiao is occupied by the huangquan of Tiandi Zong. His name is bloody red, and there is a gloomy and breathless entanglement on it. It looks very frightening.


    Huangquan, the third place in Tianjiao list, is one of the disciples of tiandizong''s zhenzhuan. His magic skill is very exquisite, and it is also a rare form of huangquan Dharma. It is suspected to be the inheritor of huangquan emperor!


    "This guy has something to do with the devil emperor of huangquan. No wonder he can be ranked third in the list of Tianjiao." A man in the sight of such a scene, he gently nodded, and then said a voice.


    "It''s not right. The devil emperor of huangquan was the first in the list of Tianjiao. How terrible are the two people above him who have passed on the third place A man seemed to suddenly think of something in general, he tightly frowned his brow, and then was shocked to say.


    "Ha ha, I don''t think the tiandizong is very good either. If this guy is not related to the huangquan devil emperor, he can''t occupy the third place in Tianjiao list. It has nothing to do with tiandizong itself." A man suddenly sneered and then sneered at him, as if he looked down on tiandizong completely.


    "Ha ha, you''d better see who the two people in front of you are, and then talk about it again." The woman was obviously in awe of tiandizong and did not allow her to be stigmatized. She snorted and said.


    After hearing the woman''s words, the man frowned slightly and looked at the second place in Tianjiao list.


    Lin fan, the second in Tianjiao list, is one of the disciples of tiandizong. His origin, cultivation and age are unknown. He is suspected of reincarnation or banishment of immortals.


    "What the hell is this? Is such a guy qualified to be the second in the list of Tianjiao? Those old guys in Tianji pavilion are afraid that they are not deceived by lard! " A man in the sight of such a scene, his brow tightly wrinkled, and then without polite contempt way, eyes full of anger.


    "What do you mean it''s all unknown? I think this guy should be just a mortal, who has any qualification to occupy the Tianjiao list Another man also said in a cold voice, his eyes full of disdain.


    "I say you two are blind. Can''t you see the last two words? It has been clearly written above that Lin fan is either reincarnated with supreme power, or he is a man from heaven. What''s the matter with him occupying the second place in the list of Tianjiao? " The woman, after hearing both of them, clasped her fist tightly and retorted without hesitation.


    After hearing the woman''s words, the two men were speechless. They wanted to retort, but they didn''t know how to open their mouths. They could only shake their sleeves with hatred, and then directly turned away.


    "The reincarnated man is only the second. Who is the first one? Is it the emperor of that day? " A man hesitated for a moment, and he asked in a puzzled voice.


    "What are you talking about? Don''t you have eyes? Don''t you look at it yourself? " The woman''s temper looked very bad. She snorted and said to the man.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡± After hearing the woman''s words, the man''s face was a little gloomy, and then he looked at the list on the table.


    Only in the top position of Tianjiao list, two big characters are very conspicuous on it.


    Chu Yun, No.1 in Tianjiao list, is a disciple of tiandizong. He is 19 years old and has second-order martial arts accomplishments.


    "I''ll go to your grandmother! Is the Tianjiao list fake? Is this kind of person even worthy of the top Tianjiao list? I must go and smash this nonsense Tianji Pavilion and let them write this thing blindly After a man saw the above introduction, his eyes suddenly widened and roared.


    "I said," are you finished? Why do you only see half of what you see? You can''t see any of the following, can you? " The woman''s brows wrinkled tightly, and she said a word in a cold voice, scornful in her heart.


    After hearing the woman''s words, they took back their eyes and read on.


    Chu Yun, No.1 in Tianjiao list, is a disciple of tiandizong. He is 19 years old and has second-order martial arts accomplishments.


    Yunxiao County cloud family master illegitimate son, lost his mother when he was a child. His luck is unparalleled. He must not be the enemy of it, otherwise he will be easily attacked by the law of heaven!


    He is suspected to be the son of Qi Yun, the son of Da Jie, and the son of Tiandao. He has the mandate of heaven. He is invincible. He can turn calamity into good luck when he is in trouble. He is invincible in the world!


    After seeing the last introduction, they reached out their hands and wiped their eyes hard. Then they were shocked. They could hardly believe the introduction they saw.


    "The son of fortune, the son of catastrophe, and the son of heaven, what are these things? And what is the invincible Qi Yun? Is he the illegitimate son of God The corner of a man''s mouth violently twitched twice, he took a deep breath, and then was very muddled to say.


    "If you fight against him, you will be attacked by heaven. What''s your mother''s concept? This will not let us ordinary warriors live! " Another man said, his eyes full of jealousy."No reason, really no reason? How can tiandizong be so abnormal? He actually occupied the top three places in Tianjiao list, and the top three people were more and more evil than others, especially Chu Yun. If he could not be the enemy of him, and if he succeeded in all the way, wouldn''t he certainly grow up? Finally become a super power? " A man who had been silent before suddenly opened his mouth and said that he tightly grasped his fist, but the envious color in his eyes could not be suppressed.


    "Oh, you think it''s over? In addition to the top three, Lin Qianxue, another disciple of tiandizong, also occupies the tenth place in Tianjiao list. He is only a peerless genius who can rank in the top three The woman put away the list in her hand, and then said to the crowd in a quiet tone.


    "Are all the true disciples of tiandizong so abnormal?" A man took a deep breath and said something out of his voice.


    "What you don''t know is that there are only four true disciples of Tiandi sect." Just then, the man in the Confucian shirt suddenly smiles and says.


    "The four true disciples are all in the top ten of Tianjiao list? Your sister''s is too far off the mark. If there were more true disciples of Tiandi sect, wouldn''t they be able to wipe out the top ten places in Tianjiao list? " A man seems to suddenly think of something in general, his look slightly stunned, and then directly said.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 653

    "Only in a few days'' time, the reputation of tiandizong has been resounding in the whole northern wasteland.


    As long as they are warriors in the northern wilderness, they all know the name of tiandizong and the peerless genius in the top three of Tianjiao list.


    In Nanhua daozong, a group of people are surrounded by Chu Yun at the moment, led by an old man in beggar''s clothes.


    Although the old man''s clothes were shabby, he had a terrible momentum on his body, as if he could easily shatter the sky. He looked solemnly at Chu Yun standing in front of him, and his eyes flashed with fierce light.


    "Chu Yun, do you know the crime?" The ancestor of Nanhua daozong asked without any courtesy. His face was very majestic, and his whole body was filled with an extremely powerful pressure, which was almost breathless.


    "What''s wrong with Chu Yun?" Chu Yun''s face did not change in the slightest, he looked at the old man in front of him, and then made a voice to answer.


    "Good courage, do you know how many mistakes you made in saving your life? That''s the most important inheritance of Nanhua daozong. It''s broken because of you! Tell me, how are you going to take this responsibility? " The old beggar''s mouth with a cold smile, he said two words, eyes of the murderer did not hide.


    "I didn''t know that the statues were so vulnerable that they all broke apart in three years. This only shows that the material of the statues is spicy. What does it have to do with me? " Chu Yun slightly raised his head, he said without changing his face, without any fear at all.


    "Ha ha, what a sharp mouthed boy, I must correct your Dharma today to commemorate those broken statues of gods!" The old man did not hesitate to sneer twice, his right hand finger, a touch of light slowly emerged.


    This old man is the oldest ancestor of Nanhua daozong, a super strong man in the realm of great emperor!


    Chu Yun at the moment in front of him, vulnerable and a child, there is no difference, you can easily erase.


    Seeing Chu Yun, he may be about to die and fall into the South China Taoist sect.


    At this time, not far away came a figure in a hurry.


    Suddenly, Nanhua daozong had a big drink, and then his face anxiously blocked the action of his ancestor.


    "No, no, no! Chu Yun, we Nanhua daozong can''t move! " Nanhua Taoist master said with a worried look on his face. He stood directly in front of the South China ancestor and said a word.


    "What do you mean? This guy has destroyed the statue of our Nanhua Taoist sect. You still don''t want me to kill him? I''m afraid you don''t want to live, do you? Do you want to die for him After hearing the words of the Nanhua Taoist priest, he suddenly widened his eyes and gave a cold hum.


    "Laozu, let alone the mysterious emperor of Heaven Behind Chu Yun, is not the existence we can provoke!" The master of Nanhua sighed slowly, and then said something in a quiet tone.


    "Isn''t it just a Tiandi sect? We Nanhua daozong have lived for millions of years. When did we fear other sects? If it''s a big deal, it''s a dead end! What''s more, Chu Yun is just a useless man who has lost all his accomplishments. If I kill him, I will kill him. What''s the trouble? " The old Nanhua ancestor said a word with his beard and glare. The look in his eyes was full of scorn and disappointment.


    I thought this guy would lead Nanhua daozong to a higher level, but who knows, he is a cowardly trash.


    If I had known that, I should not have given him the position of Nanhua Taoist master!


    "Lao Zu, please calm down first. If you look at the list, you will understand what I just said." Nanhua Taoist master sighed slightly, then took out a list from the space ring and handed it to the ancestor of Nanhua.


    Although the Nanhua daozong''s temperament is more irascible, it is not the kind of person who does not understand the general. He took the list and then glanced at it.


    "Isn''t this the pride list of Tianji pavilion? What''s so beautiful? Can you tell if a flower is coming Nanhua Laozu slightly skimmed the corners of his mouth, and then said a scornful sentence. He did not put the tianjiaobang and Tianji Pavilion in his heart.


    "Lao Zu, look first, then..." After hearing the words of Nanhua ancestor, Nanhua Taoist priest quickly put on a smiling face and said respectfully.


    Nanhua Laozu gently nodded, and then carefully looked at the tianjiaobang in his hand.


    Soon, Nan Hua''s ancestor frowned directly, and the whole person was furious.


    "Waste, it''s all rubbish! It''s a shame that Nanhua daozong didn''t even have a top ten person on the Tianjiao list! How do you manage the family? Are the dogs eating their brains? " He is worthy of being the founder of the Nanhua Taoist sect. His skill is also first-class, which is not inferior to those elders in the clan.


    "Don''t pay too much attention to these details. You don''t know the current situation of our family. What''s more, I don''t want to talk about it. You''d better see who is the first in the list of Tianjiao. " The South China Taoist priest sighed slightly, and then said a voice to the South China ancestor."What''s good to see? Who can be the first in the Tianjiao list besides Xuantian''s son?" The South China ancestor slightly curled his lips, and then said a word without politeness. He felt that the South China Taoist priest was really a storm in a molehill.


    "Laozu, if the top one in the Tianjiao list is really Xuantian''s son, is that my expression?" South China Road Lord''s face blackened and said, his heart is very helpless.


    When can we change the character of our ancestors?


    "OK, let me have a look. Who is the first in Tianjiao list? Unexpectedly can let you so shocked, Tianjiao first, Chu Chu Yun Nanhua Laozu said casually, and then he looked at the list in his hand. Soon his eyes suddenly widened, and then he said a word with a face of muddle.


    "This This guy is actually the first one in the list of Tianjiao, and he is also the son of some kind of natural calamity? " Nanhua Laozu took a close look at the introductions behind Chu Yun. His beard trembled slightly for two times, and then he said a word in horror. He could hardly believe his eyes.


    "Laozu, that''s why I said we can''t move Chu Yun. Of course, if you are not afraid of the retribution of heaven and the Revenge of emperor Tiandi, then I will not say that. " The South China Taoist master took a deep breath, and then said in a quiet tone.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 654

    "Forever" cough, what nonsense are you talking about? Chuyun little friend is the most distinguished guest of our Nanhua Taoist sect. How can I fight with your guests? " Nanhua Laozu suddenly coughed violently for two times, and then said a solemn sentence without blinking his eyes.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡±


    The head of Nanhua Taoism and many elders of Nanhua Taoist sect behind them all slightly drew out the corners of their mouths. They were deeply impressed by the fact that the old ancestor could be so shameless.


    "Tianjiaobang, what is that?" Chu Yun was puzzled and said to himself. He didn''t know what they were talking about.


    After he came to Nanhua daozong, Chu Yun had never been able to get out of the gate or step into it. He did not know the outside situation at all, nor did he know the news of the birth of tianjiaobang.


    "Chuxiaoyou, I was just joking with you. What does it matter if the gods are broken? As long as you are all right. " The old beggar laughed twice, and then went directly to Chu Yun. He said carefully.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡± Chu Yun at the moment is still a face of muddled forced color, do not know what medicine is sold in the gourd of the old beggar.


    "What are you doing? Are you stupid to practice? Don''t you find a seat for chuxiaoyou South China ancestor seems to think of something in general, he suddenly glared at the elders, and then angrily said a word.


    "Yes, yes, what the ancestor said is that we do not have a long brain. Mr. Chu must have been tired after standing for so long." An elder came back to God, he quickly walked forward two steps, and then put a chair in front of Chu Yun.


    Chu Yun''s face is at a loss at the moment. He doesn''t know what happened. He just sits on the chair with dull eyes and looks at the performance of the people in front of him.


    "I said they didn''t say you, did they? What are you doing there? As the master of Nanhua daozong, don''t you know how to make a pot of tea for Mr. Chu? " Nanhua Laozu suddenly snorted coldly, and then slapped him directly on the head of Nanhua Taoist priest. He said angrily.


    After being patted by the ancestor, Nanhua Taoist master reacted to it. Then he hurried to Chu Yun and took out several pots of good tea from the space ring.


    The Lord of Nanhua has always been well respected. He has always been the only one who makes tea for him. How can he make tea for others?


    But at this moment, Nanhua daozong has no way.


    He did not dare to disobey the orders of Nanhua daozong, so he carefully prepared a pot of tea for Chu Yun and handed it to him respectfully.


    "Chu You have tea, Mr. Chu. " Nanhua Taoist master slightly bent down his body, and then said in a respectful voice.


    Chu Yun''s identity has changed so fast that it took only a few seconds for him to be called by his first name, to chuxiaoyou, and now Mr. Chu.


    "Thank you, Lord." Chu Yun in the God after, he reached out to take a cup of tea, and then smile.


    "You''re welcome. You''re welcome." Nanhua Taoist master''s heart actually rose a nervous feeling, he did not stop to nod, and then said.


    "Brother Chu, I don''t know how you feel about us Nanhua daozong? Do you want to join us in Nanhua daozong and be a guest elder? Don''t worry, just hang up a name, it won''t be difficult for you Nanhua Laozu seemed to think of something. His eyes lit up slightly, then he said in a hurry. His eyes were full of expectation.


    "I''m sorry, I will only be a member of Tiandi sect in my whole life. As for other sects, I will never join in." Chu Yun put down his teacup. He said to the South China ancestor with a serious face. He did not have the slightest hesitation on his face, and he did not leave any room for what he said.


    "What a pity. If we can have such talents as Chu brothers to join us in Nanhua daozong, why should we be unhappy? " After hearing Chu Yun''s words, Nanhua Laozu sighed deeply and then said a word with a disappointed look on his face.


    In his life, the emperor of Chu had no interest in betraying him, and he had no change in his face.


    In other words, he Chu Yun''s life, life is the emperor of heaven, death is the ghost of the emperor!


    "Brother Chu, I''m not satisfied. When I first saw you, I was shocked! You are absolutely the best young man I have ever seen in tens of thousands of years. There is no one of them! " South China ancestor can not only spray people, he flatter the Kung Fu, it is absolutely a top one, but said to Chu Yun without changing his face.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡± Chu Yun''s mouth slightly twitched twice. He didn''t believe what Nanhua daozong said.


    Chu Yun still remembers that at the beginning, the South China ancestor was not the same attitude towards himself as he is now. He even wanted to kill himself at that time!


    "Brother Chu, I''ve never asked for anything in my life, and I''ve never asked for anything from others. But now I have one thing to ask for your consent." His face suddenly changed slightly. He took a deep breath, and then he said something seriously."Why are you so polite? If you have anything to do with it, I will not delay it. " Chu Yun smiles at the ancestor of Nanhua, and then says with a smile that God is very calm.


    "Brother Chu, I''ve been alone since I was born. I don''t have any brothers and sisters. This is also a pity for me. So I hope to be able to tie up with you and get rid of my wish. " His face changed several times. Finally, he took a deep breath and said something.


    "This When Chu Yun heard the words of Nanhua''s ancestor, his face was slightly stunned. The whole person was stunned at the original place, but he couldn''t return to his body.


    "Brother Chu, this is my only wish in this life. I hope you can agree!" The look of Nanhua ancestor was very solemn. He suddenly stood up from his seat and said a word without changing his face.


    "Hoo Since the elder valued the younger generation so much, it would be inappropriate for the younger generation to continue to postpone it. " After hearing the words of the South China ancestor, Chu Yun took a deep breath and said solemnly.


    "So you agreed, brother Chu?" Nanhua Laozu''s surprise color on his face, he directly looked at Chu Yun, and then said with excitement on his face.


    Chu Yun is the most outstanding genius in Tianjiao list, and he may also be the son of heaven. If he becomes a brother with him, he will surely make a profit!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 655

    "I''m so honored." Chu Yun gently nodded, and then said with a smile on his face. His heart was also slightly excited.


    The man in front of him is the oldest ancestor of Nanhua daozong. He is a super strong man in the realm of great emperor.


    If he could make a vow with him, it would be a great good thing for tiandizong and himself.


    Not only that, if Chu Yun and Nanhua ancestor worship, then the relationship between Nanhua daozong and Tiandi sect will be closer.


    "Ha ha ha, I think choosing a day is better than hitting the sun. I''ll find a place to worship now." Nanhua Laozu gave a very happy laugh and then said directly to Chu Yun.


    "Good!"


    Chu Yun naturally has no objection to the words of his ancestors in South China. He has a faint smile on his lips.


    After saying this sentence, Nanhua Laozu took Chu Yun and walked to a forbidden area of Nanhua daozong.


    The two of them went through layers of array restrictions and came to the ancestral hall of Nanhua daozong.


    In the center of the ancestral hall, there are four characters: "Nanhua daozong". There is a statue of an old man below.


    The old man was dressed in a Taoist robe, his face was very indifferent, and he held a whisk in his hand.


    In addition, there are many portraits around, about dozens of them, all of them are the founders of Nanhua Taoism.


    Nanhua daozong is worthy of being one of the hallways of the holy land. It has a long history. If we trace its origin forward, it can even be traced back to millions of years ago.


    The founder of South China was very straightforward. He did not want to waste more time, so he gave up the red tape and chose to go straight ahead.


    He went to the middle of the ancestral hall, and then he bent down directly and bowed deeply to the statues and portraits.


    "The immortal of Nanhua is on the top, and all the ancestors are on top of me. I, Su Mohan, would like to be brothers of different surnames with Chu Yun. I don''t want to live on the same day in the same year, but I want to die on the same day and month in the same year!" Nanhua Laozu said solemnly with a look of piety.


    After hearing what he said, Chu Yun looked at his ancestor in surprise.


    This guy''s name is so delicate that it doesn''t match his appearance.


    If only in terms of appearance, this guy looks like a shameless old rascal


    Of course, such as this kind of heart talk, Chu Yun will not really say it, he is only in the heart of Feifei.


    "Heaven is above and earth is below. I would like to live and die together with brothers Chu, share weal and woe, and help each other in the same boat. If you violate this oath, I will be punished by heaven, and heaven will kill the earth and die! " At this time, the ancestor of Nanhua suddenly said two solemn sentences.


    "Boom


    Dark clouds suddenly appeared in the sky, and then gathered in the sky crazily over Nanhua daozong, covering the whole huge valley.


    One after another Thunder Dragon, in the sky constantly shuttle roaring, the scene is very terrible, as if to usher in the general scourge.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡± After seeing such a scene, Nan Hua''s ancestor immediately froze in his place, and then his body trembled slightly. He felt a sense of panic in his heart, as if heaven had really heard his oath.


    If Chu Yun hadn''t been watching him silently behind his ancestors in Nanhua at the moment, he would have repented.


    Chu Yun subconsciously raised his head, he looked at the top of the head that kept roaring thunder dragon, there is a flash of light in his eyes.


    "Brother Chu, I have finished what I should say. Do you have anything else to add?" Nanhua Laozu deeply swallowed a mouthful of saliva, and then asked Chu Yun in a voice.


    "No, the elder said very well." Chu Yun smiles at the ancestor of Nanhua, and then says a leisurely tone, with a faint smile in the corner of his mouth.


    "Chu Yun, please come and see our founder of Nanhua daozong, Nanhua immortal. After visiting him, we will be officially brothers!" Nanhua Laozu came to Chu Yun''s side, then stretched out his hand over his shoulder and said a word with a smile.


    "Well."


    After hearing his words, Chu Yun nodded his head gently, and then he broke away from his big hand and walked forward a few steps.


    Chu Yun raised his head, he looked at the ancient statue in front of him, and felt a sense of awe in his heart.


    Although the statue looks very simple and unadorned, it is only carved out of stone, but the Taoist rhyme on it is natural.


    To be able to create an immortal holy gate, and also known as an immortal, the strength of this old man is absolutely terrible, and it is indeed worthy of admiration.


    "Nanhua immortal is on the top. Today I, Chu Yun, wish to be brothers with Su Mohan. We can share weal and woe together." Chu Yun slightly bent down his body, and then said a solemn look.


    At this time, he knelt down on the top of Nanhua, and then he knelt down on the three steps.Chu Yun saw this behind the scenes, his eyes flashed a touch of hesitation, and then took a deep breath.


    It''s just that, Nanhua immortal must be the founder of Nanhua daozong and a truly respected great master. He kneels down to him once, but in fact, it''s nothing.


    Then he bent down on his knees.


    At this time, time and space seem to be static in general, an incomparable power of the moment rolled from.


    All the people of the Nanhua Taoist sect were frightened. They looked in the direction of the ancestral hall with a look of fear.


    In that panic under the Tianwei, the manpower seems so small, it is totally vulnerable.


    Even the South China ancestor, who had reached the realm of the great emperor, was silent and sweating when he felt the terrible breath.


    A very illusory figure came out of the statue.


    as like as two peas in the South China Road, the figure of the shadow is the Nanhua celestial initiator who has long risen to heaven.


    "It''s too bad for me. How can you kneel down to me? I can''t afford to pay homage to you Nanhua fairy said to Chu Yun with a sad face. He bowed to Chu Yun deeply and looked respectful.


    Chu Yun has no strength now. He can''t resist the powerful force of oppression. The whole person has been in a complete coma. He can''t hear the words of Nanhua immortal.


    As for the old Nanhua ancestor standing on the side, he looked at the Nanhua immortal in a panic. He could hardly believe his eyes and ears.


    South China ancestor immortal actually descend to the earth?


    He just said that What do you mean?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 656

    "The ancient Nanhua ancestor has always been a fearless character, but at this moment, he really felt a strong fear.


    Even their founder Nanhua immortal dare not bear the worship of Chu Yun.


    What''s the identity of this guy? Is he really the son of heaven in the legend?


    At the moment when Nanhua''s ancestor was stupefied, Nanhua fairy suddenly gave a smile and then looked at him.


    "I''ll see my grandfather!" South China ancestor saw this behind the scenes, he said in a hurry, the tone is full of respectful color.


    After all, the people in front of us are the real ancestors of Nanhua daozong. They also created the holy gate of Nanhua daozong, and even the legend that they finally became immortals in front of the public!


    "You, very well." Nanhua fairy touched his beard and then said in admiration.


    After hearing the praise of the Nanhua immortal, Nanhua ancestor''s face, which was thicker than the city wall, suddenly turned a little red, and then he scratched his head.


    "You don''t know the height of heaven and earth, but you really make me envy, envy and hate. You have such an opportunity to become brothers with such supreme beings!" Nanhua fairy''s eyes are slightly red, he is very jealous of the South China ancestor said.


    He really wants to envy the South China immortal!


    This guy doesn''t know anything clearly, and his cultivation is so low. Why is he so lucky? This is not reasonable!


    "What do you mean? I''m a little confused now. " After a little hesitation, he said something out of his voice.


    "There are some things you don''t have the right to know. As long as you know, you must take good care of your sworn brother in the future. In any case, don''t let go." Nanhua fairy took a deep look at Nanhua Laozu, and then said in a faint tone.


    Ignorance is a blessing! If this guy really knew Chu Yun''s identity, would he dare to continue to bow to Chu Yun?


    "How can I choose between zongmen and Chu Yun? Please make it clear! " After hearing the words of Nanhua fairy, Nanhua Laozu was stunned for a moment, and then asked in a puzzled tone.


    "Nonsense, didn''t you tell me clearly? Chu Yun is more important than anything! Don''t say it''s this little Nanhua daozong. Even if the whole Tianxuan road is destroyed, you must protect Chu Yun for me! " After hearing the words of Nanhua''s ancestor, the immortal gave a cold Snort and then reprimanded him.


    He must reprimand his unfilial offspring while he still has the opportunity.


    If I see my ancestor again in the future, I think I will kowtow to my younger generation.


    "This When Nanhua daozong heard the words of Nanhua immortal, he was completely stunned. His face was stunned and could not return to God for a long time.


    Is Chu Yun really so important? Even more important than the whole Tianxuan continent?


    Is this the horror of the first place in Tianjiao list? Or is Tianjiao No.1, just the most superficial identity of Chu Yun? His identity is more amazing.


    After all, for the existence of the South China immortal, a small Northern Wilderness Tianjiao list is really not worth mentioning.


    "What is the origin of my brother? It''s too scary... " Nanhua Laozu swallowed deeply. He took a careful look at Chu Yun and then said to himself.


    "Younger generation, it''s inconvenient for me to say more than that. I hope you can do it yourself. Don''t let me down. You must take good care of Chu Yun, even if you have your own family and life and the whole Nanhua daozong, you will not hesitate! " Nanhua fairy suddenly took a deep breath, and then said to the South China ancestor with a very heavy tone.


    "Disciple, take the order!"


    After hearing the words of Nanhua immortal, Nanhua Laozu solemnly nodded his head, and then said a word without hesitation. There was no hesitation in his eyes.


    "Very well, what I left in Nanhua daozong at the moment is just a wisp of remnant thoughts used as the talisman of Nanhua daozong. Now that things are over, it''s time for me to disappear. " Nanhua fairy touched his beard, then said a leisurely tone.


    "I''d like to see you off!"


    After hearing the words of Nanhua fairy, Nanhua Laozu knelt down on his knees and said respectfully.


    With the fall of Nanhua ancestors'' voice, the body shape of Nanhua immortal began to spread rapidly, and soon turned into streamers and disappeared directly in the ancestral hall of Nanhua Taoism.


    Just as the figure of Nanhua immortal was about to disappear completely, a streamer suddenly flew out of it, and then directly entered the eyebrows of Nanhua ancestors.


    A large stream of majestic inheritance suddenly poured into the mind of Nanhua ancestors.


    "Er His eyes widened suddenly. The information was so huge that he almost burst his head.


    "Plop!"


    Nanhua Laozu lay on his back directly on the ground and fainted in the past, and began to digest the knowledge in his brain.He is as like as two peas who have sworn before him. He and Chu Yun are all alike.


    The two of them lie under the statue of Nanhua fairy, arranged in perfect order, one left and one right.


    The ancestral hall is one of the most important places of Nanhua Taoism. Except for the supreme elder and the Nanhua Taoist master, no one is allowed to enter the ancestral hall unless there are extremely special circumstances.


    It was for this reason that Nanhua Laozu and Chu Yun were found lying in the ancestral hall of Nanhua daozong for three days and three nights.


    This is because the South China Taoist priest was worried about the situation of the two of them, so he went to the ancestral hall to have a look at it. Otherwise, it was estimated that the two of them would probably lie down for eternity.


    After three days and nights, Chu Yun and Nanhua ancestors opened their eyes at the same time.


    "You wake up at last. What happened before? Why are you both in a coma?" When he saw this, he asked directly. His eyes were full of doubts and curiosity.


    "I don''t remember exactly what happened, but vaguely, I seem to see an old man." After hearing the words of Nanhua Taoist priest, Chu Yun gently browed and then said to himself.


    "Old man? Is it possible that the supreme elder went to the ancestral hall? But it shouldn''t be. It''s terrible. It''s just creepy. It doesn''t seem to be the power that our supreme elders can exert. " Nanhua Taoist master was puzzled and said a sentence to Chu Yun. His eyes were full of puzzles.


    "Well, you are not a curious baby. Why do you ask so many questions? Just do what you should do. You don''t have to interfere in the affairs of brother Chu and me. " Nanhua Laozu suddenly gave a cold hum, and then gave a rude reprimand.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 657

    "In the easternmost position of the ancient northern wasteland, an immortal mountain stands on the top of the sky.


    It was a very old and powerful ancestral gate. There was a brilliant plaque at the door, on which was written the word Xuantian.


    This is recognized as the strongest sect in the northern wasteland, and it is also the Xuantian daozong of the top ten holy places and the first of the eight Xuanmen!


    From the beginning of Xuantian daozong''s establishment, it was the most powerful sect in the northern wasteland, which has never changed.


    Except one hundred thousand years ago, when the emperor huangquan was powerful, Xuantian daozong was defeated by huangquan devil emperor and chose to avoid the world.


    At other times, Xuantian daozong is like a towering and magnificent mountain, hanging on the top of all the sects.


    On the ninth floor of Xuantian pagoda, a beautiful man in a Taoist robe slowly opened his eyes.


    "Elder martial brother, what can I do for you?" The young man looked at the middle-aged man standing in front of him, and then asked a question in a confused voice.


    "Tianjiaobang is born." The middle-aged man said to the young man with a serious look.


    "Oh." There was no change in the face of Xuantian Daozi, as if he could not hear the words of Xuantian Taoist master.


    "Don''t you care about the pride list at all? Do you know that you didn''t even enter the top three of Tianjiao list this time, and you''ve lost the face of Xuantian daozong! " The master of Xuantian frowned, and then said a very serious voice. His eyes were full of hate for iron but not for steel.


    "Oh? I''ve almost arrived at the realm of the great emperor. I didn''t even enter the top three of Tianjiao list? This has aroused my curiosity Xuantian Daozi blinked his eyes and said with a smile after hearing the words of Xuantian Taoist master.


    "Are you going to the emperor all of a sudden?" Xuantian Taoist master was shocked by Xuantian Daozi''s words. He widened his eyes and asked a question in disbelief.


    How old is this boy? It is estimated that he is less than 100 years old. However, he is about to reach the realm of the great emperor. Even he is about to catch up with himself. This is amazing!


    With the talent of Xuantian Daozi, if he really steps into the realm of the great emperor, he may not even be his opponent as a senior brother.


    This is enough to prove how terrible the talent of Xuantian Daozi is!


    In a short period of one hundred years, we have reached the realm of the great emperor. This is absolutely an amazing feat that has never been seen before or since!


    It took hundreds of years to reach the realm of the great emperor and achieve the position of emperor within a thousand years.


    But even so, huangquan devil emperor almost made history. His name is still recorded in the major classics of Tianxuan continent, and is worshipped by later generations.


    And the talent of this guy is almost as good as that of the evil emperor of the netherworld, and even has had it in some aspects.


    After all, he is known as the first genius of Xuantian daozong in a million years. Many people even think that he has a chance to become the founder of Xuantian Taoism.


    Originally, Xuantian Daozi was to be accepted as a disciple by the master of Xuantian Taoism, but his talent was too abnormal.


    Xuantiandao thought that he was not qualified to be his master, so he chose to accept his apprentice on behalf of his teacher, recognized him as a younger brother, and taught and trained him personally.


    Even Xuantian Daozi himself has been identified as the next Xuantian Taoist master, only because he is too young to take over immediately.


    But as long as the time is right, it is almost certain that Xuantian Daozi will take charge of Xuantian daozong.


    "This is the list of Tianjiao list. If you have time to have a look, don''t take it too seriously. Your urgent task now is to break through to the realm of the great emperor." Xuantian Taoist master threw a list in the past, and then said a word with earnest heart. His eyes were full of expectation.


    "Well." Xuantian Daozi takes over the list, and then lightly points his head, a face of indifferent color.


    "If possible, you''d better break through to the realm of the great emperor within ten years, which is also a good thing for the clan." Xuantian Taoist master did not leave immediately. After a little hesitation, he said a word.


    "Where are you going?" After hearing his words, Xuantian Daozi frowned and asked.


    "Well, the elder can''t catch up with the water cup for a long time, but the situation is still too long. The northern wasteland will not be quiet for long! " Xuantian Taoist master gently shook his fist, and then said a very dignified sentence, the whole brow was wrinkled into the character Chuan.


    "Is the situation there so critical? I thought that a couple of Taishang elders and the old ancestors were enough to solve the problem there. " Xuantian Daozi had a dignified look on his face. He said in a voice, his face was very heavy.


    "Well, it was still able to struggle against one or two, but since the destruction of the yin-yang Taoism sect, the garrison forces there have been imbalanced, and now they are getting worse and worse." The Taoist master of Xuantian sighed deeply and then said a word in a quiet tone."In ten years? I don''t think it will take so long, at most three years, I should be able to ascend the great emperor! " Xuantian Daozi nodded gently, and then said a word confidently.


    "If you can do that, it would be great. Then I can trust you with Xuantian daozong." The corner of Xuantian Taoist priest''s mouth suddenly brought up a smile. He looked up and down at Xuantian Daozi, and then he said two words with relief.


    "Elder martial brother, you''d better prepare for yourself first. I don''t want you to die there." Xuantian Daozi''s face did not change at all, he said in a flat tone.


    "Bah, bah, you crow mouth, elder martial brother, I will live well! Well, then you can practice by yourself, and I won''t disturb you Xuantian Taoist master glared at Xuantian Daozi and said in a rude voice.


    After finishing this sentence, Xuantian Taoist master did not hesitate to turn away.


    After Xuantian Taoist master left, Xuantian Daozi looked at the list in his hands and began to look at it carefully.


    "Chu Yun? The netherworld? Lin fan? It turns out that these three people are above me. But when did the emperor of heaven come into being? Why have I never heard of it before? " Xuantian Daozi gently picked his brow, and then he said to himself in doubt.


    "Is Chu Yun the son of heaven? That''s interesting. But it''s no big deal. After all, it''s just the son of heaven, and I''m not without killing it. " Xuantian Daozi''s mouth with a faint smile, he said to himself.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 658

    "Wangu", the second ranked guy, is actually the descendant of huangquan devil emperor? This is just what I want Xuantian Daozi''s eyes suddenly brightened slightly. He stood up directly from his seat and said a word with great excitement.


    "It''s a pity that one hundred thousand years ago, I was not born, and I couldn''t meet the evil emperor. But after 100000 years, it would be good for your successor to be my opponent. But I don''t know how much of the inheritance of the evil emperor of huangquan has been obtained? " Xuantian Daozi''s mouth with a faint smile, he said to himself, there is a flash of light in his eyes.


    There were not many regrets in Xuantian Daozi''s life, but one of the most regretful things was that he was not born at the right time and could not see the powerful huangquan devil emperor at that time.


    Being unable to live in the same era with the huangquan devil emperor is the luck of others, but it is regarded as his own misfortune by Xuantian Daozi.


    "The emperor of heaven lived in the yellow spring? Hehe, I hope you can live up to the status of the descendant of huangquan devil emperor, and also firmly stand in the second place of your pride list that day. If you''re accidentally killed, it''s really boring. " With a funny smile on his mouth, Xuantian Daozi said to himself, and then he slowly closed his eyes and began to practice


    in a very remote corner of the northern wilderness area, where there are few people, no grass, and no human beings within ten thousand miles.


    In the valley of Voldemort, a man with long hair suddenly opened his eyes, and a vertical eye suddenly opened in the center of his eyebrow. There was a breath of purgatory in the whole person.


    Huang Quan''s eyes flashed a blur of confusion, and the previous events flashed quickly in his mind, which made him gradually regain his consciousness.


    "now that you wake up, get out of here and don''t disturb me to sleep." A majestic voice came from afar, which was very misty and old.


    Huang Quan''s body slowly fell on the ground, directly stepped on the ground two big footprints.


    "Bang!"


    When there is no time to react in the netherworld, a powerful force will burst out in an instant, and then slap him far away.


    Although the power is powerful, it does not bring any lethality. It just takes him out of the range of Voldemort valley.


    "Bang!"


    Huang Quan''s body fell directly on the ground, his brain was in a daze, the whole person was thrown a seven meat and eight vegetables.


    After a few minutes, Huang Quan gradually regained consciousness. He stood up and looked at the dark and terrible valley of Voldemort not far away.


    At the moment, the netherworld is quite different from that before. His whole body has a breath of extreme cold, which seems to come from Jiuyou purgatory.


    However, the biggest change is still the realm and strength of huangquan itself.


    He actually directly broke through countless levels, and in just a few months, he stepped into an extremely amazing level.


    The later period of secularization is also the later stage of dizun realm!


    Although the former huangquan strength is also very strong, but also is only a great saint realm of martial arts.


    But this is only a few months time, the yellow spring actually flew into the sky, and even now it is very close to the realm of heaven.


    "Thank you very much


    Huang Quan took a deep breath after he came back to God. Then he bent down a little and bowed to the far away valley of demon subduing. He looked very respectful.


    "You know how to thank me now? Isn''t it when the head was blue? " A very natural and unrestrained voice came from the valley and flowed into the ears of the yellow spring.


    Before, you didn''t know? If I had known that your inheritance was so strong, I would have begged you on my knees and cried. " Huang Quan coughed twice and then said a word in embarrassment.


    If he had obtained such inheritance before, how could he have been killed by the biluoxian emperor?


    "Come on, you boy, don''t continue to talk nonsense, you''d better get out of here. Well By the way, please give my regards to your master. If you have a chance, you can come here with him. " The voice continued to come, laughing and scolding.


    "Yes, young man!" When Huang Quan heard what he said, he nodded heavily, and then said a serious sentence on his face.


    "That''s the best." The sound gradually became ethereal and soon disappeared.


    Huangquan bent down his body again, and then bowed to the valley of Fumo.


    Huangquan gently stretched out his right hand, a very dark and mysterious flame, burning in his hand heart, even burned the surrounding space clean.


    "The Jiuyou sky fire is really magical. If I had this thing to help me, how could I have been defeated by the old man Biluo?" The yellow spring slowly closed his right hand, and the dark flame disappeared. A fierce light flashed in his eyes, and then he said to himself.


    This Jiuyou sky fire is one of his inheritances this time. It is a powerful flame from the purgatory of Jiuyou. It has the terrible power to burn the soul and destroy the origin.Of course, the inheritance of huangquan is not only the Jiuyou Tianhuo, but also many more amazing things. The Jiuyou Tianhuo is just the tip of the iceberg.


    "Gu Yue, I can go to save you at last. Wait for me, and I''ll go back soon!" Huang Quan took a deep breath and said with a firm face.


    After saying this, Huang Quan directly raised a trace of evil Qi, his body turned into a blood light, and then directly rose to the sky and shot away towards the distance.


    The speed of huangquan is countless times faster than before. If he returns to the ancient moon city again, it may not take him three days.


    But this time, huangquan did not immediately rush to the ancient moon gate, but went to another place.


    Ganoderma gate, a first-class sect with a long history, is very powerful. It is even said that there are powerful people with respect level in it.


    Ganoderma gate has always been famous for the quality of Ganoderma lucidum. The wasteland and even many holy land Xuanmen are allies of Ganoderma.


    It is said that among the Ganoderma lucidum, there is a meat Ganoderma that has been cultivated into human shape.


    It is the treasure of Lingzhi gate. It is said that it has the effect of reviving the dead.


    Maybe it''s a rare time for Ganoderma lucidum to return to life.


    It took less than seven days for huangquan to arrive at the place where Ganoderma lucidum was located. The purpose of his trip was precisely for the meat Ganoderma.


    Although huangquan has been able to recover the ancient moon, it still needs something to make up for the loss of longevity and vitality.


    And this Ganoderma lucidum is definitely the best choice!


    "Who dares to intrude into my Lingzhi mountain?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 659

    "The eternal yellow spring turned into a dazzling blood light, and then the whole person like a meteor suddenly fell into the Lingzhi mountain.


    "Boom!"


    For a moment, the surrounding rocks kept flying, a huge pit slowly appeared in front of the people, and the body of the yellow spring stood upright there.


    All the people in the ganoderma gate were awakened by the amazing noise, and they were ready for battle, and then quickly appeared in front of the netherworld.


    The leader was a middle-aged man in green.


    "Who are you? Why are you good at breaking into my Ganoderma gate The master of the Ganoderma lucidum door wrinkled his brow and said to huangquan with a look of fear.


    The head of the ganoderma gate, named Zheng Dong, has been in charge of the ganoderma gate for nearly a thousand years.


    It was under his leadership that the ganoderma gate was able to establish a relationship with those holy shrines, and the relationship became stronger and bigger.


    Not only that, I heard that the Ganoderma lucidum of ten thousand years in the gate of Ganoderma lucidum was also found by Zheng Dong.


    It can be said that Zheng Dong has great prestige among the Ganoderma lucidum gate and is loved by disciples and elders.


    "I need Ganoderma lucidum." Huang Quan''s face did not change in the slightest, he just said with a cool look.


    "Boy, what kind of miraculous thing is the meat Ganoderma lucidum of ten thousand years? Is it what you can have?" A middle-aged woman looked at huangquan with disdain, and then said rudely.


    "I give you two choices, either give me the meat Ganoderma lucidum, or the ganoderma gate will be destroyed." Huang Quan slightly frowned his brow, and he said a word in a murderous manner.


    As the once peerless emperor, huangquan has not done little to kill evil, even slaughtering people, and destroying the clan is also a common thing.


    After all, Huang Quan is a demon cultivator, and he yearns for killing in his bones.


    "Ha ha, it''s a big tone. I''m not afraid of the wind. Do you know where this is? Not everyone can come to the ganoderma gate at will After hearing Huang Quan''s words, Zheng Dong put on a very contemptuous smile on his mouth, and then gave a cold hum without politeness. His eyes were full of scorn.


    Just when the yellow spring appeared, Zheng Dong had already felt the cultivation of huangquan.


    The strength of a warrior in the later stage of dizun can not be underestimated.


    But if that''s all, it''s impossible for Ganoderma lucidum.


    Apart from other people, Zheng Dong himself is a super strong man who can step into the realm of heaven at any time.


    "I can trade it for something you need." Huang Quan''s mind rang out Chen Xi''s words, he took a deep breath, and then forcibly suppressed the killing intention in his mind.


    "Ten thousand year meat Ganoderma lucidum is not an ordinary treasure that can be exchanged. Well, as long as you give me an imperial soldier, I will give you ten thousand years meat Ganoderma lucidum. How about that? " Zheng Dong''s mouth with a playful smile, he said in a quiet tone, is completely ridicule huangquan.


    How precious the emperor''s soldiers are? Is it comparable to a small Ganoderma lucidum?


    The value difference between them is so great that they can''t even be compared with each other at all!


    "An imperial soldier? Yes. " When Huang Quan heard Zheng Dong''s words, his eyebrows wrinkled tightly. Without any hesitation in his eyes, Huang Quan said yes directly.


    Although a piece of imperial soldiers is precious, in the heart of huangquan, it is totally unable to compare with the ancient moon.


    "Poof! Isn''t this kid out of his mind crazy? He deserves to have emperor soldiers? It''s a great way to smooth the world. " The middle-aged woman heard the words of huangquan, she could not resist the smile in her heart, so she burst out laughing.


    "Do you really have emperor soldiers?" Zheng Dong''s eyes flashed a greedy color. He took a deep look at the yellow spring, and then asked a voice.


    Huang Quan''s face did not change at all. He just waved his hand, and a black bead was suspended in front of him, emitting a dark and strange light.


    Although the bead did not send out a particularly strong momentum, but the wave of the force that crushed all above, but still exposed its grade.


    "How could it be that they were really emperor soldiers?" Zheng Dong in see this behind the scenes, his pupil slightly shrinks, and then extremely shocked to say a word.


    Zheng Donggang just said that, it was just teasing huangquan. He didn''t believe that this guy could really have emperor soldiers.


    How precious are imperial soldiers? Even if it''s a holy place, Xuanmen can''t have it, let alone the unknown boy in front of him!


    "Soul refining beads to you, ten thousand years of meat and Ganoderma lucidum to me." Huang Quan turns his head to look at Zheng Dong, and then says with a serious look. It doesn''t look like a joke at all.


    This soul refining pearl is also one of the inheritance given to huangquan by the previous generation.


    In fact, the soul refining pearl is in a incomplete state at the moment. It is not even a god soldier level at all. At most, it is better than Tianzun Lingbao.


    But if you don''t observe carefully, you can''t find this.


    Huang Quan is not a fool. He would not intentionally suffer such a big loss and exchange a piece of emperor''s army for ten thousand years of meat and Ganoderma lucidum? It is estimated that the fool should consider whether it is worth it or not.After hearing what Huang Quan said, Zheng Dong frowned and began to think. The fierce light in his eyes flashed away.


    This guy can casually take out an imperial soldier, which shows that his wealth must be very rich. Maybe there will be more amazing treasures in the space ring.


    But can the person who can take out a piece of emperor''s soldiers at will, is the existence that his little Ganoderma gate can provoke?


    Zheng Dong''s heart is very tangled at the moment. He wants to fight directly and rob huangquan, but he is afraid that the forces behind huangquan will come to trouble, so he hesitates for a moment and does not know what to do.


    "Boy, hand over the emperor''s soldiers and you can go away! As for the miraculous things like Wannian meat, Ganoderma lucidum, I advise you not to be wishful thinking. " At this time, the middle-aged woman suddenly said a word without politeness. She was greedily staring at the black beads in Huang Quan''s hands, and the desire in her eyes was hardly covered up.


    Zheng Dong originally incomparably tangled heart, at this moment suddenly calmed down, he slowly shook his head, heart is already made a decision.


    Now, if the so-called Ganoderma lucidum is not so dangerous, it may be too expensive.


    "Boy, if you want to leave the ganoderma gate alive, I advise you to hand over the emperor''s soldiers in your hands. Don''t lose a lot because of small things." Zheng Dong walked forward two steps, he slightly lowered his head, and then said a voice to the yellow spring.


    When Huang Quan saw this behind the scenes, he did not have the slightest fear color, just a cruel smile from the corner of his mouth.


    "Do you have to die?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 660

    "Forever" boy, you The middle-aged woman just wanted to say something to continue to ridicule Huang Quan, but her eyes suddenly widened, and the whole person was directly frozen in place.


    Behind the yellow spring, there suddenly appeared a huge Dharma image.


    The Dharma minister''s body was extremely terrifying, which was almost the size of a mountain. As long as other people took a look at it, they would feel cold all over, like falling into nine hell purgatory.


    Not only that, but also on the body of huangquan, a bloody armor suddenly emerged.


    "This is Emperor Huang Quan''s armor Zheng Dong saw this behind the scenes, his pupils slightly shrink, and then, he said with a face of horror.


    Zheng Dong lived for a long time. He had heard all kinds of legends. He knew a little about the appearance of the yellow spring emperor''s armor.


    "No, it''s not the real armor of emperor huangquan, it''s only half of the armor of emperor huangquan!" Zheng Dong''s eyebrows tightly wrinkled, suddenly shook his head, and then said with a dignified color.


    "Huangquan emperor armor? Are you the emperor''s last spring and the second most outstanding genius in Tianjiao The middle-aged woman seems to suddenly think of something in general, she suddenly subconsciously backward two steps, and then a look of horror said.


    "Tianjiao ranked second?" When Huang Quan heard the middle-aged man''s words, he wrinkled his brow gently, and his eyes were full of incomprehension.


    Tianjiaobang has existed for a long time, but in recent years, it has only fallen into the hands of Tianji Pavilion.


    As early as 100000 years ago, huangquan once topped the Tianjiao list, and the Tianji pavilion was not even established at that time.


    "You just said that I was the second in Tianjiao list, and who was the first in Tianjiao list?" Huang Quan frowned and looked at the middle-aged woman, and then asked in a serious tone, "yes It''s a guy named Chu Yun. " The middle-aged woman was frightened by the momentum of huangquan. She swallowed a mouthful of saliva deeply and then said a word carefully.


    "Chu Yun?" When Huang Quan heard the woman''s words, he was stunned for a moment, and then began to chew up the two words. There was a flash of light in his eyes.


    Chu Yun''s talent is also very strong, not in the yellow spring, and his unique luck, but he is far from comparable.


    Therefore, Huang Quan has no opinion about the first place of Chu Yun''s Tianjiao list, and even thinks it is reasonable.


    "I think that Chu Yun is a respectable person, but he is just a garbage fighter. How can he be compared with you?" The middle-aged woman in a little hesitation after a while, she secretly looked at the yellow spring, and then quickly respectfully said.


    "Ha ha, you seem to forget that Chu Yun is also a member of Tiandi sect, and he happens to be my senior brother." When Huang Quan heard the middle-aged woman''s words, he frowned slightly, and then said a very playful sentence.


    "This I''m really sorry. I just made a slip of the tongue. " When the middle-aged woman felt the murderous spirit on Huang Quan''s body, her body trembled slightly, and then she said a word in a hurry.


    "You mean I''m not as good as my elder brother?" When Huang Quan heard the middle-aged woman''s words, he frowned tightly, and then said a murderous sentence.


    Huang Quan''s momentum soared into the sky, and the FA Xiangsan behind him sent out an extremely frightening breath, which greatly changed the woman''s face.


    "No It''s not I don''t mean that. " The woman saw this behind the scenes, she kept shaking her head in a hurry, and then said a word nervously.


    "Oh? What do you mean, then Huang Quan''s ambition was in front of his chest, and he said it very carefully.


    "No It doesn''t mean... " The woman said cautiously, her look very frightened.


    "Huangquan, don''t think you are the emperor of heaven, and you are the second in the list of Tianjiao. You can be wild in my Lingzhi gate. You don''t have that qualification." Zheng Dong suddenly walked forward two steps, and then said a word without ceremony.


    "I still say that, hand over ten thousand years of meat Ganoderma! I just woke up today, and I don''t want to kill at will. But if you insist on forcing me, don''t blame my people for their ruthlessness. " Huang Quan''s look did not change a bit, his face was very indifferent, and then said a leisurely tone.


    "Presumptuous, where do you think of my Ganoderma gate? How dare you talk about it here? " Zheng Dong heard the words of huangquan, he immediately flew into a rage, and then said a murderous.


    "In that case, let''s do it. I''m too lazy to talk to you any more." Huang Quan''s eyebrows subconsciously wrinkled, and there was no hesitation in his eyes. Then he spoke directly.


    The next second, before the people in the ganoderma gate had no response at all, Huang Quan held out his big hand directly, and then clapped it down toward the bottom.


    At the same time, it''s the same thing that you do behind your back.


    "Boom


    The terrifying wave of power erupted in an instant, and the whole mount of Ganoderma began to shake ceaselessly, as if unable to withstand this extremely terrible force.Among the people present at the gate of Ganoderma lucidum, most of them were martial saints or the strong ones of zunzhe state except Zheng Dong.


    And how can they resist Chu Yun''s all-out attack with their weak strength?


    Only one hand down, in addition to Zheng Dong and the middle-aged woman, the rest were directly shot into pieces, not even a whole body.


    At the same time, there was also a huge pit on the ground, in which a huge palm print spread across the pit, which made everyone change color.


    "I dare you


    When Zheng Dong reacts, Ganoderma lucidum has been seriously injured, and even he himself has been seriously injured at the moment.


    Zheng Dong did not expect that Huang Quan''s hand was so decisive and cruel that he simply did not leave any room.


    This huangquan, unexpectedly, wants to compete with the whole Ganoderma lucidum gate only by one person?


    Although the middle-aged woman''s strength is also very good, but only for the first time into dizun, and even the realm just broken through is not stable, unable to resist the full blow of huangquan.


    See that middle-aged woman, at the moment is very sad lying on the ground, her clothes have been broken, the whole person blood, no sense of beauty.


    "Damn you Zheng Dong saw this behind the scenes, his fist directly clenched, and then said a murderous.


    "Oh, is it up to you?" Huang Quan''s look did not change at all. He said with a look of disdain. He did not put Zheng Dong in his eyes at all.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 661

    "Three days later, a very surprising news came.


    The Ganoderma lucidum gate of yipinzongmen was uprooted by people, and all the high-level members of zongmen were killed. Even the most precious treasure in their door, Ganoderma lucidum of Wannian meat, was robbed.


    At this point, the ganoderma gate announced the dissolution, there is no such a class in the world.


    There are different opinions about the murderer.


    Many of the disciples of the ganoderma sect said that the man was Huang Quan, a disciple of tiandizong, who was the second best Tianjiao on the Tianjiao list.


    There are also some students who did not really see the face of the yellow spring, they only saw a big hand from the sky.


    Therefore, some people and disciples think that it is the spirit of the gate of Ganoderma that was punished by heaven, which provoked the gods to wipe out the ganoderma gate directly.


    Most people take a wait-and-see attitude towards this matter, after all, it has nothing to do with them.


    But in the gate of a holy land, at the moment, it is a frying pan.


    In an extremely remote corner of the northern wasteland, there is a huge marsh that constantly emits miasma.


    And now, in the deepest part of the swamp, there was a group of oddly dressed people gathering.


    This is the base camp of the five poisons holy land, and all the people sitting around are the high-level of the five poisons holy land.


    "Lord, the ganoderma gate has been destroyed, which is a great blow to our five poisons Holy Land!" An old man with black hair sighed deeply and then said something in a quiet voice.


    "Yes, if there is no Ganoderma lucidum sect to provide us with those poisons, how should the disciples of the sect practice poison skills?" An old man held his fist tightly, and he said solemnly.


    "Do you know who did it?"


    In the center of all the people, a strange man said directly.


    "Patriarch, it is rumored that it is the spring of heaven emperor sect, but it is still uncertain who it is." A man with a very cloudy face nodded slightly and said directly.


    "The spring of the Heavenly Emperor?" After hearing the man''s words, the master of five poisons narrowed his eyes slightly and said to himself.


    In tiandizong, he is very rampant recently. He hardly pays attention to the gate of the holy land. Although his master of five poisons doesn''t go out very much, he has heard of it.


    "Lord, it seems that the meat Ganoderma lucidum has been taken away by that guy. What should I do? This is the treasure Ganoderma lucidum loan to us A woman bit her lips gently, then said with a worried look on her face.


    "Ten thousand years of meat Ganoderma lucidum is absolutely not allowed to lose, give me to continue the investigation, if it is determined that the person who started the operation is emperor zonghuangquan, then we will directly take the action, without hesitation!" There was no hesitation in the eyes of the master of five poisons. He gently clenched his fist, and then said a word without politeness.


    Ten thousand years of meat Ganoderma lucidum is very important for the five poisons holy land. It is a necessary item related to a major event. There must be no mistakes.


    Wannian meat Ganoderma lucidum is a trade between the five poisons holy land and the ganoderma gate. Originally, in recent days, the five poison holy land was going to take it back, but I didn''t expect that this kind of accident happened at this time.


    "Patriarch, the strength of Tiandi sect can''t be underestimated. Don''t be careless." After a little hesitation, an old man reminded him carefully about the five poisons master.


    "Don''t worry. My lord knows it well. It''s just a small emperor''s sect. I don''t believe that they can defeat my ten thousand poisons array." The five poisons Lord''s mouth with a very cruel smile, he is very determined to say a, full of confidence in his eyes.


    "Master''s ten thousand poisons array has been trained?" After hearing the five poisons Lord''s words, all the elders were stunned for a moment, and then said with shock.


    The ten thousand poisons array is a super powerful array inherited from the five poisons holy land. In the history of the five poisons holy land, only three people have successfully mastered it.


    And the three strong masters of the ten thousand poisons array all led the five poisons holy land to the peak, even comparable to the badaozong at that time.


    "The distance is completely mastered, and there is still a little bit of heat, but when it is used to fight and kill the enemy, it is not too big a problem. Under the great emperor, all poisons can be killed! " With a confident smile on the face of the five poisons holy land, he slightly raised his head, and then said a majestic sentence.


    "Are we finally going to end this dark day in the holy land of five poisons?" An old man slowly closed his eyes and murmured to himself. His expression was very excited.


    "This time, our five poisons holy land may really rise to a new level and become a new Xuanmen daozong." Another old man gently held his fist, he was very excited to say a word, eyes full of excitement.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    At the moment, the emperor of heaven, a change in the usual quiet scene, appears very lively.


    Recently, there are a lot of talented seedlings, all of whom have traveled thousands of miles to the four elephant realm, and then worship to the emperor of heaven.They all come because of the pride of heaven!


    Tiandizong can cultivate so many talents, which makes people feel very curious and yearning for tiandizong. Therefore, they will go to tiandizong from afar to see the style of tiandizong.


    Although the selection of tiandizong is very strict, there are still a large number of students who have passed the examination and successfully joined the tiandizong.


    After all, those who have the courage to run for election are more or less confident and have very good talent.


    For the first time, the number of disciples of Tiandi sect has broken through the 10000 mark.


    Although the number of zhenzhuan disciples is only four, but the number of core disciples has reached nearly 100. Everyone has extraordinary talent and has the potential to impact the realm of heaven.


    When Chen Xi saw such a scene, she was also slightly surprised.


    He did not expect that the Tianjiao list of Tianji Pavilion had such a great influence, and even made Tiandi Zong have so many disciples all at once.


    Because among those disciples, there are some people with extraordinary talent.


    Therefore, Chen Xi did not act on others, but personally screened and assessed them, and finally selected a group of disciples that satisfied him.


    Chen Xi wiped the sweat on her forehead. Even with his body, he was tired and weak.


    At this time, a blood light suddenly flew from the sky, and then rushed straight into the middle of the four Xiangshan Mountain and fell directly outside the zongmen hall.


    A young man in red armor slowly appeared in front of the crowd, his eyes full of excitement.


    "Tiandizong, I''m back at last! I don''t know if my master has passed the pass now. "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 662

    "As soon as the voice of the eternal spring dropped, he saw a very familiar figure.


    "Master, are you out of the customs?" After seeing Chen Xi, Huang Quan said with an excited look on his face. Then he walked quickly to Chen Xi and bent down slightly.


    "Where have you been, you bastard? I''ve been looking for the teacher, but you haven''t found it for months! " Chen Xi looked at huangquan with some reproach, then frowned and said a word. At the same time, she stretched out her right hand and gently flicked huangquan''s head.


    "Hey, I''ve got some opportunities before, so I''ve been closed all the time. I have just left the pass, so I went back to the sect directly. " Huang Quan laughed two times, and then said a simple and honest face.


    "Bah, you''re a liar, you don''t draft! The matter that you destroyed the ganoderma gate has been spread to the emperor of heaven. You still want to quibble? " The elder who left the dust did not know when, suddenly appeared in front of the yellow spring. He looked at the yellow spring with disdain, and then said in a voice.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡± When Huang Quan heard the elder''s words, he laughed awkwardly, but he didn''t refute. He admitted what he had done.


    "Huangquan, what are you doing to provoke yipinzong? Don''t you think that our Heavenly Emperor sect has not provoked enough enemies? " Li Chen glared at the yellow spring, and then said a word in a faint tone.


    After hearing the elder''s words, Huang Quan recalled some things, so he quickly turned to look at Chen Xi.


    "Master, I heard from the Guyue gate that Gu Yue has returned to Tiandi sect. I don''t know where she is now? How is she feeling now? " Huang Quan took a deep breath, and then said with a dignified look on his face. His expression was very nervous.


    "Nuo, say that Cao Cao is coming. Isn''t the ancient moon coming this way?" Chen Xi''s mouth with a faint smile, and then gently stretched out a finger, pointing to the side of the direction.


    Not far away, there is a very beautiful figure walking towards this side, her movement is very fast, each step has crossed tens of meters away.


    But within a few seconds, the woman had already arrived in front of the crowd.


    "Disciple Gu Yue meets master!" Gu Yue slightly bent down her body, and then said a respectful face, her look very excited.


    "Gu Yue, you You recovered? " When Huang Quan saw the face of the ancient moon, he was a little stunned, and then said a surprise on his face.


    "It''s not that the Lord has great powers. He has cured the ancient moon by waving his hand." The elder from the dust laughed at huangquan, and then said with reverence.


    Thank you very much Huang Quan bowed to Chen Xi directly, then said a respectful look, his eyes full of admiration.


    Chunyang Huasheng Jue can be said to be a very evil sect. Even the former huangquan devil emperor has no way to resolve it, but it is totally difficult to defeat his master.


    However, it is also normal to think of it. Since he can be the master of the devil emperor, Chen Xi naturally has two brushes.


    "Huangquan, you have been running around for so long. You should be tired now. Why don''t you go back to your room and have a rest?" Chen Xi''s mouth with a faint smile, and then said a voice to huangquan.


    "Yes, master!" After hearing Chen Xi''s words, Huang Quan nodded his head twice and said a respectful sentence.


    After saying this, Huang Quan turned away and walked toward the familiar courtyard.


    Now when I think of Fengmo Valley''s party, it''s really like an isolated life.


    The inheritance of that elder is not so easy to obtain. Even the evil emperor of huangquan has been wandering between life and death for countless times, even nearly unable to survive.


    However, after all, the emperor did not fail those who had the heart. Huangquan finally accepted the inheritance of that elder perfectly, and now he has returned to Tiandi Zong completely.


    Huang Quan quickly turned around and went to the house before him.


    In fact, he did not leave tiandizong for a long time, but he still felt as if he had gone for a long time.


    When the yellow spring opened the dusty door again, he was a little surprised.


    After all, huangquan has been away from tiandizong for a long time. He thought his room would be very messy now.


    But what makes Huang Quan puzzled is that his room is not messy at all. It can even be said that it is very clean, as if someone had carefully cleaned it.


    At this time, Gu Yue suddenly walked into the door of his room, and then smile at the yellow spring.


    "Gu Yue, did you clean my room every day?" When Huang Quan saw this behind the scenes, he didn''t understand why, so he asked.


    "After returning to tiandizong, I will clean it every day." After hearing the words of huangquan, Gu Yue nodded her head and then admitted it.


    "Well, why do you have to? How good are you to spend your free time on practice? Why do you have to be busy with these little things? " Huang Quan sighed softly and then said a word."Shifu, I don''t care about what kind of practice I don''t practice. I just want to be by your side every day. I''d better not leave." After hearing what Huang Quan said, Gu Yue''s face did not change at all, but said with a smile.


    After hearing the words of the ancient moon, Huang Quan was slightly stunned. After a long time, he gradually came back to his mind, and his eyes flashed with an inexplicable look.


    Huang Quan opened his mouth. He just wanted to say something, but when some words came to his mouth, he didn''t know how to open his mouth, so he stuck in his throat in such an awkward way.


    "Master, you don''t have to say anything. I understand. I don''t have too much extravagance. I just hope I can stay with you, so it''s good. " Gu Yue smiles at the yellow spring and says a word.


    "Gu Yue, I can''t give you any reply now. After all, my great revenge has not been revenged, so I''m not qualified to talk about other things." Huang Quan''s look did not change in the slightest, and he was not that indecisive person, so he said a word directly to the ancient moon.


    "Master, it''s really nothing. These are all voluntary. You don''t have to worry about it." After hearing the words of huangquan, Gu Yue shook her head in a hurry, and then said a word in a hurry, hoping that huangquan would not be misunderstood.


    Guyue really has no extravagance, she just hopes to be able to accompany in the huangquan side all the time.


    "Well, it''s time for me to have a rest. Please step down first. If there is anything wrong, you can call me again." Huang Quan''s expression is still so indifferent, and he said in a flat tone.


    "Yes, master." After hearing the words of huangquan, Gu Yue lowered her head in a hurry, then said a word in a voice, and then quickly backed down.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 663

    "The vast majority of treasures and secret scripts that Huang Quan got from that elder generation were all handed over to the treasure house of emperor Tiandi.


    I don''t know the origin of that elder, but most of the skills and treasures are evil spirits and evil spirits, which are not suitable for the cultivation of the disciples of Tiandi sect.


    But from an objective point of view, none of those things are rare treasures, and each of them is precious.


    Even Chen Xi was quite shocked by several things, and was also very curious about the identity of the elder.


    The foundation of Tiandi sect has grown up again. In addition to the right way skills, there are also evil cultivation skills and evil cultivation skills.


    Although the emperor can''t use it now, I can''t use it in the future.


    A few days later, Huang Quan walked out of his room and came to the main hall of zongmen.


    What about elder martial brother Chu? Why did I only see younger martial brother Lin Fan these days? " After a little hesitation, Huang Quan asked Chen Xi in a voice, his eyes full of doubts.


    "Chu Yun''s Daoji has been destroyed and his accomplishments have been lost. Now he is wandering and practicing alone outside. As for Qianxue, it is now closed. " After a little hesitation, Chen Xi said a word to the yellow spring.


    "Master, elder martial brother Chu''s accomplishments are gone. What''s going on?" After hearing Chen Xi''s words, Huang Quan directly froze in the same place, and then asked anxiously.


    "It''s not the work of you two bastards! You have the ancient moon to help you use the pure Yang Hua Sheng Jue, but Chu Yun is not so lucky. " Chen Xi shook her head helplessly, and then said something in a quiet tone.


    "It''s because of me..." After hearing Chen Xi''s words, Huang Quan''s whole face collapsed. He said a word with a low look.


    When Huang Quan woke up before, he went directly to the ancient moon gate. He didn''t know that Chu Yun''s injury was so serious.


    "Well, it''s impossible. You don''t have to worry about it." Chen Xi shook her head helplessly, then said a voice, hoping that the mood of huangquan can be better.


    "Master, where is senior brother chuyun now?" After hearing Chen Xi''s words, Huang Quan took a deep breath, and then asked in a serious tone.


    "Chu Yun is now studying Fu Zhuan in Nanhua daozong." Chen Xi smiles at huangquan, and then speaks directly.


    "Nanhua daozong?" Huang Quan in hearing Chen Xi''s words, he subconsciously Leng Shendao.


    "What? Have you ever met with this Nanhua Taoist sect before Chen Xi took a look at huangquan and then asked with great interest.


    "The old fellows of Nanhua daozong are not very good in character and morality, but they are really very good at Fu Zhuan." Huang Quan took a deep breath and said a word.


    Obviously, the evil emperor of huangquan, who was once a great power in the world, is still very impressed by the old fountains of Nanhua daozong.


    Well It seems that before the spring of death, it should have been sprayed by them.


    "Master, with elder martial brother Chu''s temper, can you endure the torture of those old guys?" After thinking for a while, Huang Quan said a word to Chen Xi, his tone full of worry.


    "I don''t know about this, but I think it''s OK. Well I don''t know how Chu Yun lived in Nanhua road now. " Chen Xi after hearing what Huang Quan said, he frowned and said to himself.


    On the other hand, the character Chen Xi and Huang Quan are discussing at the moment, in Nanhua daozong, it can be said that they want wind and rain.


    "Grandmaster, this is the best wine our ancestors got from a special wine making house. Would you like to try some?" A gray haired old man, very humble standing beside Chu Yun, then asked with a respectful look.


    "Forget it. I''m not interested in drinking. And I''ve told you many times, can you stop calling me grandmaster? I''m still young! " Chu Yun some helplessly rubbed his forehead, and then said a black face.


    Since Chu Yun and the ancestor of Nanhua daozong became brothers, all the people of Nanhua daozong were very respectful to him, and even he became the grandmaster.


    Nanhua Laozu had a high seniority and lived for a long time. There was no one of his generation in Nanhua daozong. All of them were dead.


    Therefore, Chu Yun, as the sworn brother of Nanhua daozong, naturally became another old ancestor of Nanhua daozong.


    Of course, Chu Yun doesn''t want to be surrounded by a group of old men every day, which will appear to be too old.


    After all, he is a man who aspires to inherit his family, although he does not have any fertility at present.


    "I used to have trouble finding a wife, but now I am pestered by you old men every day. How can I get married and have children in the future?" Chu Yun thought of here, he felt the brain melon seed pain.


    "Isn''t the grandmaster married yet? That''s great. Come on, pick ten for me. Oh, no, pick me a hundred young and beautiful female disciples to come and serve the grandmaster well After hearing Chu Yun''s words, the old man''s eyes brightened slightly, then he said a word in a hurry, and his expression was very excited.Chu Yun is the legendary son of heaven. If there is a female disciple of Nanhua daozong, he can inherit his descendants.


    Then the child born will certainly be a gifted person, perhaps will be the next Tianjiao list first!


    When Chu Yun heard the old man''s words, he was stunned. The whole person was stunned and couldn''t return to the God for a long time.


    Only a short period of more than 10 seconds passed, there were a large number of young and beautiful female disciples, quickly rushed over.


    Those female disciples are very beautiful. After all, they are all disciples of Nanhua Taoist sect. How could there be those crooked melons and split dates?


    Chu Yun saw this behind the scenes, he deeply swallowed a few saliva, even his throat, also unconsciously rolling up and down.


    "I''d like to see the grandmaster!"


    All the women bowed down to Chu Yun, full of curiosity and reverence.


    Is this the ancestor''s sworn brother? Who is the most outstanding talent in the world? It looks so young and beautiful!


    If I was lucky enough to be taken notice of by my grandfather, and even had a dew marriage, it would be really wonderful!


    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡± When Chu Yun heard the address of those women to him, the corners of his mouth violently twitched twice, feeling speechless in his heart.


    "What are you doing? Why don''t you come over here and give the grandmaster a massage The old man frowned suddenly, then gave a cold snort.


    "Yes


    After hearing the old man''s words, many female disciples nodded in a hurry, and then rushed to Chu Yun and surrounded him tightly.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 664

    What are you going to do When Chu Yun regained consciousness, his body trembled violently for two times. Then he asked carefully. He was really shocked by the scene in front of him.


    "Grandmaster, please rest assured that these female disciples are all strictly selected by us, and we guarantee that every one is a virgin!" At this time, the old man suddenly laughed twice, and then said to Chu Yun with a dirty face.


    ¡°£¿£¿£¿¡± After hearing the old man''s words, a big question mark suddenly appeared on the top of his head, and the whole person''s face was confused.


    However, in more than ten seconds, so many disciples were called. Did you tell me that you were strictly screened? I¡®m not buying it!


    And what does it have to do with me?


    I I won''t do it!


    "Elder Han, who do you think of me as Chu Yun? You''d better let these disciples go back quickly! " Chu Yun took a deep breath and then said to the old man with a serious look.


    Although Chu Yun''s words are just words, at this moment, his heart is bleeding.


    "Grandmaster, are you sure you don''t want it? Don''t worry, these disciples are all voluntary, we have not forced them. " Elder Han did not give up his plan to cultivate the next son of heaven, so he asked carefully.


    "Elder Han, I accept your kindness, but I really don''t have any interest. It''s important for me to practice now. Let all these disciples go back. " Chu Yun shook his head very firmly, and then said with a straight face.


    "The grandmaster is really a rare gentleman in the world. I just let them all go back." After hearing Chu Yun''s words, the old man flashed a disappointment in his eyes, and then said a voice.


    "Grandmaster, please let your disciples accompany you." Just then, a woman bit her lips and said a word.


    "No way!"


    Chu Yun refused without hesitation, without hesitation.


    "Grandmaster, how about this? These disciples all admire your name. If they go back like this, they will inevitably be sad. Even if you don''t accept them, you can leave a few maids to take care of your daily life The elder Han''s eyes lit slightly, so he said in a hurry.


    "This All right Chu Yun hesitated for a while, he said a voice, and did not continue to force.


    Chu Yun has seen it now. Elder Han feels that he wants to send his sister!


    "Spring flowers and Autumn Moon, the four of you will come to me." The old man''s mouth with a smile of satisfaction, he said directly to the four most beautiful and generous of the 100 female disciples.


    As the old man''s voice dropped, four beautiful and graceful female disciples walked out of the crowd and knelt down in front of Chu Yun respectfully.


    "I''d like to see the grandmaster!"


    The four women''s voice is very shy, they carefully looked at Chu Yun, and then said.


    "Grandmaster, these four people are already the four female disciples with the highest talent and the best qualification in Nanhua Taoist sect. They will take care of your daily life in the future." Elder Han smiles at Chu Yun and says a word.


    "Yes." After a little thought for a while, Chu Yun didn''t say no, but nodded directly.


    "Stay here in spring and autumn, and let the rest of you step back." Elder Han said with a smile on his face. He stretched out his hand and stroked his beard.


    "Yes, elder!"


    Those female disciples smell speech, their eyes are full of disappointment, but also helpless, can only turn to leave.


    "Grandmaster, this is the message of the four of us. If you have anything to do, just tell us." A woman suddenly took out a very delicate jade Fu, and then handed it to Chu Yun.


    "Well." Seeing this, Chu Yun did not refuse. He took the jade amulet and began to keep his eyes closed.


    "Grandmaster, we won''t disturb you to have a rest. After we have cleaned up, we will move to live with you." The head of the woman, suddenly bit his lips, and then a shy face to Chu Yun said.


    "Yes. Wait a minute. What do you say Chu Yun just wanted to nod his head, but the whole person was in a daze. He said with a look of astonishment, and even the corners of his mouth gently twitched twice.


    What does that mean? Isn''t it just the maid who agreed? How can I sleep with you?


    "Grandmaster, the four of us are your maid next to you. We want to take care of your daily life. Naturally, we want to live with you." Another woman said a word, her eyes full of shyness.


    "This is not good. After all, men and women are different, and if we live together, it will inevitably delay our practice." Without hesitation, he refused without hesitation."Grandmaster, don''t worry about this. In Nanhua daozong, there is a kind of Fu Zhuan called Yin Yang and he Fu. You can practice both yin and Yang, which can greatly speed up your cultivation speed." The elder Han suddenly laughed twice, and then said to Chu Yun with obscenity.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡± Chu Yun in hear Han elder''s words, his mouth suddenly constantly twitch up.


    Is this really the gate of holy land? How do you feel like you''ve been in a den of thieves.


    "Elder Han, before you entered Nanhua daozong, you were not the tortoise in the brothel, were you?" After hesitating for a long time, Chu Yun finally failed to suppress his doubts in his heart, so he asked elder Han.


    Elder Han''s performance is too professional, it''s just a pimp!


    "Master, why do you know this? That was years ago. " Han elder heard Chu Yun''s words, he immediately widened his eyes, and then said with disbelief.


    "NIMA, is it true?" Chu Yun in hear Han elder''s words, he immediately gaped, at the same time said two words in the heart.


    "Before I joined Nanhua daozong, no one knew who I was. Did you master divination?" Elder Han bit his teeth and asked Chu Yun curiously.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡± Chu Yun after hearing elder Han''s words, he has some helpless smile, but do not know how to answer.


    This is not a kind of divination. It''s because you are too professional, OK?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 665

    "Master, I recently met an elder of xuanbing Shengzong, but I don''t know whether I am going to marry her or not. How about you always calculating for me?" Han elder hesitated for a long time, he suddenly said a sentence, eyes full of expectation.


    "Elder Han, I really don''t know how to calculate. Happiness still depends on oneself to strive for. If you really like it, don''t say that she is a person of xuanbing Shengzong, even if she is the holy daughter of the netherworld devil sect? " After hearing elder Han''s words, Chu Yun shook his head helplessly and then said a word.


    "What the grandmaster taught me is that it''s my appearance." After hearing Chu Yun''s words, elder Han lowered his head in shame and said a word.


    "It''s not God''s will to marry or not. It''s all bullshit. As the old saying goes, "man can conquer nature, can''t it?" Chu Yun''s mouth with a faint smile, he said a quiet tone.


    "Man can conquer nature?" After hearing Chu Yun''s words, elder Han''s whole person was stunned directly in situ, his face was full of surprise.


    If someone else said that, Han would not be so shocked.


    But who is the person in front of you?


    The first place in the contemporary Tianjiao list is the son of Tiandao Qiyun in the northern wilderness.


    It''s really interesting that the son of heaven said that man can conquer nature.


    "Thank you for your advice." Elder Han bowed deeply to Chu Yun, and then directly turned to leave. He had some insights from Chu Yun Gang''s words.


    Who said that Fu Zhuan could only follow the trend and borrow the power of heaven and earth? He must have done the opposite!


    As the saying goes, man can conquer nature!


    For example, he used to be a brothel turtle, but now he is sitting in the position of the supreme elder of Nanhua Taoist sect? There is nothing impossible in this world.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    In Tiandi sect, Chen Xi and huangquan sat opposite each other. They had not communicated with each other like this for a long time.


    "Master, that elder is very interested in you. He said that he would like to see you if he had a chance." Huang Quan smiles at Chen Xi and says a word.


    "Let''s wait for a while. I''ll set out in person and go with you to Voldemort valley." Chen Xi after hearing the words of huangquan, he nodded gently, and then agreed to come down.


    Although Chen Xi''s current strength is good, but in the eyes of those real powers in the Northern Wilderness region, it is not too strong.


    If you don''t use those cards, now Chen Xi can only fight against some ordinary emperors.


    Therefore, Chen Xi plans to wait for his own strength to break through again, and then go to the Fumo Valley to meet the elder.


    At least, after he has broken through to the realm of the great emperor, otherwise, his heart is really bottomless.


    "Huangquan, when you come back, I have prepared a gift for you. I don''t know whether you like it or not." Chen Xi seemed to suddenly think of something in general, he smile at the yellow spring, and then said a voice.


    "Master, if it''s a magic weapon, forget it. I think that only one''s own strength is the most important, and external force is only external force after all. " After hearing Chen Xi''s words, Huang Quan slowly shook his head and then said a word.


    "Are you sure?" Chen Xi said strangely, his tone was very playful.


    If you really think so, you won''t be able to make two pieces of emperor soldiers by yourself!


    "Tiandizong is still in the development stage, those treasures should be left to the disciples in need." After a little hesitation for a while, Huang Quan still spoke his own heart.


    What is Chen Xi''s identity? The gift that he took out is absolutely precious, it can''t be anything.


    However, their own strength is strong enough, and there are many treasures. There is no need to continue to waste the resources in the clan.


    "I hope you don''t regret it then." Chen Xi shook her head helplessly, and then said in a quiet voice,


    "please rest assured, master, I will never regret it." Huang Quan smiles at Chen Xi and says directly.


    "Well, the magic armor of the netherworld was not easy to get back. Since you don''t want it, this seat has to put it in the treasure house of the emperor of heaven and wait for the right person. " Chen Xi''s mouth with a very funny smile, he said a quiet tone.


    "Huang The devil''s armor of the netherworld When Huang Quan heard Chen Xi''s words, he was completely stunned. Then he said with a look of astonishment. He could hardly believe his ears.


    "No, you see if this is your magic armor?" Chen Xi''s smile on the corner of his mouth became stronger and stronger, and his right hand stretched out gently.


    Several pieces of bloody armor pieces were floating quietly on Chen Xi''s right hand heart, emitting a very frightening evil spirit.


    Huang Quan just looked at it and determined that what Chen Xi had in his hands at this time was the huangquan magic armor that he had made with great efforts in his previous life!After all, it was his original weapon, which was connected with his blood.


    "Thank you for your treasure He stood up and changed his face.


    "Well, didn''t you just say no, and what else would you never regret?" Chen Xi''s mouth with a playful smile, he said a playful tone.


    "Cough, if it''s something else, I don''t want it, but this netherworld magic armor..." Huang Quan''s smile is very embarrassed, but he still said with a stiff head.


    "Ha ha, I know you will like it. I just played with you before. If I don''t give you this magic armor, who can I give it to?" Chen Xi burst out laughing two times, and then said in a faint tone.


    As soon as Chen Xi''s words fell, the pieces of Huang Quan emperor''s armor pieces in his hand flew out directly, and then fell in front of huangquan, quietly floating in the void, emitting a light blood light.


    Huang Quan looked at the very familiar armor in front of him. A rare gentle color flashed in his eyes, and the whole person was speechless.


    This is the armor of his life who accompanied him to fight for countless years in his previous life. I thought I would never meet again in this life.


    But who would have thought? Now the emperor''s armor of huangquan appeared in front of him again.


    Thank you very much


    Huang Quan put away the pieces of imperial armor on the table top, and then he suddenly stood up and knelt down in front of Chen Xi.


    "It''s a pity that there is no one who is proficient in refining weapons in Tiandi sect. Otherwise, he can be asked to refine the armor of emperor huangquan again. Maybe he can restore some of his power at the peak." Chen Xi shook her head a little helplessly, and then said something in a quiet tone.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 666

    "Wangu" huangquan, didn''t you make two pieces of imperial weapons by yourself? You must be very proficient in weapon refining. " Chen Xi seemed to suddenly think of something. He took a look at huangquan and asked with a smile.


    "Master, my two imperial soldiers were all bred by blood essence. They were naturally advanced with the improvement of my strength. In fact, my disciples are not proficient in weapon refining." After hearing Chen Xi''s words, Huang Quan said a little embarrassed to Chen Xi.


    "Oh, do you know who has the highest attainments in the northern wasteland?" After hearing the words of huangquan, Chen Xi nodded gently and then asked.


    Tiandizong has almost everything, but it really lacks a person who is proficient in refining weapons.


    "If you want to say the number one, it must be Xuantian daozong. There are several precious weapons in their sect." After hearing Chen Xi''s words, Huang Quan thought for a while, then he said without hesitation.


    "I''ve already offended the Xuanmen of the holy land almost all over the place. Unless those guys of Xuantian daozong are all out of their minds, they can''t refine weapons for the emperor of heaven." Chen Xi is helpless to smile bitterly, and then said to huangquan.


    "Well, I really forgot about it. However, in addition to Xuantian daozong, there are several other weapon refining techniques in the northern wasteland, which are also very strong Huang Quan is very embarrassed to chuyun smile, and then he opened his mouth to say a word.


    "If it''s a sect or a force, let alone. Is there any family or group that has advanced knowledge in this field?" Chen Xi touched her chin and then asked.


    He didn''t want to invite those sects and forces every time he tried to refine weapons. He wanted to find a master of refining weapons for emperor Tiandi.


    "That''s true. The power of Tianlei weapon refining technique of tiannanyang family is very amazing. It is said that the imperial weapon of Fenglei Shengzong was built by tiannanyang family. "


    "In addition, the ice field in the Arctic is also good at making dark ice tools."


    "Well The rest of them are generally in the middle of Bozhong. If you want to make Tianzun Lingbao, it is not a problem, but if you want to smelt imperial soldiers, it will inevitably be worse. " After that, he continued to think about the answer in his heart.


    "Is Tiannan Yangjia the same as ice field?" Chen Xi in hear the words of huangquan, he slightly narrowed his eyes, and then said to himself.


    It seems that the relationship between Nanyang family and Fenglei Shengzong should be very close. Otherwise, they would not create emperor soldiers for Fenglei Shengzong.


    As for the ice field, it must have something to do with xuanbing Shengzong. After all, it is an attribute, and it is not far away from the location.


    "Well, it''s too naive for me to think about it. How can a family force that can build emperor soldiers have nothing to do with the holy gate?" Chen Xi''s mouth with a helpless smile, he slowly shook his head, and then said to himself.


    "Master, you don''t have to worry too much. Although the most critical pieces of the netherworld magic armor are missing, it has a general appearance and can play a lot of power. If the disciple warms up with the essence and blood of his life every day, he will be able to recover to the peak within a thousand years! " Huang Quan also saw the lost color on Chen Xi''s face, and he said in a hurry.


    "Millennium time? That''s too long. I can''t afford to wait. " Chen Xi after hearing the words of huangquan, his mouth gently twitch two times, and then very speechless said a word.


    "Master, it''s been a short time for thousands of years. Do you know how long it took tiannanyang family to build the emperor''s army of Fenglei Shengzong?" After hesitating for a while, Huang Quan said a word to Chen Xi.


    "How long? Thousands of years, or tens of thousands of years? " Chen Xi nodded gently and then asked casually.


    "The tiannanyang family tried their best to build a successful imperial weapon with the efforts of countless generations." After hearing Chen Xi''s words, Huang Quan chuckled and said.


    "Did it take hundreds of thousands of years? Just to make a weapon? " Chen Xi''s face changed slightly, and then she said in surprise.


    "Since the day of looking for embryos, it took tiannanyang family 1.7 million years to build the wings of Fenglei successfully." Huang Quan took a deep breath, and then directly to Chen Xi said a very amazing number.


    "1.7 million years? It''s been a long time for the emperor? " After hearing what Huang Quan said, Chen Xi directly froze in place, and then said a word with a face full of disbelief.


    "In fact, it didn''t take that long. At most one million years, it will definitely be successful." After hesitating for a while, Huang Quan said to Chen Xi. His face was very strange, as if he remembered something very interesting.


    "Oh? Why did it last another 700000 years? " After hearing what Huang Quan said, Chen Xi asked with interest.


    "When tiannanyang family was building the first emperor''s army, they were about to succeed, but at the critical moment, they were stolen. They have been searching for it for a long time, but in the end they have not found out who did it. They have no choice but to turn on the furnace again, which cost nearly a million years Huang Quan''s face is very strange, as if he remembered something very interesting."The Nanyang family was a bit miserable that day." Chen Xi heard the words of huangquan, he immediately felt speechless and said a word.


    "Master, guess who stole the half of the imperial weapon?" Huang Quan''s mouth with a smile, he asked Chen Xi.


    "How can I know this as a teacher? Don''t be so cynical. You''d better speak quickly. " Chen Xi glared at Huang Quan and then said something directly.


    "If I have not guessed wrong, it should be Wu Tianliang who stole the half step imperial soldier." Huang Quan''s smile at the corner of his mouth became more and more strange. He tried to suppress the smile in his heart and then said to Chen Xi.


    "Wu Tianliang? This person is not the ancestor of elder Wu, is he? One likes to steal and the other likes to steal. " Chen Xi after hearing the words of huangquan, his whole person slightly a Leng, then open mouth to guess the way.


    "Master, you are right. Elder Wu of our sect is the descendant of the thief saint. And that half of the emperor''s soldiers should be in the hands of elder Wu at the moment! " Huang Quan''s eyes flashed a touch of light, he said to Chen Xi, his eyes are very firm.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 667

    "In a mansion of the emperor of heaven, a tall old man was frowning tightly. His face was full of tangles and resentment.


    "Cangxi, the reason why you are so arrogant is because you have emperor soldiers? I''ll let you know what I''m going to call you when I take it out Old Wu''s face was full of resentment. He frowned and said something.


    At the moment, Cangxi, in another room, suddenly felt cold all over his body, as if something terrible was about to happen to him.


    "Before I go back, I need to prepare well. I have to report to the Lord in advance." Wu touched his chin and said to himself.


    After saying this, Wu went out of his room directly, and rushed to the main hall of zongmen.


    As soon as Wu laocai entered the zongmen hall, he found Huang Quan and Chen Xi.


    "Why, how did you come back? When did you come back? " Old Wu has been in the room, so he did not know the news of huangquan''s return. When he saw it, he looked shocked.


    "Isn''t this elder Wu? You have a good ear When Huang Quan saw Wu, he was stunned for a moment, and then he said in surprise.


    "What do you mean?" Wu Lao''s face was so confused that he didn''t understand the meaning of huangquan''s words. His face was full of doubts and bewilderment.


    What do you mean I have good ears? Why does this sound like swearing?


    "Why is Mr. Wu free to come here?" Chen Xi has already guessed the purpose of Wu Lao''s coming here, but he still pretends to know nothing and asks softly.


    "Keke, patriarch, I''ve felt something in recent days, and I miss my hometown. So I want to go back to my hometown, I wonder if I can? " Wu coughed twice and then said something.


    "Do you want to go back home?" After hearing Wu''s words, Chen Xi pretended to be surprised and asked.


    "Well, Lord, please rest assured that I will be able to come back in half a month at most." Old Wu kept nodding to Chen Xi, and then said with a smile.


    "Mr. Wu, it has been thousands of years. It is estimated that those old friends in your hometown have died completely. What are you doing back home if you have nothing to do?" Chen Xi''s mouth with a faint smile, and then said a voice, look very playful.


    "This Although all the people are dead, the scenery is still there. I also want to go back to mourn for my relatives. " After hearing Chen Xi''s words, Mr. Wu took a deep breath, and then bravely argued.


    "It''s a big thing to mourn for our relatives. Why don''t you let me go with Mr. Wu? Just let me see the hometown of Wu. " Chen Xi''s mouth is still with a very playful smile, he looked up and down old Wu a few eyes, and then said a faint tone.


    "Well, let''s forget it. The Lord is in charge of everything. I don''t have to bother you to do it yourself." After hearing Chen Xi''s words, Mr. Wu kept looking at his head, and then refused in a righteous way.


    I''m kidding. I''m going to go back to get the emperor''s soldiers.


    If the Lord follows him back, it is estimated that one hundred percent of his ancestral imperial soldiers will be handed over to the patriarchal clan!


    Although the value of the emperor''s soldier was precious and its power was amazing, Mr. Wu didn''t care too much about it.


    Otherwise, the semi imperial soldier would not have been buried in his hometown.


    Even if Wu didn''t pay attention to the emperor''s army, it was a legacy of his ancestors, and he didn''t want to give it to the clan.


    After all, old Wu is also a human being. He has his own selfishness, so he can''t be selfless.


    And Chen Xi has actually guessed the old Wu''s idea, and he has no intention of forcing him.


    After all, although the emperor''s soldiers are good, they are not their own, so there is no need to let the old general Wu hand over the emperor''s troops to the zongmen.


    If you can''t, you can take your own imperial soldiers just like Mr. Cang.


    Anyway, as long as the emperor is in charge of the people, Chen Xi has nothing to worry about.


    "Mr. Wu, you are welcome. What are you doing? What you are old is naturally the business of emperor Tiandi, and it is also the matter of this seat. How can I stand by and watch? " Although Chen Xi''s heart has made a decision, but he still wants to continue to tease old Wu, so he said with a smile.


    Seeing Chen Xi''s obstinacy, Mr. Wu''s brows immediately wrinkled, his face full of tangled color, but he didn''t know what to do.


    After a long time, Wu took a deep breath and rose from his seat.


    "Lord, since the matter has come to this point, I don''t need to continue to hide it. I''d better tell the truth!" After hesitating for a while, Wu suddenly said this to Chen Xi.


    "Mr. Wu has something to say. There''s no need to be so hesitant. I''m all ears." Chen Xi''s mouth with a very funny smile, he looked at Wu Lao deeply, and then said leisurely.I don''t know why, when Mr. Wu was looked at by Chen Xi, he felt his back was slightly chilly, as if he had been completely seen through by Chen Xi.


    "Patriarch, some days ago, one of my childhood sweethearts sent me a message, saying that he wanted to meet me in my hometown, so I wanted to go back to my hometown to continue the frontier." Wu''s face did not change at all. He said it calmly. He couldn''t see that he was lying. His acting was super realistic.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡± After hearing Wu''s words, Chen Xi''s mouth twitched two times, feeling speechless.


    You old guy is thick skinned, OK, you can go on Acting!


    "Poop!"


    Even Huang Quan, a man who usually never talks or laughs, was amused by Wu''s words, and he burst out laughing.


    "Huangquan, what are you laughing at? Are you looking down on me? Hum, what happened to love at dusk? Can''t old people have their own love? " When Wu saw this behind the scenes, he felt that his face was a little out of place.


    So Wu laomeng patted the table top, and then stood up from his seat angrily. His eyes glared at the yellow spring.


    "Mr. Wu, don''t get me wrong. I didn''t mean that." When Huang Quan saw this behind the scenes, he quickly shook his head and said solemnly.


    In fact, the heart of huangquan at the moment is actually about to blossom.


    The immoral Heavenly Master really has no virtue at all. In order to go home to get the emperor''s soldiers, he even made up such a poor story.


    Do you really think we''re idiots?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 668

    "Eternal" Lord, what I should say has been said. As for whether you will let me out, you should decide for yourself. " Mr. Wu took a deep breath, and then said to Chen Xi with a stubborn look on his face.


    "Mr. Wu, I advise you to get rid of the little Jiu Jiu in your mind. It''s just an imperial soldier. Even if you add yourself, you won''t be Mr. Cang''s opponent. Why do you ask for trouble? " Chen Xi sighed deeply, then shook his head helplessly. He said a word to Mr. Wu.


    "Half step emperor? Who said it was a half step emperor? As long as I take out the lock, the old man will never be my opponent After hearing Chen Xi''s words, Mr. Wu slowly shook his head, and then subconsciously answered in a voice. His eyes were full of confidence, as if he didn''t pay attention to Mr. Cang at all.


    "Fengtian lock?" Chen Xi after hearing Wu Lao''s words, he nodded gently, and then said to himself.


    It turns out that the imperial soldier stolen by Wu Laozu was named fengtiansuo. It seems that it should be a forbidden treasure. Maybe it has other abnormal functions.


    "Wait Lord, how do you know what I want to do back home? Do you always know how to predict After a long time, Wu returned to his senses. His eyes suddenly widened, and then he said to Chen Xi with a look of horror.


    "Mr. Wu, you don''t have to worry about how I know about it. I just want to ask you, do you really want to revenge Mr. Cang Lao? " Chen Xi didn''t answer Wu''s words directly. He shook his head slowly and then said something in a quiet tone.


    "Lord, that old man is really deceiving! If I don''t give him some hard work, I think he''s going to be in trouble! " After hearing Chen Xi''s words, Mr. Wu did not hesitate to say a word. He even clenched his fist tightly.


    Old Wu''s eyes were full of firmness. When he thought of Mr. Cang''s face, he felt a strong sense of disgust in his heart.


    Isn''t this old guy relying on himself to have an imperial soldier? He is a little too much, it is not to give him the face of immoral heaven!


    Wu is not the kind of person who can break his teeth and swallow into his stomach. He always pays attention to the choice of revenge.


    If you cheat me, I will steal your ancestral grave!


    "Mr. Wu, since you have already thought about it, I will not advise you any more. I only hope that after you get back the emperor''s troops, you should not go too far. After all, Mr. Cang is also a member of the emperor of heaven." Chen Xi sighed slowly, and then said a little helplessly, feeling some pain in her brain.


    How can these old guys be more stubborn than others?


    "Lord, please don''t worry. Although I hate the old man, I will never hurt his life." After hearing Chen Xi''s words, Wu Lao put a faint smile on his mouth, and then said with a smile.


    Old Wu''s heart is very excited, as if he has seen his violent attack on Cangxi.


    "In that case, go ahead and come back early. Don''t stay too long." Chen Xi nodded gently, then said directly, without hesitation in her heart.


    "Thank you, Lord! In half a month at most, I will go back to tiandizong, and then I will find the old man a shame! " Mr. Wu laughed at Chen Xi twice, and then he was ready to turn around and leave.


    "Wait a minute." At this time, Chen Xi suddenly took a step forward, and then directly held Wu Lao, and did not let him leave immediately.


    "What can I do for you, Lord?" After being pulled by Chen Xi, Mr. Wu subconsciously looked back at Chen Xi, and then asked a question.


    "These are the precious Fu Zhuan of Nanhua daozong. You can take them with you in case of emergency. You can contact us at any time. If you are in danger, you can pass the sound to it." Chen Xi handed two things to Mr. Wu, and then said with a look of concern.


    "The precious seal script of Nanhua daozong? And there are so many? Lord, you are really good at this. Where did you get these Fu Zhuan? " After Wu took the two things, he just glanced at the several seal characters casually, and then the whole person became stagnant. He said in surprise.


    Each of those Fu Zhuan characters is brilliant and colorful. It contains a very terrible breath. None of them is ordinary.


    "Where do you think this seat came from? This precious seal script of Nanhua daozong is naturally produced by Nanhua daozong. The common seal characters of the outside world are far inferior to those of Nanhua Shenfu. " Chen Xi looked at Wu Lao with some helplessness, and then said a sentence casually. There was no fluctuation in his eyes.


    "Hey, Lord, don''t be angry. Just now I''ve been a bit of a liar." After hearing Chen Xi''s words, Mr. Wu scratched his head and said to Chen Xi in a hurry,


    "OK, since the things have been collected, you should go back quickly. Don''t continue to delay time, remember to go early and return early, don''t stay too long. " Chen Xi glared at Wu Lao, and then said a word directly and casually. He was very relaxed and not half nervous.Wu Lao''s strength now can be said to be different from the past. He has been infinitely close to the realm of the great emperor. Even those ordinary tianzuns will never be his opponent.


    As for the opponent who meets the realm of the great emperor, it can only be regarded as Wu''s own misfortune. However, Chen Xi also left a backhand for him, which is the jade charm of transmission.


    As long as the opponent''s strength is not too unreasonable, Chen Xi through the positioning of the jade charm, can quickly find old Wu''s place of distress, and then directly rushed to rescue.


    With the existence of these backers, Mr. Wu''s trip is almost safe. He should not encounter too much trouble.


    "Thank you, Lord! I''m an old man. It''s really troublesome for the Lord. " Mr. Wu touched his beard, then said to Chen Xi with a smile on his face, but his eyes flashed a faint look.


    Mr. Wu was the first elder to join tiandizong. He watched tiandizong grow from a humble school to a giant. In fact, his heart was filled with emotion and even felt as if he were separated from the world.


    "Let''s go. You''re not going. Do you want to stay here for a snack?" Chen Xi saw that Wu Lao was still standing still. He was not angry at all, and then he snorted coldly.


    "Hey, Lord, don''t be angry. RAF is going now, and he''s going..." After hearing Chen Xi''s words, Mr. Wu shrunk his neck in a hurry and said it carefully.


    After saying this sentence, Wu Lao''s body turned into a streamer, and then he flew into the sky and quickly disappeared into the emperor of heaven.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 669

    "After he left tiandizong, Wu opened the door of emptiness and went to an unknown place.


    After a long time, Wu finally walked out of the void and came to a very secret place.


    It was a huge and silent canyon. It was very quiet and peaceful, deserted and inaccessible.


    Wu Laoxian carefully inspected the environment around him. He soon got a satisfied smile on his mouth, and his heart began to beat violently. He looked very excited.


    "Two thousand years ago, I didn''t expect that I would finally return to this place." Mr. Wu sighed softly and then said to himself. His voice was full of vicissitudes.


    Since Wu left here two thousand years ago, he has never returned to this familiar place.


    I thought he would never come back here in my life, but he did.


    "Boom


    When Wu slowly regained consciousness, he stepped gently on the ground with his right foot. Then, around his body, there appeared a series of huge arrays, which instantly covered the whole canyon.


    At the same time, there are also several towering array rising from the sky in the canyon, emitting a dazzling light, which makes people can''t help looking sideways.


    "If you don''t care about your descendants, please give them treasures!" Mr. Wu suddenly took back all the formations around him. His eyes were fixed on the stone tablet at the center of the canyon. Then he said a solemn sentence with a respectful look.


    "Boom


    As Wu''s voice dropped, the stone tablet suddenly floated forward and rose. It floated strangely in the air, emitting a faint black light.


    At the same time, a very illusory and majestic figure suddenly appeared on the stone tablet.


    "Younger generation, you are back at last." The figure looked at Wu Lao casually, and then said something leisurely.


    "Wu De, an unfilial descendant, pay a visit to the heavenly Father!" Mr. Wu forced down the respect in his heart. He took a deep breath and fell to his knees with a plop.


    The man in front of him is Wu Tianliang, the bandit saint who shocked the whole Tianxuan continent millions of years ago.


    Wu Tianliang can be said to be a mythical figure of the Wu family. When he was three years old, he stole chickens and touched dogs at five years old. At the age of eight, he had begun to steal. At the age of 20, he became famous all over the world. At the age of his establishment, he even made a bold statement that he would steal all over the world.


    And this Wu Tianliang is Wu Lao''s supreme idol.


    Mr. Wu''s love of tomb robbing is closely related to Wu Tianliang.


    "Younger generation, what do you mean when you come back this time? But you want to take away the lock? " There was no change in the face of the phantom figure, and he said without expression.


    "Back to Tianliang, it''s been a long time since we locked the sky and locked the dust. It''s time to let it come out again. It''s also time for the whole world to resound through the name of our Wu family again! " There was a flash of excitement in Wu''s eyes. He slowly got up from the ground, and then he said a word enthusiastically.


    "After millions of years of cultivation, fengtiansuo has not yet reached the real stage of emperor''s army, but it has begun to take shape and can block the emperor''s troops in a short time." There was no change in the face of the illusory figure, and he said in a flat tone, as if he were merely expounding a fact.


    "Can you block the emperor''s troops? That''s wonderful. That''s exactly what I need After hearing the words of Tianliang Laozu, Wu''s heart suddenly became active, so he said a word with excitement on his face.


    "Younger generation, it''s very important to seal the sky lock. It''s under the stone tablet now. You must make good use of it. You can''t use it to commit evil. Otherwise, I will never let you go! " The face of the phantom figure suddenly trembled, and there was a terrible momentum in him.


    It''s not a simple thing to steal a legendary stealing Saint from emperor soldiers millions of years ago.


    Even if there is only one remnant soul left in the world, old Wu, the most powerful man of Tianzun, feels a terrible pressure and even makes him feel suffocated.


    "Please don''t worry, I will not let Fengtian lock be shamed!" After hearing the words of Tianliang Laozu, Mr. Wu suddenly straightened his face and said solemnly.


    "In that case, you can go." The figure of the illusory figure slowly disappeared, and soon turned into a wisp of spring breeze, lost between heaven and earth, leaving only his broad and mellow voice, resounding throughout the canyon.


    After the figure of Tianliang ancestor disappeared, old Wu''s heart was relieved. His eyes directly looked at the stone tablet not far away. There was a flash of light in his eyes, and the whole person''s expression became tense.


    Mr. Wu walked directly forward a few steps. He quickly came to the stone tablet. Then he directly bit his finger and began to paint in the stone tablet.


    The matter of emperor''s army is very important,There are numerous kinds of strong prohibitions in this canyon. Unless the descendants of Wu family, like Wu De, come down, no one can break through the strong prohibition of Wu family.


    If someone wants to use an external force to force a gun, the stone tablet will be directly broken, and the emperor soldiers inside the stone tablet will also be destroyed at the same time.


    "Buzz..."


    As Mr. Wu''s movements slowly fell, the huge stone tablet in front of him suddenly began to shine with incomparably dazzling light. Then a huge array appeared directly in the whole canyon.


    The whole Canyon began to brighten up gradually. The array could suppress a piece of imperial soldiers in an ordinary stone tablet, which must be very high.


    "No filial piety, no virtue, please seal heaven lock birth!" Mr. Wu''s eyes were fixed on the huge stone tablet not far away. He said something solemnly, looking very devout.


    "Boom!"


    As Wu''s voice fell, the huge stone tablet in front of him suddenly began to crumble, and soon turned into countless powders and disappeared between heaven and earth.


    At the same time, all the formations in the whole gorge were destroyed by themselves, and not even a trace of the force of suppressing and sealing was retained.


    The next second, with the destruction of the huge stone tablet, a very simple, even looks a little rusty copper lock, suddenly slowly appeared in the void.


    As soon as the old copper lock just appeared, it suddenly blocked all the space around 100000 Li, as well as all the spiritual power rules, as if to completely ban the whole sky.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 670

    "Old Wu''s eyes were full of excitement. He stretched out his right hand directly, and then he grasped the ancient lock across the sky.


    The ancient lock had just been grasped by Mr. Wu, and a powerful force of blockade came out directly.


    All of a sudden, old Wu''s face was pale. His whole face changed greatly, and most of his spiritual power was blocked.


    But the smile on Wu''s face grew stronger and stronger.


    This tianlock is really terrible. Even if it is not controlled by people, it can exert such terrible power.


    If you have this seal in your hand, how can Cangxi be your opponent?


    "Old man, wait for me. I must let you know why the flowers are so red!" Mr. Wu took a deep breath. He squeezed a drop of blood from his finger belly, and then dropped it directly on the lock of tianlock.


    This tianlock was stolen millions of years ago. After it was stolen back to the Wu family, it has been nurtured with blood essence, and it is connected with the Wu family by blood.


    Without any effort, Mr. Wu had already mastered the half step imperial soldier in his hand.


    This is also due to Wu Lao''s blood of stealing saints. Otherwise, it would take hundreds of years for ordinary people to master a half step Imperial Army, and sometimes even thousands of years.


    After that, the lock of Wu Dun will disappear.


    Mr. Wu''s strength has also been completely restored, and his powerful power has been diffused out, leaving all around him empty, as if even the air had been evaporated by his momentum.


    "What do you think of me this time?" Wu''s mouth was filled with a smile of satisfaction. He put away the lock of heaven and opened the door of emptiness. He went back and forth to the distance.


    Wu thought it would take about half a month to go out this time.


    But in less than seven days, Mr. Wu had already rushed back to tiandizong.


    It can only be said that everything is more smooth than expected, and there is no trouble along the way.


    When Mr. Wu returned to tiandizong, the first thing he did was to go directly to the Sutra pavilion where Mr. Cang was located.


    "Bang!"


    Wu was dignified. His chin was raised so high that he kicked open the door of the Sutra Pavilion and walked quickly towards it.


    "Old man, get out of here, your father will teach you!" Old Wu burst out laughing. He put his hands around his waist and said in high spirits.


    At this time, a strong old man walked slowly down the stairs of the treasure house. He carried a simple green lamp on his shoulder, and his whole body was full of blood.


    "Wu De, what are you doing? Why, after three days without beating you, do you think you can do it again? " Cangxi''s face was very indifferent. He looked at Wu Lao with disdain, and then sneered.


    "Don''t talk nonsense. It''s not suitable for us to fight. I''ll see you in the arena. I must educate you today, you bastard!" With the emperor''s soldiers, Wu''s momentum was suddenly different. His face was full of pride, and then he said a word.


    "Yes."


    Mr. Cang touched some of his white beard. He narrowed his eyes slightly. Without any hesitation in his eyes, he followed him directly behind Wu and walked towards the arena of emperor Tiandi.


    The news that old Wu and old Cang were going to fight in the arena soon spread throughout the Tiandi sect. Countless people came to see the battle between the two great powers.


    Chen Xi and Huang Quan all appeared outside the arena. They didn''t expect that Wu''s action was so fast that he rushed back to tiandizong.


    At the moment, old Wu and Cangxi have entered the arena alone. They are facing each other from afar. They look solemn and solemn, and they are likely to fight bravely at any time.


    "Huangquan, who do you think is better between Cang Lao and Wu Lao?" Chen Xi sat on a chair outside the arena and asked Huang Quan with a smile.


    "If we only talk about the realm of cultivation, old Wu will naturally be much better than Cang Lao, but if we add God soldiers, then old Wu should be far from the old man''s opponent." After a little thought, Huang Quan said the answer in his heart to Chen Xi.


    "I don''t think so. Although Wu''s realm is high, most of his energy is spent on the forbidden array. If he really fights, he will not be the old man''s opponent." Chen Xi after hearing the words of huangquan, he also slightly pondered for a while, and then said his own ideas.


    "What your master said is that there is a lot of uncertainty in the battle between Cang Lao and Wu Lao. But if Wu can take the lead in arranging the array, he will definitely be invincible!" Huang Quan smiles at his master, then says a respectful tone.


    "Mr. Wu is angry now. How could he have the mind to arrange the array? I guess I''m going to be desperate later. " Chen Xi after hearing the words of huangquan, he nodded gently, then began to guess."In any case, old Wu and Lao Cang are both elders of tiandizong. I hope that they will not be defeated and both will be hurt." Huang Quan sighed deeply, and his eyes flashed a look of loss, as if he remembered something unbearable.


    "Don''t worry, this time you have your seat. Things like those before will never happen again." Chen Xi also saw through Huang Quan''s mind. He turned his head to Huang Quan and said with a solemn look.


    After hearing Chen Xi''s words, Huang Quan gently grasped his fist and then turned his head to smile at his master.


    "Well, let''s take a look at the fight between the two of them. It''s not so easy to see this kind of fighting in the realm of heaven." Chen Xi turned her head and looked at the arena ahead, and he said plainly.


    "Yes, master!"


    When Huang Quan heard Chen Xi''s words, he nodded heavily, then he also turned his head and looked forward.


    Behind Huang Quan and Chen Xi, there are thousands of tiandizong disciples, all looking forward to the coming battle.


    "It''s said that Wu and Cang are the two strongest elders in tiandizong. I don''t know how magnificent their battle will be." There was a flash of excitement in the eyes of one of the core disciples. He took a deep breath and then spoke to himself twice.


    "It''s a battle at the level of heaven. It''s not enough to say it''s once in a thousand years. I didn''t expect that I had just joined tiandizong and could get such benefits. The emperor of heaven, I have come to the right place! " Another core disciple narrowed his eyes and said with joy.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 671

    "Forever" Wu De, I advise you to surrender as soon as possible. As long as you don''t step into the realm of the great emperor, you will never be my opponent. " Mr. Cang looked at Wu De contemptuously with his hands on his chest. Then he said a plain sentence, as if he were just stating a common fact.


    "Old man, don''t you just have a broken lamp? Do you really think you are better than Laozi Mr. Wu heard Mr. Cang''s words, he immediately sneered and then said sarcastically.


    "Yes, I have emperor soldiers, and I am better than you. If you don''t accept it, you will come and beat me. Ha ha ha... " When Mr. Cang heard Wu''s words, he didn''t have any anger in his heart. Instead, he laughed.


    "Hehe, who said that Lao Tzu had no emperor soldiers?" Wu''s mouth suddenly took on a very playful smile, his whole body momentum slightly changed.


    "Do you have imperial soldiers? Can you stop bragging, old man, unless you borrow Yin Yang Dao sword and Haotian mirror from the Lord. Otherwise, where did you come from? Are you equipped with imperial soldiers After hearing Wu Lao''s words, he looked up and down at Wu Lao, and then suddenly chuckled and said with disdain.


    "Shut up. If you talk nonsense again, do you believe I will tear your mouth?" Wu''s face suddenly became gloomy. He held his fist tightly, and then said a word in a fierce voice.


    "Oh, you are so bold today. How dare you talk to me like this? It seems that the lesson I gave you a few days ago is not enough. " Mr. Cang''s eyebrows were raised, and he said in a gloomy voice.


    At the same time, Mr. Cang also had some doubts in his mind at the moment.


    Why did the old guy suddenly become so arrogant? Is it not true that there is something to rely on? As he said, he actually has an imperial soldier in his hand?


    Don''t mention, since this old guy has stolen so many tombs in the holy land, maybe there are some emperor soldiers in his hand!


    When he thought of this, Mr. Cang did not dare to be careless again. He held his fist tightly and began to accumulate spiritual power in his body.


    At the same time, the green lamp on Mr. Cang''s shoulder flew slowly into the air.


    The incomparably majestic emperor''s power suddenly diffused out, and a large group of if there was no sky fire broke out from the ancient lamp, which directly turned the entire arena into a sea of fire.


    Old Wu''s face changed a little. This ancient lamp is worthy of the rank of emperor. Its power can''t be underestimated!


    "Melt the sky!"


    Mr. Cang took a deep breath. His shoulder trembled slightly, and the ancient lamp of the sky suddenly gave out its light.


    A fire dragon formed by a fire flew out of the ancient lamp, and then rushed to kill Wu Lao fiercely.


    "Again." Old Wu saw this behind the scenes, he slightly narrowed his eyes, and then in the heart of abdominal Fei.


    In the past, Mr. Cang used this move to melt the sky and kill old Wu in seconds. Then he hung him on a tree for three days and three nights!


    The power of the emperor''s army was so strong that it was almost impossible for old Wu to resist.


    But at the moment, old Wu is very different from before. He also has a card in his hand, so he doesn''t panic at all.


    As he watched, the fire dragon was getting closer and closer to Mr. Wu, and soon it was going to wrap around him and devour him.


    "Seal the sky lock, come out to me!" Wu''s face did not change in the slightest. He did not dodge, but said something in a flat tone.


    The next second, a very simple and rusty lock suddenly flew out of Wu''s brow, and then rose directly against the wind, reaching the size of a hundred Zhang in an instant.


    "Seal the sky and lock the earth!"


    Wu said, gnashing his teeth, that he almost used all of his body''s spiritual power to excite Fengtian lock crazily.


    The light on the seal sky lock suddenly became dazzling, and a strong emperor''s pressure suddenly burst out, and then the endless force of prohibition was directly diffused in the entire arena.


    "This is Emperor soldiers? How is it possible that the old man really has imperial soldiers? " When Mr. Cang felt the powerful force in the sky lock, his pupils shrank slightly, and then he exclaimed with astonishment.


    "No, it''s not the emperor''s army, but it''s not far away from the emperor''s army. It''s only half a step away." Mr. Cang''s heart was suddenly and quietly relieved. The fear in his eyes disappeared, and the whole person''s mind relaxed.


    Since Fengtian lock is not a pure imperial soldier, there is nothing to be afraid of.


    "Hehe, this tianlock is not the emperor''s soldiers, but it is not the ordinary half step imperial soldiers. Fengtian lock can completely block an imperial soldier in a short time. Now you and I have no imperial soldiers in our hands. I want to see how you, an old man, can compete with me? " Mr. Wu burst out laughing. His smile was very strong, and the whole person was eager to try."Half step Imperial Army town Fengdi soldiers, this heaven lock is so magical, why I have never heard of it before? Where on earth did the old bastard get this weapon? " After hearing Wu''s words, Mr. Cang''s face changed slightly, and then he said something in surprise.


    There are so few emperor soldiers in this world who are still in the world.


    Even the lamp on my shoulder is the only thing left in the vast ancient land in countless years.


    The smile on the corner of Wu''s mouth became stronger and stronger. He took a step forward directly, and then a huge eight trigrams array was generated directly under his feet.


    At the same time, a Dharma form with a size of more than ten thousand Zhang has risen behind Wu.


    Although there are all kinds of concrete forms, they are full of mysterious forms.


    Those arrays are like the formation of the road, in which the five elements are born and destroyed, the universe and the earth are reversed, and the appearance of circulation and never-stop is shown.


    Outside the arena, Chen Xi''s eyes suddenly flashed a touch of light. His eyes seemed to be able to penetrate everything.


    "It''s no wonder that Wu''s array attainments are so high that he is born with the eight trigrams." Chen Xi''s mouth with a clear smile, he said to himself.


    "Bagua FA Ti? This constitution is very rare. Throughout the history of the northern wasteland, it seems that only one person has ever owned it. " After hearing Chen Xi''s words, Huang Quan was stunned for a moment, and then he said a word in surprise.


    "It seems that the rarity of the eight trigrams is still above the xuanbing holy body. Mr. Wu, if you don''t have the mind of robbing tombs and are obsessed with the way of array, you will be emperor by array. " Chen Xi seemed to suddenly think of something in general, he gently sighed, and then said to himself.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 672

    "Although old Wu has always been refined in the formation of straight lines, but his combat ability is still relatively excellent, especially when his eight trigrams are sacrificed, it is really a sense of destroying the heaven and the earth.


    Old Mr. Cang saw this behind the scenes, he also slightly narrowed his eyes, his heart rose an unprecedented sense of tension.


    Before I had been relying on the power of the emperor''s soldiers to suppress this old thing, and hardly had a fight with him. I didn''t expect that the strength of this old guy was so terrible.


    Of course, Cangxi is still very confident about his own strength, he is not the kind of ordinary God!


    Cangxi took a deep breath, then slowly stepped forward a few steps, his body with a very vast, as if from the ancient general heavy breath.


    In a trance, the old man''s face changed and became a giant god like existence.


    "The ancient technique of connecting the heaven, the heavenly Dharma phase!" Mr. Cang suddenly drank, and then his momentum went straight into the sky.


    A huge Dharma image, which is towering and magnificent and has more than ten thousand feet, slowly appears behind Mr. Cang.


    The face of the Dharma minister was not clear, and his whole body was covered by misty clouds. He looked very mysterious.


    After gathering his Dharma Dharma, Mr. Cang did not hesitate in his heart, but chose to take the lead to attack directly.


    The Dharma form of heaven is the Dharma form that Mr. Cang has just condensed recently. It is a new understanding of the ancient art of Tongtian.


    Although this new Dharma Dharma has just been condensed, it contains a magnificent and boundless atmosphere. It is far more powerful than the one before him, and even has some ancient true meaning.


    And this is also the capital for Mr. Cang to cross the border and fight against Mr. Wu!


    When old Wu felt the mysterious breath flowing out of the heaven''s Dharma body, he did not dare to enlarge his mind any more. The eight trigrams on his body began to rotate ceaselessly, reinforcing the power of his noumenon.


    Later, Wu Lao''s eight trigrams FA Xiang also broke out all the strength, and then directly formed a group with Mr. Cang.


    In the sky, the eight trigrams FA Xiang and the heaven Dharma phase fight.


    And below, Wu and Lao''s noumenon is not idle, they launched a hand to hand battle.


    It is very difficult to see the duel between the two powerful people at the top of the heaven realm.


    Many of the disciples outside the arena were fascinated. It was the first time that they saw such a powerful match.


    The performance in the arena is something that everyone has never thought of. It''s not the kind of rolling down one side down, nor the kind of you coming and going that are not comparable.


    Mr. Wu''s eight diagrams are in the sky.


    Although Mr. Cang''s heavenly Dharma phase is powerful, it is at the moment a preliminary condensation, unable to play its full power. He is not the opponent of the eight trigrams Dharma.


    But the old Wu below was abused by Mr. Cang''s noumenon. He was black and blue, and kept running around. He couldn''t see that he was actually a super strong man at the Tianzun level.


    There''s no way. Although Wu''s realm is powerful, if it comes to physical strength, he still can''t compare with Mr. Cang, who has experienced in 100000 mountains. The gap between them is very obvious.


    What''s more, Mr. Wu''s present state of mind is achieved in one stroke, not just a little bit of grinding and breakthrough like Mr. Cang. There is still a big gap in the quality of the two.


    Mr. Cang''s heavenly Dharma is now fragmented and bruised. It is estimated that it will not last long.


    But old Wu''s appearance at the moment is even more unbearable. His hair is dishevelled and his whole body is dripping with blood.


    "I want you to pretend! I really think I can''t beat you without the emperor''s soldiers, right? " Mr. Cang bit the root of his teeth tightly. He forced himself to endure the pain of breaking the Dharma body, and then punched him in the face.


    "Old man, do you want to fight with me and lose both sides?" BR,


    , even if the old man has a bad look, it''s hard to teach him a lesson Mr. Cang''s face did not change a bit, he still said viciously.


    "MD, I''ll fight with you today!" After hearing Mr. Cang''s words, Mr. Wu also clenched his teeth and began to explode completely.


    However, at this moment, even though Wu has tried his best, he is still not Mr. Cang''s opponent. In addition to being able to occupy some advantages in Dharma, his noumenon is completely hanged by fancy.


    Mr. Cang took a deep breath. He suddenly swung his right fist and hit him hard on his chest.


    "Boom!"


    Wu''s whole body was smashed into the ground, leaving a big hole on the ground.Fortunately, the arena of tiandizong contains many layers of arrays, which are almost like a small world. Otherwise, they would have been destroyed by them.


    But even so, under the crazy output of the two powerful Tianzun realm, the small world in the arena has begun to crumble.


    "Master, if the two of them are allowed to fight like this, it is estimated that the entire arena will be completely destroyed, and even the four elephant mountain will be affected." After a little hesitation for a while, Huang Quan carefully said a word to Chen Xi.


    "Don''t worry. They haven''t really done anything at the moment. As for the four elephant mountain, there will be no accident if we sit here." After hearing what Huang Quan said, Chen Xi''s face did not change in the slightest. He just gave a slight smile to huangquan and then said a plain sentence.


    After listening to Chen Xi''s words, Huang Quan sat on his chair and looked solemnly at the scene in the arena.


    I saw old Wu trembling from the pit to climb up, his chest constantly up and down, the whole person''s face is very pale, looks very embarrassed.


    "Cough..." Wu coughed twice, and a trace of blood flowed down the corner of his mouth, making him look more miserable.


    "You admit defeat, even if there is no emperor soldiers in hand, you are not my opponent." Mr. Cang''s face was very indifferent. He said to Mr. Wu, as if he were just stating a fact.


    "Cangxi, I have to admit that you old man really has several brushes. But if you really think that Laozi only has this kind of ability, then you are very wrong! " The corner of Wu''s mouth suddenly took on a playful smile, and he said in a calm voice.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 673

    "The momentum of old Wu has become more and more majestic. At this moment, he is like a big sun rising, and his whole body is full of dazzling light.


    What''s more, the eight trigrams on the top of Wu''s head suddenly broke apart and then exploded in the air.


    "Boom!"


    In an instant, the power of incomparable terror diffused out in an instant.


    The whole void seemed to be about to break, and a scene of great horror appeared.


    The heavenly Dharma, which is closest to Wu Lao''s eight trigrams, is directly torn apart by the powerful destructive force.


    "Poop!"


    Mr. Cang''s face was full of fright. He opened his mouth directly and spat out a large mouthful of blood. The whole person looked listless.


    However, this is only the beginning.


    After the breaking of the eight trigrams, countless dense arrays, as if blocking the sky from the sun, filled the entire arena with madness.


    The number of those arrays is very large, and the power is also extremely amazing, absolutely can not be underestimated.


    Even if only a few hundred ordinary arrays are combined together, the power is extremely amazing, let alone the endless array sea in front of us.


    The breath of those arrays was extremely terrible, and it completely permeated the whole space, as if to block and suppress everything.


    This is another ability of the eight trigrams Dharma phase, incarnate ten thousand array!


    Those arrays are all evolved from the eight trigrams, which can be used as an arm without any effort.


    "Suppress it for me!" Mr. Wu took a deep breath and then said something solemnly. He slowly stretched out his two hands and made a very strange fingerprint in the air.


    Countless arrays gathered in the sky crazily, and then quickly formed a large array in the shape of a prison.


    Old Mr. Cang saw this behind the scenes, his face slightly changed, and then subconsciously back two steps, a face of tension.


    I almost forgot that the old man is not good at fighting, but in formation and prohibition!


    Even in the whole northern wasteland, old Wu''s array attainments are among the best.


    With the exception of some rare old monsters, few people can catch up with him, or even have the qualification to look at him.


    Otherwise, Mr. Wu would not have stolen the tombs of those holy places so easily.


    It''s because Mrs. Wu is proficient in the array. In the eyes of Wu, the array for guarding the cemetery is full of loopholes. Even without any effort, she can wander around in idle court.


    At the moment, Mr. Wu really used some of his real skills. He gave up the confrontation with Mr. Cang, but changed a way of fighting.


    This is the right choice to take advantage of the other''s strengths and attack our own weaknesses.


    Just as Mr. Cang was thinking, the sentence in the sky had fallen down and hit him on the top of his head.


    "Boom!"


    The power of terror rolled down in an instant. Mr. Cang had already broken the law, and there was not much power left in his body. How could he resist such terrible array pressure?


    "Poof!"


    Mr. Cang once again opened his mouth and spat out a big mouthful of blood. His body was directly shaken on the ground, and his linen clothes were mostly broken.


    At the moment, the old man''s strength has been blocked by the town, and his strength is far less than Wu''s.


    But even so, Mr. Cang didn''t give up the resistance immediately. He bit his teeth tightly and his eyes were red.


    "Ancient art of Tongtian" Mr. Cang tightly clenched his fists and said a word with gnashing teeth. His breath began to change wildly.


    At the same time, the linen clothes that Mr. Cang was wearing were also completely broken, revealing his muscular upper body.


    A black dragon swam slowly behind Mr. Cang, sending out a breath of incomparable grandeur, as if there was a real dragon sleeping inside.


    "Open it for me Mr. Cang once again suddenly drank, the strength in his body began to burst out madly, and the black dragon behind him also gradually showed his body shape.


    "Roar!"


    A green dragon suddenly flew out of Mr. Cang''s back and circled directly over the nine days, emitting a terrifying and despotic air.


    Before joining tiandizong, in addition to burning tiangudeng, the biggest card of Mr. canglao was the Canglong.


    It was one of the most powerful heritages in the vast ancient land. It was the remnant of a real dragon, sealed in his own body by him. Therefore, his strength was far superior to that of the strong men of the same rank, and he had the tremendous and terrifying blood.


    At this moment, Mr. Cang no longer has the slightest privacy, but thoroughly uses all his strength.


    "Ha ha, I really look down on you, an old man. I didn''t expect you to have such a card." Old Wu saw this behind the scenes, he slightly narrowed his eyes, and then said to himself, but there was no trace of fear in his eyes.I thought that this old guy should be totally vulnerable to a blow except burning Tiangu lamp, but what Wu didn''t expect was that this old guy had a real dragon!


    Although Mr. Cang can not fully use the power of the black dragon, even if only one tenth of it can be used, it is absolutely terrifying.


    All of a sudden, the sky and the earth changed color, and the sun and moon were out of light. The black dragon rose directly into the sky, and then with an extremely terrifying power, killed Lao Wu.


    Mr. Wu looked at the black dragon calmly. He took a deep breath. His eyes were very dignified, not as casual as on the surface.


    "Seal it for me!"


    Old Wu began to stir up the huge array in the sky, trying to suppress the black dragon.


    But it''s a pity that the Cang dragon is really the body of the real dragon, and is it easy to be suppressed by the array?


    I saw the black dragon roared again, and then directly tore open all the arrays around him. He still killed old Wu with great momentum, trying to swallow him into his stomach.


    Seeing this behind the scenes, Wu''s face finally changed completely. The whole man went back a hundred meters to avoid the attack of the black dragon.


    "Roar!"


    The black dragon opened its mouth and spewed out a vast dragon ball, which was mixed with a group of dense light. It looked very heavy, as if it could accommodate all things.


    The dragon ball directly into a streamer, and then suddenly hit on the body of old Wu, instantly smashed his whole body fly out.


    "Boom


    Old Wu is very embarrassed to fall on the edge of the arena over the border, a very amazing noise.


    "Cough..." After a long time, Wu laocai was very difficult to stand together from the ground. He wiped the corners of his mouth and his eyes were full of fear.


    This old guy is worthy of coming out of the vast ancient land. His strength is really strong enough!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 674

    "Mr. Wu has already used his own cards, and Mr. Wu has also used all his strength.


    The two of them fought directly with each other, and it was dark and dark, but it was hard to distinguish them for a moment.


    As the two fight together again, a tremendous force burst out of the void in an instant, and then suddenly lifted their bodies.


    They both spit out a big mouth of turbid blood. Their faces are pale, but there is no cowardice in their eyes. They still stare at each other fiercely. They have a kind of posture that they want to fight for a net.


    "Old man, come on, go on!" Old Wu''s eyes were full of bloodstains, and he said in a murderous manner.


    "Come on, do you really think I''m afraid of you?" Old Mr. Cang is not willing to show his weakness to roar, he reluctantly straightened his waist, and then said vehemently.


    At the same time, two dense blood gas from their head quickly out, their body power in the rapid growth.


    Obviously, these two people have been really angry at the moment, almost desperate.


    Mr. Cang''s whole person is like a burning iron stove. There is a black dragon circling behind him. The whole person has a terrible momentum and prestige.


    Mr. Cang''s blood was originally extremely majestic, but now, under the complete combustion, it broke out with an extremely terrible momentum.


    "Ha ha, do you think you''re going to try your best?" Wu''s face did not change in the slightest. He said something in a murderous manner, and then he bit his teeth tightly.


    The next second, Wu''s eyes suddenly widened, countless array crazy around his body, began to increase his own strength.


    At this moment, the two people have been thoroughly starting to fight, no longer have the slightest reservation, there is a great posture of immortality.


    At the moment, Chen Xi, sitting on the grandstand, could not help frowning at the scene, and his face was a little gloomy.


    "These two old guys really want to work hard. Are they farting before us?" Chen Xi suddenly and fiercely patted the table top, and then said a angry.


    After saying this sentence, Chen Xi''s figure disappeared directly in the same place, and then instantly broke through the void and came directly to the arena.


    Wu and Cang have been fighting together at the moment. They don''t care about other things, so they don''t see Chen Xi suddenly.


    The two people were all smashed, and the sky was full of oil.


    But even so, the two still did not slow down their offensive, really have a feeling that they want to die together.


    "Enough!"


    Chen Xi''s figure suddenly appeared in the middle of the two, he directly reached out to separate them, and then said a cold tone.


    "Master, don''t stop me. Today I must screw off the old guy''s head!" Old Wu''s eyes were full of blood red. He drank like no one else, and then he wanted to continue to pass on the killer.


    "Lord, this old man is deceiving people too much. If I don''t teach him a good lesson today, I will be very upset." Mr. Cang also sneered at him. The Dragon behind him began to roar wildly.


    "What do you two want to do? Do you really want to die together?" Chen Xi''s face suddenly became very cold. He didn''t expect that old Wu and old Cang were really angry and even wanted to die together.


    "Suzerain, what if we all die together? I''ve lived long enough. I''ve lived long enough! " Old Wu heard Chen Xi''s words, he suddenly laughed twice, and then the shape if crazy said.


    "You want to die, don''t you? That seat will help you Chen Xi''s face did not change a bit, he gently frowned on his brow, and then said a expressionless.


    The next second, Chen Xi''s figure instantly disappeared in place, he appeared directly in front of old Wu, and then stretched out his right hand straight and grabbed old Wu''s shoulder.


    Chen Xi''s body with a strong power of light, the whole person is like a towering sun general, emitting extremely terrible dazzling light.


    Although Wu''s strength is strong, he is at the end of his tether at the moment. He didn''t expect Chen Xi to attack him suddenly, so the whole person''s expression was frozen there.


    When old Wu reacts, his shoulder has been firmly grasped by Chen Xi, and his spiritual power is completely sealed.


    "Lord, you..." Wu''s eyes suddenly widened. His face was terrified. Subconsciously, he opened his mouth and wanted to say something.


    However, Chen Xi still did not change her face. With a slight exertion of her right hand, Chen Xi burst into Wu Lao''s body in an instant, and then dashed away against his spirit consciousness.


    Under this powerful force, Wu''s consciousness was directly knocked into a coma, his eyes turned white, and the whole person''s breath was withered.Although Chen Xi is merciless, she will not really kill Wu. She just knocks him out and temporarily loses his ability to move.


    I can''t help it. I don''t think it''s useful to persuade the old man now.


    "Mr. Cang, are you going to do it yourself or let me do it for you?" After Chen Xi finished this series of actions, his right hand relaxed slightly, and Wu''s body fell directly to the ground. He looked at the old man not far away, and then asked in a quiet tone.


    "Lord, I just lost my head. Please don''t blame me!" After seeing the scene in front of him, Mr. Cang only regained his mind. He was embarrassed to smile at Chen Xi, and then said ruddy.


    "Very well, it will save me from going on." Chen Xi after hearing the old man''s words, he gently nodded, and then said a expressionless.


    Outside the arena at the moment, countless disciples of Tiandi sect are all staring at the scene in front of them. They can hardly believe their own eyes.


    "Is this the strength of the Lord? Just one move to subdue elder Wu? " One of the core disciples stood up from his seat and said to himself in a shocking way.


    "In the legend, is it possible for the emperor to attack the emperor?" Another disciple of tiandizong stood up from his seat. His face was full of surprise. He said something in disbelief.


    "Has master''s strength been restored to such a level? Or has the master changed into a stronger incarnation? " Huang Quan is also a look of astonishment, he murmured to himself.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 675

    "Forever in the heart of the netherworld, Chen Xi is absolutely worthy of the peerless power, is the embodiment of the supreme existence.


    Therefore, no matter what amazing changes have taken place in his master, Huang Quan''s heart will not be too shocked.


    In the arena, Mr. Wu has been suppressed by Chen Xi, but Mr. Cang''s situation at the moment is not much better.


    His strength was originally weaker than that of old Wu. Now, with the burning of so much blood, he is at the end of his tether.


    Mr. Cang''s face suddenly turned pale, and the Qi and blood of the whole person became weak, and then he was in a coma directly.


    This war, it can be said, was a result of both losses. The strength of the two of them was not equal to that of the other two. Although they had their own advantages, neither of them could do anything about it.


    When Chen Xi saw this, he shook his head helplessly, and then directly stretched out two hands to hold the bodies of Cang Lao and Wu Lao.


    The next second, Chen Xi''s body directly appeared outside the arena. He threw Cang Lao and Wu Lao to a core disciple.


    "Take the two elders to the alchemy Pavilion and find elder Li Chen to cure them. Remember not to delay too long." Chen Xi said casually to the disciple, looking very indifferent.


    "Yes, Lord!" After hearing Chen Xi''s words, the disciple quickly reached out to take over the two elders, and then slightly bent down his body and said with a respectful look.


    "By the way, when the two of them wake up, remember to ask them to come to the ancestral hall. I have something to tell them." Chen Xi seems to suddenly think of something in general, his right hand extended forward, and then suddenly seized a very simple lock, he said a plain face.


    "Yes, master, I obey you!" After hearing Chen Xi''s words, the disciple nodded quickly and heavily, and then replied.


    "The farce is over. The rest of the disciples will go back to the room to practice." Chen Xi nodded his head indifferently, and then said a sentence in a quiet tone. His words were clearly introduced into every disciple''s ears.


    "Yes, I do!"


    After hearing Chen Xi''s words, thousands of disciples said one word at the same time, and then they left quickly. They did not dare to stay for a moment, for fear of provoking the anger of the patriarch.


    After all, at this moment, as long as you are a person with long eyes, you can find that Chen Xi is in a bad mood.


    After a moment of hesitation, Chen Xi did not leave his room.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The northern wasteland, Jilei mountain, one of the ten sacred sites, is the site of Fenglei Shengzong.


    A middle-aged man with a serious face suddenly appeared in front of a secret room. His face changed suddenly. The breath of the whole person was also very dim. It seemed that he had been badly hurt.


    "Poop!" The middle-aged man suddenly opened his mouth and spat out a large mouthful of blood. His face was white and his eyes were full of anger


    "cough, I didn''t expect that the strength of these stinking monks was so terrible. I really underestimated the stinky monks in the western region." The middle man took a deep breath, he forced his body to keep running Qi and blood, and then said to himself.


    "But even so, what? Since you Guangming Buddha sect dares to kill my son, you will naturally have to pay a price. Even if I don''t want to do it, I will make you regret it! " The middle-aged man seemed to remember something unbearable, his whole fist clenched, and then said to himself in a murderous manner.


    The man in front of him is the contemporary patriarch of Fenglei Shengzong and the biological father of Fenglei Shengzi.


    "Hoo I will let you go for a moment. When I break through the realm of the great emperor, the Guangming Buddhism will be destroyed! " The middle-aged man took a deep breath. The breath in his body was fluctuating. After a long time, he was forced to suppress it.


    "Poop!"


    When he thought of this, the middle-aged man''s face changed again. He directly opened his mouth and spat out a large mouthful of black blood. The whole person''s breath became depressed, and even he could hardly keep the heaven''s realm.


    If Chen Xi had seen what he had done before in front of the Lord Fenglei, he would have laughed.


    This guy is obviously looking for the wrong opponent. The death of Fenglei Shengzi has nothing to do with Guangming Buddhism. He is the leader of Tiandi sect.


    And the middle-aged man in front of him had a meeting with Chen Xi.


    It was the last time the emperor of heaven opened the mountain ceremony. After Chen Xi killed the son of Fenglei in the town, the person in front of him suddenly appeared. He punched Chen Xi with a fist and recognized his bright body.


    It is for this reason that the master of wind and thunder remembers and hates Guangming Buddhism, and repeatedly goes to trouble, making the old monks confused.


    "Lord, are you there?" Just then, a very old voice came from the door.


    "Come in." The middle-aged man quickly wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth, and then said a positive face.A gray haired old man stepped in slowly, his head slightly lowered.


    "Elder leiba, can I help you?" The middle-aged man glanced at the old man and then asked a very casual question.


    "My Lord, the wings of Fenglei have changed just now. It seems that Fengtian lock was born." After a little hesitation, the old man took a breath and said with a dignified look.


    "Fengtian lock was born?" After hearing the old man''s words, the Lord of wind and thunder directly froze in place, and then said with a look of astonishment.


    Fengtian lock has disappeared for millions of years. In addition to the wings of Fenglei Shengzong, you can barely feel the existence of Fengtian lock. The rest of us have never even heard of this half step imperial soldier.


    "Lord, this Fengtian lock was originally the sacred object of Fenglei Shengzong. It was stolen by some crafty people. Now that Fengtian lock is born again, is it time for Fenglei Shengzong to do the same?" The old man hesitated for a moment, then he said to the Lord of wind and thunder.


    "We Fenglei Shengzong has been ridiculed by other holy places for hundreds of thousands of years because of this. This time, it must not happen again The Lord of wind and thunder took a deep breath. He held his fist tightly, and then said in a dignified voice. There was a flash of thunder in his eyes.


    "Lord, I understand." The old man with white hair nodded slightly, and then said with solemn eyes.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 676

    "All ages" patriarch, the position of Fengtian lock has been locked. It should be in the northernmost boundary of the northern wasteland. " The old man with white hair suddenly turned back, then slightly bent down his body and said to the Lord of wind and thunder.


    "Are there any powerful sects or forces there?" After hearing the words of the old man with white hair, the Lord of wind and thunder nodded gently, and then asked in a voice.


    "Huizong, the North has always been the weakest place in the whole northern wasteland, and all the holy places are not there. But there seems to be a new sect called Tiandi sect recently. It is said that it has some abilities. " After thinking for a while, the old man with white hair said to the Lord of wind and thunder.


    "Tiandizong? I have heard of this sect, and I am not afraid of it Wind thunder Holy Lord''s mouth with a touch of light smile, he is very confident to say a word, eyes full of contempt.


    As the contemporary patriarch of Fenglei Shengzong, Fenglei holy master really has this self-confidence, so he can not pay attention to Tiandi sect.


    After all, the gap between the holy land gate and the yipinzong gate is enormous, almost insurmountable, not to mention the Tiandi sect, which is not even a pinzong.


    At this time, the news of the Lord Fenglei still stayed a few months ago. I didn''t know that the emperor of heaven had been promoted to the first grade sect.


    "Lord, when shall we set out?" The old man with white hair nodded and asked a question after hearing the words of the Lord of wind and thunder.


    "Send an elder Taishang and bring some inner elders along by the way." The Lord of wind and thunder gently nodded and then said a word casually.


    "Is the Supreme Master going out? After all, the north is weak, so it should not be so. " The old man with white hair was stunned for a moment, and then he was surprised and asked.


    "Fengtian lock is also a half step imperial soldier, which can not be countered by ordinary elders. Only with the help of the elder, can we be at ease. " Wind thunder Lord''s face is very indifferent, he said a very casual, look no change.


    "It''s still the comprehensive consideration of the Lord." The old man nodded heavily and then chuckled twice.


    "By the way, if there is any change in the emperor''s sect, let the supreme elder destroy it. Don''t worry about it." Feng Lei Sheng Zong said a very ten meaning, his face is still very indifferent.


    "It''s just a small emperor''s sect. Even if you lend them a hundred guts, they will never dare to fight against our Fenglei Shengzong. You can rest assured, Lord. I will handle this matter clearly." The old man with white hair raised his head slightly and said with confidence.


    "Well, go ahead." After hearing the words of the old man with white hair, he closed his eyes and said a word casually.


    After the old man with white hair turned his head and left, the light complexion of the Lord of wind and thunder had changed a little.


    A trace of blood flowed down the corner of his mouth, making him look very miserable.


    "Damn it, those old bald donkeys are too heavy. It will take me a long time to recover." Feng Lei Sheng Zong sighed deeply. He managed to suppress his injury, and then he said a heavy look.


    If you dare to go deep into the western regions alone and find the trouble of Guangming Shengzong, the master of Fenglei is also No.1 figure, but the end is too miserable.


    The Lord of wind and thunder was originally hurt by Chen Xi, but his previous injury had not recovered. Now he was poisoned by those old monks. At the moment, he was completely injured, and even half of his original strength was lost.


    If it''s not for this reason, the Lord of wind and thunder will definitely do it by himself.


    Fenglei Shengzong once again made a big fight. They mobilized more than ten elders of dizun realm and one of Taishang elders of Tianzun realm. Then they prepared to set out in a mighty way.


    In a small village at the bottom of Jilei mountain, an old man was leaning on a crutch. He looked up at the sky and saw a flash of light in his eyes.


    In the sky, dozens of figures in the air quickly fierce, their bodies into a ray of thunder, quickly disappeared in the sky.


    "Master, there is news from the door that these people seem to have gone to the north. They have found the whereabouts of Fengtian lock." An intermediate year came, he bowed slightly to the old man, and then said with a dignified face.


    "Fengtian lock is born? No wonder they''re going to fight like this. " The old man touched his beard and then said something in a quiet voice.


    "Master, this is a rare opportunity in a thousand years. It''s very empty in Fenglei Shengzong. Shall we take advantage of it?" The middle-aged man hesitated for a moment, and then said to the old man.


    "Don''t worry. The north is the boundary of tiandizong. If they accidentally provoke Tiandi Zong, it will be really interesting." The old man with white hair shook his head slowly. He had a funny smile on his mouth, and then he said a little.


    "Tiandizong should be the ancestor of that elder?" The middle-aged man heard the old man''s words, he gently nodded, and then asked a voice."If they are willing to die to provoke Tiandi Zong, Tiandi Zong will have a reason to attack Fenglei Shengzong, and I will cooperate with them inside and outside. The holy School of wind and thunder is totally easy to get! " The old man with white hair seemed to think of something very interesting. He burst out laughing twice, and then said bravely.


    In the middle-aged man''s mind, a young man in a purple and gold robe flashed through his mind. His eyes were full of awe.


    "I hope this time, master and master Chen can really succeed." The middle-aged man put his hands together, and then said to himself, looking very devout, as if he were really praying.


    "I must be in charge of Fenglei Shengzong again! I want to let everyone understand that only in my hands can we really achieve glory The old man with white hair said in a high spirited way, and his clothes and robes had no wind, and he was no longer tired and old.


    Above the sky, dozens of human figures are shuttling quickly, the leader of which is a young woman.


    The woman''s face was solemn, and she seemed to be in her early thirties, but her face was cold and frosty, with no emotion in her eyes.


    "Master Tai, when can we fly like this? Or we''d better take the teleportation array. " An old man hesitated for a while, then he said it bravely, his heart was very depressed.


    Are you sick? If you don''t sit in a good transmission array, what strength must you fly?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 677

    "Wangu" sealing the sky lock is of great importance. We must not leak information. The north is not too far away from here. If you hold on for a few days, you will soon be able to fly there. " The middle-aged woman looked back at the elder, and then said in a flat tone.


    "But..." When the elder heard the speech, he opened his mouth and wanted to continue to refute.


    You are a strong man in the realm of heaven, and you won''t feel tired. Of course, it doesn''t matter. But we are just respecting the earth!


    "Cough, the elder Taishang is right. We''d better continue flying. It''s better to see the scenery along the way." An old man with an old face said, his eyes full of tension.


    Who did not know that among the many supreme elders of Fenglei Shengzong, the woman in front of her was the most irascible, and she almost killed people without blinking an eye.


    If I accidentally offended her, maybe I would die without a burial place!


    "Well." Lei took back his eyes without any expression on both sides, and then shot away towards the distance again.


    "Son of a bitch, would you mind your own mouth? Do you know who you were talking to?" The elder elder suddenly turned his head and looked at the elder who spoke first, and then said angrily.


    "Well, isn''t it just a stinky girl? As for the tension? She relies on her own strength to be superior, simply does not regard us in the eye. If she is really so strong, what else do you want us to do? Going to the theatre? " The elder''s mouth with a disdainful smile, he said directly, eyes full of contempt.


    "Shut up, you!" When the second old man heard his words, his body trembled slightly, and then he gave a frightened cry on his face.


    "I won''t shut up, that old lady..." The elder did not take the old man''s words to heart at all, but his words were just in the middle of his speech, and they stopped abruptly.


    I saw the sky, suddenly became dark clouds, and then a very dazzling thunder, instantly from the nine days above the row down, mercilessly split in the head of the elder.


    "Er The elder''s eyes suddenly widened. When he didn''t respond at all, he was in the middle of the head by thunder that day.


    The next second, the force of the extremely terrible thunder burst out in an instant, and then directly tore the whole body of the elder into pieces.


    "Boom!"


    Incomparably astonishing sound from the sky, so that the presence of many elders are slightly discolored.


    "Well, I have already advised you, but you have to find your own death. Who can blame?" The second old man who spoke suddenly sighed, and then said in a faint tone, his eyes full of helplessness and happiness.


    In the sky, the elder once again showed her figure, her long skirt fluttering, generous fall in front of the public.


    "There will be no amnesty for those who chew their tongue." Lei said without any expression on both sides, but his tone was full of evil spirit, which made everyone feel creepy. Even the atmosphere did not dare to breathe.


    "I can''t wait!"


    Many elders after hearing the words of Lei Shuang, they all exclaimed, and then said in silence, their faces were very frightened and uneasy.


    "Well, in that case, let''s go on." Lei Shuang nodded gently, and then said with a cool face.


    After that, he shot a pair of thunder in the distance, and soon disappeared in the sky.


    Other elders look at me and I look at you. They all swallow a mouthful of saliva, and they try their best to catch up. They don''t dare to hesitate for a moment, for fear of being blamed by the supreme elder.


    However, none of them found out.


    In the place where the thunder fell before, the old man didn''t give up his breath immediately. Even though his whole body turned into powder, he still had vitality and kept flowing out.


    A very ethereal force, crazily converged towards this place, as if there is something amazing, is reviving.


    "Boom!"


    Once again, the sky was thickly covered with thunder clouds, a terrible scene of doomsday.


    "Crunchy, crunchy!" Bursts of sound, not stop in the void ring, as if the bones in the destruction of remodeling.


    A very illusory figure gradually condenses into a body. He looks like a soul body, but if you observe it carefully, you can''t see how it exists.


    "Hoo After so many years, Laozi is reborn at last There was a faint smile on the corner of his mouth. He said to himself, his face was full of dignity.


    "Boom!"


    Another thunderbolt fell from the sky and directly fell on the phantom figure, trying to annihilate the body he had just condensed.


    It''s just a pity that after Lei fell down that day, his power was far less than before. He couldn''t do any damage to the illusory figure. He even went through his body directly and fell back into the void again.At this time, more shocking scenes appeared.


    I saw the illusory figure, suddenly opened his arms, and then began to absorb the strength of nearby thunder.


    "Crackling..." Innumerable small snakes are constantly disappearing and rebirth in the void, emitting a very strange light.


    And the figure of the illusory figure has gradually become clear, almost can see a general appearance.


    This is a young man who looks no more than eighteen or nine years old. His face is very resolute, and his whole body is covered with strong muscles.


    He did not carry any prestige and momentum, but there was a profound feeling between his actions and actions, as if he were above the world.


    "Well, I haven''t been born for many years. I didn''t expect that the northern wasteland has been reduced to such a level." The young man seemed to think of something in the past. He sighed and said to himself.


    Hehe, "Lei Shuang, right, the supreme elder of Fenglei Shengzong? How dare you kill my predecessor The young man seemed to think of something very interesting. He put a cold smile on his mouth, and then he said a word.


    At the moment, Lei Shuang, who has been far away from here for tens of thousands of miles, suddenly gives a shiver. Her brow is tightly wrinkled, and the whole person''s heart is very uneasy.


    "Strange? What was it like just now? Am I being watched? " Lei Shuang gently clenched his fist. She said with a dignified look on her face, which was very ugly.


    "Elder Taishang, what''s the matter?" When the other elders saw Lei Shuang stop their pace, they asked in surprise.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 678

    "Never mind. Let''s go on." Lei Shuang turned his head and looked at the old man, then said casually.


    But Lei Shuang''s heart is still very uneasy, as if there is something bad that will happen to her at any time.


    "Yes, elder Taishang!"


    Many elders heard the speech, they all nodded heavily, then continued to speed up the pace, toward the distance to fly away.


    "Elder Zhang, how far is it from Fengtian lock?" Lei Shuang suddenly frowned his brow, and then asked a voice, the kind of uneasiness in her heart, more and more intense.


    "In about three days, we will be able to get to the place near Fengtian lock, but we can only find a general range now. We can''t exactly set the location of the lock." Elder Zhang held a compass in his hand. He frowned and said a word, which also gave rise to a sense of uneasiness in his heart.


    "Three days? Whoa Give me all the speed and try to get there in two days Lei Shuang took a deep breath, then frowned and said, her body into a dazzling streamer, quickly disappeared in the distance.


    "Yes, elder Taishang!" After hearing the speech, many elders said with a respectful look on their faces and began to fly with all their strength.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    At the moment, the two old people opened their eyes very synchronously in tiandizong. They looked around with a confused face and didn''t know what happened.


    "Are you awake?" At this time, a face that is not worth beating appears in front of the two people. It is the elder who leaves the dust.


    "Elder Li Chen? How can I be here? " Old Wu looked at the elder Li Chen in doubt, and then asked in a voice.


    "Why else? Of course, it was the Lord who sent you both. " The elder from the dust glanced at the old Wu and the old man, and then said in a faint tone.


    "Wait a minute. Why is my lock missing?" Wu''s face suddenly changed slightly. He sat up directly from the bed and asked in a puzzled voice.


    "Why is my ancient lamp gone?" The old man''s eyes suddenly widened, and he asked in a confused voice.


    "Oh, I forgot to tell you. The LORD said that, in view of the bad behavior of the two of you, the tianlock and Tiangu lamp should be handed over to the zongmen management for the time being, and they will be handed back to you again when you are reformed." The corner of the elder''s mouth suddenly brought up a very playful smile, and he said two words in a leisurely tone.


    "Why What?! " After hearing the elder''s words, Wu''s eyes suddenly widened, then his eyes were wide open, and his face was shocked.


    Compared with elder Wu, Mr. Cang''s reaction is much more normal. His face does not change at all, as if he doesn''t care about the ownership of the ancient lamp.


    in fact, Mr. Cang does not care much about burning Tiangu lamp, and even he almost wanted to give up the lamp before.


    If it wasn''t for Chen Xi''s insistence not to, it would have been a long time ago to change the owners.


    "Lord, how can you do this? This is my lifeblood. How can I explain to the ancestors of the Wu family? " Elder Wu, with a sad face and a wail, looked very miserable, as if he had eaten a dead fly.


    "Mr. Wu, this is also for your good. Don''t blame me." At this time, Chen Xi''s figure suddenly appeared in the alchemy Pavilion. He took a deep look at Wu Lao, and then said in a leisurely tone.


    "Lord, you are here! This After all, this tianlock is my heirloom. If I hand it over, how can I face the ancestors? " Old Wu''s eyes were fixed on Chen Xi. He said with a sad face, and his face was very flustered.


    "I have already said it? It''s just put it in the clan for safekeeping, and it won''t really be confiscated. " Chen Xi looked at Wu Lao with some helplessness, then opened his mouth and said a word.


    "But But... " After hearing Chen Xi''s words, Mr. Wu clenched his teeth and wanted to continue to refute.


    "What? Do you think this seat will steal your treasure? Ha ha, then you can look down upon this seat too much. It''s just a piece and a half step imperial soldier. You haven''t got the qualification to be coveted by this seat. " Chen Xi''s mouth with a disdainful smile, he said a quiet tone.


    "I don''t mean that, just After hearing Chen Xi''s words, Mr. Wu immediately bit his tooth root, and then used his scalp to explain what he wanted.


    "Nothing, as long as you are satisfied with your performance, Fengtian lock will be returned in full." Chen Xi directly reached out and interrupted Wu Lao''s words, and then said with a light complexion.


    "This All right Old Wu saw Chen Xi''s look so firm that he could only shake his head helplessly and did not continue to speak.


    It''s not that Wu doesn''t believe Chen Xi, but it''s too important for him to be cautious.


    "Well, there''s no need to talk about the extra words. You''d better take good care of yourself." Chen Xi''s face is still very indifferent, he said directly.Chen Xi didn''t intend to really possess fengtianlock. He just felt that Fengtian lock was not safe in the hands of Wu Lao.


    Although it is rare to seal the sky lock, it is not enough for Chen Xi to pry into it.


    After all, even the real emperor soldiers, Chen Xi is not without, let alone the half step imperial soldiers like Fengtian lock.


    "Lord, I''m really sorry. I really bumped too hard before and didn''t consider the consequences at all!" Mr. Cang suddenly bowed deeply to Chen Xi, and then said a word in embarrassment.


    "It''s OK. It''s really hard for Mr. Cang to have a heart of repentance Chen Xi''s mouth with a satisfied smile, he said with a smile.


    "I''m ashamed." After hearing Chen Xi''s words, Mr. Cang lowered his face directly, and then said a word with shame on his face. His face was full of regret.


    Chen Xi gently shook his head, and then directly stretched out his right hand, a very simple green lamp, slowly appeared on the palm of his hand.


    Although the green lamp looks very simple and shabby, but it contains an extremely terrifying power. There is a flame burning slowly inside, emitting a more terrifying pressure.


    "Mr. Cang, what I have said before is naturally counted. Since you have repented, I will return this lamp to you. I hope you can do it well." Chen Xi''s wrist gently shakes, that simple green lamp flies out directly, and then falls steadily on Mr. Cang''s shoulder.


    "This Old Mr. Cang sees this behind the scenes, his whole person directly Leng in situ.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 679

    "Wan Gu, at this moment, old Wu is stunned. His eyes are fixed on Chen Xi''s right hand, hoping that Chen Xi''s hand can be changed into a lock.


    But it''s a pity that Wu is totally daydreaming.


    "Lord, I know I''m wrong. Please give me back the lock." Old Wu is very humble to Chen Xi, the voice is very sad and pitiful.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡± When Chen Xi saw the background, he shook his head helplessly. He did not believe what Wu said.


    If you believe in Wu''s broken mouth, you''d better believe that there are ghosts in the world.


    "Lord, you can''t be so generous with one another! You have already returned the ancient lamp to Cangxi. Why don''t you return the lock to me? " Wu old in did not get Chen Xi''s reply, he immediately cried and said, look very aggrieved.


    "Mr. Wu, there''s no proof of your words. When you really realize your mistake, you will be asked to return the seal of heaven." Chen Xi''s mouth with a faint smile, he said a plain tone.


    But Chen Xi''s words fell into Wu''s ears, but it was like a bolt from the blue, which made his face full of despair.


    "Well, you two will continue to rest and recuperate in the alchemy Pavilion. Well, remember not to fight. " After Chen Xi put down this sentence, he directly turned to leave, leaving Wu and Cangxi looking at each other.


    After Chen Xi left, Mr. Wu''s face suddenly changed slightly, with a straight face and a straight face. He didn''t look servile at all.


    "Brother Wu, what happened before is really my fault. I have offended so much. I hope you can forgive me." At this time, Cangxi suddenly made an action that shocked old Wu. He suddenly bowed deeply to Mr. Wu, and then said with a guilty look on his face.


    Wu is more arrogant than Cangxi.


    But such a proud old man could bow his head to admit his mistake, which was never thought of by Wu himself.


    After all, the people in the vast ancient land are famous for their inflexibility, and they are very stubborn. They almost never soften up, let alone apologize to others.


    "Brother Wu, you and I will be colleagues of tiandizong in the future. All the past gratitude and resentment will be written off. If I do something wrong, I hope you can forgive me Wu bowed deeply again, and then said something sincerely.


    "This Old people don''t have to be like this. I was a little narrow-minded before After hesitating for a while, Wu sighed deeply, then bowed his head and apologized.


    Old Wu''s look is very sincere, eyes no longer have the slightest hatred, some just shame and regret.


    Thanks to all his years of practice, he has really cultivated himself in dogs.


    "Well, they all said that they were practicing to see the long life. But I asked this question, how can I ask more and more, the road is narrow? " Mr. Wu suddenly stretched out his right hand, and then gave himself a big mouth. He said with regret on his face.


    At the same time, Wu''s face suddenly changed a little. He felt that there was a gentle knock at the door of his heart.


    All of a sudden, Wu Lao''s body with a touch of huge pressure, the strength accumulated in his body, began to frantically restless, is frantically pounding a certain level.


    "Damn it, is this guy''s Epiphany? Is he going to attack the realm of the great emperor?" The elder left the dust to see this behind the scenes, he took a deep breath, and then said with a look of horror on his face.


    Mr. Cang''s eyes were fixed on Mr. Wu. A touch of envy flashed in his heart, but he could only shake his head helplessly.


    Their own details, and this often practice tens of thousands of years of old strong compared, or slightly thin ah!


    As he watched, Wu''s authority became stronger and stronger. There was a road behind him, and the rules were looming. The whole person''s momentum soared to the sky, and the startled skylarks scattered and fled.


    Wu''s strength soon reached the highest level of the heavenly realm, and even took a few steps forward again. He had already stepped on the threshold of another realm.


    Maybe the next second, or the next moment, old Wu is likely to break through the realm of heaven and step into the level of Emperor Wu!


    What is Emperor Wu? Emperor Wu is invincible!


    Emperor Wu''s great power is the one who can live with the sun and the moon, with the heaven and earth, and is the most powerful one who can really reach the peak!


    As the light of old Wu''s body became more and more dazzling, his whole body instantly disappeared in place, and then rose up in the air and appeared on the top of the four elephant mountain.


    At the moment, Mr. Wu''s whole body is just like a small sun of human type. The light of his body even covers the sun above the sky.


    Many masters in Tiandi Zong were all shocked, and they walked out of the closed door one after another.


    Chen Xi''s figure appeared on one of the peaks of the four elephant mountain. He frowned and looked at the sky with a flash of surprise in his eyes.


    "Mr. Wu, this is to impact the realm of the great emperor? However, he should still have a little less information now. If he is forced to attack, he will probably die and die. " Chen Xi''s brows wrinkled tightly. He said to himself, his eyes were full of worry.The Hualong pond of tiandizong began to fluctuate violently. A huge dragon turtle slowly showed its body shape. It was very surprised to see the sky overhead, and a look of fear flashed in his eyes.


    "How can this guy''s strength suddenly become so powerful that he has to break through to the realm of the great emperor? How can this be possible?" Long Xuan opened his mouth and said to himself.


    Lin Qianxue is wearing a light blue robe. She stands at the door of her room and looks up at the sky.


    "Tiandizong, will you add a strong one in the realm of the great emperor?" Lin Qianxue slightly narrowed his eyes, and then said a voice in his heart, with surprise and worry in his eyes.


    The realm of the great emperor is almost the highest level that a warrior can reach. Is it so easy to break through?


    Even in the xuanbing Shengzong, which has passed on for countless years, no one has broken through the realm of the great emperor.


    Thus, it can be seen that how rare the great emperor''s warrior is, it is a rare existence.


    "It''s a pity that Chu Yun is not in the clan at the moment. Otherwise, his mood would be very excited." Lin Qianxue suddenly remembered the past of Chu Yun and Wu Lao. She shook her head slowly, and then said a little sadly.


    Lin Qianxue felt very remorse for the previous battle between huangquan and Chu Yun. She felt that it was simply because she did not have enough strength to prevent the two of them from fighting.


    Therefore, even if it was the return of huangquan to tiandizong, Lin Qianxue did not go to visit.


    Her heart, really uneasy ah!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 680

    "Wan Gu was in the moment when Lin Qianxue was stunned, a man in a pale yellow robe suddenly appeared in front of her and bowed slightly to her.


    "Younger martial brother, huangquan, please see elder martial sister." Huang Quan''s mouth with a faint smile, he slightly bent his body, and then said.


    "Younger brother huangquan?" Lin Qianxue saw the yellow spring, her mouth with a rare smile, and then said.


    "I haven''t seen you for a long time. How are you doing Huang Quan chuckled and then opened his mouth and asked Lin Qianxue.


    "It should be good." Lin Qianxue''s eyes suddenly flashed past the scene of the dinner party before. Her face appeared two scarlet colors, and then gently bit her lips and said.


    Huangquan felt something wrong with Lin Qianxue''s expression, but he didn''t think much about it. He thought it was the reason for the hot and dry weather.


    "Huangquan, you have been on the emperor''s throne. Do you think that old Wu is quite sure that he can become the great emperor?" After a little hesitation, Lin Qianxue asked a voice to the yellow spring.


    "Judging from Wu''s current situation, he will die almost 100% in the natural calamity, and there is no possibility of surviving." Huang Quan took a deep breath, then said solemnly, with a dignified look.


    "It''s impossible. After all, old Wu has reached the peak of Tianzun. He should not be too far away from the emperor. How could he not survive the robbery of the emperor?" Lin Qianxue heard the words of huangquan, she was obviously stunned for a moment, then frowned and said in a voice.


    "His spiritual savings are enough, but his realm is still far from Tao Yun. You don''t see that Wu is now the peak of Tianzun, but as long as I step into the realm of Tianzun, I will definitely be able to rub him on the ground with one hand. " Huangquan''s mouth with a cruel is confident smile, he said to Lin Qianxue with a smile.


    Worthy of being the devil emperor of huangquan, he is really rampant enough!


    "Huangquan, what is your state now? Great sage? Or a saint? " Lin Qianxue after hearing the words of huangquan, her whole person is slightly a Leng, and then a face of curiosity of the color of the voice asked.


    "Dizun." Huang Quan spewed out these two words without expression, but fell in the ears of Lin Qianxue, just like a bolt from the blue.


    "It turns out that younger martial brother, you are already a strong man in the earth. In vain, I am complacent because I have broken through to the saint. Compared with you, my talent is really worthless." Lin Qianxue bit his lips gently. She said a voice to huangquan, her eyes full of shame.


    It turns out that as early as unconsciously, she Lin Qianxue has been left far behind by her own younger brother Huang, and even has no qualification to look up to her.


    "Master sister, you don''t have to belittle yourself so much. In fact, your talent is very strong. Younger martial brother, after all, I have been reborn once. Our situation is different, so we can''t be confused. " After hearing Lin Qianxue''s words, huangquan shook his head and said with a smile.


    Lin Qianxue''s talent is really rare for thousands of years, but the most powerful place of xuanbing holy body is not above practice.


    Well, harmony of yin and Yang, mutual help, this is the greatest magical effect of xuanbing holy body.


    Just like this kind of psychological words, Huang Quan can''t really say it. He can only comfort Lin Qianxue with a smile.


    "Younger martial brother Huang, can you tell elder martial sister, how did you break through so fast? How long has it been? You are about to ascend to heaven! " Lin Qianxue took a deep breath, and then asked the huangquan curiously.


    "It''s just that I happened to get some chance to inherit the great power of an elder. I didn''t cultivate it myself. If I only rely on myself, it will take at least 10 years to break through the realm of dizun. " Huang Quan did not conceal anything about Lin Qianxue. He told the truth directly.


    "Do you get a chance to go out? Speaking of it, I stay in the Tiandi sect every day, and I really haven''t gone out for many days. " Lin Qianxue sighed deeply, and then said to himself, there is a kind of impulse to go out and have a look immediately.


    "Elder martial sister, you can apply to master for going out. Sometimes it''s good to go out and experience. It''s better than staying in the clan and building a car behind closed doors all day." After a little thought, Huang Quan suggested to Lin Qianxue.


    "This After hearing the words of huangquan, Lin Qianxue bit her lips gently, and then her face was full of tangled color.


    If I really went out to experience, would not there be some days when I could not see my master?


    Moreover, there are few places in this world where there are opportunities. Each of them is very dangerous. Will the master really allow himself to take risks?


    With their own weak strength, if there is any trouble, it is not to bother the master in the end?


    Because of all kinds of reasons, Lin Qianxue still gave up the idea in her heart. She slowly shook her head and then sighed deeply.


    "If you don''t want to go out, it''s OK to continue to practice in the sect. Maybe the elder martial sister will suddenly realize one day, and then the realm will advance by leaps and bounds, and directly become the emperor. " Huang Quan''s mouth with a touch of a faint smile, he said in a quiet tone."And directly become the great emperor? Why don''t you say I''ll fly up in the sky and ascend to the immortal Lin Qianxue in hear the words of huangquan, she some speechless stare at the huangquan, and then said.


    "Ha ha, don''t belittle yourself. I haven''t seen the man who ascends the sky in a day, younger martial brother. If they can, why can''t you, master sister? " Huang Quan shook his head gently, and then said a word in his voice. A touch of nostalgia flashed in his eyes.


    "Is it true that someone has a direct epiphany? Who is this person? Why haven''t I heard of it before? " Lin Qianxue heard the words of huangquan, she was stunned for a moment, and then asked in a surprised voice.


    "I am one of them. It''s just that guy''s head is a little dull, and he''s dead set. At that time, I just suggested that he should be shut down for a while, and he would go from martial Saint realm to feisheng directly! " Speechless, jerk of Huang Quan''s twitching mouth suddenly fell for two times, and then he felt helpless to make complaints about what he had been very silent about.


    "From wusheng to feisheng? This How many years has this guy been shut up? " Lin Qianxue in hear the words of huangquan, she was directly muddled in place, and then Leng Shendao.


    "It took only seventy-seven forty-nine days in total. It can be said that each day has a realm and a day has a creation. That son of a bitch is definitely one of the most talented people I''ve ever seen. " Huang Quan took a deep breath, and then said in a quiet tone.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 681

    "Forever" this How could there be such a monster in this world? " Lin Qianxue after hearing the words of huangquan, she shook her head severely, and then said with an unbelievable face.


    Even for those amazing talents, it will take at least tens of thousands of years to cultivate themselves to a higher level.


    But just now Huang Quan said that his disciple had only used 77.49 days. Isn''t that a joke?


    "Younger martial brother Huang, don''t fool my elder martial sister. If this person is really so powerful, how can he be unknown all the time?" Lin Qianxue stares at the face of huangquan tightly, and then says a voice.


    "His name is Dong Chuan. Originally, he was just a sour scholar of a secular Dynasty. By chance, he was accepted by me as a disciple. He stayed under my door for less than two months, and then he soared to heaven. Therefore, his natural reputation was not obvious. No one in the whole Tianxuan continent knew about him Huang Quan''s eyes flashed a touch of reminiscence, his mouth with a faint smile, and then said a voice.


    "Dong Chuan? Wait for a while! You said that he only followed you for two months, didn''t you say that he took less than half a month to ascend to the martial saint, and then spent 49 days flying to the heaven? " Lin Qianxue chewed the name first, but soon, her face changed slightly, as if aware of something in general, she said in horror.


    "That''s about it. I still haven''t been able to figure out what happened to that guy. His constitution is very ordinary, just a mortal. But why is it that in such a short period of time, the cultivation has made great progress. " After hearing Lin Qianxue''s words, huangquan nodded slightly, then said to himself with a puzzled face, his eyes were full of puzzles.


    "Hoo There are too many demons in this world. I thought you were abnormal enough, but I didn''t expect that someone would exaggerate more than you. " Lin Qianxue deeply sighed, and then said a voice, the heart is very emotional.


    It is true that there are people outside people, and there are days outside the world. There is never a lack of genius and evil spirits in this world.


    "Elder martial sister Lin, my talent is just ordinary. Not to mention others, elder martial brother chuyun and younger brother Lin Fan have much higher talent than me, otherwise they will not occupy the first and second place in Tianjiao list Huangquan''s mouth with a faint smile, she said a voice to Lin Qianxue, without any pride in her eyes.


    "Alas, the disciples of the same master have occupied the top three positions in Tianjiao list. And I, the elder martial sister, is really not worthy of the name. I only got into the tenth place. " After hearing the words of huangquan, Lin Qianxue sighed deeply and said a word with a sad face.


    "Tianjiaobang is not so accurate. I want to think of those guys who entered the Tianjiao list with me in those years. Except for biluoxiandi, all the others were wiped out by me Huang Quan shook his head slowly and then said a word.


    What was the magic emperor of huangquan?


    A total of 100 talents who have been on the Tianjiao list have been killed by him alone!


    "Younger martial brother Huang, can you stop attacking me? If you go on talking, I don''t even have the mind to continue practicing. " The corner of the mouth of Lin Qianxue twitched two times, and she was speechless.


    How can you beat people endlessly? Are you still alive?


    "Cough, elder martial sister, I''m really sorry. Younger martial brother didn''t mean to do it. Don''t worry about it." After hearing Lin Qianxue''s words, Huang Quan regained his mind and said in a hurry.


    "Well, elder martial sister, I don''t have any ambition. As long as I can follow you and master behind me, don''t be thrown too far away." Lin Qianxue sighed lightly, and then said a word to himself, looking helpless.


    "Elder martial sister, you have to work hard. It''s easy to keep up with us, but it''s really hard to keep up with the master." Huangquan''s mouth with a faint smile, he said to Lin Qianxue with a faint tone, a look of desire and stop.


    "Younger martial brother Huang, if you can''t speak, you''d better stop talking. I''m afraid I''ll be angry with you sooner or later." Lin Qianxue ''.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡± After hearing Lin Qianxue''s words, huangquan immediately covered his mouth and then decided to shut up.


    Above the sky, a tall old man stood in the sky, with a huge weight on his body. Behind him, there was a statue of Dharma standing upright in the sky.


    At this time, the sky suddenly appeared bursts of black clouds, and then densely covered in the old man''s head.


    "Disaster?" Mr. Wu frowned slightly. He raised his head and looked at the sky overhead.


    The breath of thunder and robbery in the sky is so terrible that it is almost the only thing that old Wu has ever seen in his life.


    "Well? It''s the third most serious disaster of the great emperor. How terrible is old Wu''s talent? How can he trigger this kind of calamity Chen Xi in the feeling of the sky that the majestic breath, his brow slightly wrinkled, and then very confused voice said."No, that''s not the reason. Is it because Wu was reborn once before, so he was punished by the way of heaven? This leads to the disaster of Fengtian? " Chen Xi gently shook his head, and then said with a dignified face.


    With Wu''s talent, even if it was the robbery of ordinary great emperor, he was very difficult to pass, let alone the robbery of Fengtian, which is rare for thousands of years. The way of heaven does not leave him any way to survive!


    "Lord, why is the breath of the disaster so terrible? Or I''ll try again another day. " Wu''s body suddenly trembled slightly. He looked down at Chen Xi and said with a sad face.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡± After hearing Wu''s words, Chen Xi''s mouth twitched two times, feeling speechless.


    Mingming is a good elder. How could he become such a rogue after joining tiandizong? Is there any special magic or attribute of tiandizong?


    "Mr. Wu, you don''t have to worry too much. Although the disaster of heaven is terrible, it doesn''t have much lethality. Even if you can''t pass it, you won''t die. At most, it''s just that you''ll become a useless person forever." At this time, the voice of huangquan suddenly came into Wu''s ears, which made his face slightly changed.


    "Why what? This This is the legendary robbery of heaven? Lying in the trough, I will not cross it! "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 682

    "How can we say that Wu is also an old monster who has lived for tens of thousands of years. How could he not know the horror of Fengtian''s robbery?


    That''s the top three of all the robberies of the great emperor. It''s not too much to say with a life of death.


    But old Wu is very clear about his own weight.


    Let him go through the ordinary calamity, he still can have some confidence.


    But even if he had lent him a million courage, he would never have tried.


    "Mr. Wu, when is it? What''s the use of talking about it? It''s better to prepare for the robbery. " Chen Xi looked at Wu Lao with some helplessness, and then said a sentence in a quiet tone. She was speechless in her heart.


    "Patriarch, you don''t feel back pain when you stand aside to talk. If you have the courage, you can try this disaster of heaven!" Old Wu heard Chen Xi''s words, he immediately frowned, and then angrily said a word.


    If the robbery of the great emperor is really so easy to get through, then there will not be so few powerful emperors in this world.


    "Mr. Wu, if I can help you, do you think I''m not willing? But after all, it''s your own disaster, and there''s nothing we can do about it. " Chen Xi shook her head helplessly and then said a word in a quiet tone.


    The longer you live, the more likely you are to be afraid of death.


    "No, it''s no different from looking for death if I''m going to cross the sky with my present strength!" Mr. Wu took a deep breath and said with a dignified look on his face.


    Old Wu is not a man who has no brain. If he is not sure, he will not rush to rob.


    Therefore, Mr. Wu made a move that made everyone look confused.


    Wu suddenly raised his right hand and thumped his chest.


    "Boom!"


    As if the general sound of sultry thunder, instant ring through the sky.


    However, this is only the beginning. Wu keeps punching his chest.


    One, two, three!


    After 18 punches, Wu''s face was very pale, and the thunder in the sky was heard for 18 times.


    However, what is more amazing is the change of Wu''s state at the moment.


    He was already close to the cultivation realm of the great emperor, but under the 18 fists, he quickly regressed back.


    "Isn''t this the supreme secret method that has been lost for many years, chopping the way Shenquan? I didn''t expect that old Wu could even master this secret method. " Huang Quan in see this behind the scenes, he slightly narrowed his eyes, and then a face of surprise said.


    "Chop the way magic fist? What kind of boxing is that? Why have I never heard of it? " Lin Qianxue heard the words of huangquan, she was stunned for a moment, and then was very surprised to ask.


    "Chopping Dao Shenquan is a boxing technique created by a world-class strong man millions of years ago. It can lay a solid foundation and cut off the cultivation for nature." Huang Quan took a deep breath, and then said a dignified look. Obviously, he didn''t expect that old Wu had such great courage.


    "Consolidate the foundation? How amazing is this chopping fist? If you have been building the foundation with the sword boxing, will it not be invincible in the same rank, or even fearing the natural calamity Lin Qianxue was a little surprised to open his mouth, and then said a voice.


    "How can it be so easy? The way of heaven will not be easily exploited. Although this chopping magic fist can lay a solid foundation, human''s qualification is limited after all. When it can''t continue to play a role, the power of the Tianjie will become extremely terrifying. " After hearing Lin Qianxue''s words, huangquan smiles and answers.


    "Isn''t that to say that the next time Mr. Wu crosses the great emperor''s ransom, he is likely to face the second or the first rank of the massacre?" Lin Qianxue''s look slightly surprised, she looked at the sky with worry on her face, and then said a voice.


    "It''s true, but it''s a good way to save your life." Huang Quan''s mouth with a faint smile, he said a voice.


    "Why?" Lin Qianxue asked the huangquan with some doubts. His eyes were full of puzzles.


    "If Mr. Wu uses his present strength to fight against Fengtian''s robbery, there is absolutely no possibility of survival. However, after cutting off his own Daoji, Wu''s strength has declined a lot. It is difficult and difficult for him to break through the realm of the great emperor again. " Huang Quan narrowed his eyes slightly, then said with a solemn face, but he felt a sense of admiration in his heart.


    As the saying goes, those who know the current affairs are heroes. Mr. Wu can make such a choice, which makes Huang Quan look at him highly.


    If you can''t break through the emperor all your life, it''s better than dying in the sky and turning into a pile of loess, isn''t it?


    "Did Wu give up his position as emperor? It''s hard for him After hearing the words of huangquan, Lin Qianxue sighed deeply and said a word to herself.


    How many people can give up the position of emperor in front of you?Most people, even if they know that they will die, will definitely fight hard and never give up so easily.


    After all, it is the realm of the great emperor. It is also the ultimate goal of the martial arts. It is the common pursuit of all the strong.


    Chen Xi doesn''t know what is chopping Dao Shenquan, but he hears the dialogue between Huang Quan and Lin Qianxue, and he has already got a bottom in his heart.


    "This chopping boxing is a rare and good skill. If you can, you have to ask Mr. Wu to give it to zongmen." Chen Xi''s mouth with a faint smile, he touched his chin, and then said to himself in his heart.


    There is no doubt that the skills that can lay a solid foundation are rare and unique in the world.


    It is very useful for many disciples of tiandizong!


    In the sky, old Wu''s face became more and more pale, and almost no blood color was seen.


    But the corner of Wu''s mouth was filled with a smile of satisfaction, which made him feel like a survivor.


    "Hoo Finally, I cheated the thunder. Ha ha, I''m really a genius! " Mr. Wu took a deep breath. A touch of blood appeared on his face, and then he laughed.


    At the same time, Wu''s realm is also rapidly falling down.


    It had already reached the ultimate cultivation of Tianzun, but actually returned to the later period of Tianzun, which was far away from the realm of the great emperor again.


    But Wu''s eyes did not have any color of loss, only the survival of the lucky.


    In any case, Mr. Wu managed to get through the disaster perfectly!


    As for his later robbery of the great emperor, it may be even more terrifying. However, old Wu did not pay attention to it at all.


    No matter how terrible it is? We''ll talk about it later.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 683

    "Wu''s body suddenly softened a little, and then the whole man fell directly from the air.


    "Bang!"


    Unfortunately, Mr. Wu happened to fall in front of Chen Xi. Then he turned his eyes white and fainted completely.


    Chen Xi thought that there was something wrong with Wu Lao''s chopping magic fist. He bent down quickly and explored Wu''s pulse.


    "Well It''s ok if he''s still alive. He should have a good rest for two days. " Chen Xi gently nodded, then took back his right hand, he said to himself.


    After saying this, Chen Xi turned and left directly, ignoring Wu Lao, who was still on the ground.


    Many disciples saw that Chen Xi didn''t help him up. Naturally, they didn''t dare to do it, so they could only watch him burst into the sun.


    Mr. Cang moved his pace, he went to the position half a meter in front of Mr. Wu. After hesitating for a long time, he finally sighed slightly and then turned away.


    No way. Even the patriarch didn''t move Wu De, and he didn''t dare Cangxi!


    After three days and three nights, old Wu woke up leisurely. He stood up with a confused face.


    "Strange? How do I sleep on the floor? And why does it hurt all over? " Mr. Wu held his old waist, and then sat up from the ground trembling. He said with a confused face.


    "Forget it. I don''t want to think about it. I''d better go back to sleep for a few days. My head is heavy. I think I should take a rest for a while." Wu sighed deeply, then frowned and said.


    After finishing this sentence, Wu turned to leave directly and walked toward his house.


    The scope of the four Xiangshan mountains is very large. All the elders in the gate like old Wu have their own homes.


    Only the inner disciples, the outer disciples, and the laborers will live in those dormitories.


    But even if it is a collective dormitory, the treatment of tiandizong is very good. It is not only rich in aura, but also can speed up the cultivation speed. It is a treasure land that everyone dreams of.


    As long as you are a disciple of tiandizong, you will feel honored and worthy of this trip.


    Since the founding of tiandizong, no one has betrayed the sect.


    This is not only because of the strict requirements of Tiandi sect in selecting students, but also because of the good treatment of Tiandi sect.


    However, none of the disciples who can join tiandizong is a simple character, and the worst is Tianjiao, a genius in the world.


    Even though some of the disciples are poor in practice, they all have other abilities, such as array, alchemy, or cultivation of miraculous medicine.


    Unconsciously, the strength of Tiandi sect has become more and more powerful, which is also due to Tianji pavilion''s Tianjiao list.


    Since the birth of tianjiaobang, the reputation of tiandizong has become more and more prominent, and it has almost been heard in most of the northern wilderness.


    It is the place that all young talents yearn for to cultivate the top three in Tianjiao list.


    It''s a pity that although there are so many talented disciples coming, there are none of them like Huang Quan and Chu Yun.


    However, this is also a matter of common sense. If everyone is as abnormal as Huang Quan and Chu Yun, isn''t the world going to be in chaos?


    The reason why geniuses are called geniuses is that they are different and beyond ordinary people''s existence.


    In Tianxuan land, it is rare that genius is surpassed by mortals.


    Some things can''t be changed just by hard work.


    Most of the time, the fate of ordinary people is predestined on the day they are born.


    No one knows how big the Tianxuan continent is, but the northern wilderness alone has tens of billions of people.


    Among the tens of billions of people, most of them are ordinary mortals who have never been exposed to practice.


    Only a small number of talented people will be brought into the sect to guide their practice, and eventually become strong and change their own destiny.


    But this kind of person, after all, is very few, most people will worry about their daily livelihood and three meals a day.


    Apart from other places, the most common people are ordinary people in the Long Teng Dynasty. Among such a large Dynasty, the strongest is just dizun.


    But even so, the Daming emperor has been superior to all living beings in the Longteng Dynasty. He is superior and controls the lifeblood of the whole dynasty.


    In a small town of the Longteng Dynasty, a naive and romantic little girl was standing beside her mother. She looked at the steamed stuffed buns in front of her stall eagerly, and even her throat was moving up and down unconsciously.


    "Mother, I''m hungry." The little girl blinked her big beautiful eyes and whispered.


    "Hungry? How can you know that you are hungry every day? Did you not have dinner yesterday The little girl''s mother frowned tightly, then reached out and slapped the girl."Pa!"


    This slap, loud and clear, hit the little girl directly in situ.


    "Eat, eat, tell me what you can do besides eat? Even if you don''t have the slightest cultivation talent, you are still a daughter! If it wasn''t for you, how could I have been expelled from the Du family? " The more the woman thought about it, the more angry she even reached out and wrung her daughter''s face, and then said in a vicious voice.


    "Mother Mother, I I don''t want to, but I''m really hungry After the little girl was scolded by her mother, she directly lowered her head, and then said in a voice of grievance.


    The middle-aged woman heard the words of little girl two, she was not angry, directly pushed the little girl to the ground, and then kept punching and kicking at her.


    "It''s all due to you. Why are you a daughter? If you are a man, we can inherit the family property of the Du family. How can we be expelled from the house? " The woman said while roaring, her face full of fierce color, eyes full of resentment.


    "Mother Mother, don''t Stop fighting. It hurts... " The little girl is very embarrassed to cover his face, and then very painful said.


    "Shut up and bear the pain! If you were not my daughter, I would have chopped you up and fed the dog, and how could you follow me all day for nothing? " The middle-aged woman''s face was gloomy. She kicked the little girl''s abdomen and said fiercely.


    All the onlookers couldn''t bear to watch what happened in front of them.


    But from the beginning to the end, no one was willing to stop.


    Every family sweeps the snow in front of the door, which tube others tile frost?


    It''s true. It''s the way of the world.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 684

    "In the sky of that town forever, dozens of celebrities have passed by. Their actions are so fast that they have disappeared in the sky almost in the blink of an eye.


    At this time, Lei Shuang suddenly frowned. She looked down.


    "Elder Taishang, what''s the matter?" An elder is very puzzled to ask a voice, don''t understand why the supreme elder suddenly stopped the pace.


    "Follow me down." The elder''s look is very cold, her tone is more indifferent, and then the whole body will be directly into a streamer, instantly toward the bottom of the shooting away.


    "Yes, elder Taishang!"


    Although the rest of the elders did not understand what happened, they did not dare to disobey the orders of the supreme elder, so they flew down one by one.


    Soon, Feng Lei Sheng Zong''s party came to the town.


    And that middle-aged woman is still beating the little girl, merciless, even more and more heavy, eyes are full of bright red blood.


    "Stop it." Lei Shuang stood directly in front of the middle-aged woman. She held out her hand and grasped the middle-aged woman''s arm. Then she said coldly.


    "Who are you? I teach my own children what you do. If you are wise, you should get out of here and don''t ask for trouble The middle-aged woman has always been arrogant and domineering. She did not pay attention to Lei Shuang at all, but coldly snorted.


    "Since she is your own child, why do you still beat and scold her like this? If all the parents in the world are like you, the world will be too sad A touch of pain flashed in Lei Shuang''s eyes, as if remembering some embarrassing past. She frowned and said in a voice. Her expression was very complicated.


    The reason why Lei Shuang has become this way has something to do with her childhood experience.


    That''s why she felt so sorry for the little girl, and even felt a sense of empathy.


    Otherwise, how could she intervene in this matter with her iron heart?


    "What''s your name, little girl?" Lei Shuang completely ignored the arrogant middle-aged woman, but bent down to help the little girl up, and then asked gently.


    The little girl was black and blue at the moment, her eyes were full of fear, and she took a very careful look at Lei Shuang.


    The sixth sense of a child is always accurate. She can feel that the aunt in front of her is not so gentle as on the surface, so a trace of fear rises in her heart.


    "Elder Taishang, is it because of such a little girl that you delayed your trip? I think her qualifications are very ordinary, and she has no cultivation potential at all An elder suddenly frowned and said something.


    "Ha ha, when to save a person also needs to see that person''s qualification?" Lei Shuang''s face suddenly became cold. She looked at the elder coldly and said a word.


    "Elder Taishang, such things happen every day in the world. If we take charge of every place we go, we can''t find the place of tianlock in our life!" That elder still a face of stubborn color, actually completely eliminated the fear of Lei Shuang, but said bravely.


    "My business has nothing to do with you. If you don''t want to take care of it, you can leave now. There is no need to entangle with me." There was no change in the look of the elder, she said in a flat tone.


    "Elder Tai Shang, I didn''t mean that." After hearing Lei Shuang''s words, the elder shook his head and said a word.


    "Oh, are you singing a big play? What is the supreme elder? Which troupe is it? " The middle-aged woman looked at them up and down, then said with a look of disdain.


    This is just a group of old men and a woman. She can''t believe that she met some senior people. Maybe these guys are interested in her daughter''s beauty and want to abduct her.


    "What''s your name, little sister?" Lei Shuang still ignored the middle-aged woman, but squeezed out a smile and asked the little girl.


    "I My name is Du Meng. " The little girl chick pecked rice like two nod, and then carefully said.


    "Is life like a dream? Good name After hearing the little girl''s words, Lei Shuang''s eyes brightened slightly, then she began to praise.


    "Poo Yi, what is life like a dream? You really want to laugh me to death. The reason why I named her Du Meng is that she destroyed my dream and made me daydream The middle-aged woman in hearing the words of Lei Shuang, she chuckled out, and then said with unflinching contempt.


    "Sir, I think you are a woman, so I can tolerate you again. But if you dare to be so rude to our elder, don''t blame me for being rude to you!" A supreme elder of Fenglei Shengzong took two steps forward. He said with a gloomy face, and his spiritual power was also accumulating quietly.


    Fenglei Shengzong is the holy gate of holy land. Can anyone insult him at will?If she had been in another place, the woman would have been dismembered and would have died without a burial place!


    "Hehe, are you really scared to be a mother? Do you want to start with me? I''m not afraid that the wind will flash my tongue! " The middle-aged woman''s eyes did not have the slightest fear color, she still said, a look of arrogance.


    "You The elder of Fenglei Shengzong is always in a high position, and many disciples of Fenglei Shengzong have always respected him. When did he hear such filthy language?


    "You what you? Don''t think you can bully others by your age! You old man The middle-aged woman directly glared at her own eyes, and then said in a fierce voice, completely revealed to the public, what is a real shrew!


    "Asshole!" The elder''s right fist suddenly clenched, he could not bear such an insult, the anger in his heart had already burst out.


    The next second, the elder directly raised his right fist, and then hit the head of the middle-aged woman severely.


    How terrifying is the power of a casual punch from a powerful man?


    Even if only one tenth of a million strength, it is not a woman can bear.


    "Click!"


    When the elder''s fist hit the middle-aged woman''s head, the middle-aged woman''s head exploded, red and white sprayed all over the ground.


    "Mother The little girl saw this behind the scenes, she suddenly wanted to crack, and then cried out in panic.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 685

    "Wan Gu Lei Shuang frowned on her brow when she saw the bloody scene, but she didn''t care too much.


    In fact, with the strength of Lei Shuang, if you just want to stop it, it is completely in time.


    The reason why she didn''t stop her just now was that she thought the woman should die.


    Not to mention anything else, she died more than a hundred times just because he insulted Fenglei Shengzong!


    Although Lei Shuang saved the little girl, it does not mean that she is a kind-hearted person.


    How can a person who can cultivate himself to the realm of heavenly dignity be a kind of soft hearted guy?


    "You You are all bad people. Why did you kill my mother The little girl cried with rain, and her look was very pitiful.


    "Elder Tai Shang, what should I do with this girl? Are we going to take her away? " An elder frowned and asked, but the murder in his eyes revealed his real thoughts.


    How can a strong man like them care about the life and death of the weak?


    Every one of them has blood on their hands, and they have done a lot of such things. They don''t care about the life and death of a girl.


    "Elder Tai Shang, I suggest that you should kill her directly. After all, she doesn''t have any cultivation qualification. Even if she is put into the family, it''s useless. " Another elder took two steps forward, and then said a word. The killing intention in his eyes was hardly covered up.


    "And you? That''s what it means? " The elder mother''s mouth with a cold smile, she looked around the people around her, and then asked in a cold tone.


    "Elder Supreme Master, it is better for us to send her to be reunited with her mother than to be alone." An elder gently nodded his head and said a word.


    "It''s better for her to die early or late, isn''t it? It won''t be as miserable as it is now. " Another elder touched his beard, then said with a smile, but the words he said were chilling.


    In fact, not only this group of elders, but also Lei Shuang himself is in a tangled mood at the moment.


    This little girl does not have any cultivation qualification, in the final analysis, it is just a drag in the pan. If you want to keep her by force, it will not only be of no benefit, but also likely to be criticized.


    Since Lei Shuang can cultivate to the realm of heaven, naturally he is not a simple character.


    She attaches great importance to the relationship of interests. The reason why she intervened in the little girl''s affairs before is just a sudden fantasy, which does not represent anything.


    Lei Shuang at the moment in the eyes, is the hidden opportunity, she is just in the tangle whether or not to personally.


    To tell you the truth, if you let Lei Shuang kill this little girl, she will still be a little impatient.


    But compared with the trouble of leaving a waste, this little compassion can be completely ignored.


    The little girl also felt the cold breath around her. She bit her teeth and looked at Lei Shuang with resentment on her face.


    "If you want to kill me, you can kill me. Anyway, your mother has been killed by you. I can''t live long on my own." The little girl said coldly, but the hatred in her eyes could not be eliminated. It was deeply engraved in her young heart.


    Lei Shuang took a deep look at the little girl. When she saw the pain and hatred in her eyes, her whole person was slightly stunned, but her mouth was filled with a faint smile.


    This is how familiar with the eyes ah, think of their own, should also be as stubborn as her.


    Lei Shuang suddenly doesn''t want to kill this little girl, and her heart takes a trace of a different feeling.


    "Leave her with me first. Even if you can''t practice, it doesn''t matter. It''s good to be a close maid." Lei Shuang reached out and touched the little girl''s head, then turned to many elders and said.


    "Yes, elder Taishang!" Many elders do not dare to violate the meaning of Lei Shuang, they have bent down their own waist, and then said with envy.


    This little girl is really a step up to the sky!


    "Little dream, come with me." Lei Shuang nodded gently, then bowed his head and said to the little girl.


    "I don''t want to go with you. You are all bad people. You killed my mother! I I will kill you all and avenge my mother The little girl shook her head very stubbornly, and then said with a face of bitterness.


    "As you are now, you can''t avenge your mother. You should practice with me first, and then you can find them to avenge you after you have completed your cultivation. " Lei Shuang''s eyes did not change at all. Her mouth was filled with a faint smile, and then she said in a leisurely tone.


    "I don''t want to follow you, you are a bad man!" The little girl looked very intelligent, and was not a child who did not know anything. She bit her teeth tightly and said with a stubborn voice."Elder Tai Shang, you don''t need to entangle with this smelly girl too much. If she didn''t want to go with us, she would just kill her. If it doesn''t work, you''ll beat her up and become a puppet. It''s the same thing. " An elder saw this behind the scenes, she looked up and down at the little girl, and then said in a murderous manner.


    After hearing the elder''s words, the little girl''s body trembled slightly. She bit her lips tightly, which made her cry.


    This group of people is really too terrible, and one by one worse than another!


    "After that, I''ll go back to Shengzong and deal with it." After hearing the elder''s words, she nodded in agreement.


    So far, it''s better to find Fengtian lock first.


    "Elder Taishang, we are very close to Fengtian lock. It is estimated that we will find the location of Fengtian lock in a few hours'' journey." An elder holding a compass in his hand, his mouth with a satisfied smile, and then said to Lei Shuang.


    "Very well, it''s not too late. We''ll start at once." Lei Shuang''s eyes did not hesitate, she directly stretched out her right hand, and then gently patted the little girl''s forehead, directly knocked her out.


    Leishuang directly put one hand on the little girl''s waist, and then the whole body turned into a streamer and flew towards the direction indicated by the compass.


    Many elders saw this, and they all set out and quickly followed up.


    And these people go to the direction, in fact, is the location of the emperor of heaven!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 686

    "The people of the ancient Fenglei Shengzong flew very fast, only for more than an hour. They were close to the boundary of Sixiang county.


    "Elder Taishang, there is something wrong with the situation. Why are there so many strong people here? I have seen hundreds of martial saints and wuzuns!" An elder suddenly frowned, and then said in a deep voice, his face was very serious.


    "Here It seems to be the territory of the emperor of heaven! " An elder suddenly stupefied God, and then said with a heavy complexion.


    "Tiandizong? Is it possible that the lock of heaven is in the hands of the emperor of heaven? " After hearing the conversation, an elder said something out of his voice.


    "This should be the case. After all, in this land boundary, there should be only one emperor sect with the ability to control the sect of tianlock.". An elder nodded his head gently, then guessed a sentence, and looked very dignified.


    They thought that they would not deal with tiandizong when they came here, but who could have thought that the fact was just the opposite.


    "Hoo The Lord is really a clever plan. It is estimated that even if we arrived at tiandizong, we would have something to do with fengtiansuo. Otherwise, we would not let the elder Taishang accompany us here! " An elder''s eyes suddenly brightened slightly. He said with a smile, and his expression was not nervous at all.


    "Ha ha, that''s true. There is elder Taishang here. What are we afraid of that tiandizong? Is it difficult for this small new sect to have a strong one at the level of heaven? " An old man''s mouth with a smile of irony, he chuckled twice, eyes full of disdain.


    It''s not that they are arrogant. It''s just that the time of tiandizong''s rise is too short to attract the attention of the holy gate.


    "What about tiandizong? As long as we find out where the Fengtian lock is, even if the whole Tiandi sect is destroyed, we must take the Fengtian lock back! " Lei Shuang''s face did not change in the slightest, she said in a flat tone, as if she did not pay attention to the emperor of heaven.


    "Haha, we can rest assured if we have the words of elder Taishang." Many elders in the hearing of Lei Shuang''s words, their heart suddenly relaxed, and then said with a smile.


    No matter how strong the tiandizong is, it can''t be stronger than their Taishang elders.


    therefore, their hearts are not nervous at all, and they even have a sense of winning.


    Well If the emperor was just born, they would be scared.


    "Well, let''s stop talking nonsense. Let''s make preparations. There may be a fierce battle later. We must not take it lightly." The emperor''s small door, which was called emperor''s solemn face, didn''t have a pair of eyes.


    "Yes, elder Taishang!" After hearing the words of Lei Shuang, many elders of Fenglei Shengzong quickly and respectfully bent down and said solemnly.


    "Keep going." Lei Shuang nodded slightly, then continued to fly against the sky, the body into a streamer, quickly disappeared in place.


    But now separated thousands of miles away from the emperor of heaven, Chen Xi suddenly frowned, and then looked up at the distance.


    There, it is exactly the direction of Fenglei Shengzong.


    Chen Xi''s eyes seem to be able to penetrate everything in general, through the unknown number of miles, and then they directly fell on the people of Fenglei Shengzong.


    "One God, twenty-seven Earthlings, where do these guys come from?" Chen Xi took back her eyes, and then said with a dignified face. Her eyes were full of doubts.


    Chen Xi didn''t believe in coincidence. 80% of these guys wanted to come to tiandizong for trouble!


    "Well, since some people are willing to come and die, I don''t mind collecting their bodies." Chen Xi after thinking about some fruitless, he gently shook his shoulder, and then very casually said a word.


    With those crooked melons and split dates, they can''t shake the whole emperor''s sect. They are all here to die.


    "Their breath is familiar. They are the people of the wind and thunder sect? " Chen Xi seemed to think of something in general, his eyes flashed a touch of light, and then he said to himself.


    "Although the strength of those people is very ordinary, it is better to be careful. Even if they can''t hurt the strong in the school, it''s not good to hurt the disciples." Chen Xi touched her smooth chin and said to herself.


    After Chen Xi had a decision in his heart, he got up directly and went to several places where the emperor of heaven lived.


    Because Wu had just passed through the disaster and was still seriously injured, Chen Xi did not ask him to come out of the mountain.


    But even if the emperor of heaven had no elder Wu, his strength was extremely terrible.


    Now, although it is only the golden spring of dizun realm, if all the strength breaks out, it will definitely be able to compete with a powerful one.In addition, there are two incomplete imperial soldiers in tiandizong, which are Yin Yang Dao sword and Haotian mirror.


    Because they are not complete, the Yin and Yang Dao sword and the Haotian mirror can not give full play to their power.


    But even so, the warrior below the level of half step emperor is absolutely unable to contend with these two imperial soldiers.


    Not to mention the Tiandi sect, but also to be able to burst out a complete power of the ancient lamp burning sky, which is really equivalent to a living emperor ah!


    Although Fengtian lock is only a half step imperial soldier, since it can seal the ancient lamp, its power can not be underestimated!


    In addition to these, the top fighting power of tiandizong is Mr. Cangxi, who came from the vast ancient land, and Gu Yuan, the master of pond fish (currently a disabled man).


    Even tiandizong has a dragon turtle that can be compared with the powerful one of the great emperors, as a sacred animal to protect the emperor!


    However, these people can not count on the innumerable cards, and the most powerful Chen Xi.


    At the moment, tiandizong is as solid as gold.


    It is estimated that even if it is a whole holy gate, it will not be able to compete with it!


    The power of the emperor''s sect can be seen clearly, and it has absolutely reached an extremely frightening level.


    But these are not enough, not enough!


    Although there are many top strongmen in tiandizong, the middle forces are too few.


    The disciples of Tiandi sect have only joined the sect for a short time, so most of them have only reached the level of martial sage or Emperor Wu.


    If it is the emperor of heaven, if it is really a full-scale war with a holy temple, then these disciples will only be reduced to cannon fodder, and can not even lift the slightest waves.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 687

    "Wangu has been informed in advance by Chen Xi, so tiandizong has quickly entered the stage of full alert.


    Hold the ancient lamp in person, sir!


    Perhaps some people will say that Chen Xi''s current practice is a little too fussy.


    But in fact, Chen Xi just wanted to better protect those disciples of tiandizong.


    Those disciples of tiandizong have not yet grown up yet. In the future, they will be the real mainstay of tiandizong and will be in charge of their own affairs sooner or later.


    Now, even if only a break two, Chen Xi will feel very distressed, so will be so cautious.


    Well Can not appear casualties, had better not appear casualties, this is Chen Xi heart bottom line.


    At the moment, Fenglei Shengzong, who was about to arrive at Sixiang mountain, suddenly stopped their own pace.


    Lei Shuang felt confused in her head. She rubbed her eyebrows gently. Her eyes were full of doubts and puzzles.


    With her current strength, it should not be inexplicable to feel any discomfort.


    But I don''t know why, Lei Shuang''s mood is very irritable now, as if something very terrible is about to happen to him, which makes her extremely uneasy.


    "Elder Tai Shang, what''s going on? Is it possible that something has happened in the clan? Why do I feel upset An elder came to Lei Shuang''s face, then frowned and inquired. He was worried.


    If you can cultivate to such a state, you will have some early warning for the dangers that will happen in the future. You will never have a whim for no reason.


    "Hoo Maybe it''s an illusion. It''s just a small emperor''s sect. Can''t it stop the pace of Fenglei Shengzong? " One of the elders gave a very forced smile, and he began to cheer up.


    "That''s right. I guess it''s the reason why we''ve been running around all night these days. It''s hard to avoid being tired." An old man nodded in agreement, then said a voice.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, the lion fights the rabbit with all one''s might. We don''t know exactly what the emperor''s strength is on this day, but we can''t underestimate them." Lei Shuang took a deep breath. She said with a heavy face.


    I don''t know why, with the distance from Tiandi Zong getting closer and closer, Lei Shuang''s sense of uneasiness has become more and more intense, almost making her sleep and food difficult.


    "Please don''t worry, elder. We are not just young people." An elder wisps his own beard, and then says with a smile, full of confidence and pride.


    "That''s the best way to go." Lei Shuangmian tried to suppress the sense of uneasiness in her heart. She calmed down and then said a word,


    About an hour later, the people of Fenglei Shengzong had arrived at the location near Qinglong city.


    They stand in a row and look around in front of them, full of doubts and puzzles.


    "It''s strange that this is where the compass points. But there is no clan and no force here. Where is this heavenly lock?" An elder holding a compass tightly frowned on his brow, then asked in a puzzled voice.


    "Your compass will not break. It''s deserted here. It''s impossible for the lock to be here. " An elder cast his lips, and then said a disdainful voice.


    "Fart your mother, Lao Tzu''s compass is a treasure given by the Lord. Even if you break it, it will not be broken! Fengtian lock must be around here. We''d better look for it. " After the elder heard the speech, his two eyes glared round and said angrily.


    When they heard the elder''s words, they scattered around one after another, launched a carpet search, and even dug three feet into the ground, constantly searching for the traces of the heaven lock.


    Another half hour passed by in a hurry, and all the elders came back sighing.


    "Your compass is absolutely broken. If fengtianlock is really around here, I will cut off my head and give you a kick!" An elder roared directly. His eyes were red and his mood was extremely irritable.


    Among the people, only Lei Shuang has not moved. She frowns tightly and looks at the position of her head thoughtfully.


    "Tell you, don''t look for it." Lei Shuang finally opened his mouth and said, as if she had determined something in general, the dignified color in her eyes became more and more obvious.


    "Master Tai, what do you mean by this? We have been ordered to come here. Are we going to go back like this? " After hearing the words of Lei Shuang, an elder''s face changed slightly. Then, he refuted without hesitation.


    "Elder Taishang, it''s not because of the little girl that we delayed on the road. This tianlock has been robbed by others." An elder frowned and looked at Lei Shuang, and then questioned.


    There''s no doubt that he''s throwing the pot naked."There is no need to continue searching. I have a rough idea of the location of Fengtian lock." The supreme elder didn''t pay attention to the old men who spoke ill of themselves. He just said with a dignified face.


    "Found it? Where? Why didn''t I see it? " An elder smell speech immediately slightly a Leng, then still doubt of the voice said.


    "Elder Tai Shang, even if you are strong, you can''t talk nonsense. We''ve dug this place thirty feet, but we haven''t found any hair! " An elder walked to Lei Shuang''s front, he uttered a voice to question a way, the eye is full of doubt color.


    "Don''t mention digging thirty feet. Even if you dig three hundred feet, three thousand feet, it''s no use at all." Lei Shuang shook his head slowly, and then said a word in a quiet tone. He was very contemptuous in his heart.


    A group of stupid people who don''t have long heads. You can''t find out the mystery here in another 100 years!


    "Master Tai, what do you mean by this? Did we find the wrong direction before? Isn''t this tianlock underground? " An elder''s eyes brightened slightly. He paced up and down on the ground, then opened his mouth and said a word.


    "It''s a joke. Where can I be without the lock on the ground? Can it not be on the sky? " An elder''s mouth with a very disdainful smile, he said a very contemptuous.


    They have been oppressed by Lei Shuang since they came out of Fenglei Shengzong, which makes them dissatisfied. If they were not incompetent, they would have been attacked.


    "Yes, it''s in the sky."


    But at this time, Lei Shuang suddenly said a word that made people extremely surprised.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 688

    "Eternal" elder Taishang, you are really good at joking. How can the sealed sky lock be in the sky? Can it grow wings and fly by itself An old man slightly curled his mouth, then said with disdain, did not believe the words of the supreme elder.


    "If you believe it or not, you will find out." Lei Shuang''s face did not change at all. She just said a word casually, and then she pressed her foot directly. The whole person suddenly rose to the sky and turned into a white rainbow to the sky.


    "Let''s set out together. We can''t let elder Taishang take the lead in such a big event as Fengtian lock." Other elders see this behind the scenes, they slightly squint their eyes, and then a face of serious color said.


    Then, many elders all got up and shot into the sky, turned into dozens of tiny light spots, and kept flying toward the sky.


    After a few minutes or so, all the elders stopped and looked at the scene above them in horror.


    On the top of those old people''s heads about several hundred feet, there is a huge and magnificent mountain, which is located in the clouds, giving out a sense of great momentum.


    "What is this place? Why is there a mountain peak? " An old man took a cold breath, then asked in a puzzled voice. His eyes were full of caution.


    "Hoo It''s really a big deal! This must be the gate of emperor Zong that day. I didn''t expect to be suspended on the sky. " An old man narrowed his eyes a little, and then said with a shock on his face. The look was very complicated.


    I thought that emperor Zong was just a garbage gate with two or three big cats at most. However, the momentum of the mountain is not like it at all!


    There is no such a big hand in the common ancestral gate, and even the general holy gate is not so good.


    "Hehe, living alone on the jiuxiao mountain and between the clouds, what does Tiandi Zong mean? Is it delusion that is equal to the way of heaven? " Lei Shuang''s mouth with a disdainful smile, he said to himself.


    It was not that there was no cross Mountain Gate floating in jiuxiao before, but in the end all of them were punished by heaven, and the end was very ugly.


    Among them, the most typical one is haotiandaozong, which was the most powerful one tens of thousands of years ago.


    At that time, Haotian daozong could be said to be at the height of the sun. All the holy places and Xuanmen had to give it face. Even the most powerful Xuantian daozong did not dare to provoke it easily.


    It''s a pity that there is no force that will never prosper in the world. Haotiandaozong eventually got into big trouble and was eventually pulled out of the mountain gate and completely destroyed.


    In addition to the core figures of several major sects, even the supreme elders of the holy land did not know much about the secret things of those days.


    "Elder Taishang, it seems that Tiandi sect is not simple. We''d better be careful, but don''t fall into trouble here." The old man with a compass frowned and said, his heart is very uneasy and nervous.


    "No one is allowed to take the lead without my command." After thinking for a long time, Lei Shuang finally decided to use the principle of "salute before soldiers". She turned her head and said to many elders behind her.


    "Yes, elder Taishang!"


    After hearing Lei Shuang''s words, the old men nodded their heads and held their breath one after another. Their faces were tense and solemn.


    These old monsters, who had been aggressive and did not pay attention to Tiandi sect at all, had already changed their mentality when they saw such a powerful mountain gate.


    However, the prestige accumulated for a long time does not allow them to shrink back and fear. They can only bite their teeth and pretend to be indifferent.


    "Go


    Lei Shuang took a deep breath again, and then he took a direct step forward, straight toward the mountain ahead.


    The rest of the elders saw this behind the scenes, they did not have the slightest hesitation in mind, one after another to quickly follow up.


    When Lei Shuang stepped into the position of more than ten Zhangs around the four elephant mountain, her face changed slightly, and a strange feeling rose in her heart.


    At the moment, many elders who followed Lei Shuang stopped their pace in horror. They looked at the scene in front of them with shock on their faces. They could hardly believe their eyes.


    "What about the old man? Just there, why did it disappear? " An old man rubbed his eyes hard and said with surprise.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡± There was no sound coming out and answering.


    "Sleeping trough, what about the others? Why am I alone? " The old man was surprised and turned around. When he saw the empty scene behind him, he almost jumped.


    "Formation?" Lei Shuang narrowed her eyes, and a sense of tension and solemnity rose in her heart.


    Unconsciously, he had the way of this array. It seems that the emperor of heaven can''t be underestimated!


    At the moment, Chen Xi is sitting in the hall of the emperor of heaven. In front of him, there is a very simple bronze mirror, which shows the situation of the people of Fenglei Shengzong."Haha, I have refined the mountain protection array again, and use the Haotian mirror as the eye of the array. You have a destiny to come, but I don''t know if you have a life to go back. " Chen Xi''s mouth with a faint smile, he is very confident to say a word.


    The bronze mirror in front of me exudes a faint halo, as if in response to Chen Xi''s words.


    "Master, it''s just a bunch of rubbish. As for such a heavy burden? It''s better to let the disciples take the ancient lanterns to burn, and in no time or three minutes, I''ll kill them and turn them upside down! " Huang Quan''s mouth with a very cruel smile, he said a voice to Chen Xi, his eyes flashed a rare sense of excitement.


    "I''m not in a hurry. Anyway, I''m free. I''d better make fun of these guys." Chen Xi smiles at huangquan, then says a word with great interest and politely refuses the suggestion just made by huangquan.


    Since these guys have been unable to escape from their own palms, how to play with them at will is not a matter of Chen Xi''s words. There is no need to be so anxious.


    "Master, are you going to use these people''s hands to test the current limit of mountain protection array?" Huang Quan is not that kind of stupid person, he quickly guessed Chen Xi''s idea, so he asked a voice.


    "No, being a teacher is meaningless, so just take these people to relieve boredom. Don''t get me wrong." After hearing what Huang Quan said, Chen Xi shook his head slightly and said a serious one.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡± Huangquan suddenly speechless, a black line but do not know how to open.


    Master, this hobby is really unique!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 689

    "Forever. There are three layers in the sky array of Sixiang Town, which are trapped array, unreal array and killing array.


    For those who inadvertently break into tiandizong, they will only encounter difficulties.


    Trapped array is not so lethal, it just can trap people in the four elephant mountain.


    But don''t underestimate this small trap. It is not impossible to imprison a person directly to the end of the world if the painting is a prison.


    As for the second layer of magic array, it is more terrifying. It can breed demons and stimulate the most primitive desire of those who enter the array.


    This level can be said to be very dangerous. If you are a little careless, you will fall into a place of irreparable doom. If you are a devil in your body, if you are light, you will be possessed by the devil. If your accomplishments are scattered, if you are serious, your body will die, your way will disappear, and the road will be cut off!


    As for the last layer of killing array, it is the most terrifying place of this array. It can mobilize the power of a small square of heaven and earth to suppress and kill the enemy.


    Only because the eye of the array is not complete, the killing array can not be used, which is a way to consume its own details.


    As the emperor of heaven is facing more and more powerful enemies, the former array eyes are no longer enough to see.


    Chen Xi didn''t want to talk nonsense with these guys. He directly opened the second layer of the sky array in Sixiang town and wanted them to kill each other.


    Within the four Xiangshan mountains, dozens of powerful warriors are all trapped there. They are next to their elder martial brothers and younger brothers, but they can''t see them at all.


    Lei Shuang narrowed her eyes slightly. Some familiar pictures appeared in front of her, which were her past experiences, which were deeply buried in her heart.


    At the entrance, a fierce looking middle-aged man was beating and scolding a little girl and a young woman.


    "Tell me about you two. What else can you do every day besides eating and dying? Even the simplest needlework can''t be done well. If you want me to say, you''d better die as soon as possible, so as not to waste food. It happens that the food at home is not enough for winter! " The man suddenly slapped the little girl in the face, and then said in a murderous manner, with a very strong evil spirit on his body.


    "You gambled on all the money at home. Xiaoshuang and I have been frugal all the time. You... " The woman in see this behind the scenes, she directly pulled the little girl over, and then tightly in the arms, glared at the man said.


    "What about your dowry? Where did you put it? Come out and help! Do you really want to starve me to death? " The man held his fist tightly and said in a cold voice.


    "Dowry and dowry, you only think about these things every day. How ever did you really take care of our mother and daughter?" The woman''s eyes were full of tears. She looked at the man''s face tightly, and then said in a deep voice that her heart was very painful.


    If she had known what would happen in the future, she would have said nothing for a lifetime.


    But this world is no regret medicine to take, since she chose this man, no matter how hard life is, she must bite her teeth and stick to it.


    No one else is to blame for all this. She can only blame herself.


    "Hehe, since you have married me, everything you have is mine. What''s wrong with me if I ask you to take out your dowry? If you really urge me, I will sell you to Tianxiang building. Well What''s more, you''re the kind of bastard you don''t know who you live with. Sell it together The man''s mouth with a cold smile, his eyes full of cold eyes.


    "You Asshole When the young woman heard such words, she suddenly flew into a rage, and her chest kept going up and down.


    "Do you dare to scold me? Well, you damned woman, you really ate the gall of bear heart leopard! Forget about this family, who is in charge of it The man was in a very bad mood, but now he was provoked by a woman, he could no longer suppress his anger, so he roared angrily.


    "You Don''t come here. What do you want to do Subconsciously, the young woman stepped back two steps. She held the little girl in her arms and said cautiously.


    "I must teach you a lesson today, so that you can know what three obedience and four virtues are." The man''s mouth with a cruel smile, and then directly to the woman and the little girl, keep punching and kicking.


    "Dad, don''t beat your mother. If you want to sell, you can sell Shuanger." The little girl tried to protect her mother, but how could she resist the attack of the strong man?


    "Ha ha, you said it yourself. Don''t regret it." The man heard this behind the scenes, he actually stopped his action, and then sneered.


    "Not bad, not bad. After selling you, I''ll be able to live happily for a few years." The man is obviously a demon, he really wants to sell his own daughter.


    "You Are you crazy, Xiaoshuang? She is your own daughter The young woman was very difficult to get up from the ground. She protected the little girl behind her, and then roared at the middle-aged man."Is she my own daughter? You fart your mother, you take a good look at her face, where is half like me? She is clearly the evil of you and others The middle-aged man suddenly flew into a rage, he reached out to the little girl, and then said a gloomy look.


    "This I don''t know why Xiaoshuang doesn''t look like you and me, but please believe me, she is really your and my own daughter. It can''t be fake! " The young woman bit her lip and said a word.


    "It doesn''t matter whether she is my daughter or not. I can''t even survive now. What can I do to support you two?" The man held his fist tightly. There was a flash of impatience in his eyes, but he finally took a deep breath and said a deep voice.


    "Hoo Don''t blame me for not giving you a chance. If you two go away now, I will leave you a way to live! " The middle-aged man was staring at the middle-aged woman and little girl tightly, he said coldly.


    "Dad, don''t you want me and my mother? Shuanger will be very good in the future, and won''t make you and your mother angry. When I''m older, I can go up the mountain to cut firewood and help my mother wash and cook The little girl''s eyes were full of tears. She cried out with tears in her pear blossom drizzle, and her look was very pitiful.


    "Get out of here, now! Never come back again! " The middle-aged man heard the little girl''s words, he did not know why he flew into a rage, and then suddenly roared.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 690

    "Forever" go? Leidon, if you let them go, what should you do to pay the debt you owe us? With your own cheap life? " Just then, an unexpected guest came to their home.


    "Two Second master, you can rest assured that the money I owe you will definitely be returned to you! " Leidong in hearing the man''s words, his body slightly trembled, and then quickly said a, all face kowtow.


    "Still? What do you take back? If you really have the money to pay me back, how can you delay to this day? And didn''t I give you an ultimatum? If you can''t make enough money within three days, I will sell you mother-in-law and daughter to Tianxiang building to pay off the debt! " The man named second aunt suddenly sneered and looked greedily at the young woman.


    "Second master, but isn''t it just the next day? You can spare me another day, and I will pay you back on time before tomorrow Leidong after hearing the man''s words, he said with a nervous look on his face. The whole person looked very humble.


    "Well, I don''t want to continue to talk nonsense with you. Now you can either take money or give it to others. You can choose by yourself." The second master patted the dust on his shoulder, and then said with a light face.


    "This Leidong after hearing the second master''s words, he directly tangled in the spot, as if weighing the pros and cons.


    Tiger poison still does not eat children, although he is not a good thing, but in the end is not to the degree of that kind of insanity.


    After a while, Leidong seemed to have made a decision in his heart. He suddenly flew to the second master, and then directly threw him to the ground.


    "Xiao Shuang, er''er, you two go quickly and leave here quickly!" Leidong called out loud, his arms are very tight, let the second master completely can''t move.


    "Lei Dong, you..." Second Ye''s eyes suddenly widened. He subconsciously started to move the inner spiritual power, and then he wanted to pop Leidong away.


    The powerful force erupted from the second master''s body. Although Leidong''s body was not blown away, the corners of his mouth kept flowing down with blood, and the whole person''s breath became listless.


    "What are you doing? Let''s go. I can''t last long! " Leidong called out loud. His eyes glared wildly. His eyes were full of blood. It looked terrible.


    "Dad, don''t leave..." The little girl saw this behind the scenes, she wiped her tears from the corners of her eyes, and then cried bitterly.


    "Er''er, you should take Xiaoshuang to leave. You can''t let her fall into the hands of the second master!" Leidong suddenly vomited out a big mouthful of blood, and then urged the way anxiously.


    At the moment, Lei Dong is already burning his vitality crazily. Otherwise, how can he stop the second master?


    But it''s a pity that the gap between Leidong and Erye is too big. Even if he burns his life, he can''t support it for long. At most, he can only delay it for a moment.


    But even this moment is enough, but Lei Shuang''s mother is biting her lips tightly. She stands still, her face full of determination.


    "Xiao Shuang, run away now and never come back." Lei Shuang''s mother suddenly turned to look at Lei Shuang, and then said in a dignified tone.


    "Mother, I won''t go. I''ll stay with you and dad." The little girl kept shaking her head, her face serious color said, the tone is full of firmness.


    "Shuanger, be obedient. You should go now. Your father and I will be fine. When you grow up, come back here and find us. " The corner of young mother''s eyes, flowing down a drop of crystal clear tears, she is very gentle to Lei Shuang said.


    After saying this, the young mother did not wait for the little girl to answer. She walked forward two steps directly, and then patted Lei Shuang''s chest with one hand.


    The little girl''s eyes full of tears, she kept shouting, but the body is more and more far away, has been a palm to other far away.


    It''s very strange that the young mother and Leighton look just ordinary people, but they have a lot of strength, which is very puzzling.


    "Mother, father The little girl''s last voice reached the ears of the young mother and leidon.


    They looked at the little girl with a smile of satisfaction and expectation in their eyes.


    "Xiaoshuang, you should be able to go far and far without the drag of me and your father..." The young mother slowly closed her eyes and murmured to herself.


    The next second, the scene in front of me began to break quickly, as if nothing had happened.


    At the moment, Lei Shuang, the supreme elder, slowly opened her eyes. Her face was expressionless, but there was no emotion on her whole body.


    But if you observe carefully, you can find that Lei Shuang''s body is shaking slightly at this time, which shows that her mood is not as calm as it seems.


    "Mother Dad Leishuang slowly closed his eyes, she murmured to herself, the voice is very tactful.In an instant, Lei''s scene in front of both sides is changing rapidly. Scenes and characters appear in front of her constantly, which reminds her of the deepest memories in her heart.


    "Tick tock Tick tock Two drops of muddy tears, from the corner of Lei Shuang''s eyes, slowly fell down, and then fell straight on the ground, emitting faint ripples.


    At this time, a very familiar figure, and often appeared in Lei Shuang''s dream, slowly appeared in front of her.


    That person''s face is very ferocious, eyes are full of greedy desire, it is the second ye who broke up Lei Shuang''s family.


    When Lei Shuang saw the figure, her right fist was directly clenched, and then she took a step forward in an instant, directly facing the figure.


    "Eight thousand years. I''ve been looking for you for eight thousand years! Now I have found you at last. I will kill you and avenge my parents Lei Shuang bit his teeth tightly. She roared angrily. The electric light kept flashing in her hands, and then directly smashed the figure in one hand.


    "Ah The figure gave out a very shrill scream, and then it broke up directly. The whole figure turned into a pool of blood mist, which was dead and could not die again.


    In fact, what Lei Shuang killed was not a second master at all. She had just slapped an elder of Fenglei Shengzong to death!


    At the moment, Lei Shuang is still unconscious, she suddenly turns around, and then looks at another person''s shadow in a murderous manner.


    There, the figure of the second master is not sure when he condenses, and he is looking at Lei Shuang very provocatively.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 691

    "Wan Gu and Lei kept fighting one after another. She didn''t know how many times she had killed the second master.


    But I don''t know why, the second master seems to have an immortal body. Every time he is killed by Lei Shuang, he will quickly revive in other places, as if he will never be killed.


    "I will kill you! Kill you But even so, Lei Shuang still didn''t put down the killing intention in her heart. She kept shooting at the second master, once, twice, ten times


    After dozens of shots in a row, Lei Shuang is exhausted at this time. She droops her arms and gasps heavily.


    Even Lei Shuang''s hands are now covered with blood.


    However, Lei Shuang''s killing intention did not decrease by half. Instead, it was more concise, almost like the essence.


    "Die for me!" Lei Shuang took a deep breath, and then took a few steps forward again. With all her strength, she hit the figure''s head with a hard blow.


    "Boom!" The figure screamed directly, his head broke into two in an instant, and the whole person was dead and could not die any more.


    Lei Shuang still looks around him cautiously. He doesn''t have a bit of slack all over his body. He is likely to attack fiercely at any time.


    She has practiced for more than 8000 years in order to get revenge today.


    But it''s strange that the figure of the second master didn''t condense again this time. It seems that Lei Shuanggang''s all-out blow has killed him completely.


    "Dead at last?" Lei Shuang wiped the blood on her face, her mouth with a satisfied smile, and then mumbled twice, the whole person''s expression relaxed.


    At this time, the fog around Lei Shuang suddenly and rapidly diffused, and the huge array covering her whole body stopped running quietly.


    The real appearance of sixiangshan slowly appears in front of Lei Shuang, which makes her pupils shrink and even subconsciously step backward.


    One after another very sad corpses are arranged beside Lei Shuang. The eyes of those people are full of perplexity and resentment, as if they are accusing Lei Shuang of the murderer.


    Lei Shuang in see this behind the scenes, she gently reached out to wipe the corner of her eyes, and then a face of dignified color to look forward.


    Obviously, she was calculated!


    At the moment, the corpses arranged around Lei Shuang are not the damned second master, but the elders of Fenglei holy sect.


    "This What''s going on? Am I affected by the array? " Lei Shuang in see this behind the scenes, her pupils slightly shrink, and then a face nervous color said a word.


    In fact, Lei Shuang had already seen that there were arrays in the four Xiangshan mountains, but she didn''t pay attention to them at all. After all, with the strength of her heavenly realm, there were few arrays in the world that could trap or influence her.


    But what Lei Shuang Wan didn''t think of was that he took a wrong move and lost everything.


    At the moment, in the four elephant mountain, except for Lei Shuang, the elder of the earth respect realm, was killed by her own hands.


    As the saying goes, he died before he was successful. This time, Fenglei Shengzong was fighting a big battle, even reaching the point of breaking his muscles and bones.


    After all, the worst thing about the elders who came to tiandizong this time is dizun realm. They are the real pillars of Fenglei Shengzong. They are the super strong men who will appear in 45000 years. However, they are all destroyed in Lei Shuang''s hands today.


    But at this moment, Lei Shuang has no anger and self reproach in her eyes. She gently grasps her right hand, and her body is full of piercing murderous intent, almost coming out of her body.


    At the moment, Lei Shuang has completely understood that the array just seduced the heart demon hidden in the bottom of his heart.


    And those figures who just killed themselves are not any second masters at all, but many elders of Fenglei Shengzong!


    But at this moment, it is too late to regret. Lei Shuang can only take a deep breath and press his anger in his heart.


    "Tiandizong, it''s really powerful. It''s Lei Shuang who looks down on you." Lei Shuang took a deep breath, and then bent down slightly. She said with her fists in her arms.


    "Fenglei Shengzong? But so it is. " A very indifferent voice came from afar and flowed into Lei Shuang''s without trace.


    After hearing the sound, Lei Shuang frowned and tried her best to explore the source of the voice.


    But at the moment, Chen Xi is sitting in the hall of zongmen. His voice is transmitted to the four elephant mountain through the array. How could he be easily found by Lei Shuang?


    No matter how hard Lei Shuang tried to find out, he couldn''t find out the source of the sound.


    "Who is this man? Why is it so profound? With my mid-term strength, I can''t even find a breath. " Lei Shuang''s heart was surprised. She took a deep breath and said a word in her heart.


    Just when Lei Shuang was surprised, the huge array that covered the whole four elephant mountain began to show its original shape and finally disappeared.The real appearance of the four elephant mountain was finally exposed in Lei Shuang''s eyes.


    Incomparably towering and huge atmosphere of the mountain, located on the nine clouds, exudes a majestic atmosphere.


    Lei Shuang took a deep breath. She managed to suppress her surprise. Then she continued to walk a few steps towards the foot of the four elephant mountain.


    When Lei Shuang steps into the foot of the four elephant mountain, she stares at the front and trembles slightly.


    There, there is a tall old man sitting on the steps, with a breath as if from the boundless ancient times, and a green lamp on his shoulder emitting a faint light.


    Lei Shuang''s pupil shrinks slightly. She steps back nervously and looks at Mr. Cang with a dignified face.


    The breath that erupted from the man in front of him was too terrible. His huge blood was almost not under himself. It was like a big demon in human form!


    However, what makes Lei Shuang feel more afraid is actually the simple green lamp on Mr. Cang''s shoulder.


    Although the flame above the green lamp is very weak, the power contained in it is extremely terrifying. It seems that just a trace of it can directly burn the whole world.


    Lei Shuang has also felt the similar breath with the Green Lantern before.


    That''s the supreme treasure of Fenglei Shengzong, the breath of wind and thunder wings!


    "This Is this an imperial soldier? " Lei Shuang after the reaction, she looked at the simple green lamp with a dignified face, and then said in a deep voice in her heart.


    "The emperor of heaven has emperor soldiers? This How can this be possible! " Lei Shuang said with a face full of disbelief, and his heart became more and more nervous.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 692

    "Forever" friends come from afar, old man Cangxi, here is the courtesy. " Old Mr. Cang slowly stood up straight, then smile at Lei Shuang and said a word.


    "It turned out to be the famous Mr. Cang Lao. I''m under Lei Shuang." Lei Shuang after the reaction, she slightly bowed her hand, and then said to Mr. Cang, but in her heart there was some shock and doubt.


    Mr. Cang is very famous. Even in those holy places, he is also very prestigious. He is a powerful God.


    Mr. Cang has always been kind to others, and he almost doesn''t hate outsiders. He is highly respected, so he is deeply loved by people all over the world. Even Lei Shuang, the supreme elder who has lived in Fenglei Shengzong for a long time, has heard Mr. Cang''s name more than once.


    But how can such a strong man appear in this little emperor''s sect? He even personally guarded the mountain gate.


    What secret is hidden in tiandizong?


    What is hidden in this newly emerged clan gate?


    "Mr. Lei, the Lord has been waiting for a long time. Please move to the zongmen hall." Old Mr. Cang slightly side of the body, and then to Lei Shuang made a way, he said with a smile.


    After hearing Mr. Cang''s words, Lei Shuang hesitated in her heart, but she still took a deep breath and then walked forward.


    As soon as you come, you will be at ease. No matter what Tiandi Zong is, she must make a good breakthrough!


    Mr. Cang led the way in front of him, and he took Lei shuangzongmen hall.


    Along the way, Lei Shuang was frightened.


    Especially when passing by Hualong pool, Lei Shuang''s body even began to tremble slightly, as if he was being watched by something extremely terrible. That feeling made her scalp numb, and she didn''t even dare to breathe.


    Indistinctly, Lei Shuang seems to see a huge monster. He is quietly lurking in the Hualong pool. He will open his mouth at any time and swallow himself directly.


    "What on earth is there? Is it the legendary demon emperor? If not, why should I have such a sense of fear? " Lei Shuang took a deep breath and then said to himself. He was very upset.


    Because of the inner fear, Lei Shuang''s pace was very slow. After a long time, he gradually approached the zongmen hall.


    At this time, a figure suddenly appeared in front of Lei Shuang, and then directly blocked her way.


    The man was dressed in a pale yellow robe, with a slight sneer at the corner of his mouth, and his eyes were full of disdain, as if all things in the world were not in her eyes.


    "Elder Cang, is this guy the one who intrudes into our Heavenly Emperor sect? It looks very ordinary. " Huang Quan''s mouth with a contemptuous smile, and then looked up and down Lei Shuang several eyes, he said with a laugh.


    After hearing the words of Huang Quan, Lei Shuang''s eyebrows wrinkled up and her eyes were full of killing intention.


    Who is this guy? Why young, but dare to speak so wantonly?


    "Huangquan, she is the supreme elder of Fenglei Shengzong, but she is not a nobody." After hearing the words of huangquan, Mr. Cang Lao smiles at huangquan and says in a voice.


    "The netherworld? Are you the third place in Tianjiao list Lei Shuang was stunned for a moment after hearing Mr. Cang''s words, and then she said a word in surprise.


    The matter of tianjiaobang is very important. Even Lei Shuang has heard about it for a long time and is very interested in it.


    After all, as early as 7000 years ago, Lei Shuang had entered the list of Tianjiao and occupied the third place.


    After eight thousand years of practice, Lei Shuang has become the realm of heaven. Her talent is really terrible.


    But with her third place in the list of Tianjiao, she has been using it for so many years, but she is still in the same place. In fact, it is not worthy of the name.


    In fact, this is entirely because of the heavy double heart demons. Otherwise, with her talent, she is expected to be able to cultivate to a higher level.


    At the same time, huangquan, the third place in Tianjiao list, has aroused the interest in Lei Shuang''s heart.


    "Are you the supreme elder of Fenglei Shengzong? Hehe, I think it''s not worthy of the name. Is Fenglei Shengzong also worthy of sitting in the holy gate? " When Huang Quan heard Lei Shuang''s words, he suddenly sneered, and then said a word without politeness. His eyes were full of provocation.


    Huangquan''s appearance here naturally has no other purpose. It just wants to compete with Lei Shuang.


    Huang Quan thinks that he is not an opponent of Mr. Cang, but he doesn''t pay much attention to the little elder of Fenglei Shengzong.


    After all, the current huangquan, however, has been inherited by that elder, and has more than half of huangquan emperor''s armor, which is no longer what ordinary Tianzun can contend with.


    "Ha ha, it''s a good thing for young people to be arrogant, but if they are too arrogant, it''s like asking for trouble." Lei Shuang slowly shook his head and then sneered. She looked at Huang Quan with disdain and didn''t take him to heart.What about the third place in Tianjiao list?


    Now, after all, it has not been fully grown up, and it is not worth mentioning at this moment.


    A little dizun is just daring to challenge him.


    I thought that the emperor of heaven could not be underestimated, but who could have thought that there were such humble disciples? It seems that the emperor of heaven is not worth mentioning!


    "Do you really think you are a God and you can be unscrupulous? Sorry, you don''t have the qualification. Would you like to see my master? You''d better beat me first Huang Quan''s face didn''t change much. His mouth just outlined a faint smile. He said in a cold tone.


    "Presumptuous! Don''t think you are the disciple of the emperor of heaven, I dare not move you After hearing the words of Huang Quan, Lei Shuang firmly grasped her fist, and then said a sentence with a murderous air.


    "Why don''t you try it! Just let me have a look at the number of Jin and liang of your Fenglei Shengzong Huang Quan burst out laughing, and then said a word without politeness.


    After saying this sentence, Huang Quan directly stepped forward and clapped it with his right hand.


    Incomparably terrible evil Qi, surging out of the body of the yellow spring, instantly swept most of the sky.


    A huge palm, condensed from the sky, and then with the momentum of thunderbolt, suddenly fell towards the bottom and beat hard at the top of the thunder pair.


    "Boom!" As if the sky and the earth were falling apart, the scene of incomparable horror appeared.


    "Hum, you are arrogant


    Lei Shuang in see this behind the scenes, she slightly narrowed her eyes, not polite cold hum a.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 693

    "No matter how bad the cultivation of Wangu Lei Shuang is, she is also a solid and powerful man of heaven, and even the supreme elder of Fenglei Shengzong. With a unique skill of terror, how could she be frightened by Huang Quan''s palm?


    I saw Lei Shuang not polite to snort, and then stretched out a finger, toward the sky gently across.


    "Hula..." A curtain of heaven was directly cut open by thunder and lightning. Countless thunder and lightning struck four of them, and then instantly swallowed up the huge palm of the yellow spring.


    "It''s kind of interesting." When Huang Quan saw this behind the scenes, he did not have the slightest fear on his face, but pulled the corners of his mouth slightly, and then said a leisurely tone.


    As early as 100000 years ago, huangquan was able to cross the ranks against the enemy, let alone him now.


    But Lei Shuang''s strength, or beyond Huang Quan''s prediction.


    He is worthy of being the supreme elder of Fenglei Shengzong. He does have some means. He is not the existence that can be trampled at will.


    "It''s not suitable for you and me to fight here. Why don''t you and I go to other places to fight?" After a little meditation for a while, huangquan said a word to Lei Shuang.


    "Yes." Leishuang did not hesitate, and then directly agreed to come down, she also want to give the boy some lessons.


    "The space around here can''t stand the toss of the two of you. It''s better to fight in my burning sky lamp." Mr. Cang suddenly opened his mouth and said, his face was full of smile, and the whole person looked very kind.


    "This After hearing Mr. Cang''s words, Lei Shuang hesitated directly and didn''t know what to do.


    He and the emperor of heaven can be said to be enemies rather than friends. If he takes the initiative to enter the ancient lamp, what is the difference between him and the wolf entering the tiger''s mouth?


    But if you don''t go into the ancient lamp, it''s not that you are afraid of the yellow spring and dare not fight with him.


    Therefore, Lei Shuang hesitated for a moment, making a decision in his heart.


    "If you''re afraid, just say it''s no big deal. You''re not my opponent." When Huang Quan sees this behind the scenes, he can''t guess the idea of Lei Shuang, so he gently curls his lips and says sarcastically.


    "Hoo Who says I''m afraid, but I''ll fight in another place? Why not? " Although Lei Shuang knew that this was a provocation, she was always arrogant, and how could she easily admit defeat, so she answered directly.


    "Good, then come on." Huang Quan''s mouth with a smile of fun, he directly forward a step, and then the whole body into a streamer, an instant into the burning sky ancient lamp.


    "Hum!"


    Lei Shuang in see this behind the scenes, she is also gently cold hum, and then into a ray of thunder, flying into the burning sky ancient lamp.


    Such as burning the sky ancient lamp, this kind of artifact of the great emperor level, is a space of its own, with a hole in it.


    The bodies of Huang Quan and Lei Shuang slowly appear in another space. They stand at two corners of the sky respectively, and then look at each other with solemn eyes.


    Surrounded by a vast sea of fire, the whole land presents a dry crack shape, the space is also dense, with a strong pressure.


    This is the sky fire lamp with its own world, which can easily burn people into ashes.


    "Boy, if you are wise, I advise you to put your hands down. What if you''re in the right place? With your current accomplishments, you can''t be my opponent. " Lei Shuang looked at huangquan with disdain. She shook her head slowly, and then said in a faint tone.


    "Who can''t talk big? If you have the ability, you can see the truth. " Huang Quan''s mouth with a very disdainful smile, he is very contemptuous looked at Lei Shuang, and then said a rude voice.


    "A little fly shakes the tree and asks for trouble." Lei Shuang after hearing the words of huangquan, her tone did not change a bit, just very indifferent vomit out these four words.


    After finishing this sentence, Lei Shuang directly stepped forward, and his whole body instantly turned into a dazzling thunder light, which directly tore up the four sides of the space, and then with the incomparable majestic power, he killed towards the huangquan cave.


    Lei Shuang is worthy of the heaven''s realm of power, her speed is incomparably fast, in the blink of an eye came to the front of the netherworld.


    Almost in one tenth of a second, Lei Shuang directly stretched out his finger and stabbed directly at the elixir field of the yellow spring.


    Lei Shuang can be said to be very vicious, she wants to abolish huangquan''s Dantian Qihai and turn huangquan into a waste man.


    But unfortunately, huangquan is not the kind of person who will wait to die.


    However, unexpectedly, huangquan stood still, as if there was no response at all.


    Seeing, Lei Shuang''s finger is already close to the location of huangquan Dantian. Maybe the next second will open his belly and crush his Dantian Qihai.


    At this critical moment, Huang Quan''s face suddenly changed slightly, and his body suddenly burst out a dazzling blood light."Boom!"


    That force is incomparably majestic atmosphere, almost instantaneously lifts thunder double whole body to fly.


    "Bang!"


    Lei Shuang spits out a big mouthful of blood directly, her body flies backward and flies away, and finally hits the space barrier behind her.


    "Click..."


    Dense space cracks appeared in the barrier, thunder double-sided color pale, she almost full face can not believe to look at the yellow spring.


    "Is this guy really just a dizun? What kind of power has he just burst out, and why is it so terrible? " Lei Shuang took a deep breath, she managed to suppress the shock in her heart, and then said a dignified look.


    The strength of huangquan has been far beyond Lei Shuang''s expectation.


    "Cough..." Lei Shuang coughed violently again. The blood flowed down the corner of her mouth. Against her pale face, she looked very miserable.


    "I''m really weak. I don''t know how you have the courage to come to our tiandizong for trouble just because of your little accomplishments." Huang Quan stretched his waist lazily. He looked at Lei Shuang with disdain on his face, and then said a word of contempt.


    I thought this guy should have some ability, but it''s too spicy.


    She has not used her real ability at the moment, even the yellow spring emperor''s armor has not been used, and she is about to die.


    "Hoo I really belittle you. I''m worthy of being the third one in Tianjiao list. I really have a few brushes. " Lei Shuang wiped the blood from the corner of her mouth. Her eyes were dignified and looked at the yellow spring. Her eyes were full of crazy killing intention.


    This son has such strength at a young age. If he is not removed as soon as possible, he will certainly become a big trouble in the future!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 694

    "Wan Gu Lei Shuang''s face is very dignified, and she is finally going to use her real strength.


    With Lei Shuang''s stride, a majestic Dharma form immediately condenses behind her.


    That FA Xiang was a woman with a big body, a thunder bead in her hand, a blue dress on her body, and her eyes were full of murders.


    "Lei Nu FA Xiang?" Huang Quan in see this behind the scenes, he looks slightly stunned, and then some surprised voice said.


    It can be said that the thunder female Dharma is very rare. Only when the virgin who has practiced the thunder method has brought the thunder into the body, it has a probability of one in ten thousand.


    Even in the whole history of Tianxuan continent, no one has ever condensed this dharma form except for the founder of Fenglei holy sect.


    "What? Afraid? " The FA Xiang behind Lei Shuang spoke fiercely. Her voice turned into thunder, tearing the void directly, and then passed into the ears of huangquan.


    "Oh, afraid? I''m afraid you think too much After hearing the words of Lei Shuang, Huang Quan said with a smile of disdain at the corner of his mouth, and then he said with a low expression.


    Even if the founder of Fenglei holy sect is resurrected, it is not necessarily the opponent of huangquan devil emperor.


    Even if the current huangquan does not have the strength of the peak period, but the heart of the peak period is still there. How can we be afraid of a little elder of Fenglei Shengzong?


    Although Huang Quan''s heart was a little surprised at this time, he still didn''t put Lei Shuang in his eyes.


    I saw the yellow spring slowly forward a few steps, each step he stepped out, will cross a large void, space and distance at his feet, as if there is no general.


    At the same time, a towering air, three heads and six arms, the most evil and majestic Dharma image rises slowly from behind the yellow spring.


    At this time, huangquan''s strength is far less than Lei Shuang, so his Dharma looks more illusory, far less than Lei Shuang''s congealed, like a real person.


    But even so, when the statue of huangquan appeared, it still brought great pressure to Lei bipolar.


    "This What Dharma is this? " Lei Shuang in seeing this behind the scenes, her pupil slightly shrinks, and then is very frightened to say a word.


    Lei Shuang had never heard of such a strange and terrible Dharma image.


    "Well How did my Dharma become like this? " When Huang Quan hears Lei Shuang''s words, his whole person is also slightly a Leng, and then a face muddled to say.


    Obviously, the change of his own Dharma is also beyond Huang Quan''s expectation.


    "Is it because of the inheritance of that elder that my Dharma has changed?" After struggling for a while, Huang Quan sighed in his heart and then said to himself.


    It was hard for me to condense the Dharma of the netherworld before myself!


    Even among the 36 Dharma forms of Tiangang, huangquan Dharma is among the best.


    "No, although my Dharma form of the netherworld has changed, it seems that the Dharma form after the variation is even more powerful. The power hidden in it actually makes me feel a little palpitation." Huang Quan''s eyebrows suddenly wrinkled tightly, and he said a dignified expression.


    "Boy, you can see that you are definitely practicing evil ways and magic skills. Unfortunately, the thunder method of my Fenglei Shengzong is the enemy of you Lei Shuang regained consciousness, her mouth suddenly took a very playful smile, and then said to the yellow spring.


    "Heresy? Ha ha, for many years, no one dares to call me that way. " After hearing Lei Shuang''s words, Huang Quan''s expression was slightly stunned, and then he said a gloomy one.


    This group of hypocrites always put on the label of evil repair at will.


    One hundred thousand years ago, Huang Quan turned the so-called righteous people upside down, and no one dared to call himself that again.


    Now one hundred thousand years later, I didn''t expect to be called like this, which made the heart of huangquan rise a sense of long lost.


    "Thunder law, the sky thunder extinguishes!" After hearing the words of huangquan, Lei Shuang narrowed her eyes slightly, and then suddenly drank. The FA Xiang behind her started in horror.


    A very strong sky thunder burst out directly from the Dharma prime minister''s big hand, and then mixed with the power of destroying everything, the cave killed the Dharma minister behind the yellow spring.


    "Leifa? Hehe, it happened that the master also taught me some thunder methods some days ago. Let me see if you, the sage of wind and thunder, can afford to be the first Lei FA from ancient times to the present! " When Huang Quan saw the heavy thunder, he still did not dodge, but laughed.


    "Five thunder Zhengfa, Gengjin God thunder!" The yellow spring held out a finger directly, and then suddenly a little toward the sky.


    A golden ray burst out of the fingers of the yellow spring in an instant.


    The thunder light is full of the power to kill Gengjin. It seems that the power of Gengjin was gestated to the extreme and finally evolved into thunder.


    Where the golden thunder light passes, the space is constantly fragmented, and the void is broken."Boom!"


    The two thunder lights suddenly meet together, and burst out with incomparably bright light and power.


    However, an unexpected scene appeared, only to see Lei Shuang exerting all his strength out of the sky thunder, actually is not the opponent of huangquan''s Gengjin thunder.


    Almost at the moment when they just touched each other, the sky thunder was easily torn to pieces by the thunder of Gengjin.


    "Click..."


    The space began to be closely torn apart, the sky fire around began to spread rapidly, and then directly wrapped Lei Shuang and huangquan two people in it.


    When Huang Quan and Lei Shuang see this behind the scenes, their faces change together, and then they quickly run the spiritual power in their bodies to resist the burning of the terrible sky fire.


    But after all, the sky fire is the imperial fire in the ancient lamp. It contains the will and power of Emperor Wu. Is it so easy to resist?


    Almost in an instant, Lei Shuang''s body protecting aura was suddenly burned out by the fire that day.


    That day, after burning the aura, the fire did not continue to burn to Lei Shuang''s body, but directly began to ignite her soul.


    "Er, er, er, ah, ah!" Lei Shuang began to howl bitterly. The pain of Tianhuo entering the body could hardly be described in words.


    Lei Shuang''s hands tightly hold his head, she is constantly rolling on the ground in pain.


    At the moment, the situation of the yellow spring standing beside Lei Shuang''s body is not much better than that of Lei Shuang.


    Huang Quan only held on for a few seconds more than Lei Shuang, and then his aura shield broke.


    "Hula..."


    Countless sky fire crazily toward the spirit of the yellow spring in the sea, want to burn his soul clean.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 695

    "After integrating into the spirit sea of the netherworld, those sky fires began to gather in a place crazily, and suddenly killed the figure deep in the spirit sea of huangquan.


    In the deepest place of the soul sea of huangquan, a majestic middle-aged man is sitting there cross legged. He looks very dignified, wearing a blood red armor, and looks extremely domineering.


    Although the spring of heaven is not his soul, it is still the source of the yellow spring.


    Even if the origin of his soul is now gone, it is not something that can be easily burned by this small sky fire.


    The middle-aged man suddenly opened his eyes. His eyes were scarlet. There were countless wronged souls roaring in them.


    Then a more shocking scene appeared, I saw the middle-aged man suddenly opened his mouth, and then the incomparably majestic suction came from all directions.


    Those flaming sky fire, along with the majestic suction, was directly swallowed by the middle-aged man into his chest and abdomen.


    "Well It''s not bad. " After a long time, the middle-aged man suddenly gave a big burp, and then said a sentence.


    With those sky fire swallowed up, the middle-aged man that had some illusory figure, also gradually solidified some.


    The power of the soul of the netherworld has increased a lot, almost far beyond the level of heaven.


    On the other side, Lei Shuang is not as lucky as huangquan. She is still rolling on the ground with pain, sweating and pain on her face.


    Even if Lei Shuang''s strength is stronger, he is just a Heavenly Master, unable to resist the fire of the great emperor.


    If it wasn''t for the fact that huangquan absorbed a lot of sky fire, Lei Shuang would have been burnt to slag by those sky fires at the moment.


    But even so, Lei Shuang''s current situation is not optimistic, she does not have such a powerful soul as huangquan.


    I saw that Lei Shuang''s soul origin was already weak at the moment. After being burned by the fire that day, there was almost no entity.


    "Er, er, er, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, er, er, er, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, er, er, er, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah The sound of Lei Shuang''s wail was so loud that it even spread to the outside world through burning Tiangu lamp.


    At the moment, Wu Laoze, with a tangled look on his face, held the lamp in his palm and began to look at it carefully.


    "What did the netherworld do to the woman in it? It''s a bit too much... " The corner of the old man''s mouth twitched twice, and he was speechless to himself.


    "Save Help At this time, a very weak voice came slowly from the ancient lamp, and then flowed into Mr. Cang''s ear.


    "Hiss Huang Quan is so powerful? How could it be that with the strength of dizun, a strong man in the middle period of Tianzun was beaten into this appearance? Even let her cry for life again and again. It''s really daunting for the future After hearing the call, Mr. Cang took a breath directly and said to himself with a strange look on his face.


    At the moment, Huang Quan slowly opened his eyes in the burning ancient lamp. He was helpless to look at the thunder, who was holding his thigh and Howling incessantly. His heart was speechless to the extreme.


    "This is the supreme elder of Fenglei Shengzong, a super strong man in the realm of heaven?" Huang Quan said to himself strangely. He despised Lei Shuang to the extreme.


    "Save Save me Lei Shuang opened her eyes very hard. She took a deep breath and then called out to the yellow spring.


    Lei Shuang has not been able to support for a long time. If she is not rescued, she will die completely.


    "This Master, should I save her? Please give me a word Huang Quan''s face was very tangled. He took a deep breath, and then roared in the burning sky ancient lamp.


    "Help."


    When the voice of the yellow spring fell, his mind trembled. A very simple word appeared on the lake of his mind.


    "I understand." When Huang Quan saw the word, he nodded gently, and then said it solemnly.


    The word faded away as if it had never appeared.


    Huang Quan lowered his head helplessly and then took a look at Lei Shuang.


    "Well, you''re a big man. I won''t care about your life and death if you don''t have my master''s command." Huang Quan glanced at the corner of his mouth, and then said with disdain that he despised Lei Shuang.


    After finishing this sentence, Huang Quan directly stretched out a finger, and then gently touched Lei Shuang''s eyebrow.


    "Hula..." Countless sky fire along Lei Shuang''s eyebrows, began to gush out madly, and then climbed straight to the finger of the yellow spring, and began to rush towards his spirit sea.


    Huang Quan''s eyebrows can''t help wrinkling. Although the sky fire can''t hurt the soul source of huangquan, it''s also very hard to burn on his body.After a long time, Huang Quan swallowed up the sky fire again. He took a deep breath and then looked at Lei Shuang at his feet.


    At the moment, Lei Shuang is sweating, her face is very pale, the whole person is like a dead dog, lying on the ground motionless, the body is weak to the extreme.


    After a long time, Lei Shuang''s face became ruddy. She took a deep breath, and then stood up trembling from the ground.


    "Thank you for your help Lei Shuang bent down her body very reluctantly. She arched her hand at the yellow spring, and then said with gratitude on her face, but her expression was inevitably complicated.


    I actually bow to this younger generation!


    Today''s war, we can say that we have lost so thoroughly that we don''t even have a chance to turn the tables.


    After all, if there was no help from the netherworld, Lei Shuang at the moment would have been dead.


    "You How can you resist those heavenly fires? It''s the heavenly fire of the emperor''s soldiers. How can you resist them if you are not even a Heavenly Master? " Lei Shuang hesitated for a long time, but she finally failed to suppress her doubts. Then she asked Huang Quan in a voice, full of curiosity.


    "Does it have anything to do with you?" Huang Quan naturally won''t tell Lei Shuang the truth. He just glanced at Lei Shuang casually, and then said with a cool face.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡± Lei Shuang after hearing the words of huangquan, she bit her lips gently, but did not continue to ask, but inevitably some lonely heart.


    No matter how Huang Quan resisted those fires in the end, he had already lost the war completely, and he also lost miserably!


    After all, Lei Shuang does not have the means of the netherworld. She can''t resist the terrible sky fire.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 696

    "Wangu" is that I didn''t know Taishan before. I''ll compensate you here. " Lei Shuang took a deep breath. She lowered her haughty head and said a word to huangquan.


    Huang Quan is totally lazy to pay attention to this guy. He just looks at Lei Shuang casually, then steps forward slowly, and the whole body disappears in place.


    Lei Shuang saw this behind the scenes, she bit her lips, but also moved forward, flying out of the ancient lamp.


    Burning the ancient lamp, two lights and shadows slowly solidified, and then slowly appeared in Mr. Cang''s side.


    As soon as Mr. Cang saw Lei Shuang''s pale face, he knew that the battle should be won by huangquan.


    Sir, I was surprised by this.


    Although he had known for a long time that huangquan''s strength was very strong, he did not expect that huangquan defeated Lei Shuang in such a short time!


    Lei Shuang is not an ordinary person. Before Mr. Cang was famous, Lei Shuang had already become famous in the northern desert area.


    In particular, the Lei female Dharma image condensed by Lei Shuang is a powerful Dharma form rarely seen for thousands of years. It ranks among the 36 Dharma forms of Tiangang, and is hardly inferior to Mr. Cang Lao''s own Dharma.


    However, such a strong and fierce man is not the opponent of huangquan at all, which surprised Mr. Cang.


    After all, the gap between dizun and Tianzun can be said to be very huge, just like the difference between heaven and earth, which is almost insurmountable.


    Throughout the history of Tianxuan continent, the number of talents who can fight against the heaven will never exceed ten fingers, and all of them are famous super talents.


    Generally speaking, the higher the realm is, the greater the gap is, and the more difficult it will be.


    It may be easy for the warrior to defeat the martial master, but the king of Wu is very difficult to contend with the Emperor Wu. As for the dizun and Tianzun, they are two totally different realms!


    "If you don''t want to disturb her as soon as possible, elder master, please continue to take me." Huang Quan arched his hand to Mr. Cang and said respectfully.


    "I understand." Mr. Cang smiles at the yellow spring, then nods and says.


    After finishing this sentence, Mr. Cang left directly with the ancient lamp and went back to his courtyard and began to practice with his eyes closed.


    "Let''s go." Huang Quan turned his head and looked at Lei Shuang, and then said a plain sentence.


    After hearing the words of huangquan, Lei Shuang bit her lips, and then she bowed her head and followed huangquan to the hall of tiandizong.


    They continued to walk for more than ten minutes, which gradually approached the location of the zongmen hall.


    When they came to the outside of the zongmen hall, Lei Shuang suddenly stopped his pace, her body slightly trembled, and the breath of the whole person began to become disordered.


    Lei Shuang looks flustered and raises her head. She looks at the majestic plaque on her head. She is terrified.


    There was a terrible smell on the plaque, which seemed to come from ancient times.


    "Tiandizong" three big characters, it is extraordinary atmosphere, like God help in general, people take a look at it, will be unable to help the heart of fear.


    "How can the three characters of tiandizong exist and why are they so terrible?" Lei Shuang swallowed a mouthful of saliva deeply, and then said to himself in a panic, the whole heart was beating.


    The more powerful people, the more they can feel the horror of tiandizong.


    Especially when Lei Shuang was close to the hall, she even felt a deep fear in her soul and began to shiver uncontrollably.


    Lei Shuang is also a well-informed person, but she is still the only one who has ever seen such an unfathomable and terrible sect as the emperor of heaven.


    In fact, it was the plaque in the main hall of zongmen, which had a great impact on Lei Shuang.


    Even the founder of Fenglei Shengzong, who was once called the supreme being of the God of thunder, could never have written such words!


    These three words seem to come from the outside of the sky. They are incompatible with the whole Tianxuan continent, and it seems that there is a huge world inside.


    "This emperor''s sect is really terrible. We can''t be the enemy of it, or it would be like killing ourselves!" Lei Shuang took a deep breath. She forced down the shock and fear in her heart, and then said a word to herself in her heart.


    "What are you doing? Go in. " At this time, the voice of the yellow spring suddenly came from the ear, so that Lei Shuang gradually regained consciousness.


    "Good OK Leishuang carefully looked at the front hall, and then nodded.


    Huang Quan is too lazy to pay attention to Lei Shuang. He directly steps forward and strides into the main hall of zongmen.


    Lei Shuang in see this behind the scenes, she is also in a hurry to follow up, but the pace is very small, as if in taboo of what the same.


    Soon, Lei Shuang came to the zongmen hall.At the entrance, a man in a purple gold robe was sitting at the top of the hall.


    The man''s face is very beautiful, but also with an incomparable majestic breath, as if he is immortal in general, the body has Yin and yang two gas flow constantly, seems to be able to easily suppress one side of the world.


    Lei Shuang just looked at Chen Xi, and the whole person was like being struck by lightning. Even her own soul felt a little tingling, which made her whole person very uncomfortable.


    "Is this man the leader of Tiandi sect? It''s too horrible to breathe Lei Shuang took a cold breath in her heart. Her pupils shrank slightly, and then she said to herself in her heart.


    Lei Shuang is sure that the person in front of him must be stronger than anyone he has ever seen in his life!


    Even the contemporary patriarch of their Fenglei Shengzong is far less than the people in front of them.


    This is a woman''s intuition and sixth sense, as well as Lei Shuang''s yearning and fear for the strong.


    "Disciple huangquan, come and see your master!" When Huang Quan saw Chen Xi, he suddenly knelt down on his knees and knocked his head on the ground.


    Huang Quan''s face is respectful at the moment, completely without the previous defiant, the whole person is as docile as a lamb.


    "Get up." Chen Xi looked at the yellow spring with some helplessness, and then gently brushed her hands.


    A very soft force appeared out of thin air, dragging Huang Quan''s legs and lifting his whole person up, so that he could not continue to kneel down on the ground.


    "Thank you, master!" Huang Quan saw this behind the scenes, he slightly arched his hands, and then stood there with a respectful face.


    "Feng Lei Sheng Zong Lei Shuang, I''ve met you, master!" After seeing such a scene, Lei Shuang quickly bent down her body and said respectfully to Chen Xi.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 697

    "Although Wan Gu Lei Shuang has always been arrogant, she is still in awe of those who are really strong.


    But in front of Chen Xi, is no different from that Lei Shuang simply can not compete with the existence of the enterprise.


    So Lei Shuang did not hesitate to put up his whole body of pride, the performance of Chen Xi extremely respectful.


    I can''t help it. After all, I can''t even beat Chen Xi''s disciples, let alone challenge the unfathomable supreme power.


    "The emperor of heaven, the worst should be a strong emperor!" Lei Shuang judges in the heart.


    "I didn''t expect that it was a distinguished guest of Fenglei Shengzong. Please forgive me for your bad reception." Chen Xi smiles at Lei Shuang, and then politely says a word, and does not attack immediately.


    "If the younger generation comes to the door without permission, please don''t blame me." Although Chen Xi is very polite, but Lei Shuang''s heart still dare not have the slightest carelessness, she said respectfully.


    "I can''t blame you, but I have to go to the Sanbao hall. Why did you come to Tiandi sect?" Chen Xi''s brow suddenly slightly wrinkled, he said in a cold tone, the breath on his body radiated out, making the nearby space tense up.


    Lei Shuang feels Chen Xi that incomparably terrible breath, her body gently trembles, in the heart incomparably frightened.


    "To tell you the truth, I came to look for Fengtian lock under the orders of zongmen." Lei Shuang quickly bent down his body, and then a look of fear to say a, eyes no longer have the slightest arrogance.


    "Ha ha, you are looking for the seal of heaven lock, how to find my emperor''s head, is it not to deceive me that the emperor of heaven has no one?" Chen Xi''s momentum at the moment is in the upper hand. Naturally, he won''t make any concession, but he said a word with great momentum.


    "That''s not what you mean." Lei Shuang after hearing Chen Xi''s words, she shook her head in a hurry, and then said in a frightened voice.


    "Don''t think you Fenglei Shengzong is a holy place, you can be so unscrupulous, my emperor of heaven is not vegetarian!" Chen Xi gently cold hum, he gradually recovered his momentum, and then said a cold tone.


    "Master, you may have misunderstood me. I just want to look for Fengtian lock. I don''t have any wrong ideas about tiandizong." Lei Shuang after hearing Chen Xi''s words, she gently shook her head, and then said in a hurry.


    "Fengtian lock?" Chen Xi didn''t immediately answer Lei Shuang''s words. He just wrinkled his brow and chewed the word carefully. At the same time, he was meditating.


    Although Fengtian lock is a half step imperial soldier, if it offends Fenglei Shengzong, it is not worth the loss.


    However, Fengtian lock is a treasure handed down from the ancestors of Wu. If it is handed over to Fenglei Shengzong in this way, will it not make you laugh?


    "Master, I just broke into your precious land by accident. Please don''t blame me." Lei Shuang''s heart is still very nervous, her whole body is tense up, and then sweating to say a word, afraid that this elder will do something to himself.


    "You mean it''s all just a misunderstanding?" Chen Xi after hearing Lei Shuang''s words, his mouth with a very playful smile, and then the tone leisurely said.


    "Misunderstanding, of course it''s a misunderstanding!" Lei Shuang after hearing Chen Xi''s words, she did not hesitate to point her head, and then said a voice.


    But who knows at this time, Chen Xi but said a sentence that makes Lei Shuang incomparably astonished, make her whole person directly Leng in situ.


    "No, no, no, this is not a misunderstanding. Fengtian lock is indeed in Tiandi Zong. You have not found the wrong person." Chen Xi''s mouth with a faint smile, he looked up and down Lei Shuang a few eyes, and then very playfully said a voice.


    When Chen Xi''s voice falls, Lei Shuang feels cold all over the body directly, and even the whole body can''t help shivering.


    Lei Shuang dream also did not think of, Chen Xi unexpectedly did not hesitate to admit that this seal of heaven lock is in Tiandi Zong!


    What does he mean by that? Don''t you want to shut yourself up and tell yourself the truth?


    Lei Shuang''s heart at the moment can be said to be extremely frightened, her face is extremely pale, even don''t know how to speak.


    "Mr. Lei, don''t be so nervous. I don''t want to attack you because I''m a guest from afar." Chen Xi suddenly said a faint tone, but the words made Lei Shuang more muddled.


    Lei Shuang doesn''t think Chen Xi is afraid of Fenglei Shengzong. After all, a strong man in the realm of the great emperor can already contend with an entire holy land!


    Not to mention the emperor of heaven, in addition to this patriarch, there are many other powerful existence.


    Lei Shuang can be sure at this moment that if Fenglei Shengzong and tiandizong start a war, then Fenglei Shengzong will definitely be slaughtered, and there is no possibility of survival.


    No way, the gap between the two is too large.


    "Before Master, what do you mean by that? I don''t understand. " Lei Shuang after thinking for a long time, she still can''t understand the meaning of Chen Xi''s words, so she bravely asked a voice."People in the Ming Dynasty don''t speak in secret. After all, this Tiansuo is an ownerless thing. If it falls into my Tiandi sect, it is predestined with my Tiandi sect. If you have any complaints, you can come to this seat! " Chen Xi''s body gently back, he looked at Lei Shuang coldly, and then said a very domineering.


    Chen Xi''s heart has even made a decision. If Lei Shuang dares to say any words that make him dissatisfied, he will kill him mercilessly!


    Fengtian lock must not be left out. The majesty of tiandizong is not allowed to be violated by anyone!


    Even if it''s the gate of the holy land, it can''t be done!


    At the moment, tiandizong has already had enough strength.


    Therefore, Chen Xi had the courage to fight with Fenglei Shengzong, so he did not have to shrink back and look forward to the future as before.


    Lei Shuang in hear Chen Xi''s words, her heart suddenly nervous, the whole person directly Leng in situ, do not know how to open up.


    Although I am the supreme elder of Fenglei Shengzong, do you really want to live and die with Fenglei Shengzong?


    If Fenglei Shengzong and tiandizong start a war, then it would be tantamount to shaking trees and hitting stones with eggs!


    As the supreme elder of Fenglei Shengzong, he will be killed by the emperor of heaven.


    "It seems that I''ve been thinking too much. I don''t know if I can survive today. What else do I want to do?" Lei Shuang suddenly laughs with self mockery. Her face is gloomy and says to herself. In her heart, there is a sense of despair.


    Is this the place where she buried her bones?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 698

    "Forever" Lei Shuang, go back and tell Lei Ming that if you don''t want the whole Fenglei Shengzong to be destroyed, you''d better let him not offend me. " Chen Xi suddenly congealed, and then looked at Lei Shuang, he said in a cold tone.


    "I understand." Lei Shuang in hearing Chen Xi''s words, her heart quietly relieved, and then quickly said a word.


    It seems that I have saved my life today.


    At this time, Chen Xi''s eyebrows suddenly wrinkled tightly. A faint golden light flashed through his eyes, and then he looked directly at Lei Shuang.


    For a moment, Lei Shuang felt the scalp numb, even creepy.


    Chen Xi''s eyes are too terrible. Lei Shuang feels that all his secrets are exposed in Chen Xi''s eyes.


    "Ha ha, what a holy master of wind and thunder. It''s really an eye opener for us to make such an angry and resentful thing!" Chen Xi takes back his eyes, he suddenly sneers twice, and then stretches out his right hand, suddenly towards the front of a pressure.


    "Click!"


    The power of incomparable terror burst out in an instant, all the space around Lei Shuang was crushed, and even her whole person was directly pressed down on the ground.


    "Plop!"


    A little girl directly fell out of the nearby space. She hit Lei Shuang''s feet and then woke up leisurely.


    The little girl''s face was so confused that she didn''t know what had happened.


    When the little girl saw Lei Shuang''s face clearly, her eyes immediately turned red, a pair of gnashing teeth.


    "You give back my mother''s life!" The little girl jumped at Lei Shuang without hesitation, and then began to roar incessantly.


    Lei Shuang was completely suppressed at the moment. She couldn''t move at all. She didn''t even have the strength to speak. She could only see the little girl come to her body and kick and punch her.


    Chen Xi''s strength is too terrible. A strong man in the middle of Tianzun was suppressed so easily without any resistance in Chen Xi''s hands.


    When Huang Quan saw the little girl appear, he looked a little stunned, then he frowned and looked up and down.


    "Tut Tut, I didn''t expect that Fenglei Shengzong had such a hobby. I regret that I didn''t kill you directly before. " Huang Quan said a few words with a gloomy tone.


    "Girl, this man killed your mother, didn''t he?" Chen Xi said coldly in her eyes. She looked directly into the little girl''s eyes and then asked in a voice.


    "Big brother, she didn''t kill my mother, but the people who killed my mother were with her!" The little girl carefully looked at Chen Xi, then pointed to Lei Shuang and said.


    Don''t know why, the little girl feels Chen Xi''s body with a very kind breath, make her can''t help but want to get close.


    "Lei Shuang, what else can you say? You are the supreme elder of the gate of the holy land. You allow your people to kill at will. It''s not worth dying for a guy like you Chen Xi directly stretched out his right hand, and then jerked into the void.


    "Pa!"


    Lei Shuang''s body suddenly rolled up from the ground, and she was directly swept away by this slap, and then fell to the ground in confusion.


    "I didn''t want to kill a woman too many times, but I didn''t want to kill her." Lei Shuang spits out a big mouthful of blood. She says to Chen Xi with a pale face. The whole person''s scalp is numb, and she doesn''t dare to lie.


    "Ha ha, if you speak ill of you, you can kill at will?" Before Chen Xi spoke, Huang Quan said without hesitation. His tone was full of scorn.


    Is this the so-called righteous man? He is more cruel than the devil emperor!


    "I..." Lei Shuang opens her mouth. She wants to continue to quibble, but she doesn''t know how to open her mouth.


    In Lei Shuang''s eyes, the little girl''s mother is just like a mole ant. If you kill it, you''ll kill it. It''s no big deal.


    "But I have to say that you have some insight. You can see that this little girl has extraordinary talent. It''s no wonder that you have a mind for life and death." Huang Quan suddenly shook his head slightly, and then said a word in a quiet tone.


    "She''s very talented? She is obviously a waste who can''t even practice Lei Shuang after hearing the words of huangquan, his whole person slightly a Leng, and then subconsciously retort.


    "Waste? If she is a waste, what kind of thing are you? It''s a dream rarely seen in a hundred thousand years When Huang Quan heard Lei Shuang''s words, she said a word directly. The sarcastic tone in her tone was hardly covered up.


    "What? Dream body? This It''s impossible! " After hearing the words of huangquan, Lei Shuang looks at the little girl beside her with a surprised look on her face, and then exclaims.


    It can be said that the dream body is very rare, even if 100000 years are rare.


    But anyone who has this kind of constitution, if he doesn''t fall down, can become a God at worst after the dream road is completed!With the blessing of dreamlike body, Tianzun is not the ordinary one. It is an invincible super existence at the same level, and even has the qualification to see the great emperor!


    Lei Shuang dream also did not think that he picked up a little girl at the roadside, is actually a legendary body of dreams.


    "Girl, do you want to avenge your dead mother? As long as you gently nod your head, I will kill her for you After a little hesitation, Chen Xi took a look at the little girl and then said solemnly. It didn''t look like a joke at all.


    After hearing Chen Xi''s words, the little girl bit her lips gently, and her whole face was full of thought.


    "Big brother, I''d better forget it. I''ll avenge my mother''s Revenge in the future." The little girl slowly shook her head, and then said a word that surprised Chen Xi.


    "Ha ha, little girl is really a good ambition. Revenge is really the best thing to do yourself. There is no need to do it yourself." Chen Xi heard the little girl''s words, he laughed twice, and then said with a look of admiration.


    At this time, outside the main hall of the zongmen, a man in dark black robes came slowly in.


    "Disciple Lin fan, see your master!" The young man suddenly bent over to Chen Xi, and then said with a respectful look.


    "Younger brother Lin?"


    When Huang Quan saw Lin fan, he was stunned for a moment, and then he said in a surprised voice. He didn''t understand why he suddenly appeared here.


    It''s very rare for him to see his younger brother.


    "Master, elder martial brother, this girl and I are predestined." Lin Fan smiles at Chen Xi and Huang Quan, then points to the little girl.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 699

    "After hearing Lin Fan''s words, Chen Xi looked at his disciple in surprise, and his eyes flashed with surprise.


    Is this girl''s talent really so high? He was able to make himself a talented apprentice from heaven, and he was moved to accept apprentices.


    "Master, I want to take this girl as a disciple. I hope you can allow me!" Lin Fan suddenly bent his body, and then said respectfully to Chen Xi, his eyes full of hope.


    "Lin fan, I can''t promise this kind of thing for others. You''d better ask her by yourself." Chen Xi smiles at Lin fan, and then directly opens his mouth and says a sentence. He neither refuses nor denies.


    Lin Fan after hearing Chen Xi''s words, he gently nodded, and then walked forward a few steps, came to the little girl''s side.


    "What''s your name, girl? Would you like to be a disciple of Lin fan? " Lin Fan gently touched the little girl''s head, and then said a voice.


    "I My name is Du Meng. " The little girl was obviously a little uncomfortable with Lin Fan''s movements. She bit her lips gently and said a word carefully.


    "Du Meng, good name!" Lin Fan after hearing the little girl''s words, his eyes slightly bright, then directly open his mouth to say.


    "Big brother, are you good? Can I avenge my mother after I take you as my teacher After hesitating for a while, the little girl still asked aloud, full of hope.


    "If you can learn one tenth of my skill, it will be enough revenge." Lin Fan''s mouth with a faint smile, he said to the little girl, look very indifferent, but said the words are extremely domineering.


    Lei Shuang after hearing Lin Fan''s words, her mouth calls gently twitch twice, feeling speechless in the heart.


    Are the disciples of Tiandi sect so rampant?


    The third place in the list of Tianjiao was arrogant enough. However, the guy named Lin Fan was not inferior to huangquan in the slightest way, and even had it!


    Wait, his name is Lin fan?


    Is He Lin fan, who is the second in the list of Tianjiao? It is said that he is a powerful saint who banishes immortals to the world?


    "What? You don''t believe me? " Lin Fan seemed to see through Lei Shuang''s thoughts directly. He frowned slightly and then looked directly at the past.


    When Lei Shuang feels Lin Fan''s incomparably indifferent eyes, his body trembles slightly, even a little chilly.


    Vaguely, Lei Shuang seemed to see a majestic presence. He was sitting on the top of the Ninth Heaven, casting scornful eyes on himself.


    In front of the supreme being, the self of heaven is as weak as a mole ant.


    Not only that, Lei Shuang is still behind Lin Fan and sees two glimmers of light.


    An extremely frightening breath burst out of Lin Fan''s body, as if to create the world. Under the circulation of Yang and Yang Qi, Lei Shuang was shocked.


    "This breath is The most precious treasure of Yin Yang daozong, the sword of Yin Yang Dao When Lei Shuang felt the familiar and terrible breath, she took a breath directly, and then said in a voice full of horror.


    Yin Yang daozong is superior to the ten holy places, and its strength is extremely strong. It is by no means a small holy land like Fenglei Shengzong to contend with.


    And the Yin and Yang Dao sword of the Yin and Yang Dao sect is much stronger than the wind and thunder wings of the Fenglei Shengzong!


    "Ha ha, my eyesight is good, but I have no eyes." Lin Fan''s mouth with a very disdainful smile, he gently shook his head, and then said a faint tone.


    After finishing this sentence, Lin Fan took back his terror and turned to look at the little girl beside him with a gentle face.


    "How can the most precious treasure of Yin Yang daozong be on you? Is it because of you that the downfall of Yin Yang Daoism? In other words, the emperor of heaven has destroyed Yin and Yang! " Lei Shuang seems to think of a very terrible possibility, she subconsciously backward two steps, and then a face carefully staring at Lin fan.


    "These things have nothing to do with you." Lin Fan''s face was indifferent to say a word, and then he again looked at his side of the little girl.


    Seeing Lin fan so powerful, the little girl felt a sense of worship.


    It is natural and natural that the weak worship the strong.


    "Du Meng, would you like to learn from me?" Lin Fan deeply saw the little girl, and then directly asked a voice.


    The little girl''s talent is very high, especially the dream body, which is extremely rare.


    Even the northern emperor had been searching for tens of thousands of years. Unfortunately, even if he searched most of the sky, he still found nothing.


    Now, the body of dream appears again, which makes Lin Fan''s heart extremely surprised.


    "Disciple Du Meng, see the master!" After hearing Lin Fan''s words, the little girl didn''t hesitate in her eyes any more. Instead, she knelt down and said something crispy."Ha ha, very good. I have a disciple at last!" Lin Fan heard Du Meng''s words, he directly laughed twice, a pair of incomparable heroic appearance.


    At the same time, Lin Fan''s body suddenly burst out an unparalleled force, as if able to shake the sky in general, so that all present slightly color change.


    Among them, the most shocking is the netherworld.


    "Has younger martial brother Lin''s strength reached such a level? I didn''t expect that he didn''t show his mountain and dew all the time. His strength was so terrible! " Huang Quan took a deep breath, he forced to suppress his shock, and then said to himself.


    Even Chen Xi looked at Lin Fan with a surprised face. There was a flash of light in his eyes.


    It is worthy of being one of the strongest in the heaven. It is the super power to command one side of the heaven. The speed of cultivation is really terrible!


    At the moment, Lin Fan clearly has the strength of the realm of heaven!


    Lin fan had never done much before, so the people of tiandizong thought that Lin Fan was only a king of Wu or Emperor Wu at most.


    But in fact, Lin fan has actually quietly walked in front of all the people, and even can be said to be a unique branch, which is beyond our reach.


    "How strong this guy is! No wonder he was able to sit in the second place on the Tianjiao list Lei Shuang took a deep breath. She looked at Lin Fan with a dignified face, and then said to herself in her heart.


    Lin Fan''s strength is beyond everyone''s expectation.


    Lin fan at the moment, among Chen Xi''s disciples, is undoubtedly the first in terms of realm strength!


    The little girl also looked at her teacher with a look of adoration, and was very happy in her heart.


    Although she lost her mother, but from today on, she had another family member!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 700

    "From today on, in addition to Gu Yue, the second generation of disciples of tiandizong have added another Du Meng.


    Chen Xi looked at the scene with a smile on her face, and the corners of her mouth also brought a faint smile, which made her feel more gratified.


    Unconsciously, even their own disciples have begun to accept students, they really grow up.


    Maybe it won''t be long before I really become a master.


    Lin Fan looks at the little girl standing beside him gently. He reaches out his hand and rubs Du Meng''s head. The smile on the corner of his mouth is more and more intense.


    He finally had a descendant of the emperor of northern heaven, and he was still a very rare dreamer, which made Lin Fan feel very happy.


    After countless years of expectation, now I finally get what I want. That kind of surprise can hardly be told to outsiders.


    Lei Shuang looks at the scene in front of him. He has all kinds of feelings in his heart.


    It''s a rare dream in the world. If you cultivate it well, you will definitely be another great general in the future!


    However, such a natural talent, Lei Shuang actually give up to others, which makes her heart is very uncomfortable, even can be said to be extremely regretful.


    If she could find out the dream of Du Meng in advance, she would not hand it over!


    But unfortunately, it''s too late to say anything.


    Du Meng has joined tiandizong and became a disciple of Lin fan. It is destined that Du Meng has no relationship with her Lei Shuang and Fenglei Shengzong.


    "Is this Providence?" Leishuang slowly closed his eyes, she murmured, heart full of helpless.


    God always like to tease people, it will always take pains to play a person thousands of times, until that person completely collapsed.


    "Master, if you don''t have any other orders, I''ll take Du Meng down to have a rest. This little girl is new here. I have to familiarize her with the family. " Lin Fan slightly bent to Chen Xi, and then said with a respectful look on his face.


    "Go ahead." Chen Xi after hearing Lin Fan''s words, he nodded gently, and then said a word without hesitation.


    "Yes, master!" Lin Fan after finishing this sentence, he gently grasped Du Meng''s small hand, took her to leave from the zongmen hall.


    Before Du Meng left, she also waved her fist to Lei Shuang, as if in a provocation.


    After Lin Fan and Du Meng left, once again only Chen Xi, Huang Quan and Lei Shuang were left.


    "Master Chen, people in the Ming Dynasty don''t speak in secret. Let me be frank. I don''t want to be the enemy of tiandizong! " Lei Shuang took a look at Chen Xi and then said something in a quiet tone.


    "Can you represent Fenglei holy sect yourself?" Chen Xi in heard a pair of words, he slowly shook his head, and then want to stop a voice asked.


    "Naturally, my younger generation does not represent the whole Fenglei Shengzong. What I said just now is just my own meaning." Lei Shuang after hearing Chen Xi''s words, she gritted her teeth and said.


    "You can''t even represent a little Fenglei Shengzong. What qualifications do you have to discuss with us?" Chen Xi after hearing the words of Lei Shuang, she said a sentence without politeness, the tone is full of scorn.


    "Mr. Chen, after all, you are a senior. Why do you tease the younger generation like this? It''s OK to ask. As long as the younger generation can do it, they will never refuse. " Lei Shuang bit his lips gently, and then said a word to Chen Xi.


    "Do you want to live?" Chen Xi didn''t immediately answer Lei Shuang''s words, but said a sentence in a quiet tone with a look of great fun.


    "Of course it is Lei Shuang after hearing Chen Xi''s words, she said a word without hesitation.


    Although Lei Shuang has lived for more than 8000 years, she still wants to continue to live. After all, no one thinks that her life span is too long!


    "It''s not impossible to live. As long as you join tiandizong for this seat, I won''t kill my own people." Chen Xi''s mouth with a touch of light smile, he looked up and down Lei Shuang several eyes, and then the tone of quiet said.


    "This Lei Shuang in hear Chen Xi''s words, she immediately Leng in place, face several times changed, but do not know what to do.


    Lei Shuang''s success today is closely related to Fenglei Shengzong. She has been a member of Fenglei Shengzong for thousands of years. She never thought that she would betray herself.


    But if she wants to dedicate his life to Fenglei Shengzong, Lei Shuang is still unwilling. After all, everyone has his own selfish heart, even her God is no exception.


    "I can join tiandizong, but I have one condition!" Lei Shuang hesitated for a long time, she bit her own tooth root, and then said a voice.


    "Are you qualified to have a discussion with Ben? You can either die or join tiandizong. You can choose for yourself. " After hearing Lei Shuang''s words, Chen Xi wrinkled his brow and said a word without hesitation.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡± Lei Shuang after hearing Chen Xi''s words, she immediately felt speechless and wanted to refute, but she didn''t know where to start.After all, Lei Shuang at the moment can be said to be the sender. What qualifications are there to talk about conditions?


    Lei Shuang seemed to recognize her fate. She sighed deeply and lowered her proud head.


    "I, Lei Shuang, have made an oath of heaven. I will join tiandizong voluntarily, and I will never betray you forever. If you violate this oath, heaven and earth will be destroyed, and you will never be able to live beyond life!" Lei Shuang suddenly kneels down on the ground, she kowtows to Chen Xi fiercely a ring head, then the tone says solemnly.


    "Boom


    There are countless thunder clouds rolling from the horizon, covering the whole four elephant mountain directly, as if in response to Lei Shuang''s oath.


    "Very good. From today on, you will be the traitor of the emperor of heaven." Chen Xi''s mouth with a faint smile, he directly to Lei Shuang opened a way, look very playful.


    "Inside A traitor? " When Lei Shuang heard Chen Xi''s words, her mouth twitched violently for two times, and her face was black.


    I thought that after joining tiandizong, I could get the position of an elder at worst, but I was just a traitor?


    "Forget it. It''s better to live than to die." Lei Shuang sighed softly, and she said to herself in a gloomy look.


    "I don''t need you to come to the emperor of heaven for filial piety. You can continue to hide in the wind and thunder holy sect and wait for the call of this seat." After a little thought, Chen Xi said directly to Lei Shuang, with a flash in his eyes.


    "I understand." Lei Shuang after hearing Chen Xi''s words, she nodded gently, and then said a voice.


    "Don''t worry, as long as you work for the family wholeheartedly, I will not treat the officials who have made contributions." Chen Xi took a deep look at Lei Shuang and then said something.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 701

    "Wangu" Lei Shuang, after you return to Fenglei Shengzong, you can tell the truth. If the Lord Fenglei insists on coming to tiandizong to ask for trouble, it is just right for me Chen Xi''s mouth with a touch of light smile, he looked at Lei Shuang, and then said a faint tone.


    "Lord, in fact, Fenglei Shengzong is not as simple as it seems." After hesitating for a long time, Lei Shuang finally said a word.


    After all, she has made the promise of heaven, and now she is the emperor of heaven. Some things can be said.


    "Oh? How do you say that? " After hearing Lei Shuang''s words, Chen Xi gently raised his eyebrows and said a sentence curiously.


    Is there any other cards in this wind thunder holy sect?


    "Although Fenglei Shengzong is only one of the ten holy places, it has a long history and can not be underestimated." Lei Shuang nodded gently, and then said in a solemn voice.


    "What? Is there still a strong emperor in Fenglei Shengzong? " Chen Xi asked with great interest.


    "How rare are the great emperors, there is no such thing as Fenglei Shengzong." Lei Shuang after hearing Chen Xi''s words, she gave a bitter smile, and then said.


    "Since there is no emperor, the wind and thunder holy sect is not worth mentioning." Chen Xi''s mouth with a very disdainful smile, he said aloud.


    "Although there is no emperor in Fenglei Shengzong, there are other details. It is said that there is a big demon suppressed by ancestors in Fenglei blessed land. The strength of that demon is extremely terrible. It is estimated that it is the existence of demon emperor level. " Lei said solemnly on both sides.


    "You said that big demon, should be Razer?" Chen Xi after hearing Lei Shuang''s words, he suddenly realized, then said with a smile.


    "Master Chen, how do you know the name of the demon?" Lei Shuang after hearing Chen Xi''s words, she immediately stupefied for a moment, and then was very muddled to ask.


    The existence of Reze is absolutely secret in the whole Fenglei holy sect, and few people know about it except for the Lord of Fenglei and several supreme elders.


    "If the bottom card of Fenglei Shengzong is just this one, it is not worth mentioning." Chen Xi''s mouth with a touch of a faint smile, he said a faint tone, as if he did not put Lei Ze in his eyes.


    Lei Shuang after hearing Chen Xi''s words, her whole person directly in situ, for a long time can''t spit out words.


    Mr. Chen, I''m too confident. How terrible is the reinze beast? But in the mouth of Mr. Chen, he has become a total worthless waste!


    Of course, it''s not that the newborn calf is not afraid of the tiger, but that Mr. Chen has absolute confidence!


    "Mr. Chen, may I take the liberty to ask, what kind of cultivation are you old?" Lei Shuang hesitated for a long time, she was very curious to ask a voice.


    Is it possible that master Chen is the legendary peerless emperor?


    The more Lei Shuang thought about it, the more he felt that the possibility was very great.


    After all, it''s normal to be able to cultivate the top three of Tianjiao list and create the existence of the terror sect of Tiandi sect!


    "What you should know, I will let you know. You don''t need to ask more about what you shouldn''t know." Chen Xi gently frowned on her brow, and then said in a voice.


    "I understand." Lei Shuang after hearing Chen Xi''s reprimand, she quickly lowered her head, and then carefully said.


    "Well, it''s too late. It''s time for you to return to Lei Shengzong." Chen Xi gently nodded, and then said a rude voice.


    After hearing Chen Xi''s words, Lei Shuang takes out a very delicate jade talisman from her arms and hands it to Chen Xi respectfully.


    "Patriarch, this is the jade Rune of his subordinates. If you have any instructions, you can contact me directly through this jade rune." Lei double tone respectful voice said, look very humble.


    Chen Xi took over the jade amulet and then put it in her hand and observed it carefully.


    "It turns out that there is a trace of Yuan spirit in the jade talisman, and some sound transmission arrays are carved in it. No wonder it can transmit sound from thousands of miles." Chen Xi looked at it for a while, he gently put down the jade Fu, and then said with a smile.


    At the same time, Chen Xi also had an idea in her heart.


    In Tiandi sect, there is still a lack of something that can be contacted at any time.


    The jade amulet is expensive and can only communicate one-to-one, so it is not suitable for the whole Tiandi sect.


    "System, is there a similar communication magic weapon? Take it out for me Chen Xi said in his heart that he had not summoned the system for a long time.


    "Ha ha, rare host can remember me, if you don''t contact me, I will really crash completely." The voice of the system is full of bitterness, it says to Chen Xi.


    "Cough, isn''t this a busy time recently, so I''ve been ignoring you." Chen Xi gently coughed twice and then said to herself in her heart.


    Chen Xi made his fortune by the system. Naturally, he won''t forget the system, but most of the time, he is not willing to take the initiative to contact."Host, the mall is gone now. Where can I steal goods for you?" Chen Xi''s heart sounded a cold hum, the system hit him.


    "Well, now that the mall is gone, aren''t you a useless waste?" Chen Xi after hearing the words of the system, the corners of his mouth gently twitch twice, and then irreverently disdain the way.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡± When the system heard Chen Xi''s words, it was silent at first and forced to resist the impulse of beating Chen Xi.


    "Host, the mall is not closed permanently. It''s just being repaired and upgraded? When tiandizong is upgraded to the holy gate, the system mall will open again. " The system took a deep breath and said to Chen Xi.


    "I see." Chen Xi gently nodded, and then the words of the system in mind, but also in the dark thinking.


    The strength of tiandizong is enough now, and the reason why it has not been upgraded is due to the lack of luck and reputation.


    However, tiandizong is not far away from the entrance to the holy land.


    After all, isn''t there any experience to send?


    Tiandi Zong destroyed the whole Fenglei Shengzong in one fell swoop. Is this not enough to advance to the holy gate?


    If it doesn''t work like this, Chen Xi will really scold her!


    "Host, do you have anything else to do? If it''s OK, I''ll leave first. " At this time, the sound of the system was transmitted to Chen Xi''s ears again.


    "It''s all right. Get out of here." Chen Xi nodded gently and then said something casually.


    "Well, fuck you!"


    After finishing this sentence, the system was completely silent, but the voice had been lingering in Chen Xi''s ears, making his face black.


    This damn dog system!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 702

    "Wan Gu, when Lei Shuang saw Chen Xi''s dark face, she shrank her head. She was very nervous. She thought that she had said something wrong, so she made Chen Xi unhappy.


    "Lord, you Are you all right? " Lei Shuang swallowed a mouthful of saliva deeply, and then asked carefully.


    After Chen Xi heard Lei Shuang''s words, he came back to his senses.


    "You go back to Fenglei Shengzong first. If there is any big action of Fenglei holy master, please remember to inform this seat." Chen Xi felt that he had a headache, so he rubbed his eyebrows and said a word.


    "Yes, Lord!" Lei Shuang in hear Chen Xi''s words, she this just put down the heart, then deeply bowed, and then ready to leave.


    Lei Shuang soon left from the zongmen hall, and then came to the foot of the four elephant mountain.


    Maybe it''s an illusion, or something else.


    Lei Shuang feels the air is very fresh, far from being as oppressive and dignified as in the zongmen hall. She can''t help but relax.


    "Hoo I don''t know whether my decision this time is good or bad. But the big probability should be good. After all, no matter what, it is better than death. " Lei Shuang frowned his brow and said to himself.


    After finishing this sentence, Lei Shuang took a direct step forward. Then he jumped up and disappeared in the boundary of the four elephant mountain.


    The tiandizong and his party are really like a dream. At first, dozens of strong people went to visit, but in the end, except for Lei Shuang, they all died.


    Jilei peak, in the assembly hall of Fenglei Shengzong.


    "What do you say?" The Lord of wind and thunder slapped the table, and then stood up directly and angrily. He roared at Lei Shuang with anger in his eyes.


    That''s dozens of masters of dizun realm. Each of them is the inside story of Fenglei Shengzong. However, all of them are damaged outside. This makes Fenglei master''s heart unbearable and even infuriated!


    "Lord, there is no way to do it. It is not easy for me to escape." Lei Shuang frowned on his brow and said to the Lord of wind and thunder.


    "Lei Shuang, since they are all dead, why are you still alive? It''s better to die with them The Lord of wind and thunder gnashed his teeth and said that if it wasn''t because he was seriously injured at the moment, he would have been angry.


    "Thunder, you repeat what you just said!" Lei Shuangbi Jing is the supreme elder of Fenglei Shengzong. Her status is not under Fenglei Shengzong. How can she bear such a reprimand?


    "I say you are rubbish, rubbish!" Wind thunder Lord''s eyes are full of anger, he said viciously, the face of the whole person is very terrible, like a fierce ghost.


    "You..." After hearing the words of the Lord of wind and thunder, Lei Shuang''s chest was constantly up and down, and she almost had to start directly.


    "Besides, the Lord, we don''t want to see the whole thing happen first, the Lord." An old man took a few steps forward and hastily dissuaded him.


    "Thunder, don''t think you can shout with me when you become the Lord. In my eyes, you are just a little generation! " Lei Shuang gave a cold hum and then said a murderous sentence.


    Lei Ming really regards himself as a soft persimmon. Can he knead it at will?


    If he really thought so, it would be a big mistake!


    "Elder master, what the Lord just said is angry words. Don''t take it seriously. The Lord didn''t mean to do so." The old man saw Lei Shuang angry, he quickly went to Lei Shuang''s side, and then made a voice to dissuade him.


    "I can not care about him, but can he not care about me?" Lei Shuang turned to see the old man, then said with a sneer.


    In Fenglei Shengzong, who doesn''t know that Lei Ming is a small bellied person who must report his revenge!


    "Lei Shuang, as long as you bow your head to me and admit your mistake, I can treat your words as if I didn''t hear them. If not, don''t blame me Lei Ming Mi raised his eyes, and then said a murderous sentence. There was a feeling that he was going to do it immediately.


    "Do what you want. You really think I''m afraid you won''t do it!" Lei Shuang didn''t like to be threatened. He snorted coldly and then said.


    "I said that you two almost got it. If you want to fight here, isn''t it a joke for outsiders? Fenglei Shengzong has already suffered heavy losses. If you fight against each other again, it will be in danger! " The old man''s face was very gloomy. He snorted coldly to them, and then said without any politeness.


    This old man is also one of the supreme elders of Fenglei Shengzong. He is a strong man in the later period of Tianzun realm. He is even older than Lei Shuang. He is an extremely old person.


    "I''ll give you a face and let you go for the time being. If there is another time, my Lord will deal with you according to law." The Lord of wind and thunder was seriously injured at the moment, and his morale was not enough. Naturally, he would not fight with Fenglei, so he said with a cold hum.Although Lei Shuang is not afraid of the Lord Fenglei, she does not want to have a conflict with him in advance, which is not conducive to the future plan of tiandizong, so she directly snorts and turns around.


    If it wasn''t for the fact that the Lord Fenglei had been seriously injured and his strength was not saved at the moment, maybe Lei Shuang would have been well educated today.


    After all, the God of wind and thunder is already the existence of the highest heaven, and it is only one step away from the realm of the great emperor. It is not the existence that can be countered by Lei Shuang.


    In the small village at the bottom of Jilei mountain, a young man came to the head of the village, and then slightly bent down his body with a respectful look on his face.


    "Master, the news came from the door that all the people except the elder Taishang were dead." There was a flash of excitement in the young man''s eyes, and he said to the old man.


    "Lei Shuang didn''t die?" After hearing the young man''s words, the old man was obviously a little surprised, so he frowned and asked in a voice.


    "Not only didn''t die, but also didn''t seem to get hurt. It was said that Lei Ming almost fought with her for this reason." The young man''s eyes also flash a look of doubt, he frowned and said a voice.


    "Oh? That''s interesting! " The old man, as if he had guessed something out of his mouth.


    With Chen Xi''s strength, if she wants to kill Lei Shuang, she has absolutely no possibility of survival, but now Lei Shuang is not dead, and has not been injured.


    Well, this thing is really becoming more and more interesting.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 703

    "After this battle, the ancient Fenglei Shengzong lost a lot. The masters of dizun realm were killed and wounded by half, and their strength was greatly reduced.


    "It''s a bunch of rubbish. If you don''t get the lock, all of them are dead! Damn it, damn it The Lord of wind and thunder held his fist tightly. He said in a murderous manner. His eyes were full of anger, and the whole person''s face was very ferocious.


    "Hehe, tiandizong, right? Let me continue to recuperate for a few days, and then I will come to the door in person The wind thunder Holy Lord''s eyes flashed a thick killing opportunity, he said in a low tone.


    At this time, the Lord of wind and thunder did not know that the real murderer who killed his son was actually Chen Xi.


    Otherwise, it is estimated that he has already started, and how could he continue to wait.


    As Lei Shuang had thought before, the God of wind and thunder is indeed a man who must report his revenge. Moreover, he has a very narrow mind and can''t hold any sand in his eyes.


    If it wasn''t for thunder''s great strength, few people could compete with him in the whole Fenglei Shengzong.


    If it was not for this reason, with his personality, it is estimated that he had already caused the resentment of heaven and people. How could he become the Lord of wind and thunder?


    But even so, there are still many people who have a lot of complaints against him.


    When people are repressed for a long time, they will explode.


    And this kind of outbreak often needs an opportunity to guide.


    Seven days passed quickly, like a flick of a finger.


    In Fenglei Shengzong, a middle-aged man was sitting at the top of the hall. His face was very dignified, and his thunder light flashed, setting off his terror strength.


    This man is the contemporary patriarch of Fenglei Shengzong.


    Now thunder''s injury has been improved, almost no big impact.


    "Patriarch, the origin of Tiandi sect is mysterious, and it is said that their patriarch is a great power in the hidden world. Do we really want to fight against them?" An old man walked forward a few steps, and then said with a tangled face, his heart was very uneasy.


    Before that, there have been dozens of strong people in the realm of dizun, who have broken their halberds in the hands of tiandizong. But how can these people who have not even reached the level of dizun compete with tiandizong?


    "Since tiandizong dares to kill the elders of Fenglei Shengzong, we will let them pay a painful price!" Lei Ming gave a cold snort without politeness, and then said in a murderous manner.


    "But..." There are still many elders who are very worried and want to continue to talk to dissuade them.


    "It''s nothing. If you''re afraid of tiandizong, get out of here right away. Fenglei Shengzong doesn''t need cowards to exist!" Thunder once again cold hum, and then did not hesitate to say, the body of the killing machine is very awe inspiring, so that all slightly changed color.


    "I hope the patriarch can think twice before acting. The strength of the emperor of heaven is absolutely very strong. If we attack with the strength of the whole clan, we may lose more than we gain. " The cloud surnamed Taishang elder went to the wind and thunder Lord''s side, and then frowned and said.


    "Mr. Yun, you really let my patriarch down. I didn''t expect that since you, the supreme elder, are also afraid of this bullshit emperor clan!" The Lord of wind and thunder shook his head slowly, and then sighed deeply. His eyes were full of disappointment.


    "How can emperor Wanzong be afraid? But it''s better to be careful. We have to plan more! " After hearing the words of the Lord of wind and thunder, he looked a little ugly, and then said directly.


    This guy became more and more presumptuous after he took up the position of patriarch. He didn''t even pay attention to them. Did he really think that Fenglei Shengzong was his thunder talk?


    In those days, if I didn''t help you, how could you be the Lord of wind and thunder?


    Now when you''re in power, you''re ungrateful, right!


    The more he thought about it, the more angry he felt. He was very dissatisfied with thunder.


    However, yunlao was no longer the opponent of Lei Ming, and Lei Ming, as the patriarch of Fenglei Shengzong, was very powerful and could not be easily resisted by himself.


    So even if cloud old heart extremely despises thunder, on the surface is still polite, looks very docile.


    "If other people have any opinions, you can stand up and speak with us." Thunder slightly narrowed his eyes, and then looked around, he said in a faint tone.


    People below you look at me, I look at you, a silent scene, no one dare to speak first, for fear of even thunder.


    After all, silence is the right choice at this time.


    These elders of Fenglei Shengzong are all crafty and wily. They will never make a decision easily. They are habitually silent and wait for the order of the Lord Fenglei.


    "If no one has any opinion, then send troops immediately." The Lord of wind and thunder was very satisfied with the present scene. He nodded his head slightly and then said directly.


    All the elders lowered their heads and said nothing."Except for Mr. Yun who stayed at the clan gate, all the other three Taishang elders were sent out. Please send out the wings of the emperor''s army and thunder, and all the disciples and elders above the level of martial arts master, all follow the battle! " Wind thunder Holy Lord''s mouth with a touch of light smile, he domineering full voice said.


    When the voice of the Lord of wind and thunder fell down, there was an uproar.


    "Patriarch, is it not appropriate to leave only one elder of the supreme emperor Yun to stay?" An elder hesitated for a long time, or to say.


    "What? You don''t think my strength is good. Do you look down on me? " After hearing the elder''s words, he immediately widened his eyes and said angrily.


    "Don''t get me wrong, elder master. I didn''t mean that. After all, Jilei mountain is our base camp. If the left behind force is too empty, it is easy for people to take advantage of it! " The elder heard the old man''s words, he quickly waved his hand, and then said with a straight face.


    "Don''t worry about it. If you have the elder''s relatives guarding Jilei mountain and the wind and thunder protecting mountain array, you can''t be attacked unless the emperor comes in person!" Old cloud touched his beard, and then said in a tone of quiet, a very confident appearance.


    "The Holy Lord is just a small emperor''s sect. Do we really want to send out so many strong people?" Another elder said.


    "Holy Lord, I don''t think the emperor''s troops or ancestors have been used at all. It''s a storm in a molehill." An elder walked forward a few steps, and then said in a solemn voice.


    "When you were just asked to speak, you all shut up. Now that I''ve given orders, one by one, I''m pushing against the other. What do you mean? " The Lord of wind and thunder snorted coldly, and then said in a rude voice.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 704

    "After hearing the words of Fenglei Shengzong, their faces turned blue and red, and finally they all lowered their heads.


    "We will obey the orders of the Lord!" Finally, an elder took the lead, and all of them cried out together.


    "Very well, then you go down and prepare for it. After two hours, follow the patriarch to step down the Tiandi sect and take back the Fengtian lock!" The wind and thunder Lord''s mouth with a smile, and then directly said a voice.


    "Yes, Lord!"


    When they heard the speech, they all bowed down and left directly from the assembly hall.


    After all the people left, Fenglei holy master also stepped forward to a very remote temple in Jilei mountain.


    "Creak!"


    The Lord of wind and thunder opened the dust laden gate for a long time, and then stepped in. He looked up at the worn-out statue in front of him, and the essence of his eyes kept flowing.


    In the middle of the hall stood a very worn-out statue.


    The statue was missing a forearm and half a head, and looked very shabby, as if it were just a wild God on the country road.


    But if you look at it carefully, you can find that there is extremely terrible power in the statue, and there are thunder lights on it, which looks extremely terrible and terrible.


    "No Xiao descendant thunders, meets the wind thunder sage ancestor!" Thunder took a deep breath, then slightly bent down his body, he directly knelt down in front of the statue, and then said in a respectful voice.


    In front of it, the whole body trembled like thunder, and then the whole body appeared as if the thunder was illusory.


    "Thunder to see the emperor!" When Fenglei Shengzong saw the illusory figure in front of him, he flashed a touch of excitement in his eyes, and then quickly knelt down on the ground, respectfully said.


    "Something?" The phantom looked at the thunder scornfully, then asked, and looked very proud.


    "Holy ancestor, the emperor of heaven cheated me too much about Fenglei Shengzong, so I wanted to ask my ancestor to come out of the mountain to clear away obstacles for Fenglei Shengzong." The wind thunder Lord''s expression is still very humble, he said a voice to the illusory figure.


    "Tiandizong? What kind of door is this? Why, I''ve never heard of it. " The illusory figure frowned on his brow and asked in a puzzled voice.


    "This Tiandi sect is a new sect that has emerged in recent years. Its strength is very strong, and now it is a grade sect." After a moment''s hesitation, thunder said in a deep voice.


    "You can''t even make a new sect. What qualifications do you have to be the leader of Fenglei Shengzong?" But who knows that the illusory figure, but suddenly very angry said a, eyes full of contempt, as if completely despised thunder in general.


    After hearing the words of the phantom figure, thunder''s face suddenly became gloomy, and even his fist began to clench unconsciously.


    After a while of silence, the illusory figure takes the lead.


    "Thunder, you should know the price of my coming out of the mountain." The phantom suddenly opened his mouth and said a word, and did not directly refuse the thunder.


    "Please don''t worry. I''ve prepared everything for him. I won''t let him do it in vain." After hearing the words of the phantom figure, Lei Ming put a smile on his mouth and said a word.


    "Show it to me first. If I''m satisfied, how about a battle out of the mountain?" The unreal figure took a deep look at the thunder, and then said directly.


    After hearing the words of the phantom figure, Lei Ming turned his wrist slightly, and a blue bead appeared directly in his palm.


    That bead looks very supernatural, there are thunder lights on it, which seems to contain an extremely terrible power, there is a feeling that can destroy the heaven and the earth.


    "Sky thunder bead?"


    After seeing the blue bead, the phantom was no longer calm. He said directly, his voice full of surprise.


    This day, thunder beads, but the world''s rare treasure, only in the place where thunder rages, there is such a small chance to be born.


    Tianlei bead contains the power of thunder. If you understand it thoroughly, you can improve your own realm.


    It is not impossible to even absorb the power of thunder and use it to bless yourself.


    Tianlei bead, it can be said that it is the most precious treasure of all thunder friars, and it is the supreme treasure they dream of. Few people can not be moved by it.


    "Holy ancestor, I''m willing to present this day''s Lei Zhu to you. I only hope that the ancestor can do something for the sect and eradicate the emperor of heaven!" Thunder suddenly bows down to the ground, he holds the sky thunder bead in both hands, and then respectfully utters a voice to say.


    After hearing the thunder, the imaginary figure put on a satisfied smile, and then directly stretched out his big hand and grasped the bead in his hand.


    "It''s good. You have a real appetite for me! Ha ha... " The illusory figure suddenly looked up to the sky and laughed a few times. Then he raised his right hand and swallowed the thunder bead."Crackling..." A fine sound came from the phantom figure, as if there were thunder raging in it.


    At the same time, the old stone statue was also wrapped in a layer of strong and incomparable thunder light.


    "Hula..." With all the light gone, the new appearance of the statue appeared in front of the thunder.


    I saw that the original shabby stone statue, at the moment, actually streamed with color, and there were lightning flashes on it, emitting an amazing breath.


    However, the head which had been broken more than half of it was also gradually agglomerated. However, the small amputated arm still exists, indicating the dilapidation of the statue.


    "When do you start?" The phantom looked directly at the thunder, and then asked a voice. He was very excited.


    "Return to the holy ancestor, now everything is ready, only send you to leave!" Thunder slightly bent down his body, and then said respectfully, eyes have a flash of light.


    Hehe, I really think I will give you tianleizhu so kindly?


    Old man, let you be arrogant for a few days for now. After exterminating the emperor of heaven, I want you to bow down to me!


    No one is allowed to be above my thunder in Fenglei Shengzong!


    "Let''s go now. Thunder, I haven''t recovered completely at the moment. I can only shoot for you three times at most. After three times, I have to return to the holy School of wind and thunder The illusory figure walked out of the statue, and he came directly to the thunder, and then said in a dignified tone.


    "The great emperor''s three moves are enough!" After hearing the words of the phantom figure, Lei Ming nodded slightly and put a confident smile on his mouth.


    Tiandizong, right? My thunder is dead today!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 705

    "Wan Gu, the illusory figure nodded slightly, and then the whole body turned into a streamer, and suddenly flew into the heart of the thundering palm.


    Lei Ming reached out to grasp the light and shadow. His mouth was covered with a faint smile, and his eyes were full of horrible murders.


    Later, there were people gathering in the wind and thunder holy family, all of them were with terror and pressure, and each of them had extremely amazing strength.


    The body of the Lord of wind and thunder soared into the sky. His whole body stood high above the sky, and his momentum was extremely majestic.


    "Go with me!"


    With this big drink, the Lord of wind and thunder directly steps forward and flies to the horizon.


    "Whew, whew!"


    One after another, the shadow turned into thunder, flying towards the sky.


    It was a terrifying sight that appeared in front of the people. Some people kept looking up at the sky, and their eyes flashed with surprise.


    At the foot of Jilei mountain, an old man''s mouth was also covered with a faint smile.


    "Everything is ready, only the east wind." The old man said to himself, his eyes flashed a thick fierce light, look very dignified.


    "Master, when shall we start?" A young man came to the old man''s side, and then asked a voice, his heart is very nervous.


    "Didn''t you go with them? How can you stay here? " The old man looked at his disciples in surprise and said a word.


    "Haha, I followed them, but it was just an incarnation. What is present here is the real noumenon of the disciple. " The young man chuckled twice, then spoke directly, his eyes full of cunning.


    "You are a good boy, and you are not afraid to be found by thunder!" The old man chuckled, then spoke directly, his mouth full of smiles.


    "What if he finds out? He has no idea what kind of opponent he is going to face The corner of the young man''s mouth with a touch of light smile, he said a quiet tone, look very interesting.


    "It''s better to keep waiting. After all these years of waiting, there''s no need to rush for this moment." The old man gently nodded his head and said a word.


    "Yes, I do!" The young man, the elder of Fenglei Shengzong, nodded his head gently and said in a voice.


    At the same time, in the team of Fenglei Shengzong, Lei Shuang''s mouth was filled with a faint smile, and then quietly sent out a touch of spiritual consciousness, and sank into his own space ring.


    Lei Shuang''s space ring, a jade card slowly lit up, emitting a very strange light, as if to announce something in general.


    As far away as the emperor of heaven, Chen Xi played with the exquisite jade talisman in her hand, and her smile on her face became more and more intense.


    "It''s finally here. It''s really keeping me waiting." Chen Xi slowly took back the jade Fu in her hand, and then said to herself, with a look of amusement.


    "Master, only half a day has passed. Where have you been waiting?" At this time, huangquan was very ignorant of the way to demolish the platform.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡± A black line appeared on Chen Xi''s forehead. He forced to resist the idea of beating Huang Quan violently.


    "Master, how can you look so ugly? Are you sick? Do you want me to call elder Li Chen and give you a good look? " After hesitating for a while, Huang Quan said a word to Chen Xi, looking nervous.


    "Hoo It''s OK to be a teacher. You don''t have to worry. You''d better have a good rest and prepare for the next big war. " Chen Xi took a deep breath, then squeezed out a smile and said to her disciples.


    No wonder that Huang Quan was killed in his last life. It is absolutely related to his mouth!


    "Master, how sure are you about the next war?" Huang Quan nodded his head gently, and then asked in a voice. His look was very serious.


    After all, it''s a whole holy place, and it''s absolutely impossible to underestimate it.


    "Ninety eight percent." Chen Xi took a glance at huangquan, and then said a word without hesitation. What he just said made huangquan astonished for a long time.


    Ten percent and eighty-nine percent know it, but what kind of ghost is it?


    "Master, if you say ten percent is sure, it''s over. There''s no difference between 98 percent and 10 percent." The corners of Huang Quan''s mouth twitched slightly for two times, and then said a word to Chen Xi.


    "There''s nothing 100% sure about in this world. 98% is 98%, even if it''s close to one point!" After hearing what Huang Quan said, Chen Xi gave Huang Quan a direct look and said without hesitation.


    "I understand." When Huang Quan heard Chen Xi''s words, he nodded gently and then said a word.


    "Well, go down and let the people prepare. It''s not long before they arrive. " Chen Xi casually said a word, and then began to close his eyes and raise his mind."Yes, master!" Huang Quan bent slightly to Chen Xi, and then directly turned to leave, to inform the emperor of many strong.


    Emperor of heaven for the next war, but also made a full grasp, no slightest psychological underestimate.


    After all, Lei Zong has not been famous for a long time.


    Time passed slowly, and most of the time passed quickly.


    On the sky of the four images, a large group of people walked together in the air, with a terrible pressure on them, and they could not help but change their color.


    "Patriarch, the front should be where the emperor of heaven is." An old man narrowed his eyes slightly, then looked at the front with a dignified face. He said to the thunder.


    They made all preparations for the fight, and even took out the treasures at the bottom of the box.


    "Very good, everybody listen to the order, give me full speed After hearing the elder''s words, Lei Ming put a smile on his mouth and said directly.


    "Yes, Lord!" Many strong people of Fenglei Shengzong all nodded heavily, and then tried to burst out their internal strength, turned into Dao Dao thunder light, and shot away towards the distance.


    Fenglei Shengzong has a unique cultivation method. When they fly, there will be thunder light flashing around them, which is very frightening, as if the disaster is coagulating.


    Not only that, the Xuanfeng escape technique of Fenglei Shengzong is also the world-famous powerful escape technique, flying very fast, almost surpassing the whole Tianxuan continent.


    There are two decisions in Fenglei Shengzong, one is xuanfengdun, the other is Tianlei Jue.


    It is on these two unique skills that Fenglei Shengzong stands in the northern wilderness.


    It is precisely because of this that the people of Fenglei Shengzong can be close to the location of tiandizong in such a short time.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 706

    "With the guidance of Lei Shuang, the people of Fenglei Shengzong soon found the place of Tiandi sect. They were all suspended in the sky and looked at the towering mountains in front of them.


    "No matter how brave they are on this day, they have enough courage to stand on the mountain gate." An elder sincerely sighed with admiration in his eyes.


    Not all of them have the courage to challenge Tianwei.


    Even powerful as the wind and thunder sage, but also absolutely dare not do so.


    "Ha ha, what can I admire? It''s just these stupid guys who don''t know what''s going on Lei Ming heard the elder''s words, he was very disdainful to say a voice.


    After hearing the thunder, the elder immediately shut up and did not express any objection.


    "Come with me, gentlemen. Today, I want to see how many catties there are in Tiandi Zong. " Lei Ming''s mouth with a touch of light smile, he said a faint tone, eyes full of fun.


    "Yes, Lord!"


    After hearing the thunder, they all nodded, and then they released their own prestige and shot toward the four elephant mountain.


    Lei Ming naturally took the lead. He was followed by several Taishang elders of Fenglei Shengzong, followed by many sect elders of dizun realm, as well as the disciples of wuzun and wusheng realm.


    Chen Xi didn''t open the mountain protection array of tiandizong this time. After all, although the mountain protection array is powerful, it can''t resist so many strong people to fight together. There is no need to start it.


    Although Chen Xi didn''t use the four elephant town sky array, she prepared other backers, waiting for these people to throw themselves into the net.


    When the people of Fenglei Shengzong entered the four Xiangshan Mountain, they were all stunned in the same place, and then stopped to look at the scene in front of them.


    At the top of everyone''s head, one after another of the most terrifying lights burst out, emitting incomparable momentum and prestige.


    A simple sword embroidered with yin yang fish is suspended on everyone''s head. The two Qi of yin and yang are constantly flowing, as if to split the whole heaven and earth.


    A very worn-out bronze mirror, emitting incomparably bright light, is standing quietly in the sky. The mirror body depicts a big sun, and the mirror reflects on the people, making them shiver uncontrollably.


    A very simple green lamp, suspended in the nine days above, there is a weak flame on the wick of the lamp, which is slowly burning, and the surrounding space is all broken up, as if unable to withstand the terrible high temperature, which makes people''s hair stand on end.


    In addition, there is a rusty lock in the sky, blocking all the nearby space, making it impossible for people to travel through the space and escape from here.


    "What is this TMD?" An old man''s mouth slightly twitched two times, his face black said a word, legs and stomach can not help but start to shiver.


    "Sleeping trough! Fake? Why are there so many imperial soldiers? " Another elder said in a deep voice. His face was black and he wanted to escape from here immediately.


    "Isn''t it just three imperial soldiers? It''s ok... " After seeing the scene in front of him, Lei Ming also swallowed a mouthful of saliva deeply, and then reluctantly said a word, a lack of confidence.


    If it wasn''t for the three characters "tiandizong" written in front of the mountain gate, Lei Ming thought he had come to the wrong place and came to the base camp of Xuantian daozong.


    In addition to Xuantian daozong, Lei Ming can''t think of anything else.


    "Patriarch, we''d better withdraw. The emperor''s sect is too frightening!" An old man came to the Lord of wind and thunder, and then asked carefully. His voice was full of fear.


    "Patriarch, it seems that we can''t afford to provoke the emperor. We''d better run away before those emperor soldiers wake up completely. If it''s too late, we won''t have a chance." An old man with white hair uttered a word, his face was full of fear, and his legs and stomach were shaking.


    In fact, it''s not only them, but also the Lord himself who wants to retreat.


    But after all, all of them have come. It would be a shame to retreat like this.


    Therefore, the Lord of wind and thunder took a deep breath, and then suddenly stepped forward a few steps.


    "I''m really sorry. We seem to have come to the wrong place. We''re going, we''re going!" The Lord of wind and thunder suddenly gave a big drink, and then he took a direct step backward, ready to escape from this terrible place.


    "Hehe, since all of you have come, why are you rushing? Don''t you think the reception is not good? " At this time, a faint voice came from the distance, and Chen Xi''s figure slowly appeared in front of the people.


    At the same time, many powerful people of tiandizong also appeared in Chen Xi''s side.


    When the Lord of wind and thunder saw clearly Chen Xi''s appearance, his face changed slightly, and then suddenly widened his eyes."It''s you?!!" Lei Ming will never forget Chen Xi''s appearance. It is this guy who killed his son!


    "I said why there are so many imperial soldiers here. It turns out that Guangming Buddhism helps. These damned old donkeys are really deceiving people Thunder is very fierce stare at Chen Xi, he gnash teeth of the voice said, the whole person''s face is very ugly.


    "The last time you got away with a lucky escape, this time, I won''t make the same mistake as before." Chen Xi shook her head slowly and then said a word in a quiet tone.


    It is the so-called killing and killing heart that Chen Xi said this, all the people in Fenglei Shengzong changed their color.


    It turns out that the patriarch had already had a fight with the emperor of heaven, and was killed by the poor click?


    Nima, since you know the strength of tiandizong, why do you bring us here?


    Come here to give your head away!


    "The Revenge of killing a son is a matter of mutual respect! Don''t think you can talk big in front of me if you have a few imperial soldiers. You don''t have a strong one in the realm of the great emperor, even if you have emperor soldiers? After all, we can''t play all our powers! " Lei Ming took a deep breath and then said a word to Chen Xi. His look was very arrogant, as if he didn''t pay attention to tiandizong at all.


    But if you observe carefully, you can find a trace of anger in the eyes of thunder.


    It''s all about affectation!


    "The emperor? Who says we don''t have one? " Chen Xi heard the words of the Lord of wind and thunder, his mouth with a wave of faint smile, and then said a plain tone.


    ¡°£¿£¿£¿£¿¡±


    After hearing Chen Xi''s words, the people of Fenglei Shengzong were all confused.


    "NIMA, even if there are so many imperial soldiers, you still have the emperor? It''s not going to make people live An old man called out in despair. His face turned red and his heart was filled with grief and indignation.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 707

    "At the foot of the ancient Jilei mountain, an old man was sitting on a chair with a jade Rune in his hand. The light in his eyes was more and more shining.


    "It''s time to inform everyone and follow me!" The old man stood up directly from his seat, and then said in a high spirited manner, looking very excited.


    "Master, are we finally going to take back everything we used to be?" A young man came to the old man''s side and said with joy.


    "Well, Lord Chen has already heard that Jilei mountain is empty now, which is the best time for us to mutiny!" The old man nodded gently, and then said a long look.


    "After a thousand years of waiting, it''s time to blossom and bear fruit." The young man narrowed his eyes slightly, then said to himself, his eyes are full of vicissitudes.


    They have been hiding at the foot of the mountain for thousands of years.


    In their dreams, they all want to return to the Holy Family of wind and thunder and continue to hold power.


    Now is finally waiting for such an opportunity, everyone''s heart is very excited, eager to kill the wind and thunder emperor immediately, take back all that he once had.


    When the old man called his subordinates together, he did not hesitate to soar into the sky, and directly killed into the wind and thunder holy sect.


    Most of the experts in Fenglei Shengzong have gone out now, only some weak chicken disciples are left.


    Those ordinary disciples, of course, are not the opponents of the old and many experts. They are beaten to pieces.


    The old man soon broke into the interior of Fenglei Shengzong. He looked at the old cloud standing in front of him.


    "Fengling, what do you mean, old man? Do you want to betray Fenglei Shengzong? " Cloud old man frowned and said, his face is very ugly.


    "Old man Yun, if you are wise, you should get out of the way. I just want to get back what belongs to me." Wind Ling gently shook his head, and then said a pale face.


    "Asshole! What do you think of Fenglei Shengzong? Do you think it''s your private property? The original belongs to you Cloud old man is not polite to cold hum a, and then said a look of disdain, as if completely despise the wind Ling.


    "All right, don''t talk nonsense. You can either get out of the way or die under my husband. You can choose for yourself. " Feng Ling heard the old man''s words, he gently frowned his brow, and then said a word without politeness.


    He wants to master Fenglei Shengzong as soon as possible and doesn''t want to waste too much time.


    "Ha ha, although I''m not your opponent, I still don''t have a big problem if I want to hold you back for a moment and a half. As long as the Lord and many masters return, you will die without a burial place Cloud old man''s mouth with a very ironic smile, he said contemptuously, do not think that Fengling can really usurp the throne.


    After all, if Fenglei Shengzong was really so easy to be attacked, it would not have existed for so many years.


    "Ha ha, I advise you to stop daydreaming. Do you really think that thunder is still alive?" After hearing the words of old man Yun, Feng Ling sneered at him.


    In Feng Ling''s eyes, thunder is dead now.


    After all, Chen Xi is a strong man in the realm of the great emperor. It is absolutely not a small thunder that can contend with it!


    Leiming is not Chen Xi''s opponent, let alone Chen Xi now still occupies the time, place and home advantage.


    If thunder can come back in this way, Fengling has nothing to say.


    "What do you mean by that?" Cloud old man heard the words of wind Ling, his whole person slightly a Leng, then frowned and asked.


    "I''ve told you what should be said, but don''t ask what you shouldn''t say. Just remember that thunder will die today!" Feng Ling did not answer the old man''s words, but said a smile.


    In fact, some words don''t need to be said too much. The best thing is to stop at the right time.


    "No wonder you dare to come to Fenglei Shengzong. It turns out that you have relied on it for a long time." Old man Yun believed most of Feng Ling''s words.


    After all, Fengling is a cunning old man, and will not easily commit risks. Since he dares to come to Fenglei Shengzong again, he must be well prepared.


    If it wasn''t for this reason, Fengling should have died in that war thousands of years ago. How could he have escaped.


    In addition, Lei Ming also pursued Feng Ling, but he escaped every time.


    This kind of thing, once or twice can be said to be a fluke, but every time it is like this, we can only say that Fengling really has some ability, otherwise it will not live for such a long time.


    No one knows. In fact, Fengling is hiding at the foot of Jilei mountain.


    As the saying goes, the most dangerous place is the safest place.


    "Old man Yun, I think in the past love between you and me, and finally ask you one more question, do you really want to stop me?" Feng Ling deeply took a breath, and then asked in a solemn voice.The strength of this old guy can''t be underestimated. It would be great if he could be bloodless.


    But if this old guy insists on blocking, then Fengling will have to fight with him.


    Fenglei Shengzong can only have one master, that is, he Fengling!


    "Old friend, since you have already said that. If I continue to obstruct you, I can''t make sense. Please Cloud old man in thinking for a long time, he slightly side of the body, and then to wind Ling made a way, he said with a smile.


    "Thank you so much." Feng Ling saw this behind the scenes, his mouth immediately with a smile.


    The man who knows the current affairs is a hero. After all these years, old man Yun has not lived in vain. He still understands this truth.


    Now that thunder is gone, he doesn''t need to continue to struggle. It''s better to do a favor and help the wind.


    What''s more, old man Yun has long been dissatisfied with thunder, and now the result is just in his favor.


    With the fall of old man Yun, Fenglei Shengzong was defeated like a mountain. With little effort, yunfengling once again took this holy gate, which has been handed down for hundreds of thousands of years, back in his own hands.


    Feng linggao sat on the throne of the patriarch, his right hand gently stroked the armrest, and a touch of gentle color flashed in his eyes.


    "It''s been so many years. I''ve got my wish after all." Wind Ling slowly closed his eyes, and then said to himself.


    "See the Lord!"


    Below, a large group of people knelt down respectfully. They kept shouting and paying homage to Fengling.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 708

    "It is different from Fenglei Shengzong in terms of peace and tranquility. At the moment, Tiandi sect is at a crossfire.


    Because of the fear of those emperor soldiers, the people of Fenglei Shengzong did not dare to rush into action.


    However, if the people of Fenglei Shengzong don''t do it, it doesn''t mean that many powerful people of Tiandi sect will wait to die.


    Chen Xi took the lead and stepped forward directly. The huge Dharma minister behind him appeared majestically.


    At the same time, Mr. Cang is also directly behind Mr. Wu and moves forward.


    The shadow of a dark dragon looms behind Mr. Cang, sending out a very frightening brilliance.


    Naturally, old Wu did not want to be outdone. He took a few steps directly and his momentum soared into the sky.


    A huge eight array figure is suspended beside Wu Lao, which contains a very strong array power.


    Later, Huang Quan and Lin fan, the two disciples of zhenzhuan, were not willing to be outdone. They took a few steps forward at the same time, and their momentum went straight into the sky.


    Behind Lin fan, there is a very powerful and terrible Dharma form, which can''t see the specific shape, but the black air on it twines, and the extremely heavy breath emanates from the above, which makes people all slightly pale.


    It is worthy of being the emperor of the North who once ruled the heaven. Lin Fan''s body is full of incomparable domineering spirit.


    When the wind thunder Lord saw this scene, his mouth with a faint smile, the heart is no longer as nervous as before.


    "Hehe, you are still trying to fool me. Where are you from?" The Lord of wind and thunder took a deep look at Chen Xi, and then said a word leisurely and contentedly. His expression was not nervous at all.


    As long as tiandizong doesn''t have a strong person in the realm of the great emperor, even if the Lord of wind and thunder is not their opponent, there is no big problem if he wants to escape.


    "Long Xuan, come out to meet Lord Lei Ming." After hearing the thunder, Chen Xi gave a smile with great interest, then turned his head directly to look in a direction, and he whispered a word.


    The next second, inside the Hualong pool, a huge object, directly broke the water and came out.


    "Roar


    A huge dragon tortoise suddenly flew out of the dragon pool. It seemed that it could suppress everything.


    Long Xuan soon flew to Chen Xi''s side, his eyes fiercely staring at the thunder, his mouth full of tusks, looking very terrible and frightening.


    When thunder felt the terrible breath on long Xuan''s body, his body beat a cold, the whole person was like falling nine hell.


    Although long Xuan didn''t reach the realm of the great emperor, he had the blood of Xuanwu worshiping God. If he only talked about strength and momentum, he was hardly under the great emperor.


    No matter who is, when feeling the terrible breath of Longxuan, they will think that it is a demon emperor, and there will be no doubt.


    "This Is this a demon emperor? Tiandizong, you are so brave that you dare to have an affair with the demon clan! You are killing yourself Lei Ming first severely hit a shiver, and then viciously said to Chen Xi, his eyes are full of resentment, the whole face is very ugly.


    "Hehe, the gate of the holy land is the gate of the holy land, which is really different. How many demon clans are there in the Royal beast Saint clan and the four elephant holy family? I don''t need to talk about it in this seat. Why don''t some people say that they have an affair with the demon clan After hearing the thunder, Chen Xi directly lifted his eyes and said a cold voice.


    "Joke, what kind of bullshit sect are you Tiandi sect? It''s worthy to be compared with my holy gate?" After hearing Chen Xi''s words, Lei Ming sneered rudely. His eyes were full of scorn, as if he looked down on tiandizong completely.


    In fact, thunder is also really some look down on the emperor of heaven.


    Each gate of the Holy Land in the northern wasteland has a foundation of tens, even millions of years, which is almost unshakable.


    The Tiandi sect is just a small sect which has just emerged recently. It has no details at all. How can it be compared with those holy places?


    "Ha ha, what a thunder! I dare to speak up when I die!" Chen Xi heard the thunder, he said with a cold sneer, and then said in a cold voice.


    These old fellows have been pampering themselves for too long. They can''t see the situation at this moment. They dare to challenge themselves at this time!


    What''s the difference between this and suicide?


    "If you have the ability, you''d better let Laozi''s body and spirit be destroyed today, or I will surely destroy tiandizong one day!" Lei Ming''s eyes are full of cold and hatred, he said to Chen Xi in a deep voice.


    Until now, Lei Ming can not forget the pain of his beloved son being killed. He wants Chen Xi to pay a painful price!


    "It''s a pity that you don''t have such a chance." Chen Xi shook her head slowly, and then said in a tone of indifference. Her eyes were full of confidence, as if everything was in control.


    After saying this, Chen Xi took a deep breath, and then suddenly grasped the Yin Yang Sword in the sky and chopped down toward the bottom."Hula..."


    As if even the whole heaven and earth were directly cut apart, a huge gap appeared in the sky, and it was slashed toward the people of Fenglei Shengzong.


    Chen Xi''s sword has used almost all her strength, and even used some verve of Zhutian sword Sutra.


    One shot is to go all out with almost no reservation.


    Lei Ming in see this behind the scenes, his eyes flash a touch of fear, subconsciously want to move to resist.


    But it''s a pity that although Lei Ming is a master of Tianzun''s perfect realm, how can he resist Chen Xi''s all-out attack?


    With the strength of the old monk, Chen Xi can fight against the strong in the realm of the great emperor. Now, with the blessing of Yin Yang Dao sword and Zhutian sword Sutra, the power of Chen Xi is almost incomparable!


    With the fall of this sword, many of the strong men of Fenglei Shengzong died directly, almost none of them survived.


    Except for thunder Ming and several supreme elders of Fenglei Shengzong, all the others died under this sword, and their spirits were destroyed and they could not live beyond life forever.


    Zhutian Jiandao can kill the way of heaven, the spirit of human beings, the foundation of human beings, and the heaven and earth. This is the ultimate destructive power!


    "Poop!"


    Thunder suddenly spits out a big mouthful of blood, his body flies backward, the whole person''s shoulder, there is an incomparably huge sword mark, countless blood continuously flowing down, dyed the whole land scarlet.


    In addition to Lei Shuang, the rest of the elder Taishang were also seriously injured. The young Taishang elder was directly killed by a sword. The dead one can''t die any more.


    "Incarnation?" Chen Xi slightly narrowed her eyes and then said to herself in her heart.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 709

    "Wan Gu Lin Fan and Huang Quan were shocked to see the scene in front of them. Their eyes were full of yearning and worshipping.


    "What power is this? It''s so terrible that I''ve never heard of it in heaven. " Lin Fan took a deep breath, and then said a voice full of shock color.


    "This power seems to be superior to everything, and it seems that it can never be surpassed. If I can master this power, why can''t I get revenge? " Huang Quan''s eyes flashed a look of yearning, and he said to himself.


    Lin Fan and huangquan may be very strong. They have stood in a very high position before, but there is still an indelible gap between the existence of Zhutian sword and that is the gap in essence.


    The existence of Zhutian sword is almost equal to the way of heaven. What supreme power is this?


    And the Zhutian sword Sutra, which was born out of Zhutian sword, is of extraordinary nature. If it was not restricted by the suppression of Tianxuan continental rules, Chen Xi could even break out with more powerful power.


    But even if Chen Xi can only break out a little power of Zhutian sword, it is enough.


    Chen Xigang''s sword is almost equivalent to destroying half of Fenglei Shengzong!


    "Lord, since you are so strong, what else do you need us to do here?" Old Wu saw this behind the scenes, the corners of his mouth violently twitched twice, and then very speechless said.


    "Master, we''re not just here to see you perform?" After returning to God, he also gently shook his head, and then said with a melancholy look on his face.


    "Cough, Lord, I used to have a lot of blood, but now..." Old Mr. Cang also looked at Chen Xi, and then said to stop.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡± Chen Xi did not expect that those guys were so vulnerable, his face was a little embarrassed, I don''t know what to say.


    At this time, a sudden change occurred.


    He stood upright on the ground and looked at Chen Xi with hatred on his face.


    "Disciple Lei Ming, please come out of the mountain!" Thunder slightly bent down his body, he directly knelt down on the ground, and then one hand forward, there is a cloud of light looming.


    When they saw this behind the scenes, they all put on a faint smile, thinking that they finally had a chance to play.


    But with the passage of time, the surrounding is still quiet, still nothing happened.


    "Ancestor?" The corners of thunder''s mouth twitched twice. He spoke with his mind, and then asked in a voice.


    "If you want to die yourself, I won''t give away my head in vain." A very vicissitudes of life voice, slowly from the thunder in the palm of the hand.


    ¡°£¿£¿£¿£¿¡±


    After hearing the voice of the vicissitudes of life, Lei Ming almost wanted to curse.


    Are you worthy of being the ancestor of Fenglei holy sect? You deserve to have only a wisp of remnant soul, deposited on the statue!


    "It''s better not to ask for any of you Thunder clapped his fist tightly, and then said a gloomy look.


    After finishing this sentence, Lei Ming''s right hand suddenly forced, and then directly crushed the breath in the palm of his hand.


    The holy ancestor of wind and thunder didn''t expect that thunder would attack himself. Therefore, before he could react, this wisp of soul had been crushed into powder.


    After killing the holy ancestor of Fenglei, Lei Ming begins to absorb the power of the remnant soul crazily.


    Thunder''s breath became more and more surging, and his body erupted with incomparable strength, as if he would take a step forward at any time to reach another realm.


    However, in the end, Lei Ming was still half a step short, unable to break through to the realm of the great emperor. He was embarrassed and stuck in the barrier of the great emperor.


    Lei Ming''s current strength improvement is not permanent. He just borrowed the power of Fenglei emperor for the time being. His essence is still a master of heaven''s perfect state.


    However, at this moment, the thunder has already possessed enough capital, which can be compared with a half step emperor in terms of spiritual power.


    "Even if I die, I will drag you bastards into hell together!" Lei Ming straightened up his body, and then laughed. His face was very crazy, and his momentum went straight to Xiao Han.


    The power of incomparable terror accumulates crazily in the thunder body, will explode at any time.


    And thunder, the whole body is also more and more inflated, like a balloon filled with air.


    "No, this guy wants to blow himself up!" Old Wu saw this behind the scenes, his pupil slightly shrinks, and then said with a voice full of horror.


    "The self explosion of a strong man of half step is enough to destroy the whole four elephant mountain. Stop him!" Mr. Cang''s face was also slightly changed. He said in a dignified voice, and then he wanted to stop him.


    "Hehe, you want to stop me from exploding? It''s late. You can die with me! I can finally avenge my dead child Thunder looks more and more crazy, even the skin on the body, also began to crack.But Chen Xi didn''t seem to see this scene at all. His look was still very indifferent. He just looked at the thunder with great interest, and his eyes seemed to be looking at a fool.


    "Aren''t you afraid I''ll blow myself up?" When Lei Ming sees Chen Xi''s face, he is stupefied for a moment, and then a face of doubt asked.


    "Do you really think that if you are in this four elephant mountain, you can still blow yourself up?" Chen Xi said with a dumb smile, the look on her face became more and more interesting.


    "You What do you mean by that Don''t know why, Lei Ming heard Chen Xi''s words, his heart suddenly began to panic, he said to Chen Xi, look very nervous.


    As he watched, the strength accumulated by thunder became stronger and stronger, and his body became more and more bulging. Maybe the next second would burst into pieces.


    At this critical moment, a very delicate hand suddenly extended, and then suddenly point in the thunder of the Dantian place.


    A dazzling lightning flash away, directly broke the thunder of the sea of Dantian gas.


    The thunder of Dantian air sea was broken, and his spiritual power, which had been accumulated for a long time, began to break away madly. Even the swollen body was also rapidly shrinking, and the whole person was like a balloon that had let out air.


    Thunder turned around in disbelief. When he saw the figure in front of him, his face was full of disbelief. The whole face was ugly, as if he had seen a ghost.


    "Lei Shuang, you..." Thunder trembling out a finger, pointing to the woman standing behind him, he said in a gloomy voice.


    "I''m sorry, I''m a spy." Lei Shuang''s face did not change a bit, she just looked at Thunder very pitifully, and then said in a flat tone.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 710

    "Wan Gu, when Lei Ming heard Lei Shuang''s words, his eyes suddenly widened, filled with anger and consternation.


    No wonder those elders who came to tiandizong died here, but Lei Shuang was unhurt. She was a member of tiandizong!


    "Poop!"


    The more he thought about it, the more angry he was. The exhausted body finally could not bear such a blow. He spit out a big mouthful of blood, and then the whole person directly fell to the ground.


    It''s really a pity that the master of wind and thunder finally came to such an end.


    Thunder didn''t die in other people''s hands, but was angry with himself.


    He could not revenge for his son, nor could he accept the fact that Lei Shuang betrayed him. Finally, he died.


    Chen Xi''s sword of killing heaven before actually cut off all the vitality of Lei Ming. His yuan spirit was completely broken, and there was no possibility of survival.


    Because of this reason, Lei Ming gave up running for his life and chose to die with the whole four elephant mountain.


    However, Lei Ming is a traitor, and at the critical moment, he shot himself!


    It can only be said that all of these are caused by nature. It is thundering that life should be like this and can not blame others.


    As early as Fenglei Shengzi was killed in tiandizong, the enmity and causality between them had already ended.


    The battle of emperor tiandizong was a complete victory. It even destroyed a huge holy gate without any effort.


    From this moment on, the three characters of tiandizong have become more and more dazzling.


    Lei Shuang joined tiandizong and was awarded the position of elder of the outer gate.


    The emperor of heaven can be said to be the only one in the whole northern wasteland to serve as the elder of the outer gate.


    Although the outer sect elders are also elders, their status is not even as high as the core disciples, only higher than the inner disciples.


    Lei Shuang doesn''t have any opinions on this. After all, compared with the body and death, it''s very difficult for her to become a foreign elder.


    The strength of Fenglei Shengzong is really strong. There are six strong ones in Tianzun level.


    Even among all the holy places, this kind of strength is among the best.


    In addition to thunder and wind, these two Tianzun full level strong.


    Lei Shuang himself is a strong man in the middle period of Tianzun. The disciple of Fengling is in the early days of Tianzun, and the old man Yun is in the later stage of Tianzun.


    As for the last unknown Taishang elder, his strength is weaker, only in the early days of Tianzun.


    The unknown Taishang elder also came to a sad end. Chen Xi didn''t see his strength, so he killed him directly.


    Half a month passed by, and the whole northern wasteland was completely flustered by the battle of emperor Tiandi.


    Fenglei Shengzong, which has a history of several hundred thousand years, has been destroyed by the emperor of heaven!


    Since then, Fenglei Shengzong disappeared in the history of Tianxuan continent and was replaced by a brand new yipinzong.


    Fengling did not continue to be named Fenglei Shengzong, but changed a new name and built a new force.


    This new one is called Xuanfeng sect, which has nothing to do with the former Fenglei sect, except that it still occupies Jilei mountain.


    However, there are different opinions on tiandizong.


    Many people say that tiandizong is just a fluke. Their strength is very weak. They just happened to destroy Fenglei Shengzong.


    After all, Fenglei Shengzong is still famous. Many people can''t believe that this huge holy gate was destroyed by a newly established Tiandi sect.


    However, this is only the beginning, and more shocking news comes out again.


    Qinglong Shengzong, Baihu Shengzong, Zhuque Shengzong and Xuanwu Shengzong were also declared extinct.


    And the forces that destroyed the four holy places are actually the emperor of heaven!


    If we say that the destruction of Fenglei Shengzong is just a fluke, then the four holy places are destroyed together, but it can prove one thing, that is, the strength of tiandizong is really amazing!


    After the four holy places were declared dead, a new powerful sect was announced to be reorganized.


    Si Xiang Sheng Zong, a sect gate rebuilt from the ruins of Si Xiang holy land.


    Although the four elephant holy sect was just established, it did not have any force that dared to belittle it.


    After all, it was the predecessor of the four elephant Holy Land!


    The strength of the four elephant holy land is very terrible, but the power of the sect, which is built by integrating the four holy gates, is absolutely beyond everyone''s imagination!


    Those who knew the news had planned to watch a good show. After all, the four elephant holy sect was destroyed by the emperor of heaven.


    Now the name of tiandizong is better than ever. They want to see what kind of friction will be caused between the two.But at this time, there was even more shocking news.


    The new leader of the four Xiang Sheng Zong announced his alliance with Tiandi Zong, and said that he would be the eternal ally of Tiandi Zong. As long as the four Xiang Sheng Zong still exists, this will never change.


    After these words were exported, it can be said that 90% of the people in the Northern Wilderness were shocked.


    What''s the meaning of the four elephant saints? Is it because they are afraid of being beaten by tiandizong, so they dare not fight against tiandizong at all?


    People once again have a deeper understanding of the terrible power of tiandizong.


    At the same time, xuanbing Shengzong, which had a major contradiction with Tiandi sect, actually chose to close the mountain at this time.


    Many people have heard of the story of Tiandi sect and xuanbing Shengzong. They all ridiculed xuanbing Shengzong secretly, saying that they were afraid of Tiandi sect, so they did not dare to take the lead.


    Many of the disciples and elders of tiandizong, after hearing this speech, all of them dare to be angry and dare not speak, and they are all in a state of rage.


    But in fact, they are really afraid of tiandizong. Otherwise, they would not choose to close the mountain.


    Although the strength of xuanbing Shengzong is not weak, let alone compare it with the four sacred sites.


    Even compared with Fenglei Shengzong in its heyday, xuanbing Shengzong is not as good as xuanbing Shengzong. How can it continue to oppose Tiandi sect with iron head?


    Xuanbing Shengzong''s Taishang elder got the news, her face was green, but at the same time, she was also secretly happy.


    Fortunately, I didn''t continue to offend Tiandi Zong before. Otherwise, I''m afraid that it would not be the Fenglei Shengzong and the four elephant holy land, but xuanbing Shengzong!


    The reputation of tiandizong has become more and more famous. Many people even say that it has the strength to be promoted to the holy gate.


    What''s more, some people say that tiandizong can be promoted to a new daozong!


    After the destruction of Fenglei Shengzong and the four elephant holy land, the pattern of the northern wasteland was completely changed.


    In the world, there are no more ten sacred places and eight major sects. Instead, there are five new holy places and six main schools.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 711

    "After knowing all kinds of news, they came to a conclusion.


    Tiandizong has the strength to advance to the holy gate!


    At this time, Tianji Pavilion also released a new list.


    This is a list of the six main schools and the six sacred places.


    Six daozong: Xuantian daozong, Nanhua daozong, Chunyang daozong, Chunyin daozong, Dahuang Jianzong, Qisha daozong.


    Because Haotian daozong and Yinyang daozong had been destroyed, there were only six daozongs left in the northern wasteland.


    However, these six daozong have been in the northern wasteland for at least a million years, far from being comparable to those holy places.


    The Holy Land and the gate of the holy land are not the same concept at all. There is a huge gap between them.


    As for the six sacred sites, there are some changes compared with the previous ones.


    The six sacred sites are: Tiandi, Sixiang, Yushou, xuanbing, Tonggu and Wudu.


    Yes, tiandizong has become a recognized holy gate.


    Not only that, but also the newly established four Xiang Sheng Zong is among the six.


    Originally, people still had a lot of complaints about tiandizong, but when the machine Pavilion announced this list, everyone no longer had any opinions.


    After so many years of management, Tianji pavilion has been deeply rooted in the hearts of the people, and is very trusted by the people in the northern desert region.


    At the moment, Chen Xi is sitting in his room, his mouth with a faint smile, eyes full of surprise.


    A series of system prompt sound, keep ringing in Chen Xi''s mind, let his brain a chaos.


    "Ding, congratulations on the emperor''s promotion to the holy land."


    "Ding, tiandizong has been upgraded successfully, and the system mall has been upgraded successfully. Now it has been reopened."


    "Ding, congratulations to the host for getting the system reward, Xuanyuan sword."


    "Ding, congratulations on the host''s success in opening the small world of Tongtian."


    "Ding, congratulations to the host for getting 10000 points of Qi, which I use to buy system products."


    "Ding, congratulations on the host''s fame and success, and a special reward for flying fairy formula."


    "Ding, congratulations to the host. The system will give you an extra kiss."


    Chen Xi has not heard this series of system prompts for a long time. He was almost knocked out by the huge surprise.


    But when Chen Xi heard the last words of the system, he was suddenly covered with black lines, and the corners of his mouth began to twitch.


    "Kiss? What can I do with your kiss? " Chen Xi said a low tone, the heart has been beating the system a thousand times.


    "Hot chicken host, the kiss of this system is more important than other rewards. This is the extra reward that this system gives you secretly, you know a fart The system that is very ironic voice, resounding in Chen Xi''s mind again, make him feel a burst of head big.


    Chen Xi always feels that the system has become more floating and more humanized after upgrading.


    Well In addition to the point full of ridicule skills, but also learned to seduce skills!


    That is to say, Chen Xigang just got the reward from the system, and now he is in a very good mood. If he had done other times, he would have scolded the dog system 10000 times.


    Chen Xi automatically ignored the useless bullshit of the system, and he began to pay attention to the rewards just mentioned by the system.


    At the same time, Chen Xi also opened the property panel that had not been opened for a long time, and began to check it carefully.


    Sect Name: tiandizong


    sect head: Chen Xi


    sect level: Holy Land


    sect members: 81437100000


    sect Construction: Level 9


    sect building: refining body Pavilion, refining Dan Pavilion, refining utensil Pavilion (not built), disciple dormitory, medicine field, wanjian Pavilion, mojian cliff, heaven and earth cave, small world connected to heaven


    sect territory: Sixiang mountain Gate transportation: 10000


    the attribute panel now has many differences from the previous one.


    The most obvious change is that the school has become the word "zongmen", which means that the emperor of heaven has finally reached the sect level.


    Chen Xi carefully observed for a while, he then put away the property panel, and then slowly extended his right hand.


    A small sword that looks very delicate appears directly in Chen Xi''s hand, emitting a very amazing light.


    The small sword looks very delicate and small. The body of the sword is made of dark gold and dark iron. A dragon ball is carved on the handle of the sword. The sword is full of cold light, which contains extremely powerful power.


    "System, what kind of sword is Xuanyuan sword?" The more Chen Xi saw Xuanyuan sword, the more satisfied he felt. With a faint smile on his mouth, he asked in a voice.


    "No grade." The system is very cold voice, into the ears of Chen Xi, make his face a color of amazement."If there is no grade, isn''t it to say that Xuanyuan sword is just a piece of ordinary iron?" Chen Xi''s face is very gloomy, he said to the system with a black face.


    "No grade doesn''t mean it''s not good, OK. Host, you are a frog in the well! Although the Xuanyuan sword has no grade and nothing special, it is extremely sharp. If you bless Zhutian sword on it, you may even cut off the emperor''s soldiers directly! " The system is very disdainful voice again, he said to Chen Xi, full of sarcasm.


    "Can this play cut off the emperor''s soldiers? I''m afraid you''re not kidding me Chen Xi after hearing the words of the system, he still can''t believe it on his face, and then he said with a confused face.


    "Believe it or not, I gave it to you anyway. If you don''t want it, the system can take it back." The system is not polite, a cold hum, and then it is completely silent.


    "Who said this seat is not needed?" Chen Xi said a word in a hurry, and then put Xuanyuan sword in his orifices, a face of joy.


    Although the system is often more pit father, but the treasure produced by the system, is completely beyond doubt.


    The so-called system production, must be a boutique!


    After Chen Xi finished these actions, he opened his own space ring and took out a very simple secret book.


    In a trance, Chen Xi felt the scene in front of him changed. He seemed to have come to another world.


    In the eye, there is a piece of white snow, the whole world is very quiet, and desolate, almost no vitality.


    At this time, Chen Xi''s eyes were attracted by a beautiful figure in the sky.


    It was a beautiful woman with a veil over her face, but her skin was as white as snow.


    Although Chen Xi didn''t see the woman''s face clearly, she had a kind of intuition in her heart, that is, the woman in front of her is definitely the most beautiful person he has ever seen in his previous life and this life!


    The woman seemed to feel Chen Xi''s eyes. She turned her head directly and looked at Chen Xi directly.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 712

    "I don''t know why. Chen Xi always felt that there was no deep meaning in the woman''s eyes, as if she was telling herself something.


    "Heartbreaker, are you here?" At this time, the woman suddenly opened her mouth and said a word that made Chen Xi very surprised.


    "Why What? " Chen Xi after hearing that woman''s words, he whole person directly Leng in place, and then a face muddled forced to say.


    "I thought you would never come to see me." The woman''s figure fell, she came to Chen Xi, and then said a voice.


    "You''re wrong..." Chen Xi hesitated for a while, he frowned and said in a voice. His eyes were full of doubts.


    "You and I have already given up my gratitude, either by admitting the wrong person or by confessing to the guilty person. You and I are strangers after all The woman''s eyes flashed a touch of unbearable color, she took a deep breath, and then said to Chen Xi.


    "No, I mean, you really have the wrong person." After Chen Xi hesitated for a while, he still said categorically.


    "Your appearance, your breath, even if reincarnation for thousands of generations, I will never forget." The woman suddenly sneered, and then said with a low look.


    When Chen Xi saw the woman''s eyes, his heart did not know why, actually flashed a sense of shame, as if he had really done something sorry for her.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡± Chen Xi lowered her head slowly. He didn''t know what to say.


    In front of her, the woman has clearly identified herself as her old friend. No matter what she says, it is useless.


    "Chen Xi, do you regret it?" The woman seemed to see through Chen Xi''s thoughts. She actually called out Chen Xi''s name directly and then asked a question.


    When Chen Xi heard that woman''s words, he immediately felt creepy, even the pores on his body were all upside down.


    She knows her name?


    Is it true that the person she said is himself, and that he is the so-called heartless man?


    "Master, you are always like a rock." At this time, the woman suddenly said something that Chen Xi could not understand.


    after hearing the woman''s words, Chen Xi was completely stunned and could not recover for a long time.


    "You are Snow Chen Xi took a deep breath, then said a voice, eyes full of disbelief.


    "I''m not Lin Qianxue." The woman slowly shook her head, and then said in a tone of indifference, with no change in her face.


    "So you are?" Chen Xi gently nodded, dispelled the feeling of confusion in the heart, and then asked a deep voice.


    "Forget my name." The woman took a deep look at Chen Xi, and then said meaningfully.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡± After hearing the woman''s words, Chen Xi opened his mouth slightly, but he didn''t know what to say.


    Forget the dust? This name can be said to have a profound meaning!


    "I am satisfied to see you again after many years." The woman''s mouth with a very beautiful smile, she said to Chen Xi.


    After saying this, the woman suddenly lifted Lianbu lightly, and a dazzling white light burst out from her feet.


    The beautiful woman rose from the sky in an instant and disappeared in the same place.


    Chen Xi raised her head and looked at the dazzling white light in the sky.


    "Is this the formula for flying immortals?" Chen Xi slowly closed his eyes, he said to himself, the heart of layers of perception.


    The speed of the white light in the sky was so fast that it almost passed through the whole world in the blink of an eye.


    This kind of scene is very similar to the legendary feathering and flying, and the sun turns into a rainbow. Therefore, this kind of sky control skill is also known as the flying immortal formula.


    The scene in front of Chen Xi changed suddenly, and the snow-white world in front of her disappeared slowly, as if it had never appeared before.


    When Chen Xi came back to God, he had already returned to the room of emperor Tiandi and stood up slowly from his seat with a faint smile on his lips.


    "Ding, congratulations on the host''s success in mastering the formula of flying immortal!" The prompt sound of the system is very timely.


    "Hoo This flying fairy formula is really magical. When you practice it to the highest level, it can actually shuttle through the plane! It seems that it''s not just about talking about it. " Chen Xi shook her head slowly and then said to herself.


    Just at this time, the beautiful figure appeared in Chen Xi''s mind again, which made his mind turbulent.


    "Who is that man? Is it a systematic prank? " Chen Xi frowned and began to ponder, but no matter how he thought, he had no clue.


    "Well, since I don''t understand, I don''t want to. I''d better take a look at the system mall first. Maybe there will be some surprise in it." Chen Xi gently shook his head, he will be in the mind of the disordered thoughts are excluded, and then look excited out of the voice said.For a long time did not open the system mall, Chen Xi''s heart is really some miss.


    When Chen Xi opened the system mall again, a large row of goods appeared one after another in front of him, attracting his eyes.


    Magic formula: 100000 points of Qi.


    Daozang: 500000 points of Qi transport value.


    Limitless golden body formula: a million points of Qi value.


    Blood dissolving Sabre: 3 million points of Qi.


    Yin Yang counter chaos Scripture: 5 million points of qi movement value.


    Qi transport value of eight million points.


    10 million points of Qi value.


    Chen Xi''s eyes suddenly straightened up, but when he saw the large number behind, his face turned black.


    Originally thought that this system mall opens, Chen Xi can well squander a pen.


    But after looking at her pitiful ten thousand points, and then at the astonishing prices of those commodities, Chen Xi finally had to give up her previous thoughts.


    It''s too expensive, it''s really too expensive, and it''s too expensive to afford!


    "The host doesn''t have to be discouraged. What you''ve just seen is high-end goods, and you can''t afford them. But you can take a look at the lower level of things, which are more suitable for you now The system suddenly uttered a voice, and the tone of disgust was almost unabashed.


    In fact, the meaning of system words is very obvious: you Ya is a poor than, don''t think of daydreaming!


    "Hoo In the future, as long as I can''t afford the goods, don''t appear in front of me again, lest I be stimulated Chen Xi deeply spit out a bad breath, and then said a vicious sentence.


    "Ha ha, what do you know? This system is encouraging you to have a goal When the system heard Chen Xi''s words, it was very disdainful to say a word.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 713

    "Eternal" system, how to open the small world Chen Xi directly ignored the system''s words full of excrement, but asked what he wanted to know in his heart.


    Small world, just listen to the name is very feel!


    "Tongtian small world has been released automatically. At present, in the host''s Dantian Qihai, the host can check and use it by itself." The system is very cold voice slowly spread, so that Chen Xi a look of amazement.


    "In my Dantian? System, you''re not kidding me Chen Xi''s face turned black and said, his body did not have any reaction, he felt that the system was fooling him.


    "Host, please stop talking nonsense, believe it or not." The system is still the same system, spraying people is still the same flavor, and not give Chen Xi face.


    "Well, I don''t want to see you." After hearing the words of the system, Chen Xi gently frowned and then gave a cold hum.


    After finishing this sentence, Chen Xi closed her eyes directly, then sank into the elixir field, and began to look at the scene in the sea of Qi in her elixir field.


    Each level of Chen Xi''s realm is the highest and the most complete, without any flaws. His Dantian Qihai is also much broader than ordinary people.


    If the ordinary people''s Dantian Qihai is just a small stream, then Chen Xi''s Dantian Qihai is an endless ocean!


    And in this vast ocean, there is a transparent bead, quietly suspended above, emitting a very frightening breath.


    Chen Xi separated out a wisp of divine consciousness, and then flew to the sea of elixir gas. He stood in front of the bead and began to keep looking up and down.


    "Is this the place of the small world that connects the sky?" Chen Xi looked up and down for a while, and then he turned his mouth slightly, and then said a word directly. His eyes were full of doubts.


    This is just a common broken bead. Even the slightest breath doesn''t come out. It''s so ordinary that it can''t be more ordinary!


    If the system does not swear that this little bead is a small world, Chen Xi will suspect that it is not the system that deceives itself.


    This guy is probably making up numbers and trying to harm himself!


    "System, how can I open up the universe?" Chen Xi in the observation of some fruitless, he frowned and asked in a voice.


    "The current strength of the host is insufficient. Please try to open the small world of Tongtian after the host breaks through the realm of the great emperor." The system is very cold voice slowly spread out, so that Chen Xi face speechless.


    Just said that they can check the use, I use your sister ah!


    "Host, although the small world of Tongtian can''t be opened, it contains extremely huge spiritual power. The host can draw the spiritual power from it at will and use it to break through or fight against the enemy." Just when Chen Xi has been frustrated, the system actually opened to Chen Xi and comforted her.


    "All in all, isn''t it a mobile power bank? Besides replenishing spiritual power, isn''t there any other use? " Chen Xi is still discontented with his face. The so-called small world of the whole sky has let him down too much.


    Chen Xi was still full of expectations for the small world, but when he learned the real use of the small world, he was so angry that he almost wanted to scold his mother.


    It''s nothing. It deserves to be called the small world? It''s better to call the charging power directly!


    "Ding, aware of the host''s own will, Tongtian small world has automatically changed its name to universal power bank." At this time, Chen Xi almost wanted to vomit blood because of the systematic speech.


    "No, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no After hearing the system''s words, Chen Xi quickly shakes his head and says that he is full of grievances and speechless, but he doesn''t know how to refute.


    "Host, don''t always get cheap and sell well. This small world of heaven is the supreme treasure of Haotian small world and four elephant small world. It has its own heaven and earth, and its level is even above the heaven and earth. It has incredible terror power. As long as the speed can break through to the realm of the great emperor, it will naturally open a real small world connecting the sky. " The system imitates Chen Xi''s idea. He suddenly turns his words and says a word directly.


    "It''s not that you want to break through. Do you really think that the realm of the great emperor is so easy to reach?" Chen Xi heard the words of the system, he said a word in his heart, full of resentment.


    This system is to stand and speak without backache. He does not know the rarity and horror of the realm of the great emperor.


    In the world, there are very few powerful emperors. Each of them is a brilliant super genius, or an adverse existence with good luck.


    Ordinary people, let alone break through to the realm of the great emperor, they even have no qualification to look up to the great emperor. They can only bow to the emperor at his feet.


    But it is such a terrible and rare state, but in the mouth of the system, it seems to come at your fingertips without any challenge.


    "Please continue to work hard, according to your current training speed. If there is no bottleneck, it is estimated that within 500 years, you will definitely be able to break through the great emperor. " The system once again said a word, its tone is full of fun, Chen Xi hit the whole body."What''s the use of breaking through the realm of the great emperor in 500 years? It is estimated that by then, I would have been suppressed in the pit for a long time, and I would never be able to live beyond life Chen Xi after hearing the words of the system, he immediately looked gloomy and said that his heart was very anxious.


    In fact, Chen Xi''s training speed has been incomparably fast, and his strength is also very amazing, not inferior to the emperor level.


    But what Chen Xi is using now is not his own body power, but asking for help from others, which is countless.


    Chen Xi still has a long way to go to break through the realm of the great emperor.


    "The host, the great emperor guarding the pit, no matter how bad it is, is also a great emperor. Moreover, it is only 100000 years, and the blink of an eye will pass." The system suddenly laughed twice, then said in Chen Xi''s mind.


    "Shut up! If you really think that time is very short, then you will be in the pit for me Chen Xi first snorted coldly, and then said out of politeness that he was very worried.


    Although the speed of tiandizong''s advancement has been very fast, but it is still a long way to go to conquer the whole Tianxuan continent.


    Chen Xi is also very urgent about this, he tried his best to increase the progress.


    But sometimes, many things can''t be changed just by one person''s hard work.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 714

    "Forever Chen Xi walked out of his room slowly. He looked up at the sky above his head, and his eyes flashed a touch of melancholy.


    When Chen Xi went out, there were many people waiting for him at the door.


    "Lord, have you heard? Our Heavenly Emperor sect has been upgraded to the Holy Land Wu was the first to jump out. He said to Chen Xi in a voice. His eyes were full of excitement.


    "Haha, I didn''t expect that Cangxi could witness the rise of a sacred gate in my lifetime, and it was also my own ancestral gate!" Mr. Cang is also a face of excitement, the whole person''s mood is very excited.


    In the northern wasteland, the holy gate is almost the most powerful existence.


    No power can be superior to the holy gate, and each of those sacred Gates has a history of tens or even millions of years, and has never been passively shaken.


    Apart from the destruction of qingluan''s holy land 100000 years ago, there has been almost no incident at the gate of the holy land.


    Now, the Emperor himself has destroyed five holy gates!


    You know, there are only ten gates in the holy land, but the emperor of heaven has already destroyed half of them. This is a terrible number.


    "Congratulations, master!" Lin Qianxue also appeared in Chen Xi''s side, she bent slightly to Chen Xi, and then a respectful color of celebration.


    In fact, among the people, the deepest feeling is Lin Qianxue.


    After all, Lin Qianxue has been following Chen Xi since the emperor of heaven was poor.


    She knew very well how weak Tiandi sect was at the beginning, and even her disciples were only her.


    However, how long has this just passed, the emperor of heaven has come to the present position, and even has become a holy gate.


    Lin Qianxue thought of here, will feel very incredible, all this seems to be in a dream.


    "The emperor of heaven can have today, and each of you can''t get rid of the relationship." Chen Xi''s mouth with a touch of light smile, and then the tone of quiet to the people said.


    "Lord, you can say this as if we have done something sorry to the clan." Not far away, a very poor beating voice sounded, only saw the elder from the dust glanced at Chen Xi, and then said.


    "Ha ha, I don''t know which guy I was. I always dislike the emperor of heaven." Chen Xi heard the elder''s words, his mouth with a smile, and then said a meaning.


    "Hum, who dare not to look down on our tiandizong? Let the dog eat his brain!" Leaving the dust elder did not hesitate to say a voice, his face is not red or white, as if Chen Xi said that person, really has no relationship with him.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡± Chen Xi had already expected the thick skin of the elder leaving the dust. In this regard, he shook his head helplessly, but he did not continue to speak.


    "Master, it''s not a small matter to be promoted to the holy gate. Do we need to open the gate or celebrate?" Huang Quan''s figure came from afar. He looked at Chen Xi and asked respectfully.


    After hearing what Huang Quan said, Chen Xi didn''t immediately make a sound, but began to make a decision in his heart.


    Now tiandizong is not what it used to be, and it has risen completely in the northern wasteland.


    Chen Xi has already taken the first step of dominating the whole Tianxuan continent, and it is also a crucial step.


    "There''s no need for the ceremony, but it''s something to celebrate." Chen Xi smiles at huangquan and says a word directly.


    "Master, I''m going to inform Shuihuo Laozu to prepare well." When Huang Quan heard Chen Xi''s words, he nodded heavily, and then he directly turned to shoot toward the water volcano.


    "Let''s all go. Remember to leave some stomachs, but we''ll have a big meal in the evening." Chen Xi turned her head and said something to the crowd.


    "Hey, Lord, I have been waiting for you for a long time." The elder left the dust very excited to frustrate the hand, then quickly turned to leave.


    After returning to the alchemy Pavilion, he quietly took out a small jade bottle and poured out several pills.


    "With my newly refined fasting pill and the delicious food in the evening, no one can beat me up!" With a confident smile on his lips, the elder left dust said a word to himself.


    The cooking skills of Shuihuo ancestors are well-known in the whole tiandizong.


    As long as anyone who has tasted his craft, he will never forget the delicious food made by his ancestors.


    For example, Chiyu, Mr. Cang Lao and Lei Shuang, who joined Tiandi sect not long ago, are now regular visitors of shuihuoshan.


    Generally speaking, those who are strong in heaven will cut off their emotions and desires, transcend the common customs, and the taste of the world should no longer arouse their interest.


    This principle can be applied in other places, but it is not the case here.The cooking skill of Shuihuo ancestor is absolutely rare in the world, even can be said to be shocking!


    No matter who he is, if he has tasted his craft once, he will never forget it.


    For example, Lei Shuang, who was forced to join tiandizong, felt extremely lucky at the moment.


    Lei Shuang has almost become a loyal fan of Shuihuo ancestor. She has three meals a day in the water volcano, and will never miss a meal.


    There are even rumors among disciples that some of them have seen Lei Shuang shed tears at the pain of delicious food, and they still keep mumbling to themselves, saying their mother or something.


    For a while, people were curious about the new elder of Tiandi sect.


    In their hearts, the heavenly power is the most terrifying existence in the world.


    "It turns out that the heavenly beings will also cry. I thought they were all heartless." Li Cheng said to himself, his eyes full of emotion.


    "Isn''t Tianzun human? As long as a person will have seven emotions and six desires, joy, anger, sadness and joy. " Nine from saw oneself this sentimental elder martial brother one eye, and then the tone faint said.


    "I don''t know. I saw a secret book called Tai Shang forget Qing Lu in the Sutra pavilion a few days ago. The above introduction is to let people cut off their emotions and destroy their emotions and desires. Every time we give up an emotion, our strength will be increased several times. " Suddenly he thought of something.


    "Elder martial brother, this is a record of forgetting feelings. I also have some impression. It seems that there are 13 floors in total, right. It''s said that as long as we give up six or seven emotions, we can achieve the state of eclosion and soar. We don''t know whether it''s true or not. " Another core disciple said aloud, his eyes full of curiosity.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 715

    "With the development of Tiandi sect, there are more and more classics in the pavilion, which is almost all inclusive.


    If we only discuss the collection of zongmen''s Classics, it is estimated that there will not be Tiandi Zong''s wealth even in the six major schools.


    Before that, it was just a bonfire party held by the emperor of Chu.


    Chen Xi aimlessly wandering in the mountains, but just saw a very familiar figure.


    "Lei Shuang, see the Lord!" Lei Shuang after seeing Chen Xi coming, she quickly bent down her waist, and then said respectfully.


    "What are you doing here? Why didn''t you go to the water volcano dinner Chen Xi looked at Lei Shuang with some doubts, and then asked in a voice.


    "I I''m not qualified to go to the party. After all, I''m a sinner. " Lei Shuang after hearing Chen Xi''s words, she was stunned for a moment, and then slowly lowered her head.


    "In the past, I''ll let bygones be bygones. Now you are the elder of tiandizong. Naturally, you are qualified to attend the party." Chen Xi took a deep look at Lei Shuang and then said a sentence in a tone of indifference.


    "Thank you, Lord!" Lei Shuang in hear Chen Xi''s words, her mouth with a smile, and then directly said a voice.


    Before, when she was in Fenglei Shengzong, Lei Shuang was the supreme elder. She practiced in seclusion every day, hardly contacting with the outside world, let alone attending any party and so on.


    Now after joining Tiandi sect, Lei Shuang has been deeply in love with this unique sect. Everyone here is very interesting. They give Lei Shuang a sense of home.


    Lei Shuang had no parents when she was very young, so she attached great importance to the concept of "home".


    Tiandizong is a very warm family.


    Although Lei Shuang has only joined tiandizong for a few days, he has already regarded himself as a person of tiandizong and has a strong sense of belonging.


    "Let''s go. It happens that we are going to the water volcano, so you can go with me." Chen Xi smiles at Lei Shuang and interrupts her thoughts directly.


    "Thank you, Lord!" Lei Shuang after hearing Chen Xi''s words, her eyes flashed a touch of gratitude, and then slightly bent down his body, said a respectful tone.


    Chen Xi smiles at Lei Shuang again, and then takes the lead and walks in the direction of water volcano.


    Before Lei Shuang and tiandizong stood on the opposite side, so Chen Xi didn''t have a good look at her.


    At the moment, Lei Shuang, since he has become the elder of tiandizong, there is no need to continue to treat him like before.


    They walked quickly, and before long, they were close to the water volcano.


    Lei Shuang stands a few meters behind Chen Xi, and doesn''t dare to get too close to Chen Xi. He just occasionally raises his head and looks at Chen Xi secretly.


    "It seems that the Lord is not so terrible, but rather amiable." Lei Shuang''s mouth with a beautiful smile, she said to herself, the whole person''s mind is relaxed.


    Before Chen Xi, can really give Lei Shuang a huge psychological shadow, so that Lei Shuang is very afraid of him, even to the bone.


    But now, Lei Shuang''s view of Chen Xi has changed a little.


    As long as Chen Xi doesn''t stick to her face, she doesn''t look so terrible. On the contrary, sometimes she looks very friendly.


    After more than ten minutes, they have arrived at the foot of the water volcano,


    at the moment, the atmosphere in the water volcano is very warm.


    A group of high-level and core disciples of Tiandi sect all gathered together. They tasted the delicious food made by Shuihuo ancestors and kept talking about the topic of the outside world.


    Beside Shuihuo ancestor, Mubing is sitting on a chair with a Guqin in front of her. She looks like a lady.


    "Why hasn''t the Lord arrived yet? Are you lost? " Shuihuo Laozu said to himself, his eyes full of doubts.


    "Who knows? It may be that I have some insights recently, so I''m closed." The elder said with a big empty mouth.


    "I have already felt the master''s breath. It is estimated that the master will come soon." Huang Quan held a very delicate glass in his hand. He sipped it gently and then said with a smile.


    "Alas, it''s a pity that the elder martial sister and the second elder martial brother are not here. Otherwise, the banquet will be really successful today." Lin Fan also gently shook his head, and then said to himself, eyes full of emotion.


    "Is it true that the elder martial sister was hit by something? Otherwise, I''ve been closed recently, and I can hardly see any people. " Huang Quan frowned his brow and said a word with a puzzled look on his face.


    "Senior brother huangquan, don''t you know what happened not long ago? Oh, by the way, you didn''t seem to be in the residence at that time. No wonder you didn''t know Lin Fan looked at Huang Quan in surprise. He patted his forehead and said suddenly."Brother Lin, what happened? Tell me about it After hearing Lin Fan''s words, Huang Quan blinked his eyes, and then said with an excited face.


    The eight trigrams were very powerful.


    "Hey, huangquan, let me tell you. In fact, it''s not a big deal. It''s just that Lin Qianxue confessed openly to the Lord after he was drunk The elder suddenly interrupted. He smacked his eyes at huangquan and said with a bad smile.


    "Oh, I see." When Huang Quan heard the elder''s words, he nodded gently, and then said with a pale face.


    "Huangquan, why are you not shocked at all?" The elder is not satisfied with huangquan''s performance at the moment. He asks Huang Quan in a voice.


    "I''ve found out that elder martial sister is interested in master for a long time, but I didn''t expect to confess so quickly." Huang Quan''s mouth with a touch of light smile, he gently raised the glass in his hand, and then directly drank, he said a profound.


    "Oh, really?"


    At this time, a very cold voice came slowly from behind the yellow spring, making the body of huangquan directly stiff in place.


    When he saw Chen Xi''s dark face, he quickly put down his glass and fell to his knees with a plop.


    "Disciple huangquan, see your master!" Huang Quan''s forehead was covered with sweat, and he said with force and composure.


    "I''ll see the Lord!"


    The rest of the people in see Chen Xi appeared, they are also from the seat to stand up, and then respectfully said.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 716

    "Forever" all up, the purpose of this dinner party today is to make you have a good time. There is no need to be so serious. " Chen Xi shook her head helplessly and then said a word to the crowd.


    After hearing Chen Xi''s words, they immediately put on a smiling face and sat on their seats.


    "Master, please sit by my side." Huang Quan quickly got up from the ground and pulled a chair beside him. He said to Chen Xi.


    "Well."


    There was no hesitation in Chen Xi''s eyes. He nodded gently, and then he went straight up to sit down.


    "Lord, what would you like to eat today? I''ll go and prepare it for you at once. " Shuihuo Laozu walked forward a few steps, he came to Chen Xi in front of him, and then asked a voice.


    "Anything will do." After a little thought for a while, Chen Xi said casually that his face was very kind and did not ask too much.


    The cooking skills of Shuihuo Laozu have reached the point of turning decadent into magic. No matter what kind of food materials are, they can present a very perfect taste in his hands.


    "Hey, this is the Thunder Dragon and tiger soup I specially prepared for the Lord. Please have a good taste." Shuihuo Laozu carefully brought a bowl of thick soup from behind, and then handed it to Chen Xi. He said aloud to Chen Xi. His eyes were full of expectation.


    "Thunder Dragon soup? You won''t stew those thunder Dragons of Fenglei Shengzong? " Chen Xi took over the bowl of thick soup, and then said a word in a confused voice.


    "Only one of them was stewed, and the rest were kept in captivity and put in the back mountain." Shuihuo Laozu smiles twice at Chen Xi, and then explains in a voice.


    "That''s good. Although the strength of those thunder Dragons of Fenglei Shengzong is relatively general, their appearance is still very attractive." After hearing the words of Shuihuo Laozu, Chen Xi nodded gently and then said a word with a smile.


    "But the Thunder Dragon soup is rare! It is estimated that you can do such a thing Wu''s nose loosened slightly for two times. He smelled an extremely moving fragrance, and then he swallowed his saliva deeply.


    "Elder Wu, there is something wrong with your words. How can you call it a tyranny? The Thunder Dragon is used to honor the Lord! " After hearing Wu''s words, Shuihuo Laozu was not happy at once, so he argued and explained.


    "Cough, I''m wrong. It''s a great honor for the Thunder Dragon to enter the Lord''s stomach." After hearing the words of Shuihuo Laozu, Wu quickly coughed twice, and then said with a red face. His face was very embarrassed.


    Elder Li Chen looked at Wu Lao with disdain. His eyes were full of disdain.


    Thanks to you, you are still a powerful man. How can you be so soft and admit your advice?


    But this kind of words, leave dust elder also dare in the heart abdomen Fei two words only.


    After all, he could not stir up old Wu, and he did not want to offend the world God.


    Although the elder Li Chen''s conduct is very out of tune, he is still very clear about how much weight he has.


    "Ancestor of water and fire, if I remember correctly, the size of this Thunder Dragon should be very huge. How could it only boil into this small bowl of thick soup?" Chen Xi stares at the thick soup in the hand for a while, and then asks in a confused voice.


    "You don''t know, Lord. It''s not that I cut corners. This bowl of soup is the essence of every seven days and seven nights that I have exhausted all my efforts, and every drop is precious. It''s very difficult to have such a quantity. " After hearing Chen Xi''s words, Shuihuo Laozu thought Chen Xi would blame himself, so he quickly explained.


    "I see." Chen Xi heard the words of Shuihuo ancestor, he knew it in his heart, so he nodded gently, and then said with a smile.


    "Lord, you''d better eat quickly. When the soup is cold, it will not be so good. " After hesitating for a while, Shuihuo Laozu said a voice to Chen Xi, full of expectation in the performance.


    "Well." Chen Xi gently nodded, then directly picked up the porcelain bowl in her hand, put it to her mouth and began to suck.


    is worthy of being made of the essence of the dragon. It tastes very delicious. Even when it is just entering an entrance, it is directly opened in the mouth, and the fragrance is directly to the heart, and it is very touching.


    Before he knew it, Chen Xi had already eaten the whole bowl of broth into his stomach. He put down the bowl in his hand and began to lick his lips.


    "It''s not bad. You''re really getting better at cooking." Chen Xi looked at Shuihuo Laozu, he said with a smile, looking very satisfied.


    Chen Xi felt that one of the most correct things that she had done was that she did not kill the ancestor of water and fire at that time, but left him in the clan.


    If the ancestors of water and fire were killed at that time, where would such delicious food go to taste?At that time, the strength of Shuihuo ancestor had not been restored. He was really just a half step martial saint, not Chen Xi''s opponent at all.


    The reason why Shuihuo ancestor''s strength can be restored is thanks to those pills given to him by elder Li Chen.


    Otherwise, it is estimated that the water and fire ancestors may not recover to the peak in their lifetime.


    Therefore, even if the elder was not popular, Shuihuo was very generous to him, and even often opened a small stove for him to satisfy his appetite.


    "Mr. Lei, don''t stand on the side and find a seat to sit down." Chen Xi finally noticed Lei Shuang standing behind him. He said something helplessly.


    "No, no, I''m just an elder of the outer gate. I''m not qualified to sit with you. I''ll just stand, just stand..." Lei Shuang after hearing Chen Xi''s words, she quickly waved her hand, and then said in an embarrassed voice, looking very humble.


    "Mr. Lei, do you want to disobey my orders because you don''t give me face?" Chen Xi''s face slightly changed, he gently frowned his brow, and then directly to Lei Shuang said, look very dignified.


    "I don''t dare. I''ll sit here. I''ll sit here!" Lei Shuang after hearing Chen Xi''s words, she said a word in a hurry, and then quickly found a seat without people and sat on it.


    Chen Xi in see this behind the scenes, he is very satisfied with the nod, and then will look at the Shuihuo ancestor beside the Mubing.


    This woman has been in tiandizong for a long time.


    It seems that Mubing has really stopped thinking about xuanbing Shengzong. In such a long time, there is no moth.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 717

    "Compared with those days in xuanbing Shengzong before, Mubing really likes the present time.


    Carefree, warm and moving.


    "Lord, Mubing specially prepared a song for you. I hope you can enjoy it." Mu Bing looked at Chen Xi, then said a respectful tone, eyes full of expectation.


    "Do you still talk about music?" Chen Xi after hearing Mu Bing''s words, he was obviously stunned for a moment, and then was very surprised to ask a voice.


    "When I was in xuanbing Shengzong, I had studied it specially. It was not only me, but also sister Qianxue, and her attainments were above me." Mu Bing gently nodded, and then said a voice to Chen Xi.


    "Since you have such a mind, you should be all ears." Chen Xi to Mu Bing smile, and then very kind voice said.


    "Mubing, yes!"


    Mubing gently pursed her lips, and then said a word. Her eyes were full of expectation. The whole person looked very dignified and elegant.


    After finishing this sentence, Mubing is sitting in a critical position. She slowly reaches out her hands, and then caresses the Guqin in front of her. Her movements are very gentle.


    Mu Bing deeply took a breath, she straightened her chest, hands began to carefully pluck the strings.


    If you don''t count the unhappiness that happened before, just look at Mu Bing''s performance now, probably everyone will think that she is a real lady, Qianqian lady.


    However, in fact, the gentle woman in front of her was once the patriarch of the holy gate. She had a high position and power, and was extremely cruel and ruthless. She was very frightening.


    With Mubing''s fingers gently lifted, bursts of very pleasant music slowly spread out, which makes people feel relaxed and happy, can''t help but want to revel in it.


    All of them were stunned by Mubing''s superb Qin skill. They didn''t expect that Mubing had such a piano skill. It was almost to the peak.


    Even Chen Xi, at the moment, is also a look of surprise to Mu Bing, obviously shocked by her.


    It is not a simple thing to be a young man who can become the master of xuanbing holy sect.


    Chen Xi thinks, before oneself is really some despise Mu Bing, even almost forgot this person''s existence.


    A song has already been played, and the beautiful sound still reverberates in everyone''s ears for a long time.


    "Mubing makes a fool of himself." Mu Bing slowly took back his hands, and then said a word to the crowd.


    "I didn''t expect that Mu Xianzi''s Qin skill has reached such a high level. I''m really impressed by it." After returning to his senses, Mr. Wu took a deep breath and said to Mubing without hesitation.


    "Thank you for your praise." Mu Bing smiles at Mr. Wu and says a word.


    "Shuihuo ancestors have unparalleled cooking skills, and Mu Xianzi, your piano skills are hard to find in the world. You two are really perfect match!" Elder Li Chen blinked his eyes at them, then he laughed twice, with a look of ridicule.


    "Cough, elder Li Chen, what are you talking about?" After hearing the elder''s words, a touch of joy flashed in his eyes, but on his face he said very seriously to the elder.


    Ask the world, who did not know that the former son of yin and Yang Shengzong was the most fanatical pursuer of Mubing!


    "Elder Li Chen, you..." After hearing the elder''s words, a thick red color flashed over her face, and then she snorted.


    "Ha ha, I''m the one who talks a lot. Please don''t mind." The elder left the dust to see a behind the scenes, he laughed two times, and then said.


    "Speaking of this time, it reminds me of one thing." Mr. Cang touched his beard and then spoke.


    "Old man, just say what you want." Huangquan''s mouth with a smile, and then said to Cangxi.


    "It is said that in the history of the northern wilderness, there was once a woman named Yueqing, who was the most favored woman in the world. This woman is endowed with extraordinary talent. Her poems and songs are excellent, and her zither, chess, calligraphy and painting are unparalleled in the world. At that time, it attracted the pursuit of countless talents, but in the end, it suddenly disappeared, causing countless Tianjiao dejected Mr. Cang''s eyes flashed a yearning color, and then said a low tone.


    Obviously, Mr. Cang is also an admirer of Yueqing.


    After hearing Mr. Cang''s words, a look of longing flashed in their eyes.


    Among the people, only Huang Quan''s face was not right. He seemed to think of some past events and slowly lowered his head.


    "Mr. Cang is talking about Yueqing Tianzun. She is one of the rare women in history. She is also an amazing woman who has a chance to become the emperor Old Wu''s eyes also flashed a look of longing, he slowly opened his mouth and said a word.


    Only Chen Xi, who is closest to huangquan, finds that there is something wrong with huangquan''s condition. However, huangquan did not open his mouth, so he did not take the initiative to ask."Yueqing? It''s a familiar name. " Standing beside Huang Quan, Gu Yue frowned and said to herself.


    "By the way, it seems that my Yueqing sword belongs to the master Yueqing!" After a while, Gu Yue''s eyes brightened slightly, and she said something.


    "Ancient moon, is it hard for you to get the inheritance of Yueqing Tianzun?" After hearing Gu Yue''s words, Mr. Cang widened his eyes and asked in a voice with a surprised face.


    "Apart from the Yueqing divine sword, I have indeed acquired the cultivation skills of Yueqing Tianzun, but there is nothing about the inheritance of the rhythm of poetry." Gu Yue smiles at Mr. Cang and explains in a voice.


    "That''s a pity. The most powerful thing about Yueqing Tianzun is not her accomplishments, but her accomplishments in other places." Mr. Wu sighed a little, and then said in a voice of disappointment. His face was very gloomy.


    At this time, Huang Quan suddenly turned his head and looked at Gu Yue. He looked like he wanted to talk but stopped.


    "Master, what''s the matter?" After seeing such a situation, Gu Yue was stunned for a moment, and then asked a voice.


    "Ancient moon, do you want to be the emperor of Qing Dynasty in the second month?" Huang Quan took a deep breath. He managed to hold out a smiling face and then said a voice to the ancient moon.


    "Naturally, I want to, but I don''t know anything about piano, chess, calligraphy and painting. Is it really possible for me?" After hearing the words of the yellow spring, Gu Yue''s eyes first brightened slightly, and then he said with a gloomy voice.


    "It doesn''t matter. As long as you want to learn, I can teach you." Huangquan smiles at the ancient moon, and then says it in a flat tone. The color of expectation in his eyes flashes away.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 718

    "Master, do you know poetry, poetry, music, calligraphy and painting?" After hearing the words of huangquan, Gu Yue was obviously stunned, and then asked in a voice with a look of surprise.


    "It''s well known that Yueqing Tianzun''s poems and paintings are unique, but I don''t know that I taught her everything she learned." Huang Quan smiles at the old moon, and then says in a flat voice. His look does not change at all, but what he says makes everyone very surprised.


    "I seem to have heard that the devil emperor of huangquan is not only famous for his magic skills, but also a rare talent." After hearing Huang Quan''s words, Wu''s eyes suddenly widened, and then he spoke directly.


    "What''s the matter with huangquan? Oh, by the way, he seems to have got the inheritance of the devil emperor of the yellow spring. " Mr. Cang is the only one who doesn''t know his lover. He is stunned for a moment, and then he says aloud.


    "Ha ha, huangquan is not the inheritor of huangquan devil emperor, he is the real one. That one hundred thousand years ago, the most powerful man who once shocked the Tianxuan continent After hearing Mr. Cang''s words, he laughed twice, and then said with a look of pride, as if he was the devil emperor of the netherworld.


    "What? This How could that be possible! You can''t be joking with me, isn''t the yellow spring devil emperor already dead? How could it be alive! " After hearing the elder''s words, Mr. Cang said with a face that he couldn''t believe. Obviously, he didn''t believe the elder''s words.


    The third disciple of tiandizong, the younger generation he can meet every day, is the famous huangquan devil emperor. I can''t believe who he is!


    After all, how does the evil emperor of huangquan exist? It was the first person who created the netherworld devil school, arrogant and did not put people in the world''s eyes at all.


    Definitely can not be the present polite and awe of the Lord of the yellow spring ah!


    But when Mr. Cang saw that the people were not joking at all, his heart finally wavered.


    "Is huangquan really the devil emperor of huangquan?" Mr. Cang muttered to himself.


    His eyes are still full of disbelief, after all, this thing is too amazing, no one will easily believe it.


    "Huangquan, listen to what you just said, can you also play the piano?" As if the elder suddenly realized something, he took a deep look at huangquan and said with a smile.


    "Of course it will." Huang Quan didn''t want to hide himself. He gave the elder a smile and then admitted it directly.


    "Hey, huangquan, don''t talk big. If you really know how to play the piano, how about performing for us now?" Mr. Wu took a look at Huang Quan, then said with a smile on his face. His eyes were full of expectation.


    Mr. Wu doesn''t think that Huang Quan is lying about his words. He is really looking forward to Huang Quan''s performance.


    "If I was lucky enough to listen to a piece of music by the evil emperor of huangquan, I would have no regrets in my life." At the moment, Mr. Cang has actually believed the people''s words. He smiles at the yellow spring, and then says a word with expectation, looking forward to it.


    "Huangquan, I want to see your performance. Why don''t you play a song for us?" Chen Xi''s mouth with a faint smile, he said a voice to huangquan, look very expectant.


    Chen Xi didn''t mean to force her death. She was just curious.


    "Yes, I do." Huang Quan stood up directly from his seat and then bowed to Chen Xi.


    After finishing this sentence, Huang Quan walked forward a few steps, he passed through the crowd and came to the side of Mubing.


    Mubing is very smart to leave from the seat, and then smile at the yellow spring.


    "Then huangquan will make a fool of myself here. I hope you don''t laugh at me." Huang Quan smiles at the crowd, and then says with a smile on his face. His face is very gentle, just like an elegant and noble childe.


    "Play quickly. Do you want to suffocate me After hearing the words of huangquan, Mr. Wu urged with a look of urgency.


    "Huangquan, don''t stand on the pit and do nothing. We are all waiting for you." The elder is also very excited to rub his hands, and then said a voice.


    After hearing people''s urging words, Huang Quan slowly sat on the chair, slowly stretched out his hands and touched the strings.


    The figure of huangquan has just sat down, and the whole person''s manner has been completely different from before.


    At the moment, huangquan is more like a noble young master. He has a kind of detached momentum. There is not a bit of domineering and fierce spirit, but only gentle and indifferent.


    At the moment, there is a different kind of beauty, all over the body exudes a special charm.


    Gu Yue looks at her master, her eyes are full of light, as if there are stars constantly flashing.


    Huang Quan didn''t talk about sukuqin directly. Instead, he got familiar with the keys on it before he started to work.Huangquan gently plucked the string, and the beautiful notes suddenly jumped out and were introduced into the ears of the people.


    Just the sound of this note has already represented the amazing attainments of huangquan, which must be far away from Mubing.


    Zhang Quan is surprised to see her big mouth in her eyes.


    Only people who are proficient in music, such as Mu Bing, can understand how profound huangquan''s Qin art is, and even has reached a state of harmony between man and nature.


    With Huang Quan dancing his hands, a complete song flows out of his fingers.


    It was such a moving and wonderful voice. People couldn''t help being intoxicated in it. Even the atmosphere didn''t dare to breathe for fear of disturbing the playing of huangquan.


    Indistinctly, a picture appeared in front of the people, so that people can not help but stop to watch.


    At the same time, countless birds from all directions keep flying towards this side, they are around the yellow spring, constantly dancing, as if in cheering.


    Huang Quan just sat there quietly and did not speak, but it was a very moving scene.


    This is a very touching song, which reveals the real feelings of the netherworld.


    Between heaven and earth, it becomes quiet, as if only this piano is left. Besides, there is no other thing.


    At this moment, time seems to have no meaning. People can''t feel the passage of time. Even the delicious food in the mouth seems to have lost any taste.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 719

    "The scene in front of our eyes is very amazing. All the birds are around the yellow spring all the time, and their voices are singing gently.


    The sound of birds'' song and the sound of huangquan''s piano complement each other, creating a very moving picture.


    All people can''t help but hold their breath, silently enjoying the scene in front of them.


    If we say that Mubing''s Qin art has been very amazing, then huangquan''s Qin art has probably reached the peak and reached the point where everyone respects it.


    At the end of the song, the aftersound is lingering in everyone''s ears, which makes them unable to help but yearn for it.


    Huang Quan slowly stops his movement. He takes back his hands and looks at the crowd with a smile on his face.


    "Pa pa pa pa..." Incomparably warm applause kept ringing, all people looked at the yellow spring with a dull look on their faces, but the movements on their hands did not stop for a moment.


    "It''s worthy of being the devil emperor of huangquan. It''s really powerful!" The elder from the dust said in a daze, his eyes were full of surprise.


    "I didn''t expect that the yellow spring devil emperor is not only the best in the world, but also the way of temperament is so unparalleled in the world." Wu also kept clapping his hands, he said with a smile.


    "The master is so good!" Gu Yue patted her hand heavily. She looked at the yellow spring with reverence on her face. Her eyes were full of little stars.


    "I have not touched any musical instruments for many years. I hope you will not laugh at me." Huang Quan slightly to the crowd, then opened his mouth and said a word, his eyes did not have the slightest proud color.


    "I never dreamed that I could hear such sounds of nature in my lifetime. Even if I had to die now, I would have died without regret." Mr. Cang kept stroking his beard. He said with a smile on his face. He was still immersed in the sound of the lute that was so moving just now.


    "Thank you for your praise." Huang Quan was not proud of Mr. Cang''s words, but said a plain one.


    "Huangquan, what''s the name of the song you just played? How come I''ve never heard of it. Is it you who made it? " Mu Bing hesitated for a while, but she finally failed to suppress the doubts in her heart. She asked in a curious voice to huangquan.


    "I''ve never played this song in front of outsiders. I haven''t been in the world. So I''m nameless. It''s normal that you haven''t heard of it." Huangquan smiles at Mubing and answers with a voice.


    "Huangquan, you haven''t said the name of the song yet." The elder left dust was very excited to rub his hands, and then full of expectation to huangquan asked.


    Huang Quan opened his mouth and just wanted to answer, but the whole person was in a daze, because one person''s movement was faster than him.


    See Gu Yue suddenly frowned his brow, and then whispered: "Qingquan?"


    Since the whispering voice of the ancient moon is very small, which one of you is not a person of high strength? They all heard her voice clearly.


    For a moment, Huang Quan seemed to have been struck by lightning. His whole face was stiff there, and he couldn''t believe it.


    "Huangquan, is it difficult for Gu Yue to guess correctly? Is this song really called Qingquan? Or you played it to her secretly before, so she knew the name of the song. " Even Lin fan, who had not spoken before, also asked a voice at this time.


    "Yes, the song is really called Qingquan. It''s just the name of the song. I never told anyone. Where did you know Gu Yue? " After hearing Lin Fan''s words, Huang Quan took a deep breath, and then asked in a voice with a puzzled face.


    "Master, I don''t know what''s going on. It''s just in my mind that I don''t know why these two words suddenly appear. That''s why I said them subconsciously." Gu Yue, after hearing Huang Quan''s words, was also puzzled and puzzled, and then quickly explained to her master.


    When Huang Quan heard Gu Yue''s words, his brows wrinkled tightly with a thoughtful look.


    Is the ancient moon really the reincarnation of Yueqing Tianzun?


    But is there really reincarnation in this world?


    If she was not the reincarnation of Yueqing, why would she be recognized by Yueqing sword and why would she know the name of the song?


    Huang Quan felt a burst of pain in his brain as if to tear it apart.


    "Didn''t the ancient moon get the inheritance of Yueqing Tianzun? It is estimated that there are some residual memories of Yueqing Tianzun in that inheritance. " At this time, the elder from the dust began to guess.


    "Maybe." When Huang Quan heard the elder''s words, he gently nodded his head and then said a word to himself.


    As for the relationship between the ancient moon and Yueqing Tianzun, huangquan had already had some conjectures when it first saw the ancient moon.


    It''s just the matter of reincarnation. After all, it''s too vague. If there is no full evidence, Huang Quan can''t be sure of the truth of this matter.And even if the ancient moon is really the reincarnation of Yueqing Tianzun, what can it do?


    After all, the ancient moon is only the ancient moon now. She has her own independent thought and personality. If she really restores the memory of previous life, will the ancient moon be the ancient moon?


    Will she still be the fool who is willing to give up everything in order to save herself?


    So many times, Huang Quan didn''t dare to think about these things. He hid all these speculations deeply in his heart, and almost never disclosed it to others.


    Huang Quan once asked his master Chen Xi when he was so confused that he got only the four character maxim: let it be.


    "Hoo Don''t think about things you don''t understand. How about her being Yueqing? What about the ancient moon? She''s just my only disciple now, that''s all Huang Quan deeply vomited out a bad breath, he forced to calm his turbulent heart, and then said to himself in his heart.


    "Master, are you really going to teach your disciples Qin, Qi, calligraphy and painting, poetry, song and Fu?" Gu Yue bit her lip gently, and then spoke out carefully.


    "If you don''t like these things, you won''t be forced to do so." After hearing the words of the ancient moon, Huang Quan gently nodded his head, and then said a gentle look.


    "No, no, I certainly want to learn, and I really want to learn. Just in this way, won''t it delay your practice, master? " After hesitating for a while, Gu Yue uttered a voice to the yellow spring, her expression was very nervous.


    "Qin, chess, calligraphy and painting, poetry, song and Fu, isn''t it practice?" Huang Quan''s mouth with a faint smile, he said a faint tone.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 720

    "After hearing the words of huangquan, Wangu Yue was a little stunned at first, then she frowned and looked like she was thinking.


    "Huang Quan is right. Not only is music, chess, calligraphy and painting practice, but eating, drinking and pecking are all practices." At this time, Chen Xi smiles at the ancient moon, and then says a word slowly.


    "Thank you, Shizu. I understand." After hearing Chen Xi''s words, Gu Yue immediately felt Mao''s opening immediately, and then she said a word in a hurry.


    "Lord, you are just like those old bald donkeys in the western regions." Mr. Cang seemed to think of something. He gave Chen Xi a smile and then said something.


    It was just a joke, but there was no smile on Chen Xi''s face.


    "Is it difficult? I have been influenced by the old monk imperceptibly? It seems that in the future, if it is not necessary, we should try not to borrow his strength. " Chen Xi took a deep breath and said to herself in her heart.


    "Old man, have you ever been to the western regions?" After Chen Xi regained consciousness, he asked Mr. Cang.


    "The western region is not far from our vast ancient land, so I can often meet those bald donkeys. As for the real western regions, I have only been there once. " After hearing Chen Xi''s words, Mr. Cang nodded gently, and then explained in a voice.


    "What is the western territory like? I have only seen one or two things about the western regions in some ancient books, but I have never really understood them. " Mr. Wu glared at his eyes and asked Mr. Cang with a curious look.


    "There is yellow sand everywhere, people''s life is very difficult, almost every household believes in Buddhism, that the suffering of this life is for the enjoyment of the afterlife." After a little hesitation, Mr. Cang said to Mr. Wu, with a touch of sarcasm in his eyes.


    "Mr. canglao means that the western regions attach great importance to reincarnation?" When Huang Quan heard the old man''s words, he was stunned for a moment, and then asked in a hurry. His eyes were full of concern.


    Although huangquan has been to the western regions, he does not know much about the culture there. He killed people in the past and did not communicate with people in the past. Naturally, he does not know anything.


    And about this reincarnation, it can be said that the most interesting thing of huangquan at present.


    "Reincarnation is nothing, and those old donkeys are just using this to fool the world." Mr. Cang obviously despised the western regions. He gave a sneer and then sneered.


    "Mr. Cang is wrong. Although there are some scum in the western regions, most of them are real eminent monks." At this time, an unexpected person suddenly said a word, that person is the elder who leaves the dust.


    "What? Do you believe in Buddhism in western regions Mr. Wu was very surprised to see the elder Li Chen, and then asked a voice.


    "Ah? What just happened? I feel a little confused in my mind, as if I said something, but I don''t remember anything about it Leaving dust elder''s body suddenly slightly trembles, his face is at a loss of color to look at the crowd, and then said a voice.


    "Well, are you senile dementia? What nonsense are you talking about here..." Elder Lu suddenly said a word, which was the first sentence he said from the beginning to the end.


    With the growing strength of tiandizong, Lu Changlao and his son have hardly appeared, and have no right to speak.


    There is no way to do it. After all, with their strength, they can''t get involved in the fight between emperor Tiandi and can only deal with some trivial matters.


    Chen Xi had expected this kind of thing for a long time. In fact, this kind of thing is very normal. He is not good at intervening. At most, he can only ensure that the treatment of Lu Changlao and Lu HUFA in Tiandi sect will not be changed.


    Elder Lu and Lu HUFA, after all, are the earliest generation of tiandizong, so they are still very important in the gate.


    "Look at my brain, how can I forget this matter!" Chen Ximeng patted his forehead and then said a word in embarrassment.


    "Master, what''s the matter?" Huang Quan asked Chen Xi in a voice. His eyes were full of doubts. He did not understand why his master suddenly chose "self mutilation".


    "It''s nothing. It''s just that I''ve forgotten something, but it doesn''t hurt." Chen Xi smiles at the yellow spring and explains in a voice.


    After saying this sentence, Chen Xi''s wrist turned slightly, and a ray of light shot out of his hand in an instant.


    A middle-aged man full of black air and a very domineering face slowly fell to the ground.


    The man''s look is very powerful, even if his eyes are closed, but also has a huge deterrent.


    "Who is this man? Master, why are you carrying a corpse with you? " Lin Fan after seeing that man, he is stupefied for a while, and then is very puzzled to Chen Xi to ask for a voice.Among the people, Lu Changlao and Lu HUFA''s faces suddenly changed. They were staring at the middle-aged man in front of them, and their eyes were very big.


    "This This elder is Elder Lu''s body kept shaking violently. He could hardly believe his eyes. Even the wine glass in his hand fell to the ground, but he didn''t know it.


    "How does this man look like our ancestors?" Lu HUFA looked puzzled. He said two words to himself. His eyes were full of puzzles.


    Although elder Lu and Lu HUFA have never seen their ancestors, there is indeed a portrait of Fuhai Tianzun left in their home, which they worship and admire every day.


    Therefore, the face of Fuhai Tianzun has been deeply engraved in the minds of Lu HUFA and elder Lu, which impressed them deeply.


    "Elder Lu, do you know this man?" Chen Xi in see this behind the scenes, his mouth with a faint smile, and then to the elder Lu asked a voice.


    "Lord, he Is he Fu Hai Tian Zun? My ancestors? " Lu HUFA deeply swallowed his saliva, and his eyes were biting Chen Xi, as if eager to prove something.


    "It''s really Fu Hai Tian Zun." Chen Xi after hearing Lu HUFA''s words, he nodded gently, and then said a sentence with an air of dignity.


    When Chen Xi''s voice dropped, Lu HUFA and Lu Changlao all stood up, and then suddenly took a few steps forward and fell to the ground with a plop.


    "Lu Po PI, a descendant of immortality, pay a visit to our ancestors!"


    "Lu Guan, an unfilial descendant, pay a visit to our ancestors!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 721

    At the moment, the old man''s face was full of tears.


    "I didn''t expect that in my lifetime, I could still see the ancestor of Fuhai. I''m really... " Perhaps it is the reason that he is too excited. At the moment, Mr. Lu does not know what words to use to express his inner excitement.


    "Lord, where did you get the body of my ancestor from?" Elder Lu wiped his tears from the corner of his eyes, and then asked Chen Xi with an excited face.


    "It''s also a coincidence that the remains of Fu Hai Tianzun are in the hands of ranchen Pavilion, just like Wu Lao." Chen Xi''s mouth with a touch of light smile, and then to Wu Laosheng explained.


    (although Fu Hai Da Sheng was originally just a great sage, he had already broken through the realm of Tianzun before he died, so he was called Fuhai Tianzun later.)


    "Is it ranchen Pavilion again? I don''t know what they''re doing. Why are they so keen on collecting the remains of power? " As soon as Wu Lao mentioned ranchen Pavilion, his face became very ugly. He said coldly.


    "Ranchen Pavilion, ha ha, you can''t jump for long." Huang Quan heard the three words of ranchen Pavilion, then he gently made his brow, and then said a cold tone.


    If there is a chance, huangquan will erase the orthodoxy left by biluoxian emperor.


    The deep blood feud between huangquan devil emperor and biluoxian emperor has long been a good story in the northern wasteland.


    Although most people are afraid of the magic power of the yellow spring devil emperor, but for the biluoxian emperor is very revered.


    There is an essential gap between the two.


    However, among the martial arts, most of them respect the huangquan devil emperor, but they are not ashamed of the biluoxian emperor.


    However, no matter what the process is, the evil emperor of huangquan has indeed lost and lost nothing.


    "Ranchen pavilion? I''ve heard of this force. It''s said that their strength is not under the holy gate, and I don''t know whether it''s true or not. " Mr. Cang touched his beard, and then said a leisurely tone.


    "I once had a fight with the leader of ranchen Pavilion. The man has the strength of the great emperor realm, and his skill is mysterious and unpredictable. He is an opponent that can not be underestimated." Chen Xi suddenly cut in, his tone was very dignified.


    "Is there a great emperor in ranchen pavilion? That''s not to say that their strength has been superior to the holy land, no less than a few daozong! " After hearing Chen Xi''s words, Mr. Cang said with a voice of shock on his face. His eyes were full of surprise.


    "After all, ranchen Pavilion is the daozong of biluoxian emperor. It is normal to have such strength." Mr. Wu nodded slightly, then said with a calm face, without too much shock,


    "maybe it''s not just that. Ranchen pavilion has been collecting the corpses of those powerful people. I don''t know when they started this project, but it must have been thousands of years at least Chen Xi continued to speak, his face was very dignified.


    "What is the use of those corpses? Is it difficult to take it back and offer it? " Wu old suddenly very light Mie''s smile, then the tone disdainful said, obviously very shameless dye dust Pavilion this kind of behavior.


    "Mr. Wu, you''re good at making fun of others. Have you forgotten what you do?" Elder Li Chen suddenly sneered and said a word to Mr. Wu. His expression was very interesting.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡± After hearing the elder''s words, Mr. Wu glared at the elder, but did not refute.


    In fact, what elder Li Chen said is not unreasonable. He is a grave robber. Why should he laugh at others for stealing corpses?


    The two are just half a dozen. At most, they are not equal.


    "Well, can they compare with me? I''m robbing tombs for art. They''re just for their own selfish desires After a long time, Mr. Wu suddenly slapped the table and said angrily.


    At this time, a sudden change!


    I saw that Fu Hai Tian Zun, who had been lying on the ground, suddenly opened his eyes and then stood up directly from the ground.


    A tremendous and atmospheric force erupted from Fu Hai Tianzun''s body, crushing the whole scene almost instantly.


    "Click..."


    "Click..."


    The wooden desks and chairs all around were unable to bear the terrible pressure, and began to break apart one after another.


    Even the whole water volcano began to shake violently and seemed to collapse at any time.


    "No, everybody, back off!" Huang Quan in see this behind the scenes, his pupil slightly shrinks, and then hastily drinks.


    Huangquan''s words, of course, are not with many high-level tiandizong, but with those core disciples of Tiandi sect.


    The strength of those core disciples is still very weak, and even totally vulnerable. If there is a slight accident, they will probably die.


    After hearing this, many disciples retreated back one after another, and disappeared in the water volcano in an instant.As for other powerful masters, they gathered around Chen Xi, or protected other high-level tiandizong.


    "What''s going on? Is it a fake corpse Left dust elder''s leg stomach, starts to shiver unceasingly, he shivers to say a, in the eye is full of doubt.


    "Is this the corpse change in the legend? Isn''t it that only the strong emperor can have the corpse change? Is it true that the emperor has become the emperor Wu''s eyes were full of tension. Fu Hai Tianzun''s pressure was so strong that he could hardly breathe.


    "Be careful, everyone. The strength of the sea covering heavenly statue is very strong, and it is almost close to the emperor." Mr. Cang took a deep breath, and then directly took out his own burning lamp. He said solemnly.


    Before that, when he was in Fenglei paradise, Mr. Cang also had a fight with Fuhai Tianzun. He was very afraid of Fuhai Tianzun.


    "All the people below Tianzun, now all leave the water volcano!" Chen Xi saw this behind the scenes, he gently frowned his brow, and then said a serious look.


    After hearing Chen Xi''s words, they bowed to Chen Xi and quickly fled.


    After everyone retreated, several strong men of tiandizong were all staring at Fu Hai Tianzun in front of him.


    "Haha, I didn''t expect that the emperor would have a chance to fight with Fuhai Tianzun. This is a pity in my life." Huang Quan''s mouth with a faint smile, he said to himself in his heart.


    Fuhai Tianzun became famous even before huangquan, and he was once recognized as a peerless genius of the same rank. Therefore, huangquan has heard of him for a long time, but he has never had a chance to fight with him.


    After all, Fuhai Tianzun had been dead for countless years when the yellow spring demon emperor was powerful.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 722

    "Eternal" can he resist the great emperor? Damn it After hearing Mr. Cang''s words, Mr. Wu''s two eyes suddenly widened, and then a shocked voice said.


    Wu has only heard of the existence of the great emperor in the realm of Tianzun.


    According to the legend, only the yellow spring devil emperor and a few of the ultimate achievements of the existence of emperor Zun, can do so.


    After all, the gap between the great emperor and heaven is just like the gap between heaven and earth.


    This gap is roughly equivalent to a warrior directly challenging the martial saint.


    "Lord, I don''t seem to be the opponent of this guy. Otherwise, how about you lending me Fengtian lock for two days? I promise I will capture the sky god without any injury Wu''s face was tangled for a while, then his eyes lit up slightly. He said a word to Chen Xi.


    "Do you want to seal the sky lock?" Chen Xi heard Wu''s words, his mouth with a faint smile, and then asked a voice.


    "In my dreams!" Old Wu heavily nodded his head, and then said with a look of longing.


    "Well, as long as you can defeat Fuhai Tianzun. How about returning the tianlock to you? " After getting the reply from Wu, Chen Xi said in a quiet tone, and his look was very interesting.


    "This Well, I''ll give it a try Mr. Wu bit his teeth tightly and said with a solemn look.


    "Let''s get out of the way. I''ll take care of it myself." After Wu made a decision in his heart, he took a deep breath and said in a serious voice.


    After seeing such a situation, they did not immediately back away, but all turned to look at Chen Xi on one side, and wanted to ask the Lord''s opinion.


    After all, Fuhai Tianzun''s strength is very important, and they are not sure whether old Wu can beat him in the end.


    "Everybody get out of the way. I believe in Mr. Wu." Chen Xi''s mouth with a faint smile, and then said a voice to the people.


    "Yes, Lord!" After getting Chen Xi''s order, they all bow to Chen Xi, and then retreat one after another, giving Wu Laoteng a place.


    "Fuhai Tianzun, right? Let me try how many jin you have Mr. Wu took a deep breath. He looked at the middle-aged man in front of him seriously, and then said something very domineering.


    After saying this, Mr. Wu slowly walked forward a few steps. He looked at the black middle-aged man in front of him. His eyes were full of fighting spirit and didn''t flinch.


    The next second, a huge Dharma form suddenly rose from behind Wu Lao.


    The Dharma is tens of thousands of feet high. It has an extremely terrible smell. There are countless stars on it. It interacts with old Wu''s Dharma and emits an extremely terrible breath.


    At the same time, there was an extremely huge eight diagrams diagram at the foot of NAFA Xiang, which suddenly spread out in all directions and directly covered the whole water volcano.


    It is one of the 36 Dharma forms of Tiangang. It is an extremely powerful Dharma form.


    "Come and fight!"


    He said, with a smile on his face.


    When Fuhai Tianzun felt the breath of Wu Lao, he turned his head and looked at the huge Dharma phase behind him.


    Although Fuhai Tianzun doesn''t have any sense at the moment, he still has an instinctive reaction.


    In the next second, Fuhai Tianzun also took a few steps forward, and then a towering Dharma image with extreme terror emerged from behind him.


    It was a huge blue dragon with no horns on its head, but scales on its body and fangs on its mouth. Its momentum was amazing.


    In addition, the blue dragon''s body is also wrapped with an extremely large amount of water vapor, as well as a very rich water rules.


    As long as the onlookers take a look at the dragon, they can''t help feeling creepy. It seems that there is a vast ocean, which is pouring down on its head.


    One of the 72 Dharma forms of Disha, covering the sea dragon Jiao!


    Although Fuhai Tianzun doesn''t have a Dharma minister grade. For Wu Xiang, there are rules that should be respected by the elder.


    Because of this, Wu laocai did not dare to underestimate the dragon in front of him. After all, it was the road of Fu Hai Tianzun.


    In the sky, the Dharma phase confronts each other, and the two people below are also staring at each other closely. There is a tendency that if there is a disagreement, they will have to start directly.


    At this time, Fuhai Tianzun chose to take the lead in the difficulty. He directly stepped forward a few steps, and then suddenly stretched out a big hand and grabbed at the head of old Wu.


    Fuhai Tianzun''s strength is very strong, this attack is all-out, if caught off guard, old Wu is likely to be torn to pieces by this blow.


    But it''s a pity that Wu''s realm is much higher than Fuhai Tianzun.


    Fuhai Tianzun is only the first time to enter Tianzun, and Wu Laolong is already the strong one in the later period of Tianzun, and even has stepped into the realm of Tianzun''s great perfection.See Wu old slightly side of the body, then very easy to avoid covering the sea sky Zun this blow.


    But the strong wind from Fu Hai Tianzun''s hand still hurt Wu''s face, and even broke several strands of his hair, which made his face very ugly.


    As a Wude Tianzun who once dared to steal many holy places alone, he would not feel any fear.


    So Mr. Wu took a deep breath and planned to take out his real strength and have a good fight with this overlying sea god!


    But at this time, a sudden change!


    I saw a huge dragon in the sky, suddenly opened his mouth, and then suddenly spit out a large string of water column, toward the crazy crush of old Wu.


    The columns of water were so thick and powerful that they could easily level a whole mountain.


    The power of this blow is very terrible, even if the ordinary heavenly power is strong, if it is accidentally hit by this blow, it is likely to die completely.


    But old Wu''s face did not change at all, just slightly dignified.


    Wu moved his steps gently and then walked forward slowly.


    At the same time, the huge Dharma minister behind Wu also made a bold move.


    As the huge Dharma phase raised his hand, a huge array appeared out of thin air, and then flew to the sky in an instant, crushing the water column into pieces easily.


    This extremely terrible blow was easily resolved by Wu Lao, and did not even bring him any injury.


    But Wu''s look did not relax. He was staring at the Fu Hai Tianzun in front of him. His face was very solemn.


    This guy''s strength is indeed very strong, worthy of the world-famous eternal pride, is really not to be underestimated!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 723

    "Wan Gu old Wu narrowed his eyes a little. He took a deep breath and began to mobilize all his spiritual power to compete with Fuhai Tianzun.


    "Boom!"


    The next second, Wu Lao''s whole body suddenly soared to the sky. It turned out that Fu Hai Tianzun did not know when he came to him, and then hit him hard on the chin.


    Wu''s body flew far and far away until he tore up a sea of clouds before he stopped.


    "Some of them are so strong Mr. Wu took a breath of cold air. He rubbed his dislocated chin and said in his heart.


    Although Wu Lao''s realm is much higher than Fuhai Tianzun, there is a huge physical gap between them.


    Because Wu has been studying the formation and prohibition, he doesn''t care much about the physical body, so he just fell behind in the battle.


    But it doesn''t mean that old Wu is defeated. He still has his own ability to look after his family. That''s what he is good at!


    Wu quickly moved his hands. He tore one cloud after another from the sky and kept knitting in his hands.


    Not only that, but also in those clouds constantly into his aura, and arranged it into a very mysterious array.


    However, in a short time, a small natural array has been condensed in the hands of Wu Lao.


    Mr. Wu looked at the cloud like cotton wadding in his hand. He put a faint smile on his mouth, and then he sank down. In an instant, he passed through the void and came to the water volcano.


    Wu laocai just appeared in front of Fuhai Tianzun, and a huge fist met him.


    Caught off guard, Mr. Wu got another punch.


    "Boom!"


    Old Wu''s whole body was beaten upside down. His face was black and blue. Even his right eye socket was swollen. He looked miserable.


    It''s not easy for Wu to stop his anger.


    "His grandmother, you son of a bitch, you really don''t say anything about the morality and morality of the river and lake. You even shot at me without saying a word!" Old Wu took a deep breath. He glared at Fu Hai Tianzun, and then he gave a big drink.


    If it wasn''t for the fact that Wu''s body had defensive arrays all the time, he would have been smashed to pieces by the overlying sea god.


    Fu Hai Tianzun frowned on his brow after seeing Wu Lao dare to yell at him, as if he was very dissatisfied with his fist.


    Fuhai Tianzun moves forward again, and the giant dragon behind him also dances with him, killing Wu Lao crazily.


    "Roar!"


    The giant dragon first roared up to the sky, then spat out huge waves, turned into a vast ocean, and went to drown Wu Lao.


    "Good coming!"


    Seeing this behind the scenes, Wu gave a sneer, then slapped his hands fiercely. The clouds in his hands floated directly to the distance.


    At the same time, the whole water volcano began to explode and vibrate. A fire dragon and a water dragon rushed out of the earth and coiled around the cloud directly, sending out an extremely terrible momentum.


    Later, the giant Dharma minister behind Wu also stepped forward. He stood on the cloud with two dragons beside him, killing Fu Hai Tianzun directly.


    "What a Wude, what a beautiful hand Old Mr. Cang saw this behind the scenes, he suddenly patted his thigh, and then did not hesitate to praise.


    "The time, the place, and the people are all prepared. This array of three talents is really unique." After hearing Mr. Cang''s words, Huang Quan also nodded slightly, and then said in a voice with a look of admiration. The evaluation of Mr. Wu in his heart was a little higher.


    To be able to skillfully avoid the strengths of opponents and use their own advantages is what a strong man should have!


    What Wu is good at is his formation.


    With the blessing of the array, the strength of Wu''s three talents array has far exceeded that of the dragon.


    Seeing Wu''s huge Dharma, he easily trampled the dragon under his feet, and then kept pounding his body.


    "Roar!"


    The scales on the giant dragon had been broken, and it roared in pain.


    However, no matter how hard the giant dragon tried, he could not get rid of old Wu''s Dharma. He could only watch his body being ground to pieces.


    "Click!"


    "Click!"


    With the sound of breaking, the body of the dragon dragon dragon in the sea began to burst apart, and soon turned into a Taoist light and disappeared between heaven and earth.


    It was at this time that Fu Hai Tianzun''s face changed slightly. He suddenly vomited out a large mouthful of blood, and the whole person''s breath suddenly withered up.Obviously, the breaking of Fuhai dragon Jiao brought a very serious injury to Fuhai Tianzun.


    But Fuhai Tianzun is not a real human being at the moment. He will not feel any fear, nor will he shrink back. Even if his Dharma has been destroyed, the killing intention on his face is still not dissipated.


    Fuhai Tianzun''s feet were hard, and his body was like a shell. He suddenly burst forward to the front, and then killed the Dharma in the sky without hesitation.


    Fuhai Tianzun obviously does not have much wisdom. If he is a normal person, he will never attack the Dharma, but will kill the body of Wu Lao.


    "San Cai ban formation, up!" Old Wu saw this behind the scenes, his eyes a little bright, and then did not hesitate to say a voice.


    If we face each other head-on, Wu may not be the opponent of Fuhai Tianzun, but Fuhai Tianzun is so straight into his array that it''s just like a sheep''s mouth!


    With the fall of Wu''s voice, there are countless rays of light rising from the sky between heaven and earth, and then they gather madly towards the front.


    A huge triangular array stands in the sky, directly blocking the sea covered heaven in it.


    What he wanted to do was to break away from the cage.


    But it''s a pity that Fuhai Tianzun''s strength is strong, but it can''t break old Wu''s three talents array.


    Wu was not in a hurry to capture Fu Hai Tianzun. He looked at the scene in front of him with both hands in his chest. His face was very relaxed.


    With the passage of time, the strength of Fuhai Tianzun was gradually suppressed, and the spiritual power in the whole body was quickly blocked up.


    "Seal!"


    Mr. Wu''s face was indifferent and uttered such a word. When he pressed his right hand down, the huge array flew out in an instant, and tied up the whole person of Fu Hai Tianzun.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 724

    "Forever those chains are like a dragon in general, tightly bound up the sea god inside, so that he can''t move, can only keep roaring and struggling.


    It''s just a pity that Fuhai Tianzun, whose Dharma has been broken, has already been greatly damaged. It is impossible for him to break away from such a powerful bondage.


    "Suppress!"


    Mr. Wu took a deep breath, and then said something solemnly. His right hand stretched out slowly, and then he slapped it down.


    Those chains began to shrink tightly, and a huge cage suddenly fell down from the sky, and directly imprisoned the sky god.


    With a cry, Fuhai Tianzun was completely suppressed and subdued, and there was no room to fight back.


    Fuhai Tianzun may be very strong, and he really has the strength to compete with the ordinary emperor, but these strengths are far from enough.


    However, Wu Lao had the best chance in the four Xiangshan mountains, which was not the existence that Fuhai Tianzun could fight against.


    Mr. Wu once said that if you give him enough materials and time to arrange the array, even if the emperor is strong, he can directly kill him.


    The strength of array mage can not be measured only by realm.


    Their greatest strength lies in their ability to use the power of heaven and earth to fight against the enemy!


    Even if you look at the whole northern wasteland, there is no one who can surpass him.


    Even those who can make face-to-face confrontations with Mr. Wu can hardly be found. They are rare.


    It can be said that if there is a hierarchy of array mages, then old Wu is definitely the great emperor in the array, and he is also the kind of great emperor at the same level!


    Although this may have something to do with Wu''s own physique, it is more because of his outstanding talent.


    With a faint smile on the corner of Wu''s mouth, he slowly extended his right hand, and then gently grasped the void.


    The emptiness in front of him was kneaded into a ball and was taken into his hands by Mr. Wu.


    A very dark little ball, slowly appeared in the hands of Wu Lao, and in that small ball, it was the frenzied Fu Hai Tianzun before.


    "Mr. Wu''s strength is so strong!" A bystander exclaimed, then said.


    "If he laid out these kinds of formation the last time I fought him, I''m afraid I''m not his opponent at all." Old Mr. Cang''s pupil shrinks slightly, he said to himself in his heart.


    "Patriarch, I''m lucky to live up to my life. I''ve captured Fuhai Tianzun." Mr. Wu smiles at Chen Xi, and then says with a proud look.


    "Not bad, not bad." Chen Xi in see this behind the scenes, he is also gently nodded his head, and then said a smile.


    But in addition, Chen Xi has no other action.


    "Lord, I''ll give you the old Faluo. But when will you give it back to me Old Wu handed Chen Xi the small round ball in his hand, and then said with a respectful voice, his eyes full of excitement.


    "Since old Wu is so powerful that he can easily defeat even Fuhai Tianzun, it must be impossible to use this tianlock." But who knows at this time, Chen Xi suddenly to Wu old smile, and then said a make him almost spit blood words.


    ¡°£¿£¿£¿£¿¡± Old Wu tightly covered his chest. He gasped violently, which forced him not to vomit blood directly.


    But even so, Wu was so angry that he almost wanted to scold his mother.


    "Lord, you don''t have to play like this. I respect you so much. You How can you do this to me Wu said with a sad face. His face was full of pain and looked very pitiful.


    When Chen Xi saw old Wu''s pathetic appearance, he couldn''t help laughing, and a helpless color flashed in his eyes.


    Wu is thousands of years old. How can he be like an old child.


    "That''s all. Since I have promised you, I''d like to return this tianlock to you. I just hope you can make good use of it." Chen Xi gave a helpless smile, then gently stretched out her right hand and threw a lock directly in the past.


    Just after Fengtian lock appeared, a very strong pressure broke out, which made Wu''s whole breath go up.


    "My lock!"


    Wu''s eyes brightened slightly. He quickly reached forward with a hand, and then grasped the lock floating in the sky and put it into his arms.


    "Hey, I finally got you back. Now, I have the face to see my ancestors." Mr. Wu laughed twice, then said with an excited voice.


    In fact, old Wu didn''t care about the power of Fengtian lock. He just didn''t want to let Fengtian lock drift out of his hands. That''s all.


    This will make Mr. Wu feel ashamed. After all, Fengtian lock is a treasure handed down by his ancestors, and can never be lost in his generation!Chen Xi lowered her head and looked at the black bead in her hand. There was still a continuous rotation and flow in it, emitting a terrible breath.


    "Resurrect the corpse with evil Qi? And then instill instructions on them, or control them artificially. Is this the purpose of ranchen pavilion? " Chen Xi received the beads in her own space ring, and then said to herself.


    Although these things are easy to say, they are not so easy to do.


    Chen Xi didn''t know what method and how many years it took to finish the plan.


    Chen Xi only knew that once ranchen pavilion was really successful, the whole Tianxuan continent would suffer for it.


    Ranchen Pavilion may also really be able to use this to dominate the whole Tianxuan continent!


    After all, from ancient times to now, I don''t know how many strong and powerful people have died. If all of them were controlled by the ranchen Pavilion, it would be an extremely terrible force, even more than the sum of all the powerful people in Tianxuan continent today!


    "Well It must have played a very important role in this. There is also the biluoxian emperor. I don''t know whether this plan was put forward by him or carried out by these people in the ranchen Pavilion. " Chen Xi frowned and said to herself, his look is very serious.


    "If the ranchen Pavilion does it privately, it will be much easier to do, as long as the ranchen Pavilion is destroyed. But if there is the instruction of biluoxian emperor, then he must have left a lot of successors before he ascended. " Chen Xi sighed and said to herself.


    Ranchen pavilion has always been Chen Xi''s great trouble, and its relationship with tiandizong is also very unfriendly.


    It was only because Chen Xi''s strength was too strong that the emperor Longteng was very afraid, so he was able to maintain peace temporarily.


    But peace is only temporary. One day, a war will break out between tiandizong and ranchen Pavilion!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 725

    "Wangu" master, how could Fuhai Tianzun suddenly go mad? And isn''t he dead? " Huang Quan came to Chen Xi''s side, and then said with a puzzled voice.


    "It must be the work of ranchen Pavilion." After hearing what Huang Quan said, Chen Xi narrowed his eyes slightly and said a word to huangquan.


    "Is it ranchen Pavilion again? These guys are really haunting After hearing the three words of ranchen Pavilion, Huang Quan frowned tightly, and then said in a voice with a look of disgust.


    "Unfortunately, I don''t know where the headquarters of ranchen Pavilion is now. Otherwise, I will go to the door and wipe out the dye dust Pavilion completely! " Chen Xi slightly narrowed his eyes, and then said a murderous.


    If the ranchen Pavilion is not removed as soon as possible, it will certainly become a big problem in the future. So Chen Xi''s words just now are not joking.


    If Chen Xi knows where the headquarters of ranchen Pavilion is, even if Chen Xi uses the power of ancient demons or the sword of killing heaven, he must thoroughly uproot the ranchen Pavilion, leaving no vitality!


    The ranchen Pavilion, as soon as you can see, will become the enemy of tiandizong''s big trouble. We must eliminate it as soon as possible, and absolutely not have any hesitation.


    "Master, why don''t we go to Tianji pavilion to ask? Maybe they can calculate where the headquarters of ranchen Pavilion is. " After a little meditation for a while, Huang Quan''s eyes brightened slightly, and then he said in a voice to Chen Xi.


    "It''s really a good idea, Mr. Wu. What do you think? Can Tianji Pavilion be regarded as the location of ranchen pavilion After hearing what Huang Quan said, Chen Xi nodded slightly, then turned his head to look at Mr. Wu and asked in a voice.


    "It''s hard to figure out the gate of Tianji Pavilion like ranchen Pavilion. However, there is still a great possibility that we can work out one or two with the existence of Tianji array, but it may pay a very huge price. " Mr. Wu hesitated for a moment, then said with pride, his eyes full of confidence.


    After all, Wu De, the founder of Tianji Pavilion, is also the leader and arranger of Tianji array. He has full confidence in Tianji array!


    "But we don''t know where to look for Tianji Pavilion." Wu sighed suddenly, and then said a word carefully. The performance was full of self reproach.


    If it was not for Wu, Tianji pavilion would not have grown to the present level.


    Even he, the founder, couldn''t find the headquarters of Tianji Pavilion.


    "Can''t we do anything about it?" Lin Fan also came over at this time, he frowned and said a voice.


    "Mr. Cang, do you have any suggestions to put forward?" Chen Xi turned her head and looked at Mr. Cang, who was standing on the side without saying a word, and then asked in a voice.


    "I don''t know too much about these clan forces. I don''t know where the headquarters of Tianji Pavilion is, but I do know several branches. " After a little hesitation, Mr. Cang said respectfully to Chen Xi.


    "Where is the nearest branch of Tianji pavilion to Tiandi Zong?" Chen Xi heard the old man''s words, his eyes a little bright, and then quickly asked a voice.


    "In Dongtian City, one hundred thousand miles away, you have a branch of Tianji Pavilion, and among the many branches, it is also one of the top important branches." After hearing Chen Xi''s words, Mr. Cang thought about it carefully and then replied to Chen Xi.


    "Dongtian city? I have heard of this city. It is said that Dongtian city is not under the jurisdiction of any forces. It is an independent paradise. " Mr. Huang took a step forward and said.


    "Ha ha, if there was no Tianji Pavilion behind it, the cave Tiancheng would have been destroyed. How could it be independent of many forces?" Mr. Cang took a look at the yellow spring and said a word.


    "Dongtian city? It seems that we will have to go out of the mountain again. " Chen Xi after hearing the people''s words, he gently nodded, and then said a sentence with an air of composure, without the slightest nervous color in his eyes.


    After all, it is just a branch of Tianji Pavilion. There are at most one or two heavenly masters in it, which is not enough to fear!


    "Master, I would like to go out with you this time. May I?" After hearing Chen Xi''s words, Huang Quan''s eyes brightened slightly, then he said a word in a hurry, with a look of expectation on his face.


    "Yes." Without hesitation, Chen Xi agreed directly.


    After all, the current strength of huangquan is already very strong, and it can take charge of it on its own.


    "Lord, please take me with you. I just want to have a look. Now the Tianji pavilion has lost me, and what has become of it. " Mr. Wu suddenly took a few steps forward. He took a deep look at Chen Xi. Then he said something solemnly. There was expectation and worry in his eyes.


    "It would be great if Mr. Wu could accompany him. After all, you know more about Tianji Pavilion than we do." Chen Xi after hearing Wu Lao''s words, he smiles at Wu Laowu, and then directly opens his mouth and agrees.If Mr. Wu joined us, there would be no accident.


    After all, as the founder of Tianji Pavilion, Mr. Wu knows the Tianji Pavilion better than anyone else. Maybe he can analyze the location of the headquarters from this branch.


    "Thank you, Lord!" When Mr. Wu heard Chen Xi''s words, he felt a sigh of relief in his heart, and then he quickly bent down and said, his face full of gratitude.


    If Chen Xi doesn''t want to let Mr. Wu take part in this trip, in fact, Mr. Wu has nothing to do.


    However, to Wu''s surprise, Chen Xi agreed without hesitation,


    he didn''t even worry about his relationship with Tianji Pavilion. He already regarded himself as the emperor of heaven.


    "Mr. Cang, you, Lin Fan and elder Lei Shuang, you''d better continue to step down and guard the mountain gate. Only when the emperor of heaven has you, can we be completely at ease." Chen Xi didn''t want to have a fire in the backyard. He turned his head and said to Mr. Cang.


    "Yes, sir! The emperor of heaven can be handed over to me. I will not disappoint the patriarch. Unless I die, no one will invade Tiandi sect! " After hearing Chen Xi''s words, Mr. Cang bent over to Chen Xi and said a word confidently on his face.


    "That''s great!" Chen Xi burst out laughing, his mouth with a faint smile, but there is a golden flash in his eyes.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 726

    "Forever, when the golden light under Chen Xi''s eyes flashed, the whole four elephant mountain began to vibrate, and all the evil spirits could not escape in Chen Xi''s eyes.


    A very remote corner, a trace of black gas slowly flowing out.


    Of course, ordinary people can''t see the black gas with the naked eye, and even no one except Chen Xi is aware of it.


    "Who is it?" Chen Xi slightly frowned her brow, and then directly focused on the location of the black gas.


    "It''s really a good way. I didn''t expect that in this ordinary world, someone could have insight into my existence." That silk black gas slowly condenses the adult form, and then a face of admiration to Chen Xi said.


    "What''s the matter with me? If you don''t explain clearly, then don''t blame me for being ruthless. " Chen Xi in hearing the words of the shadow, his eyes did not have the slightest surprise, but a face calm said.


    "Want to compete with me? I advise you to continue practicing for 100000 years She said that she didn''t look at Chen Youying.


    Chen Xi can see his hiding place, but how can the mortal be his opponent? Not to mention killing yourself!


    Even in the more powerful worlds, few people can kill themselves. The shadow does not feel that the aborigines of Tianxuan can pose any threat to themselves.


    "Oh, really?" After hearing the black shadow''s words, Chen Xi gave a cold snort without politeness. Then he stepped forward in an instant, and his whole body turned into a streamer and came directly to the shadow.


    The next second, Chen Xi directly stretched out his right hand, and then violently waved forward, trying to grasp the shadow in his hand.


    However, the black shadow was like a breeze. It broke up directly and easily escaped Chen Xi''s attack. Then, in another place, it gathered its origin again.


    "Mortals are mortals. They are irritable and irritable. They don''t know the height of heaven and earth. They dare to attack me!" That figure is very disdainful to look at Chen Xi, and then extremely sarcastic said.


    "You really think you can''t do anything to you, do you?" Chen Xi''s face did not change a bit, he just slightly narrowed his eyes, and then sneered.


    "Who can''t stand there and talk big? If you have the ability, you should try it out! " The shadow''s face did not have the slightest fear color, he looked indifferent to say a word.


    After hearing the shadow''s words, Chen Xi sneered in his heart and took a deep breath.


    An incomparably bright light, from the depths of Chen Xi''s Dantian, burst out towards the top, and instantly filled the whole body of Chen Xi.


    Chen Xi''s whole body was full of light, and the endless power of light came from him, driving away all the darkness nearby.


    "This is The bright light does not destroy the golden body? How could that be possible? Did you get the mantle of the old monk? " The shadow saw this behind the scenes, his face finally completely changed, completely did not have before calm.


    "In this world, nothing is impossible." Chen Xi said plainly, and then directly stretched out his right hand, very easily stuck the black figure''s neck.


    The shadow was directly lifted up by Chen Xi''s neck. His legs kept fluttering, trying to break free from the shackles.


    "Give you three seconds to either tell your story or turn it into ashes." Chen Xi''s eyes flashed a cold light, he did not hesitate to say, the heart has been killing opportunities overflowing.


    "I I said I am a demon of the heart, from outside the heaven The black shadow did not feel that Chen Xi was joking with himself. A look of fear flashed in his eyes, and then he said in a hurry.


    "The devil? Beyond heaven? Then why did you appear in Tianxuan Chen Xi after hearing the black shadow''s words, he gently frowned his brow, and then asked in a confused voice.


    "I don''t know why I appeared here. I just entered Tianxuan land soon." Black shadow carefully said a, look extremely frightened.


    "Do you mean that as soon as you appear, you are within the four elephant mountains?" When Chen Xi heard the shadow''s words, he frowned tightly, and then asked in a solemn voice.


    "Yes Yes The shadow figure is very hard to curl up his body, he said to Chen Xi.


    "How can the ghosts outside the heaven appear in the emperor''s sect? It''s hard not to say that there are cracks in the space connecting the outside world on the four elephant mountain Chen Xi''s brows wrinkled tightly. He said to himself, his eyes were full of doubts and puzzles.


    "My Lord, I just bumped into you by accident. Please don''t take the same view with the little one." The black shadow looked at Chen Xi with a timid look, and then said with a frightened look on his face. The whole person looked extremely humble.


    "It''s not impossible to save your life, but you have to tell me, what is the use of your heart demon?" Chen Xi after hearing the shadow''s words, he gently nodded, and then asked with a smile."I can arouse people''s deepest desire, let them go mad, or let them fall into the illusion, life is not like death." After hesitating for a while, the shadow finally chose to tell the truth.


    "That is to say, you are actually a war five slag?" Chen Xi''s corners of the mouth slightly twitch two times, then a face scornful said.


    "I Van Gogh''s power can''t destroy me. I can live forever. Moreover, I can invade the spiritual sea of mankind and control the enemy Black shadow heard Chen Xi''s words, his face tense color, and then quickly changed his mouth.


    "As long as you take me as the Lord, make the oath of heaven, and serve the emperor of heaven forever, I will naturally spare you a way to live." Chen Xi''s mouth with a faint smile, and then said a voice to the shadow, eyes full of fun.


    Although this heart demon has no combat ability, but this extremely strange ability, is to let Chen Xi heart.


    "Well, let me go first, and I will make an oath!" After hearing Chen Xi''s words, the black shadow said directly without hesitation.


    "Are you sure you don''t have a brain? If I send you away and you run away, who am I going to look for? " Chen Xi some speechless looked at the shadow, and then is very contemptuous said.


    "The little ones will never escape, never escape!" The black shadow said respectfully to Chen Xi, and the tone was full of sincerity.


    "No, I will put you down after you have made the oath of heaven." Chen Xi after thinking for a while, he said without hesitation.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 727

    "Eternal" aborigines, you are dreaming! You''re just a piece of rubbish from the lower world, and you want me to submit to you? " After seeing Chen Xi was not cheated, the shadow suddenly sneered, and then said in a gloomy tone.


    "In that case, you''ll die." Chen Xi in hearing the words of the black shadow, his face suddenly gloomy, and then the tone of cold said.


    After saying this sentence, Chen Xi''s right hand suddenly forced, the endless power of light rushed in madly, directly illuminating his right hand.


    "Er Er, er, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah The shadow began to howl bitterly. He felt that his soul was constantly burning. The pain was deep into the bone marrow.


    "Surrender or death?" Chen Xi did not immediately wipe out the heart demon, he said in a gloomy tone.


    "You are dreaming Even though he had suffered such pain, the demon still gnawed his teeth and said that he didn''t want to give in at all.


    Heart demons can lose, lose and die, but they will never bow down!


    It''s the devil''s dignity as well.


    Chen Xi didn''t expect that the demon was so stubborn that he didn''t choose to surrender at this time.


    In this regard, Chen Xi''s heart also has some helplessness, this guy''s bone is too hard, even he can''t chew it.


    "Well, since you are determined to die, I have to give you a ride." Chen Xi sighed slowly, then whispered a word.


    The words just fell, Chen Xi''s right hand heart, an incomparably dazzling power of light suddenly burst out, with the power of destroying the withered and decaying, instantly bombarded the heart demon''s body.


    With an extremely painful scream, the whole body of the heart demon disappeared directly, turned into countless smoke and dust, and completely dissipated between heaven and earth.


    Chen xiongxi has just stepped into the mainland, and he has not even breathed into the air for a few days.


    This is probably to say, die before you leave school.


    After Chen Xi obliterated the demon, he gently shook his hand and shook all the dust on his hand.


    "Master, is this guy really from tianwai?" Just then, Huang Quan came over quickly and asked curiously.


    "It should be. It''s my first time to see this." Chen Xi shook her head gently and then answered to the yellow spring.


    "Well, I really can''t understand the Xuan continent this day. It''s totally different from what I''ve experienced before." Huang Quan sighed deeply, and then said to himself, looking very low.


    "The way of the world always changes, and so does the world. If everything turns out to be satisfactory, it will be no fun." After hearing the words of huangquan, Chen Xi spoke to huangquan a little and then said a word casually.


    "What the master taught me is that I understand." When Huang Quan heard Chen Xi''s words, he nodded heavily and said respectfully.


    "Just now, that''s the legendary exorcism? It seems to be very ordinary! " Mr. Wu slightly skimmed his mouth, and then said with disdain.


    In fact, the legend of the new heart demon has been recorded in many ancient books of Tianxuan continent. However, no one has ever seen the real object, so he doesn''t care about it.


    "Mr. Wu, don''t underestimate that evil spirit just now. If he takes the opportunity to slip into your spiritual sea and even can directly control you, he will be at his mercy forever." Lin Fan came over from afar, and then said a faint tone.


    "Lin fan, aren''t you also from the upper world? Have you ever seen this demon? " After hearing Lin Fan''s words, Wu''s eyes brightened slightly, and then he asked in a hurry.


    "When I was in heaven, I seldom went out. I only went to Tianwaitian once, and I didn''t meet any heart demons. But I have heard about the horror of heart demons." Lin Fan said a word to Mr. Wu. His face was very serious and didn''t seem to be joking at all.


    "Just that little punk. It looks like it''s very ordinary. I don''t know what it''s like. " After hearing Lin Fan''s words, Wu Lao still said with disdain on his face. He didn''t care about Lin Fan Gang''s words at all.


    After all, what is better for a guy who can easily be erased by the Lord?


    Just that a touch of cowhide was blowing so loud that it was not crushed into pieces by turning over the hands. The slightest wind and wave had not been set off.


    "Mr. Wu, you may not know how terrible the heart demon is. He is almost the enemy of everyone in the heaven. No one dares to underestimate that thing, even me." Lin Fan sighed helplessly, and then continued to say to Mr. Wu.


    "Just that little punk? No matter what I think, he is just a waste Old Wu Huan shook his head and then said scornfully.


    Mr. Wu belongs to the type of people who don''t see the coffin and don''t cry. Unless he really feels the horror of the heart demon, otherwise, he will never admit defeat."Mr. Wu, do you think the Tianxuan land is big?" Lin Fan after a little meditation for a while, he said aloud with the old Wu.


    "Nature is extremely vast and huge. Even if I was alive, I would not be able to walk all the way to the Tianxuan continent, or even the northern wasteland." After hearing Lin Fan''s words, Wu first frowned, thought for a while, and then said suddenly.


    "In a low-level world like Tianxuan continent, thousands of demons have been destroyed on average, and some of them are even more than that number." Lin Fan took a deep breath, and then said in a serious voice. Only what he said made sure that everyone was deafened.


    "Lin fan, you are not joking with me, are you? Just that little punk can also destroy Tianxuan land? I''m afraid he doesn''t even deserve to lift his shoes! " Even if Lin Fan said so clearly, but old Wu still can''t believe his words, he slowly shook his head, and then said in a serious voice.


    "The devil of the heart is the devil in the heart. No one can resist the resistance of the devil unless those old guys who have broken their feelings and desires. If you let this heart demon slip into the body of a powerful man, it will bring disaster to the whole Tianxuan continent, and even the Tianxuan continent will be destroyed as a result, it is not impossible! " Although Mr. Wu didn''t believe Lin Fan''s words, Lin Fan continued to say stubbornly.


    No one knows how many heart demons have sneaked into Tianxuan land.


    At the moment, Lin Fan wants to let the people of tiandizong understand how terrible the heart demons are. You can''t take it lightly!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 728

    "After hearing Lin Fan''s words in public, they were all silent. They could not help but feel a kind of creepy feeling and a sense of survival after disaster.


    It turned out that the appearance of the shadow is not amazing, it is so terrible existence.


    "Hoo Thanks to the presence of the Lord, otherwise it would be really dangerous. " Mr. Wu took a deep breath. He suppressed the shock in his heart and said a word.


    At this time, he frowned at any one side of Chen Xi.


    It is a water volcano, a corner where water and fire are compatible and Yin and Yang meet.


    Where no one had noticed, there was a faint light.


    Deep in Chen Xi''s eyes, a ray of golden light flashed away, as if able to penetrate into the world.


    "It''s been a long time, sir." Chen Xi suddenly turned to look at the corner, and then said a quiet tone.


    After hearing Chen Xi''s words, they were all stunned for a moment, with a look of surprise.


    There are people lurking around all the time, but they don''t find anything.


    "Lord, you can''t get it wrong. Where is anyone around here?" After observing carefully for a while, the elder turned his head to Chen Xi and said that his eyes were full of doubts.


    "What? Do you want me to invite you out? " Chen Xi''s mouth with a faint smile, he said directly.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡± It was still quiet, and no one spoke.


    "Sir, my patience is limited. If you don''t come out again, you can only do it yourself." This time, Chen Xi directly stretched out his finger, and then pointed to the corner, he said a low tone.


    In that corner, a wisp of light white awn slowly condenses out, and then forms a figure that can''t see the specific appearance clearly.


    "Lord Chen really has a good eyesight. He is worthy of destroying so many holy gates. He is really powerful." The figure smiles at Chen Xi, and then says a kind word without any murderous spirit.


    "Who is your excellency? What''s the so-called matter of coming to tiandizong? Let''s be frank. " Chen Xi slightly narrowed her eyes and said without hesitation.


    "In this day, no one is qualified to know the name and taboo of my father." After hearing Chen Xi''s words, the figure put on a smile of disdain at the corners of his mouth, and then spoke directly, as if he did not pay attention to Chen Xi at all.


    "Ha ha, your tone is really big enough. If I remember correctly, there seems to be a guy who said the same thing to you." Chen Xi heard the shadow of the words, he did not immediately angry, but said a tone of quiet.


    "A little Exorcist is qualified to be compared with the original one?" The voice of the white figure did not change at all. He said in a quiet tone, his eyes were full of disdain.


    "This boy''s tone is really big enough, it''s even more arrogant than the devil emperor of huangquan!" When the elder left the dust to hear the man''s words, he couldn''t help but curl his lips, and then said with disdain.


    "Elder Li Chen, please pay attention to your words. Am I arrogant?" When Huang Quan heard the elder''s words, he was speechless and said a word.


    "Cough A slip of the tongue, just a slip of the tongue. " When the elder saw the murderous look in huangquan''s eyes, he coughed quickly and changed his way.


    "Are you the devil of the netherworld?" The white figure''s look changed slightly, and then he looked at the yellow spring in surprise. He asked in a voice.


    "Do you know me?" After hearing the white figure''s words, Huang Quan was stunned for a moment, and then asked in doubt.


    "Since you were born again in this world, I have heard a lot about you. I just didn''t expect that you were still alive." The white figure nodded gently, and then said a sentence with a light complexion.


    "Just a fluke." When Huang Quan heard the words of the white figure, he nodded gently and then said a word casually.


    Speaking of it, the rebirth of huangquan is indeed a fluke. Even now, he does not know why he still has a remnant soul left behind.


    "You are the only one who is interested in Tianxuan. It''s a pity that I''m not qualified to be your opponent The white figure took a deep look at the yellow spring, and then said it calmly, as if it were just stating an objective fact.


    The performance of the white figure at the moment, has been arrogant two words, play incisively and vividly, even let huangquan have some shame.


    "To be honest, I''ve never met such an arrogant guy since I was so big!" Old Wu glared at the white figure, and then spoke directly. His eyes were full of scorn.


    "I''m just stating a fact." In the end, the white figure of his body appeared in front of the public.The man''s face is clear and beautiful, the heroic posture is straight and straight, a white dress floats out of the dust, like banished immortal reincarnation.


    No matter how he looked at it, he was just like a weak scholar who had no strength to tie a chicken. He was just arrogant and incomparably arrogant, which formed two extremes.


    "Sir, you have not answered our question. Why did you intrude into Tiandi sect without any reason?" Mr. Cang walked forward a few steps, he looked at the man directly, and then said a low tone.


    At the same time, Mr. Cang''s shoulder, a very simple green lamp, gradually emitting a trace of light, as if to shine on the whole world.


    "Don''t worry, I don''t have any interest in you tiandizong." The man in White said in a flat tone, and his look did not change at all.


    Even if it is burning the ancient lamp, this imperial vessel is sending out a terrible pressure at the moment, which does not let the man in white have the slightest fear.


    "Hehe, if that''s true, you won''t be here. Come on, what is the purpose of your little boy People do not believe the man in white, they have a sneer, and then said majestically.


    The man in white completely ignored the crowd. He just looked at a middle-aged woman behind Chen Xi.


    "Since you''ve been my servant for three thousand years, you''ll be my one." The man in white looked at Lei Shuang calmly. He said a word to Lei Shuang with a look of indifference.


    "Let me be your maid?" Lei Shuang in hearing the words of the man in white, she was stunned for a moment, and then said a very surprised voice.


    Lei Shuangwan didn''t expect that this guy''s goal was not tiandizong, but himself!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 729

    "Wangu" is a blessing that you can be your own maid The white figure smiles at Lei Shuang and says a word directly.


    "I don''t know you." After hearing the man in white, Lei Shuang shook her head gently and then answered.


    "It doesn''t matter whether you know me or not, but today you servant girl, I have to decide!" White man''s mouth with a touch of light smile, he said directly to Lei Shuang, and then suddenly stretched out his right hand, toward the front to grab.


    Lei Shuang sees this behind the scenes, her pupil slightly shrinks, subconsciously wants to dodge.


    But the man in white moved very quickly, and even gave Lei Shuang no time to reflect. Almost in the blink of an eye, he had come to Lei Shuang.


    Although the speed of the man in white is fast, some people are faster than him.


    I don''t know when, Chen Xi is already standing in front of Lei Shuang, and then calmly looking at the man in white.


    "Have you asked anyone who wants to move this seat?" Chen Xi slowly opened his mouth and said that there was a tremendous force of terror in her body, which was constantly recovering.


    "Ask you? You deserve it The man in white is still very arrogant said, his mouth with a disdain smile.


    "It''s worth it or not. You can try it. I just hope you don''t regret it when you get there." When Chen Xi heard the man in white, he said in a deep voice. The murderous opportunity in his eyes was very strong and almost formed substance.


    "In this case, let me appreciate your skill. My body has just recovered. It''s just time to take you to practice. " The man in white quietly said a word, and then he was ready to start to Chen Xi.


    The next second, the whole water volcano began to vibrate, even the sky changed color.


    A wave of terror to the extreme pressure, from the white man''s body, so that everyone''s face changed.


    "This guy''s breath is too terrible. No wonder he has the courage to fight with the Lord!" The elder shrank his neck and said carefully.


    "No matter how strong he is, he can never be the opponent of the master!" There was no change in Lin Fan''s look. In his mind, the old scene reappeared.


    Only Lin fan knows how abnormal Chen Xi''s power is. Even he, the emperor of northern heaven, has not recovered until now.


    "Ordinary people, also in vain to challenge the emperor?" The man in white slowly opened his mouth and said that the momentum of his body became more and more terrible, and even the whole sky was shaking.


    In a trance, people seem to feel the fear and fear of heaven and earth for the man in white.


    "This guy''s cultivation is not strong, but why is his momentum so terrible? Not even under my peak! " Huang Quan took a deep breath, and then said with a serious look. His expression was very nervous.


    Tianxuan land, really become more and more difficult for him to understand.


    At the moment, the yellow spring clearly knows that he is just a frog in the well.


    The so-called one hundred thousand years ago was just watching the sky from the well. He did not even really understand the world.


    Perhaps, the world is this way, and it has never changed at all. It is just that the former netherworld is completely in the dark, only the tip of the iceberg can be seen.


    When Chen Xi felt the breath of the man in white, he took a deep breath and felt an unprecedented sense of importance in his heart.


    This guy''s strength is absolutely terrible, even above the general emperor!


    Chen Xi even felt that even if he borrowed the strength of the old monk, he might not be his opponent.


    "What? Are you afraid? " When the man in white saw that Chen Xi didn''t do it by himself, his mouth suddenly took on a very disdainful smile.


    Chen Xi gently grasps his fist. In his elixir field, a ray of pure white light suddenly rises up and quickly covers his whole body.


    "The bright future will not destroy the golden body? Ha ha, I didn''t expect that you still have this kind of means. It''s a pity that the bright future does not extinguish the golden body. It can only suppress the evil and evil, and it''s useless for me. " The man in white first looked at Chen Xi very surprised, and then said in a flat voice.


    "It''s no use, it''s easy to know." Chen Xi didn''t want to continue to talk nonsense with the big mouthed guy. He said a word directly, and then with a strong right foot, his whole body instantly turned into a streamer and rushed to the front.


    "The mantis can''t help it! Just let me teach you a lesson. " The man in white laughed contemptuously, then his right foot slightly forced, his body into an extremely bright light, and Chen Xi severely collided with each other.


    "Boom!"


    At the place where the two collided, a large space was shattered, countless rules were distorted by the huge power, and even the spiritual power filled with the air was shattered.The next second, Chen Xi''s body suddenly appeared in front of the public, only to see his face pale, and then suddenly spit out a big mouthful of blood.


    Obviously, Chen Xi was defeated in the first battle, and he was unable to fight back.


    After the man in white injured Chen Xi with a blow, he slowly put his hands behind his back, and still looked at Chen Xi indifferently, as if looking at a mole ant.


    "Your strength is good in the Tianxuan continent. It''s a pity that you''ll never be able to reach for me The man in white slowly opened his mouth, he said indifferently.


    In the words of the man in white, there is no trace of emotional color. He is like an immortal above the nine days, beyond the ordinary world.


    "Master, are you ok?" Huang Quan and Lin Fan see this behind the scenes, they quickly come forward to hold Chen Xi''s figure, and then a look of concern asked.


    "Cough..." At the moment, Chen Xi, in fact, has suffered a very serious internal injury. He coughed twice, and a trace of blood flowed down the corner of his mouth.


    Lei Shuang is also very worried and looks at Chen Xi. She is holding her fist tightly and struggling in her heart.


    I may be a real loser.


    Her parents died when she was young, and she was ruined at an early age.


    When she grew up, she couldn''t find the enemy to avenge her parents. All the sects she practiced were destroyed or forced to disband.


    Lei Shuang is like a ghost who can''t find such a ghost. She wanders alone between heaven and earth, just like a floating duckweed, unable to find her way back.


    Now, Lei Shuang finally found the "home", but also encountered such changes, which let her heart is very self blame.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 730

    "Eternal" I don''t want to make meaningless killing. Now let her go back with me. I can let her go back, and I can forget what happened. " Just when everyone thought that the man in white would continue to do something, he suddenly said something that surprised everyone.


    "Lord, isn''t she a maid? I''ll go back with him. You don''t have to do it for me... " Lei Shuang took a deep breath. She looked at Chen Xi and then reluctantly laughed.


    But Lei Shuang''s words just half said, suddenly stopped, no longer spit out a word.


    "Since you have joined tiandizong, you are the people of this seat. Naturally, you will be supported by this seat. No one can interfere with your thoughts unless you are willing to do so! " Chen Xi slowly wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth, then said solemnly to Lei Shuang.


    "Lord, i......" When Lei Shuang saw such a scene, she bit her lips and wanted to continue to say something.


    This is this time, Lei Shuang''s words have not yet been finished, and Chen Xi mercilessly interrupted.


    "Come here, back to this seat!" Chen Xi looked at Lei Shuang, and then said without hesitation. His eyes narrowed slightly, and his eyes were full of murderous spirit.


    Lei Shuang wanted to continue to say something, but when she saw Chen Xi''s unshakable eyes, her heart began to shake.


    Lei Shuang tightly grasped his fist, and then went to Chen Xi''s back. She lowered her head, but there was a strong warm current in her heart, which flowed slowly.


    "Stupid!" The man in white saw this behind the scenes, he slightly narrowed his eyes, and then said a disdainful look.


    "Boy, you''d better not continue to irritate our Lord, or you won''t be able to eat good fruit later." Mr. Wu seemed to recall something. He had a faint smile on his mouth, and then said in a faint tone.


    Most of the people in tiandizong knew that Chen Xi lived in the world with a separation.


    And Chen Xi''s noumenon is almost always closed.


    It is possible that the world crown has already had the combat power of the great emperor''s realm since it is a separate body. No one knows how strong Chen Xi''s ontological strength is.


    However, there is no doubt that if Chen Xi''s noumenon is out of the pass, it will definitely be able to sweep the whole Tianxuan continent easily. He is worthy of the peerless power, that kind of invincible supreme existence!


    Although Chen Xi''s noumenon can''t come to Tianxuan land, he can definitely beat this guy in front of him as long as he has a little bit of power.


    Of course, all this is just people''s fantasy. They don''t know that Chen Xi has no so-called noumenon at all.


    Or, in other words, what everyone thinks of as the body is actually his noumenon.


    However, although Chen Xi is not as powerful as they think, he still has a killer mace.


    If really forced to the share, Chen Xi will not have the slightest hesitation, he will directly take out his own card.


    However, each card of Chen Xi is precious. If it is not necessary, he will never use it easily.


    But at this moment, Chen Xi did not care.


    If he did not use those cards, he would never be the opponent of the man in white.


    Chen Xi doesn''t want to hope that Lei Shuang elder is really caught by this guy to be a maid.


    It''s not Chen Xi who loves Lei Shuang. It''s just a matter of face.


    And, after all, Chen Xi has promised Lei Shuang to protect her thoughtfulness, and he doesn''t want to break his promise.


    "By him? Even if I stand here and let him fight for ten thousand years, he can''t hurt me at all! " After hearing Wu''s words, the man in white disdained to say a word, full of scorn in the performance.


    "Hoo I thought I could easily beat you, but I didn''t expect that you are something. It seems that I have to be more serious Chen Xi took a deep breath. After he stepped out of the support of huangquan and Lin fan, he looked solemnly at the man in white.


    "Xuanyuan sword, come out!" Chen Xi looked at the middle-aged man in front of him, he suddenly drank.


    A pocket long face, instantly appeared between heaven and earth, into a streamer, toward the white man hole to kill.


    Xuanyuan sword is like a dragon. It shuttles through the void quickly. Almost in the blink of an eye, it comes to the man in white.


    Maybe it was too late to respond, or maybe the man was too lazy to flash. He stood in the same place and watched the Xuanyuan sword cut into his own body.


    The next second, the aura shield of the man in white suddenly broke open, turned into countless streamers, and directly dissipated between heaven and earth.


    Obviously, Xuanyuan sword is so sharp that it breaks the body protecting aura of the man in white so easily.


    Although the sword did not really kill the man in white, it made Chen Xi feel confident.


    "Hoo I didn''t expect that in this mortal world, I was actually broken by the spirit of protecting the body. It''s really a great irony. " The man in white sighed deeply, then said to himself, his eyes were full of fun.After finishing this sentence, the man in white took a deep look at Xuanyuan sword again, and there was a flash of light in his eyes.


    "Although your accomplishments and strength are somewhat unsatisfactory, the sword in your hand is really a rare treasure!" White man''s eyes, tightly staring at Chen Xi''s sword in the hand, and then a face coveted the color of the voice said.


    Although Xuanyuan sword is not good-looking and secretive, but with the eyesight of a man in white, he found its terrible place at a glance.


    After all, it is absolutely impossible to break the aura of self-protection!


    It''s not too much to even describe it as a rare sight for thousands of years.


    At this time, the more shocking breath, slowly appeared between heaven and earth.


    "This sword, I want it!" The man in white took a look at Chen Xi, and then said a full of domineering.


    The man in white seldom uses weapons. It''s not because he doesn''t like it, but because he doesn''t have the treasure.


    Now, when the man in white saw the Xuanyuan sword in Chen Xi''s hand, a trace of longing rose in his heart again, and he was sorry to snatch it away immediately.


    After hearing the words of the man in white, Chen Xi''s face did not change at all, but narrowed her eyes slightly. There was a trace of murder inside, which was brewing.


    "It''s not impossible to want Xuanyuan sword in this seat. As long as you kneel down in front of this seat immediately, I can hardly accept you as my disciple, and I will teach you Xuanyuan sword in the future." Chen Xi''s mouth suddenly brought up a faint smile, he deeply looked at the man in white, and then said leisurely.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 731

    "Forever" ha ha, do you want to be my master? I''m afraid no one in this world has such a qualification! " The man in white after hearing Chen Xi''s words, he is very disdainful smile, and then no polite sarcasm way.


    "It''s useless to say more. As to whether this seat has this qualification or not, we''ll know it by trial." Chen Xi''s look did not change in the slightest. He did not become angry because of the man in White''s ridicule. Instead, he said with a smile.


    After saying this sentence, Chen Xi directly transported the elixir field. In his mind, the shadow of an ancient sword loomed.


    As if the earth was created, a terrible atmosphere of destruction burst out of Chen Xi''s body, almost changing the color of the whole world.


    "The breath is Zhutian sword?!! " The eyes of the man in white suddenly widened. He said a word with shock on his face. The look of the whole person was very frightened, as if he had seen a ghost.


    "Do you know the meaning of Zhutian sword?" Chen Xi is very surprised to see the man in white, and then some surprised said.


    Even Lin fan, who came from heaven, did not know the existence of Zhutian sword.


    It''s not that Zhutian sword is not strong enough, it''s just that Lin fan can''t touch that level.


    In other words, that is, the arrogant guy in front of him, his strength is likely to be higher than Lin Fan in his peak period!


    "No way. What a supreme existence of zhutianjian? How could it be in such a small mortal world The man in white suddenly wrinkled his brow, and then said to himself, he forced down the fear in his heart.


    There is no way, the existence of the idea of killing Heaven Sword is too amazing, so we have to let the young man have a wild idea.


    If the person in front of you really master the meaning of zhutianjian, then the man in white will definitely turn around and leave without hesitation!


    After all, Zhutian sword is said to be able to kill all things in the world, even the way of heaven, let alone the little one.


    Apart from other things, there are more than tens of millions of people killed by zhutianjian alone.


    Zhutian sword, the Supreme God''s handle, has appeared since the beginning of heaven and earth. No one knows its specific origin, only that its power is incomparable, and even can fight against the law of heaven.


    The identity of the man in white is also extremely amazing. He once felt the breath left by Zhutian sword, so he could recognize the power fluctuation of Chen Xi''s Zhutian sword.


    Chen Xi slowly closed his eyes, Zhutian sword in his heart, began to run quietly.


    A very deep black air burst out of Chen Xi''s body, and then instantly filled his whole body.


    This is the first time that Chen Xi has used Zhutian sword Sutra.


    The power of Zhutian sword Sutra is too strong, and there is no chance to use it. Moreover, the side effects are also very huge. If it is not necessary, Chen Xi will never use it easily.


    "Is it true that such a pure atmosphere of destruction is the sword meaning of Zhutian sword? How can this be possible! " The look of the man in white finally can''t continue to calm down, his pupils slightly shrink, and then subconsciously backward a few steps.


    At the same time, Xuanyuan sword also slowly flew up, and then stayed between Chen Xi''s eyebrows.


    A trace of black gas from Chen Xi''s body, and then quickly into the forehead of the small sword.


    "Hum, hum..." Xuanyuan sword began to tremble, as if unable to bear this amazing sword.


    "Boom!"


    As if the earth was opened to the world, the huge roar continued to ring on the whole Sixiang mountain, and all the nearby spaces began to fracture.


    "Lying trough, is it really the intention of killing Heaven Sword?" The man in white felt that terrible breath, his face full of fear of the voice said, the heart is already had the intention of retreat.


    "What? Are you afraid? " Chen Xi in hearing the words of the man in white, his mouth with a faint smile, and then this sentence to return intact.


    "Hum, I don''t believe you really have the intention of Zhutian sword. Zhutian sword can''t appear here!" The man in white took a deep breath. He forced himself to calm down, but the color of fear in his eyes could not be forgotten.


    The reputation of Zhutian sword is really too terrible, which makes the man in white extremely nervous.


    "In that case, your honor will take up the offer." Chen Xi''s mouth with a faint smile tone, said a faint, and then directly forward a step.


    The pocket sword at the center of Chen Xi''s eyebrows was also turned into a dark light, which was killing the man in white.


    The man in white saw this behind the scenes, his eyebrows can''t help but tightly wrinkled, the heart began to think quickly.


    Although this is not the essence of Zhutian sword, it can not completely erase itself, but if the intention of being killed by Heaven Sword erodes the origin, it may cause injury that can never be recovered.For a moment, the man in white can''t help but tangle up. He doesn''t know whether he should gamble or not.


    According to the principle, Zhutian sword will never appear here, even if it is a wisp of sword meaning, it is impossible!


    But what if the person in front of you didn''t cheat yourself? What if he really mastered zhutianjian?


    Seeing this, Xuanyuan sword has come to the man in white. Maybe the next second will pass through his eyebrows.


    At this time, the man in white took a deep breath, and then held his fist tightly, as if he had made a decision in his heart.


    "Wait, I give up!"


    The man in white in this critical moment, he directly to Chen Xi said, face full of gloomy color.


    Although the man in white knew that the possibility of the existence of zhutianjian was very small, he did not dare to gamble, nor could he gamble!


    If he loses his gambling carelessly, the cost and consequences are totally beyond his affordability.


    After Chen Xi heard the man in white, his mouth suddenly brought a smile, and then he took back Xuanyuan sword and Zhutian sword Qi.


    "Yield."


    Chen Xi arched his hand slightly to the man in white, and then said with a light face.


    "I didn''t expect that in this small Tianxuan continent, there was the intention of killing Heaven Sword. You really surprised me!" The man in white slowly shook his head, and then said a sentence in the tone of seclusion, and his look was full of admiration.


    Chen Xi heard the words of the man in white, he chuckled in his heart.


    It''s just like a sword from heaven.


    If you know that I have mastered the essence of Zhutian sword, I don''t know what expression you will be!


    "Lord Chen''s strength is amazing. Today, he is indeed defeated." The man in white sighed softly, his face was disappointed.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 732

    "Wangu" you and I have not really had a contest, how can you directly choose to admit defeat Chen Xi looked at the man in white in front of her eyes, and then asked a voice.


    "You have the sword of killing heaven. Unless I have a mental illness, who will fight with you?" The man in white slightly skimmed the corners of his mouth, and then said directly to Chen Xi.


    If you have the courage, you don''t need to kill the sky sword. I''ll screw your head off!


    "I don''t need to kill the sword. How about the last one?" Chen Xi heard the man in white, his mouth with a faint smile, and then said directly.


    "Is that true?" The man in White''s eyes lit slightly, and he asked in a hurry.


    "I never disdain to do those deceiving things." Chen Xi looked at the man in white, and then said directly.


    After hearing Chen Xi''s words, the man in white was stunned slightly, but he did not speak. He was obviously thinking.


    "If we don''t need to kill the Heaven Sword and win you, how about joining tiandizong and becoming our disciple?" Chen Xi slightly narrowed his eyes, and then the tone of the faint said, a picture of the overall situation in hand.


    "What if I won?" The man in white nodded gently, then asked a voice.


    In this day, no one can win him. The man in white has this confidence!


    "If you win, this seat and the emperor of heaven will be at your disposal. There is no difference between us!" After a little thought for a while, Chen Xi spoke directly, his eyes full of confidence.


    "Well, that''s a deal!" The man in white heard Chen Xi''s words, his eyes slightly bright, and then said without hesitation.


    "Then please." Chen Xi''s mouth with a confident smile, he looked contemptuously at the man in white, and then said directly.


    "The ugliness of my father says that no one in the Tianxuan mainland has ever won me. Unless you use the power beyond the Tianxuan continental system, there will be no possibility of winning at all!" Maybe it''s too confident. The man in white smiles at Chen Xi and says without hesitation.


    Obviously, the man in white doesn''t feel that Chen Xi can threaten himself without using the intention of killing Heaven Sword.


    If so, then the white man can only admit his life.


    "Don''t worry, there are countless in my heart. You''d better consider yourself first." Chen Xi smiles and says confidently.


    In addition to Zhutian sword, Chen Xi has other backhand, and the power is absolutely not under Zhutian sword!


    After hearing Chen Xi''s words, the man in white shook his head and couldn''t help laughing.


    At this time, the man in white walked forward slowly.


    Countless clouds, floating from both sides of his body, surrounded him in the middle, making him look like an immortal.


    The man in white stretched out his right hand and gently shook it in the void.


    All of a sudden, the whole space was completely blocked by a mysterious force.


    Chen Xi''s brows could not help wrinkling tightly. He felt that there was an invisible gravity on his body, which made him feel as if he was in a mire, and it was almost difficult to move.


    The whole water volcano, all wrapped up by the strange gravity, is a very strange force of rules, there is no heaven and earth in it.


    "In my domain space, everything you have will be suppressed, including cultivation, Taoism, soul and even realm." The man in white had a funny smile in his mouth. He said a word to Chen Xi.


    "It''s true that there are some ways. No wonder you dare to be so arrogant." Chen Xi took a deep breath, and then said with a smile, but there was not much fear in her eyes.


    Similar gravity space, tiandizong is not without.


    Almost every disciple of Tiandi sect has been tempered in the refining Pavilion. Gravity has no great influence on them.


    Even those disciples of Tiandi sect are like this, let alone Chen Xi, the patriarch.


    Only a short period of more than 10 seconds passed, Chen Xi had been completely familiar with the surrounding environment.


    At this moment, Chen Xi''s body can hardly feel any gravity.


    "To be able to adapt to your own gravity field so quickly, you must have a special constitution." After seeing the scene in front of him, the man in white didn''t have much change in his look, but he said in a flat tone.


    Just now it was just a small trial. The good play is about to officially begin!


    The next second, the whole space began to search violently. Chen Xi felt that the force of gravity on her body increased ten times or even more than a hundred times, as if he was going to break his bones and tendons at any time.


    But even so, this is just the beginning, and there are even more terrifying things to come.


    As a mysterious superpower, how can the strength of the man in white be so simple?"Cage of heaven and earth." The white man''s mouth, with a touch of light smile. He highlighted the four words in a flat tone.


    "Boom!" The next second, the whole emperor of heaven began to vibrate. The huge unreal cage condensed from the top of the Ninth Heaven, and then suddenly fell to the bottom.


    "Click!" "Click!"


    The powerful and incomparable impact force smashed a huge pit on the ground, and then easily imprisoned Chen Xi in it.


    A force of repression without fear to the extreme came out of the prison, madly trying to imprison Chen Xi and making him a mortal.


    Chen Xi''s strength has been greatly suppressed, he felt that he even gasped at the moment, let alone continue to fight against the enemy.


    In front of him, the man in white indeed has enough capital to be proud of. Just his two hands are not something that ordinary people can use and crack.


    "It seems to be an array or a prohibition, but it seems that neither of them is. What kind of power is this? Why have I never seen it before? " Chen Xi tightly frowned on his brow. He kept looking up and down at the prison where he was trapped, and then whispered a sentence. His eyes were full of puzzles.


    "It''s a magic power created by the power of heaven and earth. If you can crack it easily, it''s really hell!" The white man''s mouth with a faint smile, and then said a plain tone, as if everything in the same master.


    Chen Xi thought of various ways to solve this, but in any case he could not solve the prison. Finally, he could only tightly hold his fist, and a red light flashed in his eyes.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 733

    "Although Chen Xi couldn''t get rid of the cage for the time being, his look did not change at all, and he was still indifferent.


    His real cards have not been used!


    The man in white wrinkled his brow when he saw the scene. He didn''t understand why Chen Xi had to support him. He should have been at the end of his tether.


    At this time, a very impressive scene appeared.


    I saw a stream of majestic and terrifying blood bursting out of Chen Xi''s body, almost shining all over the sky.


    At the same time, Chen Xi''s whole body is expanding rapidly, and soon has reached the size of ten thousand Zhang, which is just like a real God.


    The frightening breath of incomparable terror burst out of Chen Xi''s body, and the space nearby was directly and completely broken, as if unable to bear the huge power on him.


    What kind of breath is that? Just reveal a trace, as if to destroy the whole world.


    All the people in Tiandi sect were crawling on the ground with fear on their faces. They didn''t understand what had happened, but felt deep fear from the bottom of their hearts.


    The elders who saw the scene with their own eyes were all shocked. Their legs and stomachs trembled uncontrollably and could hardly believe their own eyes.


    "Is this the real strength of the Lord? This is too terrible Mr. Wu directly took a breath of cold air, and then said with a frightened look on his face.


    "Master is so strong, I''m afraid even my strength at the peak is not as good as the real strength of master!" Huang Quan subconsciously held his fist and said to himself.


    "The power of the Lord is so terrible. It seems that this arrogant guy will have good fruit to eat!" Leave dust elder''s mouth corner with a touch of light smile, and then the complexion said one.


    At the moment, the most shocking thing is not the people of tiandizong, but the man in white standing in front of Chen Xi.


    "This power, this breath, this It''s absolutely impossible! " The man in white seemed to have seen a ghost. His eyes were wide and his whole body was shaking.


    After a long time, the man in white gradually regained consciousness. He swallowed a mouthful of saliva deeply, and then looked at Chen Xi with great fear.


    "This Is this the power of the ancient devil? You are an ancient devil The man in White said to Chen Xi with panic on his face. He could hardly believe his eyes. Even his soul was shaking slightly at the moment.


    "Take me, will you?" Chen Xi lowered his head, and then looked at the man in white, he said a plain tone.


    But the voice of the man in white was like a bolt from the blue.


    "Forget it. You''ve got the world-class skills. Where are your opponents..." Even if the man in white is stupid again, at the moment he knows to be soft. He smiles at Chen Xi and says with a smile on his face.


    "In that case, are you willing to gamble and admit defeat?" Chen Xi slightly released a wisp of pressure on his body, and then said in a flat tone.


    "I..." The man in white after hearing Chen Xi''s words, he immediately began to tangle up, he tightly bit his tooth root, did not know what to do.


    He is a real God''s favorite, and he has already achieved a powerful existence. If he worships people like this, it will be too cheap!


    But the person in front of him is probably an ancient devil, and he probably has mastered the meaning of killing the Heaven Sword. If you take him as a teacher, you will not only do no harm, but also have a good chance to make yourself better.


    For a moment, the man in white can''t help but get tangled up.


    "You have three seconds to think about it. After three seconds, if you still don''t want to, I won''t continue to force Chen Xi continued to put pressure on the man in white. He said in a calm tone. It was just the murder in the words, but it made people shudder.


    "What if I didn''t want to learn from you?" After hesitating for a while, the man in white obeyed his heart and then asked.


    "You intruded into our Tiandi sect without any reason, and you tried to get in touch with the elder of Tiandi clan. Tell me yourself, what will happen to you?" Chen Xi''s mouth with a touch of light smile, he deeply looked at the man in white, and then said in a faint tone.


    "You mean, if I don''t agree to the apprenticeship, you''ll kill me, don''t you?" The man in white tightly held his fist, his eyes flashed a reluctant color, and then asked a deep voice.


    "This seat will put your soul into the purgatory of nine hell, and be burned day and night by the fire of purgatory, and you will never live beyond life!" Chen Xi''s look did not change in the slightest, he said a plain tone, just said the words, but made the man in white feel creepy.


    "Hoo In this way, I have no choice at all! " The man in white deeply vomited out a foul breath. He said with a gloomy face. His face was very ugly."You have no choice but to die or become a teacher." Chen Xi nodded gently and then answered directly.


    "I can learn from you, but I have one request!" The man in white changed his face several times, and finally he bit his teeth and said.


    "What''s the requirement? If it''s not too much, I can try my best to satisfy you Chen Xi smiles at the man in white and says in a voice.


    "For countless years, I never thought that I would become a teacher one day. I have my own pride. I don''t want to be your registered disciple. If I want to be your disciple, I will be the close disciple! " The man in white slowly stepped forward two steps, he looked up at the huge figure in the sky, and then said in a voice.


    "Yes." Chen Xi just thought about it a little, and then she said yes directly.


    Since you want to be a close disciple, it''s up to you to be one. Chen Xi doesn''t care.


    "Master, please be worshipped by my disciples!" White man''s mouth with a faint smile, his heart the last trace of scruples, also disappeared.


    "Plop!"


    The man in white directly knelt down on the ground, and then bowed to Chen Xi respectfully. He looked very devout, as if he were worshiping the God he believed in.


    "Get up, from today on, you will be the person of our Heavenly Emperor sect, and also the close disciple of this seat!" Chen Xi''s mouth with a very satisfied smile, he slightly to the man in white, and then said.


    Thank you very much


    The man in white slowly stood up from the ground and said to Chen Xi.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 734

    "The end of Wangu can be said to be a happy ending. Tiandizong once again added a strong person with high strength, and the overall strength was further enhanced.


    And this guy who broke into tiandizong secretly also became Chen Xi''s close disciple.


    To be lucky enough to worship an ancient devil, and still have the intention of killing Heaven Sword as a teacher, the man in white is very satisfied.


    After all, such an opportunity can be said to be rare for millions of years. The man in white did not even dream that he was lucky enough to be a master of a living ancient demon.


    "What''s your name?" Chen Xi''s mouth with a touch of light smile, he said to the man in white in front of him.


    How powerful are the ancient demons? They fight against the law of heaven and destroy many huge worlds. They are the nightmare in the hearts of all practitioners.


    Chen Xi''s ancient magic power shocked the man in white, even far beyond the existence of Zhutian sword.


    After all, although Zhutian sword is powerful, it has always been a dragon without a tail. In addition to some breath left in many worlds, no one has ever felt its immense power.


    As for the power of ancient demons, they are totally different from the sword of killing heaven. They have invaded many big worlds and killed many people.


    In addition to those really top powers, there is no doubt that the ancient devil is the most powerful master under the law of heaven.


    And the man in white felt that he was lucky enough to be a master of an ancient devil, which made him very excited, and even had completely forgotten the previous unhappiness.


    "Disciple Yun is misty. I have met my master and many elders. I hope you can take care of my disciples in the future." The man in white first bowed respectfully to Chen Xi, and then said to others.


    "Misty clouds? It''s really a good name. It makes people feel like they''re going to fly into immortals Chen Xi heard the words of the man in white, he nodded gently, and then said a word with a smile on his face.


    "Thank you for your praise. I''m sorry to receive it." After hearing Chen Xi''s words, the man in white chuckled twice, and then said in a hurry. His tone was full of deferential color, completely without the arrogance and arrogance before.


    Since then, the emperor of heaven has a more true disciple, but also an amazing strength of super existence!


    No one knows the specific identity and strength of the man in white, even if Chen Xi is a master.


    Chen Xi has five zhenzhuan disciples in Tiandi sect.


    Master sister Lin Qianxue, second elder martial brother Chu Yun, third senior brother Huang Quan, fourth senior brother Lin fan, and close door disciple Yun misty.


    Cloud misty standing by Chen Xi''s side, his face full of astonishment color, almost can''t believe his eyes.


    "Master, this is your so-called closed door disciple?" Cloud misty corners of the mouth gently twitch two times, he a face muddled to say.


    "Well, if you don''t like to close the door of the toilet, you can also close the door of the kitchen, or the door of the Liandan pavilion or the Lianti Pavilion. You can choose all the doors of Tiandi sect." Chen Xi''s mouth with a faint smile, he gently nodded his head, and then said a word to the cloud.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡± Cloud misty after hearing Chen Xi''s words, he felt a burst of big head, if not fear his master, he would have started directly.


    If he had known that the close door disciple was such a close door method, he would not agree to be Chen Xi''s apprentice!


    Yunpiaomiao, that is a real super power, even his own world, has been far beyond the level of Tianxuan continent. Is he the kind of person who tries to compromise?


    Well, he is!


    So, cloud misty very embarrassed to Chen Xi smile twice.


    "Why, do you have any dissatisfaction with our practice? You just bring it up. " Chen Xi looked at the cloud misty one eye, and then said a plain tone.


    "No, no, the closed door disciple is very good. At least, it is much better than ordinary disciples. I am very satisfied with it." Cloud misty reluctantly smile, and then quickly to Chen Xi said.


    "Since it''s convenient for you to close the door, you can keep close to the pit." Chen Xi nodded slightly, and then spoke directly.


    Cloud misty doesn''t know that there is no gate at all in the original pit of tiandizong, but now this gate is specially prepared for him!


    "Yes, master." Cloud misty first is silent for a while, and then the scalp said a word, the heart felt shame.


    "Well, if there''s nothing wrong with it, you can practice here in the future, and you''ll quit first." Chen Xiqiang held back the smile in her heart and said a word directly.


    After finishing this sentence, Chen Xi did not wait for the cloud misty voice to answer, he directly chose to turn around and leave.


    Only cloud misty themselves, standing next to the toilet lenglengleng trance.


    At this time, not far away came a leisurely figure, he strode to the clouds in front of him, his face is very strange."Xiao Yun, are you full?" The elder of the dust first glanced at the toilet behind the cloud, and then said strangely.


    "Well, the cooking skills of Shuihuo ancestors are really good. Even in my world, they can be said to be the best." Cloud misty heard from the elder''s words, he gently nodded, and then said a word.


    The poor cloud was misty. He didn''t understand the implication of elder Li Chen. He thought he was really asking whether he was satisfied with the food of emperor Tiandi.


    "If you are satisfied, you will be satisfied. If you don''t have enough, I don''t mind adding food for you." The elder from the dust tried to hold back the smile in his heart. He said with a playful look.


    "Extra food? Is elder Li Chen proficient in cooking Cloud Piaomiao heard the elder''s words, he was stunned for a moment, and then asked a voice, eyes full of surprise.


    "To tell you the truth, in fact, the cooking skills of this elder are really amazing, and they are even more than ghosts and gods!" Leaving the dust elder to hold his chest, then a face arrogant color said.


    "Are you so good at cooking? Then I''ll have a good taste. " Cloud misty doesn''t know, leaving dust elder is actually in brag force, he one face looks forward to the color of said a.


    "OK, wait a moment. I''ll add food for you." The elder left the dust and walked to the side of the cloud, and then he laughed.


    Cloud misty slightly back a few steps, to leave a place for the elder, his face of expectation, waiting for the performance of the elder.


    "Sex!"


    At this time, the elder suddenly laughed twice, then took off his pants, and then squatted directly on the top of the pit.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 735

    "Wan Gu Yun is misty, staring at the elder''s action. He is stunned and can''t return to God for a long time.


    "Elder Li Chen, don''t you mean to cook for me? What are you doing? " Cloud misty corner of the mouth gently twitch two times, then very doubt of the voice asked.


    "Why are you so anxious? Isn''t elder Ben adding food to you? You wait a moment, just a moment! " Leaving dust elder hands carrying his pants, he squatted on the top of the pit, and then glared at the clouds.


    ¡°£¡£¡£¡£¿£¿£¿¡±


    After hearing his words, a cloud of anger rose in his heart.


    It turns out that you''re here to amuse me. I''m still looking forward to you!


    "You boy, don''t put on your dead face. What I ate at noon today is a small stove specially made for me by my ancestor Shuihuo. If you can taste it for the second time, it will be your good fortune accumulated in your eight lifetime!" The elder felt the dissatisfaction of cloud misty. He raised his head and glared at the cloud. Then he said angrily.


    Why is this guy still in the blessing? He is not the elder who left the dust. He doesn''t cook for others!


    "I''ll go to you, MD!"


    Cloud Piaomiao was so provoked again and again that he finally could not bear it, so he gave a rude roar and his face was full of anger.


    What kind of character is he? How could he be willing to endure such grievances?


    So cloud misty directly forward a few steps, he came to the dust behind the elder, and then suddenly lifted his right leg, to the dust elder''s buttocks mercilessly up a foot.


    "Whew


    The whole body of the elder Li Chen turned into a streamer of light. Then he rose to the sky in an instant, smashed the roof of the thatched cottage directly, and finally flew to the distance.


    "Ouch, you should be gentle Many of the elder''s voice, who left the emperor, was still shocked.


    Many of the disciples in Tiandi sect all raised their heads with astonishment on their faces. They looked at the figure in the sky.


    In the middle of the sky, there is a bald man with his buttocks exposed. He keeps flying in the air. He looks very happy and unrestrained.


    "Elder Li Chen, this is a new design, the legendary little prince of light?" After Chen Xi was silent for a while, he said a word with deep emotion. In his heart, he gave the elder the thumbs up.


    This is the real performance artist!


    And on the other side, Yun Piaomiao just angrily shot, but the strength of this foot is very heavy, even one foot will leave the dust elder to kick out of the four elephant mountain!


    "Whew!"


    A streamer was flying fast in the sky, which made many people see the appearance of the elder.


    In the street of Qinglong City, a little boy is chewing a string of sugar gourd. He holds his mother in his left hand, and then looks up at the sky.


    What a coincidence, the little boy just looked up and saw the flying appearance of long old light from the dust.


    "Mother, I seem to have seen a fairy!" The little boy''s eyes widened, and then said in a hurry to his mother.


    "What nonsense are you talking about? There are no Fairies in this world The little boy''s mother glared at him and said something.


    "Mother, mother, look at the sky, there are really gods!" The little boy puckered up his mouth, then pulled his mother, and kept saying.


    After hearing the little boy''s words, the young mother also subconsciously raised her head and looked at the sky overhead.


    At the entrance, a bald man with two big white buttocks is flying fast in the sky.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡± The young mother saw this behind the scenes, she was a little stunned, and then quickly lowered her head, stretched out her hands to protect the little boy''s eyes.


    "Mother, there are gods. Do you see them?" The little boy said, his face full of excitement.


    "Bah, that''s not a fairy. Clearly is a hooligan! It''s a real loss to fly around in the daytime The young mother curled her lips slightly, and then said a sentence without politeness. Her eyes were full of scorn.


    "Well But it''s really white and cocky After a while, the young mother suddenly said something ruddy.


    "Mother, what do you say?" The little boy didn''t hear his mother''s words clearly. He asked subconsciously.


    "Nothing. You just heard me wrong. My mother didn''t speak." When the young mother heard the little boy''s words, she quickly straightened her face and said in a voice.


    "Oh, mother, when can we get to tiandizong? We''ve been walking for a long time The little boy nodded his head, and then said in a voice of grievance, obviously feeling tired.


    "It''s fast. If we go on for half a day, we should be able to reach the emperor of heaven." The young mother gave the little boy a smile and then said something out of her voice."My mother, are there any gods in Tiandi sect?" The little boy bit a sugar gourd, and then asked in a voice with a look of curiosity.


    "Yes, and there are many. As long as you can join tiandizong, you will become an immortal and glorify your ancestors. All your children will envy you to death. " The young mother is very gentle to the little boy smile, and then said a voice, her heart is very nervous.


    In order to join tiandizong, they have gone for a long time.


    Today, tiandizong is close at hand, which makes the young mother''s heart feel nervous, even a little uneasy.


    "Mother, I will try my best to join tiandizong, and I will never let you down!" The little boy seemed to see the worry in his mother''s heart. He gave his mother a smile and then said in a firm voice.


    After hearing his mother''s gentle embrace, he opened his arms and touched his head again.


    This is probably the hope of a successful son. Every mother hopes that her son will be able to stand out in the future. This situation is very common, even in the Xuan continent.


    Although the world is different, some things and principles are common.


    And at the moment, the elder left the green dragon city, still did not stop.


    Can''t help, cloud misty''s strength is originally strong, and now it is under the hand of hate, the power of this foot, can be said to be incomparably amazing!


    If it is not because elder Li Chen is the elder of tiandizong, it is estimated that he will be directly kicked to death by cloud misty. What is the possibility of half life?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 736

    "After more than half an hour, the elder Li Chen is still flying in the sky.


    In this regard, the elder left the dust already deeply despairing, he already did not expect when he could stop.


    Even the elder Li Chen took a leisurely look at the roadside scenery, which should be regarded as a kind of bitterness.


    "Well, the scenery along the way is very beautiful, but the bottom has been chilly, which is really uncomfortable." The elder sighed deeply and said a word to himself.


    After such a long time of wind blowing, the two buttocks of the elder Li Chen have suffered from the wind and frost, and even become red and swollen. They look very miserable.


    In fact, elder Li Chen also wanted to lift his pants, but he couldn''t even control his own body under the strong inertia, let alone such a difficult movement as raising his pants.


    "Well, I didn''t expect this boy to be so cruel. If I had known that, I shouldn''t have joked with him at that time." The elder from the dust would like to smoke his big mouth. He frowned and said, feeling very sad.


    Another half day passed by, and the elder''s flying speed was gradually slowing down.


    "Am I going to land?" The elder left dust suddenly came to spirit, he widened his eyes, and then a face excited color of voice said.


    An hour later, elder Li Chen obviously felt the lack of stamina. He felt that he should be landing.


    In a very remote hill, a bald old man is sitting cross legged on the ground, his treasure is solemn, and his whole body is shining with Buddha light.


    Although the old monk did not speak, there was a strong light of Buddha on his body, which showed that he was a rare Buddhist power.


    "Amitabha..." The old monk kept grinding the rosary beads in his hand. He said the name of Buddha, then slowly closed his eyes and began to meditate.


    At this time, there was a flash of light in the sky, and then suddenly fell to the ground.


    Elder Li Chen closed his eyes nervously. He felt that if he fell from such a high place, he might break his butt.


    "Boom


    With a loud noise came, the elder left dust finally sat down.


    The smoke and dust are everywhere, and the figure of the elder who leaves the dust slowly emerges. His face is confused.


    "Where is this?" The elder left dust said to himself, his eyes full of doubts.


    "If I fell from such a high place, why didn''t anything happen? Is it difficult for me to make a breakthrough in my strength and have reached the point where King Kong is not bad? " The look of the elder leaving the dust was very excited. He said to himself.


    "Well? What''s under this ass? Why is it so soft? " Leave dust elder suddenly Leng for a moment, he subconsciously reached out to touch his fart buttocks, and then said aloud.


    The starting point is a very familiar feeling of skin.


    "Lying trough, did I hit someone?" Leave dust elder in response to come over, he quickly stood up, and then a face of fear said.


    After the elder left dust stood up, the scene in front of him reflected the seriousness of it.


    See an old monk is lying on the ground, his appearance is very sad, even the top of his head there are some traces of excrement yellow.


    The elder left the dust to see this behind the scenes, he quickly walked forward a few steps, and then bent down his body, shaking the old monk upright.


    "Are you all right? I I didn''t mean to, and I didn''t know there was anyone down here The elder Li Chen''s look was very nervous. He kept confessing to the old monk.


    The old monk seemed to have lost his breath. He let the elder Li Chen play with him, but he didn''t wake up.


    "This It should have nothing to do with me. After all, I didn''t mean to kill him Leave dust elder facial expression black voice says, his facial expression unusual nervous, even body son also slightly tremble.


    At this time, the closed eyes of the old monk, suddenly opened his eyes.


    "Oh, lying in the trough, pretending to be a corpse?" Elder lichen was shocked when he saw this behind the scenes, and then he stepped back two steps, with a nervous look on his face.


    "Amitabha, benefactor, I''m poor. I''m very polite." The old monk put his hands together and said a word with a kind face. He didn''t look angry at all, which made the elder leave dust angry.


    "You Are you all right? " The elder took a deep breath and then asked in a hurry.


    "Don''t worry, benefactor. I''m in good health." The old monk smiles at the elder, and then says a soft face, which makes the elder feel more intimate.


    "It''s ok if it''s OK. It''s ok if it''s OK." After hearing the old monk''s words, he took a long sigh of relief in his heart, and then patted his chest, a picture of the survivors.


    "Benefactor, you came from the sky and landed on the top of my head. I think you are related to my Buddha!" The old monk''s mouth with a faint smile, and then to leave the dust elder voice said."Are you a monk?" After hearing the old monk''s words, the elder left the dust, and then he asked with a puzzled voice.


    Just concerned about the old monk''s life and death, did not notice his dress.


    "I''m the abbot of Jingtu temple. I''m waiting for the benefactor when I come here." The old monk''s eyes and eyebrows were smiling, and he could not help but put down his vigilance.


    "Pure Land Temple? Have you ever heard of temples in the northern wasteland? " After hearing the old monk''s words, the elder monk frowned slightly and said to himself, his eyes full of doubts.


    "The benefactor must have lost his way. This is not the place of the northern wasteland." When the old monk heard the elder''s words, he was stunned for a moment, and then said a word.


    "Is this not the northern wasteland? How far did that boy do for me After hearing the old monk''s words, elder Li Chen was completely confused.


    At the same time, the elder from the dust is also surprised by the strength of the cloud.


    To be able to roll him out of the northern wasteland with one foot, the strength of this misty cloud is too terrible!


    "This is not the northern wasteland. Where is it? Is it western territory The elder took a deep breath, and his face was curious and asked.


    "This is neither the northern wasteland nor the western territory. This is a small, separate world, located between the northern wasteland region and the western land region, where our pure land temple is located. " The old monk took the trouble to explain to the elder Li Chen that he always had a smile on his whole face. He really looked like an eminent monk.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 737

    "Forever"... " After hearing the old monk''s words, the elder monk''s whole body was silent. He didn''t know what to say.


    He never dreamed that he would come to such a place.


    "Benefactor, it seems that your trousers have not been put up yet. Be careful of catching cold." At this time, the old monk said again that he almost vomited blood.


    After hearing the old monk''s words, the elder left the dust, his face changed slightly, and then he quickly turned around and quickly lifted up his trousers.


    "Cough I''m sorry to make you laugh Leaving dust elder to turn round afresh, he tidied up oneself, some messy clothes, and then said with red face.


    It''s so rare. I didn''t expect that elder Li Chen would blush.


    "Benefactor, what I said before, would you like to think about it carefully? You and I are destined to meet each other today. This is the fate between you and me. Why don''t you join the Pure Land Temple? " The old monk smiles at the elder and says a word with great interest.


    "Forget it. I''ve joined other sects, and I''m not interested in becoming a monk. You''d better go to other people." The elder did not hesitate to shake his head, and then refused, without hesitation.


    "Benefactor, you are predestined to enter my Buddhist sect because you are predestined to be a Buddhist." After the old monk heard the elder''s words, his face did not change a bit, still did not give up the voice to say.


    "Master, I really have no interest in becoming a monk. You don''t have to persuade me." The elder shook his head again, and then said seriously with a face.


    "Ha ha, don''t deceive me, benefactor. If you don''t want to worship Buddhism, why do you have to shave?" Obviously, the old monk didn''t believe in the elder''s words. He looked at the head of the elder and said with a smile.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡± After hearing the old monk''s words, the corner of his mouth twitched slightly.


    "You misunderstand me. My bald head is purely a personal hobby. There is no connection between being a monk and being a monk!" After holding back for a long time, the elder left the dust and answered in a voice.


    "Benefactor, I advise you to consider it clearly. My pure land temple is not a kind of ordinary temple, but a real practice, far beyond the comparison of those small sects!" When the old monk saw that he was rejected one after another, he said something with a bad face.


    "What? Can you still be a Holy Land Temple After hearing the old monk''s words, the elder left his mouth slightly and said with disdain.


    "Holy gate? What are they? It deserves to be compared with my Pure Land Buddhism! " Said the monk with a cruel smile.


    "It turns out to be the Pure Land Buddhism of the western regions. I''ve really heard of it." After hearing the old monk''s words, elder Li Chen said in a voice of surprise.


    The status of Pure Land Buddhism is very high in the western region, which is almost equivalent to that of the northern wilderness area, and even has some.


    Since the Tianxuan continent was divided into numerous territories countless years ago, the northern wasteland has little contact with other regions.


    In fact, compared with other regions, the overall strength of the Northern Wilderness region has always been slightly inferior.


    However, in terms of top combat power, the northern wilderness area can not be underestimated. After all, they have the existence of Xuantian daozong!


    Before Tianxuan was divided, Xuantian daozong was the most powerful sect in Tianxuan!


    Now, with the passage of time, although the strength of Xuantian daozong is far less than that of the peak, its once illustrious reputation is still there, which still makes people very worried.


    Even some people once said that in addition to Xuantian daozong, all the other clans in the northern wasteland were rubbish, which was not worth mentioning at all!


    "Benefactor, not everyone is qualified to enter our pure land Buddha sect. If you have this opportunity, it''s because of our Buddhism. Don''t miss the opportunity, otherwise you will regret later." The old monk''s eyes brightened slightly, and then said with great care.


    "Master, you always have this time. Would you like to persuade others? I have a fart fate with the monk! " The elder felt his head hurt. He frowned and said in a voice. He was very upset.


    Can this old man recognize himself? How to look at this posture, is to pull oneself to become a monk!


    "Benefactor, I don''t mean to make trouble for you! Buddhism pays attention to a fate, and you are destined to have fate with my Buddha. Besides, when you just landed. I clearly see the light of Buddha between your two strands, which shows that you are the chosen son of Buddhism! " The old monk sighed deeply and said in a faint voice.


    "Master, it''s not Buddha light at all, it''s my shit that I didn''t pull clean! You are old and you may not have a good look in your eyes, which is understandable. But you can''t lie about it and blind BB at will The elder left the dust to feel a burst of big head, he sighed deeply, and then said in a voice that was very speechless.If he didn''t know the strength of the old man in front of him, elder Li Chen would have done something to him, so that he would not be in his ears and chirp like a fly.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡± The old monk was choked by his words. He opened his mouth, but he didn''t know how to speak.


    "Buddha, you have guided me here, but you have not given me any other instructions. What should I do now?" The old monk''s hands slowly folded, he said to himself in his heart, his eyes are full of confused color.


    Even if he is such an eminent monk, he will inevitably be puzzled.


    "Master, if there is nothing else, then I will leave. Where is the exit from here? How can I leave? " The elder took a deep breath. He gave the old monk a smile and then asked.


    "This place is not a pure land of Buddhism. It is absolutely impossible to enter or leave. If you can appear here, you are destined to have a relationship with my Pure Land Buddhism. " The old monk''s mouth with a faint smile, he deeply looked at the elder, and then said with a smile.


    "You mean, unless I join the Pure Land Buddhism, I can''t leave here?" After hearing the old monk''s words, the elder left dust frowned tightly, and then said in a gloomy voice.


    "The benefactor is so smart. It''s true." The old monk was still smiling, he said to the elder.


    "I''ll go to your M''s, and you''ll let me go. I don''t want to be a monk!" The elder Li Chen roared wildly on his face that he would like to tear the old monk apart to vent his hatred.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 738

    Don''t be impatient, benefactor. I didn''t mean to imprison you here. I have not bound your hands and feet, and I have not imposed restrictions on you. You can leave by yourself, as long as you find the exit. " The old monk''s mouth with a touch of light smile, he said a leisurely tone, a face of the firm color, as if determined to leave the dust elder can not leave here.


    "You said it yourself. If I find an exit, don''t stop me from leaving!" After hearing the old monk''s words, he frowned and said.


    "You can help yourself. I will never stop you." The old monk''s face is full of smile, he said confidently.


    After hearing the old monk''s words, the elder left without hesitation and looked for the way to leave.


    The old monk looked like an old God. Instead of following the elder Li Chen, he sat cross legged, as if waiting for something.


    Time passed slowly. Half an hour later, the elder came back dejectedly.


    "What the hell is this? Why do I go around, but I can''t get away from it! " Li Chen elder''s face was angry. He said to the old monk, his face was very gloomy.


    "This is the pure land of Buddhism. You can''t find the way out if you don''t have a mind." The monk said with his eyes closed.


    "Hoo Well, master, how can I get out? Can I stay here all my life The elder left dust deeply vomited out a mouthful of turbid gas, then made a voice to ask a sentence, look very nervous.


    He doesn''t want to spend his whole life in the mountains where birds don''t shit!


    "Didn''t I tell the benefactor? As long as you join the Pure Land Buddhism sect, you can go down the mountain at will after you have accomplished your Buddhism. " The old monk winked at the elder, and then said something in a quiet tone.


    "I''ll join your grandmother! I don''t believe it. I can''t walk out of this ravine! " As soon as the elder monk heard the old monk''s words, he felt a burst of big head, so he said with a cold hum.


    If he can''t find one hour, he will find ten hours. If he can''t find ten hours, he will find ten days. If he can''t find him in ten days, he will find him for a year.


    One day, he will leave here!


    So, the elder left the world to say goodbye to the old monk, and he set foot on his own journey again.


    After a day and a night, the elder Li Chen walked back to the old monk with a tired face.


    The elder left the dust to sit directly on the ground, his face full of gloom and despair.


    "Is it hard for me to leave the dust and really want to die here all my life?" The elder of the dust tightly held his fist, and then said in a gloomy voice.


    "Join the pure land Buddha sect. You have no choice but to do so." After the old monk heard the words of leaving the dust long, he laughed twice, and then said with a look coveted.


    "Old monk, I ask you, apart from the pure land Buddhists, no one can enter or leave here?" The elder took a deep breath, then frowned and said.


    "The monks never lie. What I said is true. Benefactor, please accept your destiny. If you join the Pure Land Buddhism sect, you will have only advantages and no disadvantages. Why do you have to be persistent in your ignorance? " Even after such a long time, the old monk still did not give up his purpose, he continued to persuade the elder to leave the dust.


    "Stop, stop!"


    After hearing the old monk''s opening, the elder left the dust in a hurry to dissuade him.


    The old man has no other skills, but he is really good at preaching.


    I was grinded by him. I was a big boy.


    At this time, a light suddenly came from the sky, and then suddenly fell to the ground.


    He was born in a middle-aged man, but there was no blood on him.


    "Old man, I''m here again. If you have any good wine or food, I''m really tired these days." The middle-aged man laughed, and then sat down directly on the ground, he said wearily.


    "Old monk, didn''t you just say that no one can enter except the pure land Buddha? And who is this fire? " The elder of the dust extended his finger at the middle-aged man, and then asked directly.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡± The old monk''s face was a little embarrassed. He opened his mouth, but he didn''t know how to explain it.


    This son of a bitch, it''s not the right time to come!


    "Why, why is there another man here? Old man, is this your new disciple The middle-aged man heard the opening of the dust, this only noticed the existence of the dust, he asked with a smile.


    "I want to be his master, but I''m afraid I don''t have that blessing." After the old monk heard the speech, he sighed deeply, and then said with a sad face."Oh, is it hard for this little guy to look down on you? Then he has such a high vision The middle-aged man''s eyes suddenly widened. He said with a startled look on his face. He felt a sense of admiration for leaving the dust in his heart.


    In the whole western territory, who doesn''t want to be a teacher of the old monk?


    "Lin Kun, have things been settled over there? You come to me to make a fool of yourself. If you let your patriarch know, I will scold you again! " The old monk glared at the middle-aged man and said a word.


    "Things over there don''t matter. It doesn''t matter. It''s more important to drink and eat meat here." The middle-aged man laughed two times, and then a face coveted the color of the voice said.


    "Get out of here. I''m a monk. I''ve never been contaminated with meat. How can I drink and eat meat?" The little monk''s face was a little gloomy. He glared at the middle-aged man directly and said angrily.


    "Old man, what are you and me trying to do? Bring all the good wine and meat you have collected. My sword is hungry and thirsty The middle-aged man was very excited to rub his hands, and then urged the way.


    After hearing the middle-aged man''s words, the corners of his mouth began to twitch violently. His face was very dark. He wanted to kill him with a fist!


    The image of an eminent monk that I have managed to create has been destroyed all of a sudden!


    Sure enough, the elder left dust after hearing the conversation, he looked at the old monk with a strange look on his face.


    "Monks also drink and eat meat, and curse people? I''m afraid you are not a fake monk Leave dust elder a face of doubt color, he is very disdainful voice said.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 739

    "Eternal benefactor," it is the so-called wine and meat through the intestines, Buddha heart stay. What I''ve done is in line with my original intention. In fact, there''s nothing I can''t do. " After the old man hesitated for a while, he gave an embarrassed smile to the elder.


    "OK, I don''t care whether you are Buddha or not. I''ve been hungry for a day and a night. If you have any good wine and meat, please bring it to me quickly." Leave dust elder counsels his shoulder, and then hastily urged a, eyes full of desire color.


    After a day and a night in the mountains, he had been starving for a long time.


    "Please wait a moment, benefactor. I''ll get it now." When the old monk heard the elder''s words, his eyes brightened slightly, and then he said a word in a hurry.


    After saying this, the old monk turned and left directly.


    After the old monk left, the middle-aged man came to the elder and looked him up and down.


    "Tut Tut, your bone seems to be very ordinary. I really don''t know what the old monk thinks of you!" The middle-aged man looked at him and said in his voice. His eyes were full of doubts and puzzles.


    "Go and play with your own eggs. Don''t talk to me." Elder Li Chen has been bothered by the old monk for a long time. Now he doesn''t want to pay attention to others, so he frowns and says.


    "Oh, you little boy, you have a big temper. Do you know who I am?" When the middle-aged man heard the elder''s words, he was not happy, so he frowned and said.


    "Whoever you love, just don''t talk to me." The elder left the dust impolitely to say a voice, full of contempt in his eyes.


    "No, I''m the one who believes in me, but I''m the one who believes in me, but you''re the one who believes in me The middle-aged man snorted coldly, and then said in a fierce voice.


    "The left protector of Liuli Buddha sect? Sorry, I haven''t heard of it. " After pondering for a while, the elder still had no impression in his heart, so he said aloud.


    "Asshole!" The middle-aged man was originally a demon family, and his temper was very bad. Even though he had practiced Buddhism for so many years in the glazed Buddha, he did not change much.


    "Shut up, you didn''t say anything in your last life or what? Why is it that you''ve been chirping all the time? " Elder Li Chen is not that kind of good-natured person either. He directly glared at his eyes and then gave a rude angry drink.


    At the center of Li Chen''s eyebrows, a very bright "Li" character is faintly visible, emitting a light of brilliance.


    When the middle-aged man saw this behind the scenes, he was completely stunned. He seemed to have seen a ghost. Even his own body began to shake, as if he could not believe what he saw.


    "This Is this? " The middle-aged man kept mumbling to himself, his face was full of excitement, and even his words were not clear.


    "What is it? I am your father The elder left the dust to say very impatiently, did not give that middle-aged man good facial expression to see completely.


    "You You want me to be your son? This The surprise is coming too fast The middle-aged man heard the elder''s words, he did not have any angry color, but was full of joy.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡± The corners of the elder''s mouth twitched violently for two times, and he felt speechless in his heart.


    Is this guy the kind of cerebral palsy the Lord often says? Can he not hear that he is actually scolding him?


    "Godfather, do you always have anything to eat? My son will prepare for you to go down!" After that, he bowed to the elder in a disgusting manner.


    "I said," would you please leave me alone? And who is your godfather? How are you doing? As long as you look like a bird, I can''t give birth to you in my next life! " He is worthy of the elder Li Chen. His words are twice as powerful as those of the South China Taoist sect.


    This is the real talent!


    When the middle-aged man heard the words of elder Li Chen, his face turned blue and red. He wanted to attack, but he didn''t dare.


    And at this time, the old monk has already come over.


    "You must be in a hurry. I''ll prepare for you." The old monk said with a smile to the elder.


    "I advise you to hurry up. I''m going to faint from hunger." The elder left the dust pale and said a word, he felt that he had been a little exhausted.


    "I''m going to be ready. I''m going to prepare..." The old monk laughed twice and said in a hurry.


    At this time, the middle-aged man quickly walked to the old monk''s side, his face gloomy color, as if to suppress the anger in the heart.


    "Lin Kun, are you eating shit? Why are you so ugly?" The old monk looked at the middle-aged man in doubt, then asked in a voice."You old bastard, since you have found the Lord, why don''t you inform me! Do you want to own it The middle-aged man''s face was full of anger. He yelled at the old monk.


    "Lord? Where is the Lord from? I''m afraid you''re out of your mind. What nonsense are you talking about here The old monk didn''t understand what the middle-aged man was saying. He frowned and said.


    "Old man, are you still playing with me? Isn''t the Lord standing there? When else do you want to hide it from me? " The middle-aged man''s face became more and more gloomy. He tightly grasped his fist, which forced him to resist the impulse of direct operation.


    "You mean Is he the Lord? It''s impossible. How can it be! " The old monk is not that kind of stupid person. He quickly guessed the meaning of the middle-aged man''s words. He frowned and said with disbelief.


    "Old man, don''t you also become the eye of heaven? Open your eyes and have a good look The middle-aged man took a deep breath, he forced to calm down the anger in his heart, and then said coldly.


    When the old monk heard the speech, his eyes were slightly coagulated, and then a golden light emerged from the bottom of his eyes.


    The old monk turned his head and looked at the elder Li Chen directly. Just the first glance at the place where he entered the eye, it made the old monk as if he had been struck by lightning!


    "Is it really the Lord? This It''s incredible The old monk opened his mouth. He said in a dull voice all over his face. He was very shocked in his heart.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 740

    "Forever" old man, I don''t care where you are. But since I have found the Lord, the Lord must not let you possess the pure land alone The middle-aged man said with a gloomy face, and the momentum of his body was also slowly distributed, which was creepy.


    When the old monk heard the middle-aged man''s words, he could not help silence, and felt extremely regret in his heart.


    "His grandmother, if I had known that he was the Lord, I would not let you see him at all. Now I have lost my wife and lost my army!" The old monk wanted to beat his mouth hard. He said in his heart with a gloomy face. His face was almost ugly.


    "In any case, in the matter of the Lord, we Liuli Buddha sect will never have any possibility of concession!" The middle-aged man stepped forward a few steps again, he looked directly at the old monk''s eyes, and then said in a cold tone.


    "Lin Kun, what do you mean by that? Are you threatening me Rao is an old monk with a good temper, but he can''t keep his face at the moment.


    "Old man, I don''t mean to threaten you. I''m just showing the attitude of Liuli Buddha. What''s more, the Lord has recognized me as a dry son, and I have the right to say this! " The middle-aged man''s face is proud of the color of the voice said, his mouth with a touch of light smile.


    "Don''t you say, godfather?"


    At the time of saying this, the middle-aged man also turned his head and looked at the elder from the dust. He looked very beautiful.


    Elder Li Chen doesn''t have any mood to pay attention to the middle-aged man now. He is starving and about to shock.


    "I said that you two have not finished. What can''t be said at the dinner table? Do we have to discuss a result now?" The elder left the dust touched his shriveled stomach, then frowned and said.


    "What the LORD said is very true. I will prepare the meal for you." After hearing the elder monk''s words, he said a word in a hurry.


    Now, the top priority is to stabilize this guy. If he refuses to join the Buddhist sect, the heated discussion here will not be of any use.


    At the same time, the old monk began to arrange the table in a hurry.


    Soon, a wooden table was set up and filled with all kinds of delicious food and spirit fruit wine,


    all these food are rare treasures from the outside world, and each of them is worth a lot. If it is used to eat, it is just a natural thing.


    But now he is very hungry. He doesn''t care about these things at all. It''s most important to fill his stomach.


    Leaving the dust elder is not polite to sit in front of the dining table, and then constantly put food in his mouth, eating crazily.


    After the old monk and the middle-aged man saw this, they also carefully walked to the table and began to enjoy it slowly.


    The middle-aged man came here to eat and drink.


    But at the moment, he did not have the mood when he first came. Even the excellent dishes on the table were completely tasteless.


    After a long time, the elder who left the dust like a hungry wolf finally stopped his action.


    He wiped the oil stains on his mouth, and then poured a few mouthfuls of wine into his mouth, which made him look hearty,


    "Lord, are you satisfied with this meal?" The old monk''s mouth with a faint smile, his face proud of the color of the voice said, is waiting for the praise of the elder.


    The old monk''s cooking skills are among the best in the western regions.


    Otherwise, the middle-aged man would not have come all the way here just to eat such a bite.


    "It''s average. It''s about the same as the food we feed our dogs." After a little thought for a while, the elder said with disgust.


    "Lord, just be satisfied, and so on What did you say The old monk was still smiling at the beginning, but when he heard the elder''s words clearly, he couldn''t sit still.


    It''s a blatant insult to say that what you make is similar to what you feed the dog!


    The old monk didn''t know that elder Li Chen was actually praising him in disguise.


    The food of the emperor of heaven is extremely rich, and he has cooking skills. He is almost the first in the world to cook by himself.


    Even those things that are usually fed to dogs are absolutely rare and delicious in the mouth of outsiders.


    Elder Li Chen didn''t want to go against his conscience too much. If he could say such words, he was already praising the old monk.


    "What do you mean, old man? Are you angry with the Lord? I don''t think you are impatient to live! " The middle-aged man slapped the table suddenly, and then said in a rude voice.


    "I dare not." After a long time of holding back, the old monk vomited out such a few words, but he felt aggrieved in his heart.What kind of food do you usually make? Which one of those big people doesn''t rush to? How come to the Lord''s mouth, it is so unbearable, even worse than those dogs eat!


    This is undoubtedly a great insult to the old monk, and even makes him question his cooking skills.


    "Well, since I''ve had enough to eat and drink, I should take a nap and have a good rest." The elder left the dust to make a big yawn, he looked for a stump nearby, and then directly lay on his back.


    On the other side, the old monk and the middle-aged man were communicating with each other.


    "What are you going to do now, old man? It seems that the Lord doesn''t want to join us The middle-aged man''s face was tangled, and he said with a frown.


    "Well, I can''t do anything about it. Since the Lord is not willing to join, we can''t force him to join. " The old monk sighed deeply and then said a word to the middle-aged man. His face was hard to see.


    "Or We beat him unconscious and carry him back? Then he chanted Buddhist scriptures in his ear day and night. I believe that he will be transformed soon. What do you think? " The middle-aged man''s eyes brightened slightly, and he put forward his own suggestions to the old monk.


    "That''s not good. If the Lord blames us in the future, you and I may be in trouble." After hearing the middle-aged man''s words, the old monk shook his head in a hurry and then said a word.


    "What if I''m blamed? It''s better than that the Lord didn''t enter the Buddhist sect, but joined other sects! " The middle-aged man took a deep breath, and then said in a cold voice.


    "This Well, then After thinking about it carefully, the old monk nodded heavily, and his mind had already made a decision.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 741

    "After the discussion, the two men had already made a decision in their hearts. They all went to the status of elder Li Chen, and then looked at him with a bad smile.


    Even if it is forced kidnapping or direct plunder, they must leave the Lord in Buddhism!


    This is the hope of the whole Buddhist sect in the future, and it can''t be lost!


    "What do you want?" Leaving dust elder subconsciously backward two steps, his face vigilant looking at these two people in front of him.


    "Lord, since you have eaten and drunk enough, it is time for us to do business." The old monk put his hands together. He worshipped the elder and said a word.


    "I warn you to stay away from me. I''m a member of Tiandi sect. If anything happens to me, the Lord will definitely wash the Buddhism and avenge me!" Li Chen elder said, in fact, the heart has played a retreat drum, he does not think he will be the two powerful opponents.


    "That''s it. We can''t manage that much! Lord, I have offended The old monk''s mouth with a faint smile, he took a deep breath, and then directly forward a few steps.


    Then, the old monk directly stretched out his right hand, and the Buddha''s light flickered in his hand, and then slapped him on the neck of the elder Li Chen.


    The powerful force gushed out of it, and instantly defeated the consciousness of the elder leaving the dust. His eyes turned and he completely fainted.


    "Lin Kun, your flying speed is much faster than that of me. Why don''t you take the Lord back to the ten thousand Buddha Hall first?" After hesitating for a while, the old monk took a look at the middle-aged man and said in a low tone.


    The old monk''s heart at the moment, in fact, is already bleeding crazily. The feeling of giving up the Lord''s hand is really killing him!


    "Good!" Without any hesitation, Lin Kun nodded directly. He grasped the elder Li Chen with one hand and then prepared to move around.


    "Lin Kun, you must be careful. The Lord must not lose anything." When Lin Kun was about to fly away, the old monk grabbed him and reminded him earnestly.


    "Don''t worry. I''ll take care of Godfather." Lin Kun smiles at the old monk and says something.


    "In that case, go." The old monk sighed deeply, then slowly closed his eyes. He sat cross legged on the ground again and began to meditate.


    Indistinctly, the whole hill in the non-stop voice of sigh, and an extremely angry old voice.


    At the moment, Lin and Kun have already left the Pure Land Temple.


    He is flying out of the forest quickly.


    The big bird is very big, and every time it moves its wings, it will almost fly for thousands of miles.


    On the back of the big bird, a young man was lying on his back, his eyes closed and his breath was long.


    Vaguely, the young man seems to have the light of the Buddha, and the whole man looks like a Sleeping Buddha.


    At the beginning, Lin Kun did go to the ten thousand Buddha Temple, but he stopped suddenly when he was on the way.


    "Do I really want to give the Lord to those old people in the hall of Ten Thousand Buddhas?" Lin Kun frowned slightly and then said to himself in his heart.


    "If we had the Lord, then within a hundred years, the name of Liuli Buddha sect would definitely resound throughout the whole Xuantian continent, and even unify all the Buddhists in the western region." Lin Kun took a deep breath. He didn''t know how to choose at this moment.


    Lord, to the people in the western regions, that is the true God in heaven. It is the supreme belief in their hearts. Everyone wants to own it.


    "If it''s not for that, I can''t beat the old monk, I must kill him!" The old monk''s face appeared in Lin Kun''s mind, and he said a vicious sentence.


    "Hum, I don''t care, even if it is against the whole western territory? As long as Liuli Buddha has the Lord, then everything is not enough to fear! " Lin Kun seemed to want to understand something in general, he said with a low face.


    In Lin Kun''s mind, the Lord is omnipotent. As long as Liuli Buddha can own him, he will definitely rise!


    "As the saying goes," if you don''t do it for yourself, heaven kills the earth. Don''t blame me, old monk Lin Kun clenched his teeth tightly. There was a fierce light in his eyes.


    After saying this, Lin Kun turned his direction and flew in the opposite direction to the hall of Ten Thousand Buddhas.


    There is the location of Liuli Buddha sect, a powerful Buddhist sect which has passed on for countless years, and is also one of the many holy places of Buddhism!


    After three days and three nights of flying, Lin Kun''s flying speed finally dropped slowly.


    At the entrance, there is a huge nine type pagoda. The top of the pagoda is carved with jade. The glazed Buddha light is looming, which shows the power and brilliance of this sect.Lin Kun directly rushed to the ninth floor, and then stopped his pace.


    There was also an old monk with a kind face in the ninth pagoda.


    "Lin Kun, why are you back so soon? Is there something wrong there that needs us to speed up our manpower? " The old monk looked at Lin Kun in surprise, then asked with a frown.


    "Abbot, I have brought the Lord back!" Lin Kun carefully put the elder Li Chen on the ground and said to the old monk.


    "What are you talking about? Is the Lord alive? " When Abbot Liuli heard Lin Kun''s words, his eyes suddenly widened. Then he said with a look of horror. He could hardly believe his ears.


    "Abbot, I took a great risk to bring the Lord back. You should give me a good reward later." Lin Kun raised his chin slightly and said with a proud look on his face.


    "If you really bring the Lord back, let alone praise you. Even if you want me to be the abbot, I can give up to you!" The abbot of Liuli said without hesitation. His expression was very nervous, and even his whole body was shaking slightly.


    "Forget it. After all, I am a monster. If I really become a abbot, what is the system? It''s estimated that before the buttocks are hot, they will be stewed into soup by those old guys. " Lin Kun''s body trembled a little, and then quickly refused.


    At the moment, abbot Liuli is not in the mood to pay attention to Lin Kun. His whole mind and spirit are all hanging on the body of elder Li Chen.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 742

    "After staring at the elder Li Chen for a while, the Abbot''s body suddenly trembled slightly, and the whole person''s face changed greatly.


    "It''s really the Lord, ha ha It''s God''s blessing to me The glass Abbot''s eyes widened, and he laughed twice. The whole face was full of passion and generosity.


    "Lord, I robbed it from the Pure Land Temple. How could there be a fake? You''d better think about how to praise me first. " Lin Kun''s mouth with a faint smile, he said a voice to the abbot, look very excited.


    "The pure land Buddhists also know the news of the Lord''s coming into the world?" The Abbot''s brow could not help but wrinkle tightly. He said a word with a frown, his face was very ugly.


    "Well, at that time, I thought he was the disciple of the pure land master, but I didn''t expect that he was the legendary Lord. Thanks to my tact, I won''t be able to rob him! " Lin Kun laughed twice, and then said in a proud voice.


    "Alas, it''s really difficult to let the pure land holy sect know the news. Their Pure Land Buddhism sect''s strength is not inferior to our Liuli daozong''s!" The abbot of Liuli sighed deeply, then frowned and said a word.


    Obviously, the abbot also felt that the situation was not optimistic.


    "It doesn''t matter. As long as the Lord is there, what is the Pure Land Buddhism?" Lin Kun shook his shoulder casually, then said with a smile, his eyes full of confidence.


    "That being said, the premise of all this is that we can keep the Lord from being taken away." Abbot Liuli felt his head hurt. He rubbed his eyebrows and said slowly.


    "Ten years, as long as we stick to it for ten years, the Lord should be able to take charge of it alone and lead us to a new glory." Lin Kun clenched his teeth and said in a low voice.


    "Ten years is just a flick of a finger, but it is not easy for us to keep the Lord for ten years?" Abbot Liuli still felt that things were not optimistic. He sighed deeply and said a word.


    "Even if I fight for my life, I will certainly protect the Lord." Lin Kun straightened his chest and said a word with a loud voice.


    "It''s all right. I''ve worked hard for ten thousand years. I don''t believe those old guys. Can you spare your life?" The glass Abbot tightly held his fist, and then said in a gloomy voice.


    The two looked at each other, and then turned their heads and looked at the elder Li Chen, who was still awake. They burst out laughing two times as if they were possessed by the devil.


    No one knows how much pressure they have withstood for the future of Liuli Buddhism.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    On the other side, tiandizong is thousands of miles away.


    Chen Xi tightly frowned. He looked at the new disciple kneeling in front of him. His face was very ugly.


    "Clouds are misty, do you know sin?" Chen Xi took a deep breath, he looked at the cloud misty one eye, and then said a voice.


    "I know my sin." Cloud misty bit his tooth root gently, and then lowered his head to say.


    "It''s good that you know your sin. When I punish you later, I hope you sincerely repent and don''t have any dissatisfaction." Chen Xi nodded slightly, and then asked in a gloomy voice.


    "I have no opinion." Cloud misty also knows that he was really too heavy before, but now the big mistake has been cast, he also has no way to remedy.


    "Elder Li Chen, because you are missing, before elder Li Chen is found, you should think about your mistakes in the back mountain. By the way, you can take over the work of elder Li Chen and take care of those miraculous medicines." After a little hesitation, Chen Xi said with a frown.


    In fact, such a punishment is not heavy, mainly because both sides are responsible for this incident, and we can''t all blame cloud misty.


    "Yes, I do!"


    Cloud misty heart a little relieved, he quickly to Chen Xi buckle a ring head, and then respectfully said.


    "Go down."


    Chen Xi slowly closed her eyes, and then whispered a sentence, but the heart is very helpless.


    Li Chen, Li Chen, when can I change your bad mouth!


    You just because of your broken mouth, how many things happened, you do not know?


    Oh, well, this time, I''ve lost myself.


    The emperor of heaven is short of the elder who leaves the dust. It seems that there is less laughter and laughter, and countless people miss it secretly.


    As for elder Li Chen''s disciple Qingqing, after knowing that his master was missing and that his life or death was uncertain, he became a tearful man directly.


    Even every day pear with rain, the whole day will be locked in their room, no one.


    Lin fan has comforted Qingqing many times, but they are of no help.In contrast, Lin Fan also felt helpless and did not know what to do.


    There was no news from elder Li Chen, and there was no big event in Tiandi Zong. The time passed by quietly.


    It was not until more than a month later that a man called on Chen Xi, who had been shut up.


    Chen Xi looked at the big man in front of her, and the golden light flashed away in her eyes.


    "Do you really want to join tiandizong and have no two minds?" There was a faint smile in the corner of Chen Xi''s mouth. He said a word to the big man.


    "I have no way to go now. I hope the Lord can take me in." The big man bent his body slightly, then said with a respectful look.


    "Every one of you tiannanyang family is a rare treasure. How could you have nowhere to go?" Chen Xi wrinkled her brow, then asked with a puzzled voice, and did not fully believe the words of the people in front of her.


    "I have been wanted by the Tiannan Yang family. All the holy places and major gates have refused to take me in." The burly man sighed deeply, and then said something with an ugly face, full of anger in his heart.


    That group of short-sighted rats, one by one will only stare at their own small profits, it is disgusting!


    "Why are you wanted by tiannanyang family? Did you do something angry and resentful?" Chen Xi after hearing the words of the burly man, he gently frowned his brow, and then asked in a confused voice.


    "I just started a new school of weapon refining. Those people were jealous of my talent, and they were all self-contained. He thought that I was a disgrace to tiannanyang family, so he expelled me from the house and pursued me all the time! "


    The burly man''s face was very gloomy, his fist clenched, and then he said something angrily.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 743

    "Eternal" you have made the vow of heaven, voluntarily joined the emperor of heaven, and after joining, you will never be ambivalent, so I will accept you as an entry point! " Chen Xi''s mouth with a faint smile, he looked at the burly man, and then said with a smile.


    After hearing Chen Xi''s words, the burly man nodded heavily instead of hesitating.


    "I, Yang Daoqing, volunteered to join tiandizong. I will never do anything harmful to tiandizong in my life, and I will never be indifferent to tiandizong. If I violate this oath, people and gods will kill it together!" The burly man took a deep breath, and then said something solemnly.


    "Your name is Yang Daoqing?" After hearing the words of the burly man, Chen Xi said something in surprise.


    The name is the opposite of the real one.


    "Lord, this is the name my parents gave me. Is there anything wrong with it?" After hearing Chen Xi''s words, Yang Daoqing was stunned for a moment, and then asked a voice.


    "It''s nothing. Your name is very good. From today on, you will be the master of the refining utensils Pavilion of tiandizong, and you will be in charge of the refining equipment Pavilion in the future. " Chen Xi smiles at Yang Daoqing and says a word slowly.


    "Thank you for your grace After hearing Chen Xi''s words, Yang Daoqing''s face suddenly turned excited, and the whole person felt eager to try.


    "Lord, if you say so, is it up to me to control all the refining of utensils Yang Daoqing laughed twice, then asked a nervous voice.


    "Since you are the leader of the weapon refining Pavilion, it''s up to you to deal with the weapon training of emperor Zong that day." Chen Xi smiles at Yang Daoqing and says a word without hesitation.


    Since Chen Xi chose to let Yang Daoqing join tiandizong, he would not be doubted.


    What''s more, Yang Daoqing is a genius of Tiannan Yang family. His weapon refining skills are absolutely the best, which is very suitable for today''s Tiandi sect.


    Of course, the most important thing is that Yang Daoqing has the legendary protagonist template, which is why Chen Xi chose him.


    Young and peerless genius, hated by the family members, escaped from the family and joined the powerful clan. Later, he revenged his revenge and shocked the whole mainland. This Yang Dao Qing was properly set up by a protagonist!


    Chen Xi felt sorry for himself if he didn''t pull Yang Daoqing into the sect. What''s more, he could just solve the urgent need of emperor Tiandi.


    "Thank you for your love. Yang Daoqing will never die!" Yang Daoqing took a deep breath, then said with a surprised voice on his face. The whole person''s expression was very excited.


    Tiandizong really deserves its reputation. It''s totally different from those shortsighted people in the outside world!


    Yang Daoqing is very excited now. He didn''t expect that he had just joined tiandizong and was able to take charge of all the weapon refining matters in such a holy place. This is undoubtedly in power!


    This kind of mind thought, until Yang Daoqing really understood tiandizong, did not change.


    Chen Xi, with Yang Daoqing, went to a corner of the four elephant mountain, which was the direction of the alchemy Pavilion.


    Chen Xi stopped in front of an open space and then turned to have a look at Yang Daoqing.


    "You can practice your weapon here in the future. If you have any requirements and needs, please let me know." Chen Xi pale pointed to the open space in front of her, and then said a word to Yang Daoqing.


    "Lord, it seems that there is nothing here? Where is the refining chamber? " Yang Dao qingzai carefully looked around all around, but still nothing to find, so he asked in a confused voice.


    "Wait a moment. I''ll arrange the refining chamber for you." Chen Xi smiles at Yang Daoqing and says something.


    After hearing Chen Xi''s words, Yang Daoqing''s whole face was shocked. He didn''t understand what he was talking about.


    There is nothing here. Can you make it out of nothing?


    On the occasion of Yang Daoqing Leng God, the shocking scene that he remembered all his life appeared in front of him.


    Chen Xi suddenly stepped forward with his own steps. He slowly opened his right hand, and then shook the void.


    The next second, the whole earth began to vibrate, countless void condensed together, sending out a light pressure.


    Then, a prototype of the main hall emerged slowly.


    Although the size of the hall is not big, it looks very delicate. Now, although it is only illusory, it can also see a general picture.


    "Is this a fabled creation? In the legend, only the existence above the peerless emperor can reach the realm Yang Daoqing took a breath of cool air. His face was shocked and muttered to himself.


    As a genius of the Yang family in Tiannan, Yang Daoqing is well-informed. Naturally, he knows what the realm of void creation represents.


    According to the legend, only the most powerful one on the emperor''s throne can have such a method against heaven.But throughout the whole history of Tianxuan continent, except for the original four elephant worship God, there is almost no such level of strong.


    After a while, the large shadow in the void began to solidify gradually, and finally turned into substance and stood on the open space.


    The three characters of "refining utensils Pavilion" stand on that building, emitting a majestic atmosphere, which makes people yearn for it.


    On the other hand, it is the alchemy Pavilion controlled by the elder Li Chen.


    "It''s a pity that elder Li Chen is not in the sect now. Otherwise, you can tell him the good news. He''s been alone for so many years, and now he''s got company. " Chen Xi sighed gently, then said a dim face.


    "Ding, congratulations on the host''s successful construction of the weapon refining Pavilion."


    "Ding, a reward for refining tools, a furnace for refining them."


    The sound of the system came slowly, interrupting Chen Xi''s thoughts before.


    After hearing the sound of the system, Chen Xi opened the introduction of the system and looked at it carefully.


    True explanation of weapon refining: it was written by an unknown Master of weapon refining. It contains all kinds of methods for practicing weapons, which can be observed and learned.


    Supreme refining furnace: it can smelt all things in the world and upgrade the level of the refined weapons. In addition, there is also the function of batch exerciser. As long as you input the instruction and put the corresponding material into it, you can generate it in one step, which is simple, fast and no difficulty.


    "It seems that there is no big difference between the supreme gas furnace and the alchemy furnace, but it seems that this comprehensive refining device is very rare." Chen Xi''s mouth with a faint smile, he said to himself.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 744

    "Eternal" Lord, may I enter the refining chamber to have a look At this time, Chen Xi''s ear suddenly thought of Yang Daoqing''s voice, only to see Yang Daoqing carefully asked.


    "Since you are the owner of the refining chamber, what can''t you enter? In the future, you will be respected in this refining chamber. You can do whatever you want, and no one can stop you. " After hearing Yang Daoqing''s words, Chen Xi smiles at Yang Daoqing and says a word.


    "Thank you, Lord!" Yang Daoqing''s eyes brightened slightly, and then he said in a hurry.


    "Come with me and have a look." Chen Xi took a step forward, and then said without expression.


    Yang Daoqing heard the speech, he quickly followed Chen Xi behind, and then took a deep breath, which quickly entered the new refining equipment Pavilion.


    They stepped into the magnificent hall, and the entrance was a huge and exquisite refining furnace.


    The whole body of the refining furnace is engraved with numerous pictures and texts, with flowing clouds carved on it. It looks very magical.


    In addition, there is a hammer beside the furnace, as well as some other utensils used for refining utensils. Each of them has an extraordinary breath, which makes Yang Daoqing stare at it.


    "What do you think of elder Yang? Are you satisfied with this refining chamber?" Chen Xi''s mouth with a faint smile, he directly to Yang Daoqing said a voice.


    "Satisfied, satisfied, too satisfied! I never dreamed that one day I would be able to work in a holy gate and hold such an important position as the master of the chamber of refining utensils! " Yang Daoqing took a deep breath, his face full of excitement, and then said to Chen Xi.


    "Elder Yang, tiandizong has only recently opened an instrument refining Pavilion, so there may be deficiencies in many aspects. Now you are the only one. I hope you can be more responsible." After a little hesitation, Chen Xi said something to Yang Daoqing, his face was very embarrassed.


    "Lord, do you mean that this refining chamber was created for me alone? There is no one else but me? " After hearing Chen Xi''s words, Yang Daoqing was stunned at the spot directly, and then asked in a voice.


    "Well, it''s true at the moment." Although Chen Xi felt that she could not hold her face, she still answered truthfully.


    "This Yang Daoqing had great expectations for tiandizong, but when he heard Chen Xi''s words, he was suddenly in despair.


    The owner of the refining equipment Pavilion is in charge of the practice of the tiandizong''s utensils. He is the only one in charge of the refining utensils of tiandizong from the beginning to the end!


    "Elder Yang doesn''t have to be so dejected. Although the refining utensil Pavilion of tiandizong has just been built, I believe that with your presence, this refining cabinet will become more and more powerful in the future." Chen Xi saw the dark color on his face. He quickly reached out and patted him on the shoulder, then said with a smile.


    I''m kidding. This is the pillar of emperor Tiandi. I have to take good care of it. I can''t let him slip away. The restoration of emperor huangquan''s armor still depends on him!


    "Hoo The Lord also said, if everything is ready, what else can I do? The challenge of starting from scratch is actually the most interesting. " After hearing Chen Xi''s words, Yang Daoqing nodded with the same feeling, and then said with a look of excitement. The whole person was eager to try.


    "Elder Yang still needs to work hard. The future of tiandizong depends on your old age." Chen Xi once again patted Yang Daoqing on the shoulder, and then said with a smile.


    After hearing Chen Xi''s words, Yang Daoqing immediately felt that his shoulder was loaded with a heavy burden, which made him feel more pressure, but also full of fighting spirit.


    "Lord, I have something to ask for. Can you agree?" After hesitating for a while, Yang Daoqing uttered a voice to Chen Xi, and his expression was full of sincerity.


    "Elder Yang, it''s OK to say so." After hearing Yang Daoqing''s words, Chen Xi nodded gently and said a word with a smile.


    "We all have our own refining furnace, so I may not be used to it. Can you change it for me?" Yang Daoqing first took a look at the huge stove, then sighed softly. He said his wish to Chen Xi.


    "Elder Yang, are you sure?" After hearing Yang Daoqing''s words, Chen Xi turned his head to look at Yang Daoqing, and then looked up and down with a kind of look at the fool, which made him feel uncomfortable.


    "Sure and sure!" Yang Daoqing forced his head to utter a voice. He didn''t know where he had made a mistake.


    "That''s a pity. This furnace is the best treasure of Zhenzong, which has never been spread to the outside world. It is the unique supreme artifact in the whole Tianxuan land." Chen Xi sighed deeply, and then said in a voice of regret, just a touch of fun flashed in her eyes.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡± Yang Daoqing a face of doubt, completely did not believe Chen Xigang''s words.


    I saw that the furnace, including the whole refining Pavilion, was made out of thin air by you. Now tell me what kind of Zhenzong treasure this is? I believe you!"Well, elder Yang, you don''t know something. I thought that this refining furnace met the master of Ming Dynasty and could see the sun again and play its own glory. But who knows, this Ah Chen Xi sighed deeply, and then said with a look of regret that the elder Yang''s heart was very strange.


    "Lord, my life training furnace can forge heaven''s holy treasure." After hesitating for a while, Yang Daoqing said a little conceited.


    Yang Daoqing''s level of practicing weapons is one of the best in the whole northern wilderness area. After all, he can forge a person of the level of Tianzun Lingbao!


    Even in tiannanyang''s home, Yang Daoqing''s weapon refining skills are absolutely the best. Except for a few old monsters, almost no one can match him.


    "To tell you the truth, this furnace is not only able to forge Heavenly Treasures, but also has no problem with imperial weapons." Chen Xi''s mouth with a touch of a faint smile, he looked at Yang Daoqing, and then the tone of quiet voice said.


    There is no doubt that system products are absolutely excellent products!


    "Lord, you are not bragging, are you?" Yang Daoqing was silent for a while, then glanced at Chen Xi and said a sentence that made Chen Xi almost vomit blood.


    "Hum, I never give you a slip of the tongue. If you don''t believe it, you will know if you try it yourself!" Chen Xi first glared at Yang Daoqing, and then said a word angrily.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 745

    "Forever" OK, let me have a try After hearing Chen Xi''s words, Yang Daoqing said a word without hesitation.


    Since the Lord has already spoken, he has nothing to be hesitant about.


    "Go ahead, just let me see elder Zhiyang''s ability." Chen Xi smiles at Yang Daoqing and says a word confidently.


    Although the system is very pitiful, but in this matter, there has been no accident, so Chen Xi did not have the slightest worry.


    "Lord, I will make a fool of myself!" After hearing Chen Xi''s words, Yang Daoqing touched the back of his head and said a word to Chen Xi.


    After finishing this sentence, Yang Daoqing quickly walked forward a few steps. He looked at the refining furnace which was almost as high as his height in front of him, and his look was very solemn.


    Later, Yang Daoqing made a move that made Chen Xi almost spit blood.


    Yang Daoqing suddenly opened his arms and hugged the furnace in front of him. At the same time, he gathered his head and kept kissing on the furnace.


    Yang Daoqing''s actions are very gentle and intimate, and even the corners of the refining cabinet are not let go, just like a very abnormal appearance.


    Chen Xi hesitated for a while, he still did not interrupt the action of Yang Daoqing, but could not help but full of black lines.


    After kissing the whole furnace, Yang Daoqing slowly stopped his movement and took a deep breath.


    Then he made a more amazing action!


    He suddenly took a dagger out of his space ring and slashed his palm.


    Crash


    Countless blood rushed to the place in an instant, directly dripping on the refining furnace, emitting a faint red halo.


    "Elder Yang, what are you doing?" Chen Xi is finally unable to hold back the doubt in his heart, he went forward two steps, and then asked Yang Daoqing.


    "You don''t know, Lord. This is a gentle weapon refining method I created by myself. It is to cultivate feelings with the refining furnace first, which is helpful for the subsequent refining of utensils." Yang Daoqing turned his head and looked at Chen Xi, and then he laughed twice, his face full of complacency.


    Chen Xi felt speechless in her heart, but she did not make a sound of sarcasm. She just whispered two words in her heart.


    What''s more, you''re a psychopath!


    Chen Xi had been full of expectations for Yang Daoqing, but now he feels that the more he looks, the less reliable he is. He even regrets that he rashly gave him the refining equipment Pavilion.


    "This guy is regarded as a family shame by tiannanyang family. It is estimated that he has nothing to do with the gentle Qi training skill of laoshizi." Chen Xi said to herself in the heart, very helpless in the heart.


    Yang Daoqing''s brows wrinkled tightly. He looked at the refining furnace in front of him with a puzzled look on his face.


    It''s strange, why doesn''t this refining cabinet react at all? Is it that you just haven''t been gentle enough?


    "Ha ha, I didn''t expect you to be stubborn, but it doesn''t matter. Today I must let you recognize me as the master!" Yang Daoqing took a deep look at the refining furnace in front of him, and then said a solemn tone.


    Later, Yang Daoqing made a more amazing move.


    He actually held a dagger and cut the artery on his wrist.


    "Hula..."


    "Poop..."


    Innumerable blood spurted out in an instant, like a small fountain, frantically splashed on the refining furnace.


    "Elder Yang, what are you doing? Even if you are not satisfied with the refining tools, you will not hurt yourself Chen Xi saw this behind the scenes, he could not help but ask a voice.


    "Lord, please don''t be impatient. I have a good idea. You can stand by and watch the change." Yang Daoqing turned her head confidently and said a word to Chen Xi.


    "Well, then." Chen Xi after hearing Yang Daoqing''s words, he deeply sighed, but also very helpless.


    Yang Daoqing''s eyes are tightly fixed on the exerciser stove in front of him. His face is serious, and the whole person''s expression is very nervous.


    A few minutes later, Yang Daoqing had lost a lot of blood, but the furnace in front of him was still unresponsive, as if it were just a dead thing.


    "Strange, is it my talent that I can''t get the approval of this furnace? In other words, this is actually an ordinary stove, which has no spirit at all! " Yang Daoqing''s eyebrows could not help but wrinkle tightly. He said to himself, his face was full of doubts and puzzles.


    "Elder Yang, you are not recognizing the LORD by dripping blood on this refining furnace?" Chen Xi in hear Yang Daoqing''s words, he is finally clear to come over, and then a face muddled forced to ask a voice.


    "Lord, do you belong to cattle? Why are you so stubborn? I''ve already shed so much blood. Why doesn''t he react at all? " Yang Daoqing said in a voice with a despairing look on his face. His face was already pale because of excessive bleeding."I suggest you''d better give up. This refining utensil Pavilion is the most precious treasure of our Heavenly Emperor sect. It is extremely arrogant and will hardly recognize anyone as the main body." After Chen Xi hesitated for a while, he made a nonsense.


    In fact, in addition to system manufacturing, this refining cabinet is really a common furnace, which can only accept simple instructions, and has no spirit at all.


    If you can make it a success, it''s the hell!


    "Hoo I don''t believe it. Even if my ordinary blood can''t work, can''t my blood essence still be After hearing Chen Xi''s words, Yang Daoqing suddenly widened his eyes and said a word out of breath.


    "Elder Yang, don''t..." After hearing Yang Daoqing''s words, Chen Xi hurriedly walked forward two steps, trying to block Yang Daoqing''s next action.


    It''s just a pity that Yang Daoqing is a kind of stubborn and stubborn donkey. As long as it is what they believe, it will never be changed. So naturally, Chen Xi can''t stop him.


    "Poop!"


    Yang Daoqing suddenly bit his tongue and spit out a mouthful of bright red blood.


    This blood essence is the essence of Yang Daoqing''s life, which contains his source of power. The blood is more colorful and divine.


    Yang Daoqing did not hesitate to let this practice stove recognize his own master. The spit of blood essence almost destroyed his longevity for many years.


    Yang Daoqing''s whole body began to tremble slightly. His eyes were as big as pigeon eggs, waiting for the change of the refining furnace in front of him.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 746

    "Wangu yangdaoqing has almost opened his eyes, but the refining furnace in front of him is still unchanged.


    "Poop!" Yang Daoqing suddenly once again highlighted a big mouthful of blood, his face pale color, the whole body is also far away to fall.


    This time, Yang Daoqing didn''t mean to spit out blood essence, but was so anxious that he couldn''t control himself.


    "I think I''m famous for my Yangdao Qingding, but now I can''t even conquer a small furnace for practicing utensils." Yang Daoqing tightly clenched his fist, and his eyes were wide open, as if he were going to die with his eyes closed.


    Chen Xi whole person was scared a big jump, he hurried forward, and then helped Yang Daoqing, this just did not let him fall on the ground.


    "Lord, I''m sorry for your kindness. I can''t even surrender this small furnace. How can I take charge of the refining chamber of the emperor of heaven?" Yang Daoqing''s face was gloomy. He said with a thumping voice that the whole face was ferocious.


    "Elder Yang, you don''t have to do this. This furnace can''t even subdue my God, let alone you." Chen Xi saw this behind the scenes, he quickly to Yang Daoqing voice comfort, for fear that he will never recover.


    Chen Xi''s words were effective as expected. After he finished, Yang Daoqing''s face was obviously much better, no longer as white as before.


    "Lord, help me up first. I don''t believe it today. I''m..." Yang Daoqing suddenly took a deep breath, and then a stubborn face was about to stand up again.


    "Forget it. Although the furnace can''t recognize the owner, it can still be used normally. Besides, according to your present physical condition, if you continue to do so, you will probably die soon. " Chen Xi saw this behind the scenes, he quickly interrupted Yang Daoqing''s words, and then said a voice, eyes full of helpless color.


    Alas, are all these alchemists so stubborn? This is what elder Li Chen is like, and now even the trusted weapon refining elder is!


    At the thought of this, Chen Xi couldn''t help worrying about Chu Yunlai.


    I don''t know how he is now living in Nanhua daozong. He must be very uncomfortable.


    After all, it is estimated that no one can bear to be surrounded by those old sprayers every day.


    Chen Xi didn''t know that Chu Yun''s life in Nanhua daozong was a carefree and happy life. He was accompanied by beautiful maids every day. A group of old men were still around him. He was called Laozu Zong. It was really magnificent to say that he wanted wind to get wind and rain to get rain!


    If Chen Xi knew that her disciple had not been wronged in Nanhua daozong, but also had such an air, she might have died of jealousy.


    Chen Xi slowly withdraw his thoughts, he looked at the side of Yang Daoqing, suddenly felt a burst of head big.


    I thought I had invited a genius, but actually it was a wonderful flower!


    I saw Yang Daoqing at the moment. I don''t know when I ran to the side of the refining furnace and began to scold incessantly.


    That scold the words of export, can really be more than a bad, let Chen Xi have some helpless.


    "This guy didn''t join Nanhua daozong before. Otherwise, how could he be so skilled in swearing?" The corner of Chen Xi''s mouth slightly twitches two times, his face speechless soliloquy way.


    After half an hour, Yang Daoqing may be tired of scolding, he finally stopped his own war of words, and then trembled back to Chen Xi.


    "Lord, this refining furnace is really ungrateful. It won''t give you half face. But you don''t think I''m the Lord When Yang Daoqing came to Chen Xi''s side, he could not help complaining.


    "These are just small things. You''d better try to see if the furnace works well." Chen Xi sighed helplessly and then said slowly.


    "Look at my head. Patrons are angry with this old stove. How can I forget the most important thing?" Yang Daoqing slapped his forehead suddenly, and then said a little embarrassed.


    "It''s not too late. You''d better get started." Chen Xi nodded gently, then said with a smile.


    "Yes, Lord!" After hearing Chen Xi''s words, Yang Daoqing nodded heavily and then said a word in a hurry.


    After finishing this sentence, Yang Daoqing raised his feet again and came to the side of the refining furnace.


    Yang Daoqing took a deep breath, his eyes suddenly became solemn and his muscles began to curl up, almost like rocks,


    then, Yang Daoqing''s abdomen slightly forced, and his clothes broke into pieces, which were hanging on his body scattered.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡± The corners of Chen Xi''s mouth slightly twitched twice, and he had a new understanding of the Yang Daoqing elder.


    This guy is definitely a pervert!


    And still a super pervert, the kind that can''t be cured in my life!It''s ok if you like to kiss the furnace. What do you mean by "Luo"? Show your muscles? Or the exhibitionist?


    In Chen Xi Leng God, Yang Daoqing made a very amazing move.


    He took out a huge stone from his own space ring.


    The shape of the stone is extremely irregular. It is red in color, and it emits amazing heat.


    Yang Daoqing slowly bent down on his body, he was gnawing at the stone again, a very intimate look.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡± Chen Xi a black line, the corner of the mouth twitch more severe.


    Needless to say, this is the gentle refining method of some ghost!


    "Ouch, the manger is burning me to death!" Yang Daoqing suddenly gave a strange cry, and then threw the stone in his hand to the ground.


    And Yang Daoqing''s whole lip, is already high swelling up, the top is red, there are several big blisters.


    Obviously, this guy has just been patronizing intimacy, forgetting the blazing heat of the stone.


    "It''s burning me, Lord. Is there any water? Come on, come on, I can''t do it! " Yang Daoqing''s face was red and frightening. He yelled at Chen Xi twice, and his voice was sharp and harsh.


    "There is no water, but there is a bubble in the urine, OK?" Chen Xi glanced at Yang Daoqing, then said a leisurely tone.


    "Well Well, forget it Yang Daoqing''s whole face was as ugly as eating excrement. He laughed twice and said aloud.


    "Well, don''t play games there. It''s important to get down to business." Chen Xi sighed helplessly and then said.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 747

    "Wangu yangdaoqing tried to hold back the pain. He took a deep breath, then leaned down and caught the fire red stone again.


    Later, Yang Daoqing dragged his body full of pain, trembling to the side of the furnace, and then tried his best to lift the lid of the furnace.


    "Give me a start!" Yang Daoqing suddenly drank, his face was full of green veins, and then tried his best to upward force.


    But I don''t know why, maybe it''s the reason that the lid is too tight. No matter how hard Yang Daoqing is, the lid is still.


    "Oh, how stubborn? Open it for me Yang Daoqing wrinkled his brow, and then drank again, his face was very ferocious.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡± Chen Xi stood beside watching this scene silently, he had an impulse to turn around and go.


    After a long time, Yang Daoqing felt that he was exhausted. He collapsed on the ground and looked at Chen Xi with exhaustion on his face.


    "Lord, no way! The broken lid is more stubborn than me. I can''t open it! " Yang Daoqing said with a sad face, his face was full of shame.


    "You start first, or let this seat come." Chen Xi shook her head helplessly, and then sighed quietly in her heart. She began to worry about Yang Daoqing''s IQ.


    This guy can''t make too many tools. He''s already crazy, right?


    "Please, Lord." Yang Daoqing''s face was full of shame. He lowered his head and said a word.


    Chen Xi strode to the side of the furnace, and then slightly bent down. He directly reached out to grab the lid of the stove and gently pushed it to the side.


    "Click!"


    The lid of the refining furnace was pushed aside in an instant, and a thick stream of hot gas gushed out of the furnace, making the temperature of the whole room rise a lot.


    "The lid is obviously pushed. How can you pull it with brute force?" Chen Xi looked at Yang Daoqing with some helplessness, and then said in a faint tone.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡± Yang Daoqing''s face turned red in an instant, and he felt extremely embarrassed.


    How long have you just joined tiandizong? How to lose face in front of the patriarch repeatedly? How can you mix with the emperor of heaven?


    "Elder Yang, the refining furnace has been turned on. It''s up to you how to operate it next." Chen Xi took a look at Yang Daoqing, then turned back a few steps, stood aside and began to observe quietly.


    Yang Daoqing took a deep breath, and then slowly stood up from the ground. In his hand, he held the red stone emitting hot heat, and his eyes were seriously staring at the refining furnace.


    "What kind of flame is the head here? Why does it make me suffocate? It''s even more powerful than mine Yang Daoqing suddenly took a breath of cold air, and then said with a look of horror. His eyes were full of shock.


    Tianlei zhenhuo, which was handed down from generation to generation in Tiannan Yang family, is one of the strongest flames for practicing utensils. However, compared with the flame in this refining chamber, it is simply not comparable.


    The gap between them is just like a bright moon and a shining candle.


    Chen Xi heard Yang Daoqing''s words, his mouth with a faint smile, but did not want to explain the meaning of the voice.


    Well, it''s mainly because he doesn''t know what kind of flame is in the furnace. How can he explain that?


    "My red flame flint is the most able to withstand high temperature. Even if I use my life training furnace, it will take seven days at the fastest to refine it initially!" Yang Daoqing''s mouth with a touch of light smile, he said a dignified tone.


    "Let me have a look at the ability of this furnace and whether it can melt my red flame and flint." Yang Daoqing carefully threw the stone into the furnace and said to himself.


    After finishing this sentence, Yang Daoqing subconsciously prepares to close the lid and wait for time quietly.


    But at this time, the scene that makes Yang Daoqing dumbfounded appeared in front of him.


    I saw that when the piece of red flame flint just entered into the training furnace, it didn''t even use 0.1 second, and it directly turned into a pool of crystal clear red liquid.


    The extremely hot breath emanates from the red liquid, which makes Yang Daoqing feel his body very hot and dry, even his face becomes ruddy.


    "What fire is this? It''s too ridiculous to melt the red flame flint so quickly Yang Daoqing''s brow tightly wrinkled, his face shock color, the whole person directly Leng there, for a long time can''t return to God.


    Only Yang Daoqing, who was a smelter, knew how ridiculous the flame in the furnace was. It was unbelievable!


    The red flame flint, however, can be used to make Tianzun Lingbao. The quantity is very rare, and the material is extremely strong.


    "Even if it is the legendary emperor fire, it should not have such a powerful power. What kind of treasure is this refining furnace? Is it really the Zhenzong treasure of the emperor of heaven?" Yang Daoqing began to surround the refining furnace and kept looking up and down. His face was puzzled and his eyes were full of puzzlement."Elder Yang, how are you? Are you satisfied with this furnace? " Chen Xi''s mouth with a faint smile, he looked at Yang Daoqing, and then said a leisurely tone.


    "Lord, the flame grade in the refining furnace is too high, even the red flame flint can not stand for a few seconds. If you put other lower refining materials into it, it is estimated that it will turn into fly ash in an instant. How can you practice this weapon? " Chen Yang''s face frowned slowly.


    As the saying goes, hard is easy to break. The powerful flame is a good thing, but there are other disadvantages.


    The more powerful the flame is, the more difficult it is to be controlled. If you are not careful, it is likely to destroy those precious refining materials.


    "Elder Yang, don''t jump to a conclusion. Why don''t you try again for a while?" After hearing Yang Daoqing''s words, Chen Xi''s face did not change at all, but said with a smile.


    "What the LORD said is very true. I was a bit too hasty. Maybe this furnace can really surprise me Yang Daoqing''s mouth with a faint smile, he said a voice, eyes full of expectation.


    "Elder Yang, please go ahead." Chen Xiping stretched out a palm, and then stepped back a few steps to give Yang Daoqing a wide enough position.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 748

    "After hearing Chen Xi''s words, Wangu Yang Daoqing nodded gently, and then came forward again. He took some valuable refining materials from his own space ring.


    Yang Daoqing threw all those refining materials into the furnace.


    As soon as the materials for practicing utensils entered the furnace, they were completely melted by the flaming flame.


    However, in a few seconds, a pool of crystal clear liquid will be immersed in the bottom of the refining furnace, they do not interfere with each other, and they are not fused with each other, but arranged in a very orderly manner at the bottom of the furnace.


    "This The furnace is very intelligent. It can adjust the intensity of flame automatically according to the properties of materials! " Yang Daoqing said with a surprised look on his face, and the smile at the corner of his mouth became stronger and stronger.


    "In addition, the furnace has some other functions, most of which are more practical. You can study them yourself." Chen Xi smiles at Yang Daoqing and says a word.


    "What else? Lord, don''t be so cynical and tell me. " After hearing Chen Xi''s words, Yang Daoqing''s two eyes were wide and round, and then he said a word in a hurry, with an anxious look on his face.


    "Everything in this furnace is melted and melted, and it also has the function of one button training. You can start it by pressing a few switches at the bottom of the furnace." Chen Xi smile more and more intense, he said to Yang Daoqing.


    "This It''s just the supreme artifact of the artificer! Is this refining furnace really the thing of Tianxuan continent? How come everything in it is beyond my knowledge After hearing Chen Xi''s words, Yang Daoqing stared at the refining furnace in front of him, and then said to himself.


    The existence of this refining furnace has broken the world outlook before Yang Daoqing.


    If you can own this refining furnace, then how can anyone become a master of weapon refining, and it''s one to one hundred?


    "Lord, where did you get this furnace? Can you tell me? " Yang Daoqing took a deep breath and then asked Chen Xi with a look of expectation.


    "You can''t say it, you can''t say it. By the way, in addition to this furnace, almost all the utensils nearby have good powers. You can try them one by one. " Chen Xi turned her head and looked at some objects beside the furnace, and then said in a voice to Yang Daoqing.


    "Thank you for your love. Yang Daoqing will die! In the future, as long as you can use me, you can directly tell me. " Yang Daoqing bowed deeply to Chen Xi, and then said with a respectful look. He had no pride as a master of weapon practice.


    "Work hard. Well If you have any worthy disciples, you can bring them into the refining utensils Pavilion as long as you have won his opinions Chen Xi gave Yang Daoqing a very gentle smile, and then went on to order some other matters.


    Yang Daoqing didn''t know what to use to express his feelings at the moment. He never thought that he would be so loved by the patriarch. He even felt flattered.


    "Here is a secret book for practicing weapons. If you have time, take a look at it. I think it can help you." After Chen Xi hesitated for a while, he still took out the real solution of the training device presented by the system, and then handed it to Yang Daoqing.


    Professional knowledge like this should be handed over to professionals.


    "Thank you for your treasure Yang Daoqing quickly bent down his body, he stretched out his hands, respectfully took over the real solution of the training device.


    Although Yang Daoqing took over the real solution of practicing utensils, he didn''t care about Chen Xi''s words.


    After all, with his current weapon refining skills, those ordinary secrets can no longer bring him any benefits, and he needs to break through in other places.


    Besides, the emperor of heaven didn''t even have an artifact refiner. It''s estimated that the secret script given to him should also be the most rudimentary way to practice weapons. It''s not worth reading.


    However, out of respect and trust for Chen Xi, Yang Daoqing still decided that if he had time, he would take a look at it.


    "Well, this seat will leave first. You will continue to be familiar with the refining equipment Pavilion here." Chen Xi nodded slightly to Yang Daoqing, then turned directly and walked away from the refining equipment Pavilion.


    After Chen Xi left, Yang Daoqing threw the secret script aside, and then went to the side of the furnace for practicing utensils and began to look at it carefully.


    The more Yang Daoqing looked at the furnace, the more he felt that he was predestined with him. He had no disdain and disgust at the beginning.


    "What a good baby! It''s a pity that I can''t recognize the Lord. Otherwise, I''ll be able to walk alone in Tianxuan land! " Yang Daoqing''s mouth with a satisfied smile, he said a voice to himself, some gloomy eyes.


    "Compared with this gas furnace, my own refining furnace is not as good as garbage. It''s just a pile of scrap iron!" Yang Daoqing seemed to think of something in general, he sighed gently, and then said to himself.Now he was very disgusted with his own refining furnace, and even totally despised it. He only felt that it was a burden.


    "Well Since even this furnace is so magical, maybe there will be unexpected surprise in the secret script just given to me by the Lord? " Yang Daoqing''s eyes brightened slightly, and he seemed to suddenly think of something. Then he looked at the real solution of the refining instrument which was thrown on the ground by himself.


    Yang Daoqing leaned over his body, then picked up the secret script carefully and kept looking at it in his hand.


    "How about refining utensils? Since he dares to take the name of Zhenjie, the author of this secret script must be very proud. " Yang Daoqing opened the first page of the secret book, and then said to himself.


    In the eye, is a string of amazing words into Yang Daoqing''s eyes, making him a little stunned.


    What is a refining tool?


    Taking the nature of heaven and earth, and the mystery of invading the sun and the moon, it is mainly composed of yin and Yang and carries the true meaning of the five elements. After being tempered, the utensils can communicate with the spirit!


    Between heaven and earth, nothing can be refined!


    Just a few words at the beginning of this article have completely attracted the eyes of Yang Daoqing, and even his breath can''t help becoming dignified.


    As Yang Daoqing continued to browse down, the shock in his heart became more and more intense.


    "This This is the real art of practicing weapons! What kind of bullshit did I learn before After a long time, Yang Daoqing slowly closed the secret script in his hand, and he suddenly said with a shocked look.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 749

    "In this way, the emperor of heaven once again had two new high-level officials.


    A misty cloud is still thinking about his mistakes behind the mountain.


    Yang Daoqing, the new master of weapon practice, has been living in the refining cabinet for a long time. He almost never asks about the affairs of the world, and even doesn''t take a step in the door.


    Yang Daoqing studies the secret book in his hand every day. He has no time to pay attention to other things. The secret book of refining utensils in his hand is enough for him to use all his life.


    And in the back of the mountain at this moment, there are some people gathering here.


    Chen Xi''s four zhenzhuan disciples are all sitting together at the moment.


    "Younger martial Brother Yun, don''t be too disheartened. I believe that elder Li Chen will come back soon. " After hesitating for a while, Lin Fan walked to the side of the cloud and patted him on the shoulder.


    "Younger martial brother Lin, are you the northern emperor of heaven?" Cloud misty face did not change a bit, he just glanced at Lin fan, and then said a smile.


    "Did someone tell you about my origin? Elder martial brother, I really come from heaven. " Lin Fan looked at the cloud misty and said with a smile.


    "It''s been a long time ago. You probably don''t remember me either." Cloud misty corners of the mouth with a faint smile, he said to Lin fan, look very playful.


    "Younger martial Brother Yun, what do you mean by that? Have we met before? " Lin Fan in hearing the cloud misty words, he was stunned for a moment, and then very confused voice asked.


    "Elder martial brother Lin is really a noble person who forgets things. Have you forgotten who opened the wisdom for you?" Cloud is misty suddenly smile, then facial expression strange ground says a.


    Lin Fan heard the cloud misty words, his whole person directly Leng there, flashed a thick color of memory in his eyes.


    Lin fan is not a human race, but a monster. He is not a native of the heaven, but also rises from a mortal place. After countless years, he reaches the top of the heaven.


    It was a matter of countless years ago, and even Lin Fan couldn''t recall how he got through the wisdom in the beginning.


    Just vaguely, Lin Fan seems to recall a few pictures.


    The figure in Lin Fan''s mind gradually overlaps with the cloud in front of him, and finally completely overlaps with each other and becomes the same person completely!


    As if the gate of memory was reopened, the memories that had been forgotten before Lin Fan slowly emerged.


    "You You are... " Lin Fan''s pupil shrinks slightly, he looks at cloud misty with frightful color, and then says with a voice full of shock.


    "Elder martial brother closed the door, elder martial brother Lin, I don''t care what my status is now." Cloud misty slowly shook his head, and then said a tone of secluded.


    Cloud misty is really a dream, did not think that he was in countless years ago, a spirit beast, now actually will become his elder martial brother.


    Lin Fan heard the cloud misty words, he took a deep breath, which forced his heart to suppress the shock.


    But his trembling body still showed that his heart was not as calm as it seemed.


    "Younger martial Brother Yun, can you tell me how old you are? Although I am your elder martial sister, my age seems to be younger than all of you. " After hesitating for a while, Lin Qianxue asked curiously to the cloud.


    In fact, what Lin Qianxue said is really right. Her younger brothers are really older than each other.


    Huangquan is needless to say. As the devil emperor of huangquan who once reigned in the world, he has lived for more than 100000 years.


    As for Lin fan, he has lived a lot longer than the yellow spring, otherwise he would not be the Lord of heaven.


    Now in the cloud misty join the clan, this is good, really more and more ridiculous!


    According to the meaning of younger martial brother Lin''s words, it seems that he is also a famous figure.


    Moreover, it seems that he will live longer than younger martial brother Lin. it is estimated that the longer time is not half past one.


    Otherwise, Lin fan would not look like this.


    "Fortunately, I still have younger brother Chu with me, otherwise it would be really embarrassing." Lin Qianxue gently patted his chest, and then said to himself in his heart that the whole person''s mood was much better.


    At the moment, Lin Qianxue is completely unclear. If his younger martial brothers are seriously arranged according to their age, then Chu Yun is definitely the first one to be worthy of!


    After all, Chu Yun is the way of heaven. That''s the origin of all things in the world. It''s absolutely the same life with heaven!


    "I don''t know how many years I have lived. But it is estimated that there should be tens of millions of years. " Cloud misty in hear Lin Qianxue''s words, he gently frowned his brow, and then slowly said a voice, tone is very uncertain."Tens of thousands of years? Are you not an old monster After hearing the clouds make complaints about Lin Qianxue, she was stunned and then Tucao.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡± After hearing his elder martial sister''s words, yunpiaomiao wanted to argue, but he didn''t dare to contradict with the elder martial sister. He could only smile two times.


    "Elder martial sister, if you want to talk about the old monster, we should first recommend our master''s talent. After all, he is a living ancient devil. It is estimated that he already existed at the beginning of the creation of heaven and earth. " Cloud is misty, after pondering for a long time, he says to Lin Qianxue with a smile.


    "Younger martial Brother Yun, you seem to have misunderstood. Our master is not that ancient devil." When Huang Quan heard the misty cloud, he suddenly laughed and said a word.


    "This It can''t be! Master, if you are not an ancient devil, why do you have the power of the ancient devil? " Cloud is misty in hear the words of the yellow spring, good he whole person directly Leng in place, and then a face muddle force out voice to ask a way.


    "If I remember correctly, the master seems to have accepted some registered disciples, that is, those ancient demons." Lin Qianxue hesitated for a while, her voice hesitated to say.


    The reason why Lin Qianxue said this is because she recalled one thing that happened before tiandizong, that is, the tall Hongmo called Chen Xi his master.


    "This How could that be possible! " Cloud misty two eyes suddenly widened, his face full of shock color, has been Lin Qianxue''s words, to the complete shock to.


    Chen Xi is an ancient demon, which is enough to shock him!


    But now they even tell themselves that their master is not an ancient devil at all. Instead, he has taught the existence of those ancient demons. How can he believe that?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 750

    "No matter how shocked and unbelievable his misty heart is, he can only choose to believe when he sees the steadfast look of the people.


    "I didn''t expect that I would get such a chance one day because of the misty clouds. My God, you have treated me once Cloud misty at the moment just want to be excited to roar up to the sky, he said to himself in his heart naturally, the whole person''s mood is very excited.


    Although the cultivation and strength of cloud misty are very strong, there is still a big gap from those top levels.


    If you can, the clouds are misty and you want to climb to the top of the mountain. How magnificent is the scenery there?


    Now such an opportunity finally came to him.


    "Younger martial Brother Yun, can you tell us about your strength?" Lin Qianxue hesitated for a while, he asked a voice, his eyes full of curiosity.


    "I''m just a reincarnated body now, and I haven''t left much strength. I''m estimated to be equivalent to the level of Tianzun here. Maybe it''s better than that of the same level, but it''s not much better. After all, there''s some suppression of Tiandao in Tianxuan continent." Cloud misty in a little hesitation after a while, he said a voice to Lin Qianxue, look a little gloomy.


    After all, compared with his peak strength, Tian Zun Da Yuan man is really inferior to even a mole ant.


    But the cloud misty heart is actually very glad that he can survive in such a terrible disaster, and even have a trace of true spirit reincarnation, which is the best result, and he does not want to ask for anything more.


    "The great perfection of heaven?" Lin Qianxue after hearing the cloud misty words, her whole person appears somewhat autistic.


    These younger martial brothers are really more abnormal than others. With their weak strength, I''m afraid they have no qualification to forget their backs.


    "Younger martial Brother Yun, you should not have entered the Sutra Pavilion of Tiandi Zong. There are many secret scripts in it. You can go and study it." Huang Quan''s mouth with a faint smile, he said a voice to the clouds, the whole person is very kind.


    "If it''s the martial arts of the Tianxuan continent, then forget it." Cloud misty slowly shook his head, and then said a voice.


    "There are some martial arts in Tianxuan land, but the most important thing is the ninth layer. The covering sky palm print and cutting sky finger are rare and unique skills." Lin Fan hesitated for a while, he said a voice to the cloud.


    "What are you talking about? Cover the sky and cut off the sky Cloud misty after hearing Lin Fan''s words, his whole face of excitement color, and then quickly to Lin fan out of a voice asked.


    Obviously, yunpiaomiao knows the origin of Tianzhi and Zhetian handprint.


    "What''s the matter? Younger martial Brother Yun, have you heard of the unique skills of Zhenzong? " Huang Quan looked at the cloud in surprise, then asked with a smile.


    "It''s not only heard of it, it''s like a thunderbolt!" Cloud misty heavy nodded, his whole facial expression is very excited.


    Cloud misty dream also did not think, emperor of heaven, there are actually these two kinds of ancient magic existence!


    "I I want to ask your master for instructions and go to the Sutra pavilion to learn these two unique skills. " Cloud misty hesitated for a while, he said a voice to the crowd.


    "You''d better ask your master in person. We can''t make up our mind." They all shook their heads and said to the cloud.


    "Hoo I''m going to find the master now Cloud misty directly opened his mouth to say a word, and then quickly step his own pace, toward the emperor''s zongmen hall.


    After a while, cloud misty push open the door of the main hall, just in, saw Chen Xi sitting on the top.


    "What can I do for you?" Chen Xi slowly opened her eyes, and then asked a voice to the cloud. She did not blame him for coming uninvited.


    "Master, I want to go into the Sutra Pavilion. I wonder if it''s ok?" Cloud misty gently shook his lips, and then a face of tangled color to Chen Xi said, new pinch like a little girl.


    "You are still guilty now. You can''t hang out at will. What will the disciples think if they see it?" Chen Xi wrinkled her brow and said a voice to the cloud. Her face was very serious and firm.


    "Well, it''s the students who are abrupt. Please don''t blame me." Cloud misty face is very gloomy, he sighed deeply, and then said a voice to Chen Xi.


    "In addition to repenting every day in the back of the mountain, we give you half an hour to move freely every day. During this period of time, you can go wherever you want, but after half an hour, you must go back to take care of the medicine field! " Chen Xi is not that kind of rigid and heartless person, he hesitated for a while, then said to the cloud misty voice.


    "Thank you very much for your grace."


    Cloud misty mood unusual excited, he directly plops to kneel down on the ground, and then heavily kowtow to Chen Xi several sound head."You should step down first. If you have anything, you can look for a teacher." Chen Xi slowly closed her eyes, and then said a pale.


    "Yes, master!" After hearing Chen Xi''s words, yunpiaomiao quickly got up from the ground and said with respectful voice. The whole person''s mood was extremely excited.


    After finishing this sentence, the cloud is misty then jubilantly toward the heaven emperor Zong''s Sutra Pavilion.


    The cloud misty speed is very fast, his whole person turns into a streamer directly, and then fleets away.


    But in the blink of an eye, the cloud is misty and has already arrived at the Sutra Pavilion of the emperor of heaven.


    Cloud misty opened the door of the Sutra Pavilion, and then quickly walked in. When he just stepped into the pavilion, he also looked at Mr. Cang in surprise.


    It seems that the old man''s strength is not weak!


    Yun Piaomiao was Chen Xi''s disciple. Naturally, Mr. Cang would not stop him from going upstairs, so he let him step on the top of the Sutra Pavilion in one breath.


    When the cloud misty came to the ninth floor of the Sutra Pavilion, his body began to tremble with excitement. His eyes were fixed on the secret scripts above, and his breath stopped.


    "These two secrets are really here!" The cloud is misty, trembling and towering, took the two secret scripts, and then said to himself, his eyes are full of disbelief.


    These two secret books, they are all the best treasures!


    It''s something that monks of this level like cloud misty want to get!


    Cloud misty first opened the sky covering palm print, and then read it carefully. The more he looked at his eyes, the more shocked he was.


    "Ha ha ha, heaven helps me too!"


    Then, cloud misty ha ha ha of two, whole person''s mood is incomparably excited.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 751

    "After knowing that he could enter the Tibetan Sutra Pavilion, Wan Yun misty would go to the Tibetan Sutra pavilion every day for half an hour. Every time he went there, he would get different harvest, which made him feel benefited a lot.


    "The sky covering palm print and sky cutting finger are indeed the unique skills of ancient demons. They are really very mysterious. Even I can''t master them in a short time." Cloud misty mouth with a faint smile, he said to himself.


    But even so, the cloud is still full of expectations, not any frustration.


    After all, this is what he once dreamed of. Even if he can''t master it in a short time, he will also rush for it.


    Time goes by so quickly. Unconsciously, three months pass by.


    It has been three years since Chen Xi crossed to Tianxuan.


    In the past three years, Chen Xi and tiandizong experienced a lot.


    Tiandizong has finally become the holy gate. It should not be too long before we reach the top of Tianxuan land.


    But Chen Xi is not excited about this. After all, it is not as simple and easy as it seems to be to be the first person in Tianxuan mainland.


    On this day, a group of people suddenly visited tiandizong. They were very aggressive. Everyone was very arrogant. Their eyes were higher than the top.


    At the foot of tiandizong mountain, a group of old men stood there with their heads raised. They squinted at the direction of tiandizong, and their eyes were full of disdain.


    "Call out your Lord quickly. I have something to look for him!" An old man, who was the leader, said in a voice to a mountain protecting disciple of tiandizong. His eyes were full of disdain and disdain.


    "I don''t have the right to inform the Lord. Why don''t you wait here for a while? I''ll inform the elder first." After the disciple hesitated for a while, he said to the old man.


    "Fart, what do you mean? Can you send us with a little elder? Call out the leader of Tiandi sect, otherwise, I will destroy you The old man opened his eyes angrily, and then slapped the mountain protection disciple in the face.


    Although the strength of this mountain protection disciple is not weak, there is still a huge gap between him and the old man. He can''t dodge and can only be slapped in the face.


    At this time, some disciples had already informed Wu.


    As soon as he arrived at the mountain corner of tiandizong, he saw such a deceptive scene that his face became gloomy.


    "Stop it Wu gave a loud roar, and then he stepped over. He glared at the white bearded old men, and his momentum exploded.


    "I''ll see elder Wu!" When the disciple saw Mr. Wu coming, he quickly bent down and said in a respectful voice.


    When Mr. Wu heard the disciple''s greeting, he directly reached out and lifted the disciple from the ground. Then he turned his head and looked at the group of old men, killing him.


    "Who should I be? It turns out to be the once infamous godless God. Thinking that even you have joined the emperor of heaven, ha ha, let me tell you the truth, your vision is getting worse and worse! " The old man looked at him with disdain, and then said in a quiet tone, as if he didn''t pay attention to him at all. He actually provoked him in public.


    "Yang Wei? It''s you old thing! Do you know where this is? How dare you behave here When Wu saw the old man''s face, he frowned directly and said coldly.


    "Hehe, isn''t this just a small holy gate? Is it hard for me to be the master of tiannanyang family and not qualified to come here? " After hearing Wu''s words, the old man with Yang surname said a word with disdain.


    As the family of tiannanyang family, this old man really has the qualification of disdain.


    After all, tiannanyang family is deeply rooted, and the art of refining utensils is well-known all over the world, and it has something to do with many holy shrines. Naturally, we can not pay attention to the Xuanmen of tiandizong.


    "Yangwei, I think you are arrogant and used to your Yang family, but don''t forget where this is. It''s not your turn to play wild! If you make our Lord dissatisfied, you will die here before 3:00 p.m.! " After hearing the old man''s words, Wu did not immediately start, but said a gloomy tone.


    The power behind the old man is very strong. Mr. Wu doesn''t want to be provoked for nothing. He has to see the opinion of the Lord.


    "Wu De, who can''t boast! If you have the courage, you will let your son of a bitch Lord come out to meet me and see if he dares to attack me! " Yang Wei''s hands were behind his back. He said in a leisurely tone. His face was full of disdain.


    "OK, that''s what you said. I hope you won''t regret it later!" After hearing Yang Wei''s words, Wu didn''t have any hesitation in his heart. He directly informed Chen Xi with his voice transmission skills.


    The next second, Chen Xi''s figure instantly disappeared from the zongmen hall, and then directly came to the foot of tiandizong.Chen Xi didn''t know what the purpose of these guys came to Tiandi sect, and he didn''t see a scene in which his disciples were beaten before. Therefore, his face was very kind, even smiling at the old man.


    But Chen Xi''s face changed in an instant.


    "Are you the Lord of laoshizi''s Tiandi sect? I don''t think you''re very good either. I don''t know what those guys in Tianji Pavilion think. They actually promoted the spicy chicken sect established by you as a younger generation into the holy gate. " Just as Yang Wei opened his mouth, he succeeded in infuriating Chen Xi.


    Just as Yang Wei''s voice dropped, Chen Xi''s face changed slightly, and then he suddenly put out his foot and kicked Yang Wei''s face.


    "Bang!"


    Yang Wei''s whole body was kicked to fly backward in an instant. It turned into a meteor and disappeared in the sky.


    "Boom!" When Yang Wei fell into a big mountain, he fell into his body, which kept flying backwards. He suddenly spat out a big mouthful of blood, and his face was gloomy.


    "Where did you come from? I dare to be wild in front of my seat. I don''t know how much I have, right Chen Xi''s eyebrows slightly wrinkled, he said a cold voice, just said the words, really make everyone feel chilly.


    "You How dare you be so presumptuous? Do you know who you were just fighting with? " Many of the strong people in tiannanyang family saw this behind the scenes, their pupils shrunk slightly, and then looked at Chen Xi in shock.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 752

    "Eternal" is really a joke. This is our territory, and it is also the door of our house. We will fight with whoever we want to fight with, and we will take care of your identity! " Chen Xi after hearing the old man''s words, he slightly curled his lips, and then said a rude voice.


    These old people don''t need to give them any face, or they will kick their nose and face.


    "You When the old man heard Chen Xi''s arrogant and domineering words, he suddenly became angry, and his whole face turned red.


    These old people, each of them is one of the few high-level people in tiannanyang family. They are used to being well respected and treated well. When did they suffer such grievances, their faces are very ugly.


    At this time, there was a streamer in the sky, and then it fell again under the foot of tiandizong.


    The man who came here was the master of the Yang family who had been beaten by Chen Xi before. His face was very gloomy, and there was a murderous air behind him.


    "What do you mean, sir?" Yang Wei deeply looked at Chen Xi, he forced to hold back the killing intention in his heart, and then said in a voice.


    "Don''t I mean it clearly? The emperor of heaven only entertains polite guests. As for cats and dogs like you, it''s better to roll as far as you can. " Chen Xi heard Yang Wei''s words, he said without hesitation, his eyes full of disdain and disdain.


    It''s just a guy in the later period of Tianzun. I don''t know where I came from. I dare to break the ground on Tai Sui''s head. Is it true that I don''t know how to write death?


    "Whoo Our Tiannan Yangs have no intention of being enemies of Tiandi sect. " Yang Wei''s right eyelid beat violently a few times, he deeply vomited out a turbid gas, and then said to Chen Xi.


    "And what is the matter of your coming here?" Chen Xi has already guessed their purpose, but he still pretends to know nothing.


    "There is a traitor in our tiannanyang family. He escaped from the family a few days ago and has been missing." An old man took a look at Chen Xi and said a word.


    "Oh, what does this have to do with our tiandizong?" Chen Xi gently nodded, and then said a very indifferent.


    "Master Chen, I don''t need to continue to play tricks with you. I''d better tell you the truth. Our tiannanyang family has a unique method, which can find the disciples in the family, and the breath of Yang Daoqing is clearly in your Tiandi sect! " Yang Wei slightly frowned his brow, and then spoke directly to Chen Xi.


    "Oh, and then?" After hearing Yang Wei''s words, Chen Xi still had a calm look on his face. He just nodded his head at random without any other expression.


    "Chen Zongzhu, that Yang Daoqing is very important to our tiannanyang family. I hope you have a large number of them. Regardless of the unhappiness that happened before us, he will be returned to us as soon as possible!" After an elder hesitated for a while, he said a word to Chen Xi.


    This emperor of heaven clan seems to be the type of eating soft rather than hard. If he is really forced to hurry up, it will not do them any good.


    Only win-win cooperation is the real way to development.


    "If you say that if you let this seat be handed over to others, then this seat will be handed over to others, isn''t this seat very shameless? Who are you to regard as this seat?" When Chen Xi heard the old man''s words, he said a word without politeness.


    Many old people in Tiannan Yang''s family changed their faces when they heard Chen Xi''s arrogant words. They wanted to tear Chen Xi apart.


    This guy is a bit too wild to dare to be so presumptuous to them.


    "Sir, I suggest that you''d better think about it before you make a decision. The anger of our tiannanyang family is not something that a small Tiandi sect can bear." Yang Wei''s mouth with a faint smile, he said a disdainful tone.


    It''s just a newly promoted holy gate, and he doesn''t pay attention to it.


    Don''t say it''s tiandizong. Even if it''s the old holy land, how many dare to challenge tiannanyang family?


    It''s a very unwise choice to make enemies for yourself without any reason.


    Since Chen Xi can develop tiandizong into a holy gate, he should not make such a wrong judgment.


    But what Chen Xi did in the next step was beyond everyone''s expectation.


    "Tiannan Yangjia, right? Do you mean to declare war on the emperor of heaven? Well, here we are Chen Xi''s mouth with a cold smile, he gently clenched his fist, and then said a cold tone.


    After hearing Chen Xi''s words, all of them changed color and could hardly believe their ears.


    Chen Xi decided a war like this? The strength of tiannanyang family is not weak, and it has a lot to do with those holy places, which can not be underestimated.


    "Master Chen, do you really have to fight against my tiannanyang family?" Yang Wei slightly narrowed his eyes, and then said a cold voice.


    "Yang Daoqing is now the elder of our Tiandi sect. It is absolutely impossible for us to hand him over. If you have any means, just let your horse come here, and I will follow him one by one." Chen Xi''s mouth with a faint smile, he said a quiet tone, look no change."Good, since Lord Chen is so reckless, don''t blame me for being rude!" After hearing Chen Xi''s words, Yang Wei gave a sneer and said in a cold voice.


    "Three days later, I will bring my tiannanyang family''s men and horses to tiandizong to meet you. I hope you don''t shrink back then!" Yang Wei''s look is full of disdain, he looked at Chen Xi, and then said a voice.


    "Three days later? I don''t have so much time to wait for you. As the saying goes, it''s better to choose a day than to collide with the sun. It''s better to distinguish between you and me today. " Chen Xi slightly narrowed his eyes, he said a cold tone, but the momentum of the body can not help but condense, so that all the people present slightly color.


    "Sir, after all, this is the territory of your Tiandi sect, which is not good for our tiannanyang family. How about waiting for us to prepare? It''s fair to you and me. " Yang Wei after hearing Chen Xi''s words, his look slightly changed, and then quickly said a voice, and did not agree to come down.


    He''s not the kind of kid who''s just a kid. He''s not going to get pissed off.


    What''s more, in the gate of a holy land, isn''t it self inflicted to fight against it?


    Moreover, tiannanyang family was not good at fighting, so there was no need to fight with emperor Tiandi at this time.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 753

    Do you think this is your tiannanyang home? Come and go if you want to? " After hearing Yang Wei''s words, Chen Xi put on a cold smile on his mouth, and then said without hesitation.


    Chen Xi would not have done such a thing.


    If we can get rid of them once and for all, why do we have to spend so much time?


    "Sir, you really want to stay with my tiannanyang family forever, don''t you?" After hearing Chen Xi''s words, Yang Wei clenched his fist tightly, and then asked in a heavy voice.


    Although Yang Wei is the head of tiannanyang family, his family is not his one word. Although his position is very high, he can not make any important decisions without authorization.


    In particular, he did not dare to make a rash decision about the life and death of tiannanyang family.


    "I don''t intend to be the enemy of your tiannanyang family. After all, your tiannanyang family and our Tiandi clan can say that the well water does not invade the river. But it is absolutely impossible for you to let this seat go! " After a little hesitation, Chen Xi said firmly to Yang Wei with no hesitation.


    "Mr. Chen, it seems that we don''t have to talk about it today. Let''s see you in three days." Yang Wei in hearing Chen Xi''s words, his heart has risen to retreat, and then frowned and said.


    "It''s not impossible for me to let you go. As long as you make the Tiandao oath, if we win the war three days later, then you tiannanyang family will submit to my tiandizong! How about it? " Chen Xi''s mouth suddenly brought a very funny smile,


    "you fart Many old people heard Chen Xi''s words, they were all angry, and then they looked at Chen Xi angrily.


    How proud of their tiannanyang family, how could they submit to people? Not to mention the Tiandi sect, which has just been promoted to the holy gate!


    "Master Chen, I think you are the leader of a clan. I think it''s unintentional of you just now. But if there''s another time, don''t blame me for being rude to you." Yang Wei looked at Chen Xi deeply. He said in a cold voice.


    "I don''t want to talk nonsense with you bad old men. You can bet or not. If you don''t, all of you today will die here!" Chen Xi slightly narrowed his eyes, he looked at Yang Wei, and then said in a rude voice.


    "Master Chen, are you threatening me?" Yang Wei''s face changed slightly. He walked forward a few steps and then looked at Chen Xi''s eyes.


    "You can think so." Chen Xi''s eyes did not flinch, he looked directly into Yang Wei''s eyes, and then said in a cold tone.


    "Very good, worthy of being able to destroy Fenglei Shengzong with one hand, really good courage and sense!" Yang Wei''s eyes narrowed slightly, and he said something with a certain meaning.


    "Old man, I have already said that. It''s up to you to agree to the terms of this seat or to die here Chen Xi shook her head slowly, and then said a sentence with indifference.


    "Then we''ll see you in three days. I hope that at that time, Lord Chen can still have such confidence!" Yang Wei gave a cold hum. He shook his sleeves directly, and then he was ready to turn around and leave.


    "I believe in the master of Yang family, and I should not be the kind of person who breaks his promise. In those three days, you and I will see the real chapter." Chen Xi''s mouth with a touch of a faint smile, he looked confident, and then directly said a word.


    "Hum!"


    After hearing Chen Xi''s words, Yang Wei''s face was very gloomy. At last, he suddenly shook his sleeves and left tiandizong with many strong men of Tiannan Yang family.


    After these uninvited guests left, Chen Xi turned slightly and looked at a corner.


    "Elder Yang doesn''t have to hide any more. They have gone." Chen Xi''s mouth with a faint smile, he said a calm tone.


    The space in that corner was twisted for a while, and then a big man with a big body stepped out quickly.


    Yang Daoqing''s face was very embarrassed. He looked at Chen Xi, but he didn''t know what to say. Finally, he could only kneel down with a plop.


    "Thank you, Lord!" Yang Daoqing touched the ground with his head. He said respectfully to Chen Xi. His eyes were full of gratitude.


    "This is what we should do. You don''t have to. Get up quickly. It would be difficult for the disciples to see that the master of the weapon refining pavilion was so humble. " Chen Xi slowly shook her head, and then said a helpless voice.


    "Yes, Lord!" After hearing Chen Xi''s words, Yang Daoqing got up from the ground and bowed his head respectfully.


    "Elder Yang, as an immortal genius of Tiannan Yang family, you must know the strength of tiannanyang family very well. What do you think is the chance for tiandizong to win this war with Tiannan Yangjia? " Chen Xi''s mouth with a faint smile, he asked Yang Daoqing a voice.


    "When I was in the tiannanyang family, I spent most of my time studying weapon refining techniques. I really don''t know about the strength of tiannanyang family." After hearing Chen Xi''s words, Yang Daoqing said two words in an embarrassed voice."Well I don''t know anything about it. " Chen Xi some helpless voice said a word, the heart is very speechless.


    "I know a little about this. Besides the family, there is an ancestor in tiannanyang family. No one knows the specific strength of the ancestors, but it must be the worst, it should also be the level of Tianzun. Moreover, the relationship between tiannanyang family and Chunyang daozong is very friendly. If tiannanyang family is in trouble, Chunyang daozong will definitely come to help. " Yang Daoqing frowned on his brow. He pondered for a while and then gave Chen Xi such an answer.


    "Chunyang daozong? Is tiannanyang home still related to Chunyang daozong? This is beyond our expectation. We thought that tiannanyang family was just close to Fenglei Shengzong. " After hearing Yang Daoqing''s words, Chen Xi wrinkled his brow and said a word.


    Although the Holy Land and daozong are collectively referred to as the holy gate, everyone knows that there is an insurmountable gap between them.


    Almost every daozong will have the existence of the great emperor''s fighting power. They are the strongest foundation and foundation of the northern wasteland!


    "Lord, you don''t know. In fact, many years ago, the ancestor of our Yang family came from Chunyang daozong." Yang Daoqing smiles at Chen Xi and tells a secret that few people know.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 754

    "Chen Xi never thought that Tiannan Yangjia and Chunyang daozong had such a deep relationship, which was really beyond his expectation.


    "No wonder these old guys dare to be so arrogant. It turns out that Chunyang daozong is supporting them behind them." Chen Xi''s mouth with a very funny smile, his mind has a very big figure, suddenly flash away.


    Yuan Hong has been away from tiandizong for some time, and I don''t know how he is now in Chunyang daozong, and whether he still remembers his old friend.


    However, Yuan Hong, as the oldest ancestor of Chunyang daozong, should not encounter any trouble.


    What''s more, with Yuan Hong''s ability to frighten himself, what can stop him from a pair of iron fists?


    When Chen Xi''s contact level was higher and higher, he gradually understood what kind of state Yuan Hong was.


    This guy is absolutely a real emperor! Moreover, it is the kind of demon clan emperor with strong fighting power, which can not be ignored.


    Chen Xi even felt that if he didn''t use those cards, he would not be Yuan Hong''s opponent. At most, he would open five to five.


    Time passed slowly, and soon three days passed.


    On this day, the sky was clear and peaceful, but it changed because of the arrival of some people.


    the sky of Sixiang mountain suddenly became pitch black, with countless dark clouds pressing on it, and there were people moving constantly.


    Innumerable extraordinary strong breath, burst out from the sky, make a lot of people''s faces slightly changed.


    The strength of Tiannan Yang family can not be underestimated. No wonder they dare to be so unscrupulous!


    In the sky, there are more than ten powerful people of Tianzun level.


    They all have the thunder light on them, which is the unique skill of tiannanyang family.


    The more thunder on his body, the stronger his weapon practice skills, which is almost the unique symbol of tiannanyang family.


    In the center of all the people, there is an old man with white beard and hair lying on his back in a chair. All around his body, there are small thunder dragons roaring incessantly, setting him off like a god man.


    "Ancestor, do you see the mountain floating in the sky? That''s where the emperor of heaven is Yang Wei went to the old man''s side, he slightly bent down his body, and then said in a respectful voice.


    "Ha ha, no matter how strong emperor Zong is, they dare to do such taboo things, and they are doomed to perish!" The old man''s mouth with a disdainful smile, he said a faint tone, as if he had seen the collapse of the day emperor.


    "Ancestor, when shall we start?" Another old man of Tianzun level came over. He said excitedly. The whole man was rubbing his hands and was ready to do a big job.


    "The Lord has not yet appeared. What are you anxious about?" The old man looked around and said a word in a quiet tone.


    At this time, tiandizong began to vibrate.


    Then, one after another of the great Dharma images flew out of the emperor''s sect, and then flew into the sky.


    Those giants one by one, look very imposing, so that the people of tiannanyang family, can''t help but change their face.


    Among all the people, only the ancestor of tiannanyang family still has a calm face. He narrows his eyes slightly, and the whole person''s look is very relaxed.


    Obviously, he didn''t pay attention to the powerful people of Tiandi sect.


    This guy has full confidence, as long as the emperor is not strong, no one can do anything about him!


    At this time, Chen Xi slowly stepped forward a step, his whole person instantly disappeared in place, and then appeared in the tiannanyang family opposite.


    "You are the leader of tiandizong, the guy who threatened to make our tiannanyang family bow to the throne?" The tone of the old man''s face changed, because of Chen''s flat eyes.


    "Cut the crap and go straight to war." Chen Xi''s face did not have the slightest expression, he looked blandly at the front of the crowd, and then spoke directly.


    Chen Xi doesn''t want to waste too much time on this group of people, because there is no need at all.


    Except for the half step emperor who sat in the middle, the others were not Chen Xi''s enemies at all.


    If this is all the strength of tiannanyang family, then Chen Xi can only say sorry.


    On that day, Nanyang family may be better than ordinary holy land, but it is also limited in strength, and can not be compared with Tiandi Zong.


    In other words, Chen Xi has almost won the war today!


    Unless tiannanyang family has something against the weather, otherwise, absolutely can''t change this result.


    "It''s good for young people to have courage, but they should also be aware of the current situation. You can''t provoke anyone." When the old man heard Chen Xi''s ridicule, his look did not change at all, but said a simple tone, as if he had eaten Chen Xi."It''s just a small half step emperor. Who gave you the courage to say such words in front of you?" After hearing the old man''s words, Chen Xi put on a smile of disdain at the corners of his mouth, and then spoke directly.


    The old man saw through the realm at the sight of Chen Xi. His face changed slightly, and the mood of the whole person could not help but start to get nervous.


    But the old man is not too shocked, after all, he is prepared to come.


    Today, their tiannanyang family must give a good lesson to this sect which has been in the ascendant recently, so that people in the northern wasteland can regain their dignity.


    "Let me guess who is your patron? If I have not guessed wrong, it should be the monster in the realm of the great emperor. " Chen Xi''s body color is still very indifferent, he said directly.


    When the old ancestor of Tiannan Yang family heard such words from Chen Xi, he was suddenly very nervous, and he was not as indifferent as before.


    Yes, the bottom card that Tiannan Yang family brought this time is a demon family Emperor invited from Chunyang daozong!


    But what he never thought of was that before waiting for his own hand, he was actually pierced by Chen Xi at one glance, and this niemei''s fart!


    Beside the old man, a slender man frowned slightly. He was surprised to see Chen Xi floating in the air.


    "This is the old friend mentioned by my ancestors. I don''t know what level of existence it is. I can see through my realm and strength at a glance." The slender man said to himself in his heart, and the whole man was very surprised.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 755

    "Wan Gu that man is wearing a green dress, he slowly walked forward a few steps, and then came to Chen Xi.


    "I come here to seek advice from master Chen." The man in green slightly bent down his body, and then said a voice to Chen Xi, looking very respectful.


    "Are you here to help tiannanyang family?" Chen Xi took a look at the man in green, and then asked casually, with no change in her look.


    "Don''t get me wrong, Mr. Chen. I have no choice but to come here. Our ancestors owe tiannanyang family a favor. So... " After hesitating for a while, the man in green explained to Chen Xi.


    "I see." Chen Xi after hearing the young man''s words, he gently nodded, and then a face light color of the voice said.


    "Master Chen, offended." The man in Green said a word to Chen Xi, and then walked forward directly.


    The incomparable and majestic Demon power erupted from his body, almost dyed half of the sky, making the nearby space stagnant.


    The strength of the man in Tsing Yi is really very much. Even in Chunyang daozong, it is the existence of the top few, otherwise he would not be sent to help tiannanyang family.


    He alone can almost fight against a holy land!


    After all, the great emperor of the demon clan is completely different from the Terran. They have a strong physique, and they have more advantages than before. They can almost sweep the same level.


    Although the man in green has just stepped into the realm of the great emperor, his real combat power is indeed comparable to that of the mid emperor.


    This is the innate advantage of the demon clan!


    However, heaven is fair. Although the demon clan is stronger than the monks of the same level, their cultivation speed is very slow, and they are hardly good at using magic weapons. In the overall strength, they are still a little poor.


    "Lord, I''ll give it to me." Before Chen Xi could speak, an old man stood up beside him.


    The old man carried a green lamp on his shoulder, which sent out faint fireworks, but it made the surrounding space constantly distorted.


    In addition, the old man''s body is also with a very large blood, almost straight into the sky, it seems that there is no any tired state.


    This man is the elder of the Sutra Pavilion of the emperor of heaven. He comes from Mr. Cang of the vast ancient land.


    "Mr. Cang, are you sure? The strength of this guy can''t be underestimated. I suggest you''d better be careful. " After hesitating for a while, Chen Xi said to Mr. Cang with a worried face and did not make a decision immediately.


    Although Mr. Cang''s strength is strong, it is only limited to the level of Tianzun. Even with the help of burning Tiangu lamp, he is able to fight against some ordinary great emperors at most, and it can not be maintained for a long time.


    "Lord, please rest assured that if other people, I may not be so confident, but my burning sky ancient lamp is the demon clan''s nemesis!" Mr. Cang''s mouth with a smile, he said a voice to Chen Xi, his eyes full of confidence.


    "Since Mr. Cang is so confident, I can only wish you a victory." Chen Xi smiles at Mr. Cang, then slowly steps back to make room for Mr. Cang.


    Mr. Jiuxi took a step forward and then stepped forward.


    "Boom!"


    "Boom!"


    Mr. Cang''s every step seemed to be as heavy as a great weight. Even the whole four elephant mountain began to vibrate.


    After nine steps, Mr. Cang''s momentum also reached a peak.


    The clothes and robes of Mr. Cang''s upper body were all broken, revealing his incomparably strong tendons and the powerful black dragon on his back.


    "Nine steps to the sky? You are a person from the vast ancient land. I didn''t expect that there would be a descendant in the ancient land again! " Qingyi man''s eyes slightly said, his face dignified color of the voice said.


    Obviously, this man has seen through the origin of Mr. Cang, and he is very afraid of him, otherwise his face would not be so ugly.


    Although the vast ancient land is not famous, but for all the demon clan, it is like thunder, which makes them extremely afraid.


    Each generation of descendants in the vast ancient land is called the demon family''s nemesis. From this, we can imagine the extent to which the demon clan is afraid of them.


    In particular, the burning sky ancient emperor 300000 years ago, holding the ancient lamp of burning sky, he almost wiped out half of the demon family and left a great reputation.


    Since then, anyone who is a demon clan, as long as they hear the name of the vast ancient land, they are all afraid of it.


    "Cangxi, please give me your advice." Mr. Cang raised his head slightly. He took a look at the man in blue on his head, and then said a sentence with a light complexion.


    "I hope Mr. Cang can be merciful later. I hope you can not hurt our harmony." The man in green slightly nodded his head and then said with a smile.Mr. Cang didn''t pay attention to the man in green this time. Instead, he rose to the sky and attacked and killed him.


    Mr. Cang''s every move is full of killing opportunities. He didn''t even use the ancient lamp. He just wanted to compete with Qingfeng, the demon emperor, with his spiritual power and body!


    Behind Mr. Cang, an empty shadow of a black dragon soared directly into the air, and finally turned into substance, intertwined with the green peak.


    In addition, Mr. Cang''s shirtless upper body, killing opportunities emerge, a pair of and Qingfeng never die.


    Even though Qingfeng''s realm and strength are much higher than Mr. Cang, when he saw Mr. Cang''s irresponsible play, he felt a sense of retreat.


    Qingfeng is only here to help. There is no need to lose his life for tiannanyang family.


    What''s more, he didn''t want to be the enemy of Tiandi sect. After all, the leader of Tiandi sect was able to provoke the existence of being able to fraternize with their ancestors?


    Unfortunately, Mr. Cang didn''t know Qingfeng''s idea at all. He was still fighting against Qingfeng, and his killing intention soared into the sky.


    After playing for a while, Mr. Cang gradually realized that there was something wrong with him. His brow was tightly wrinkled, and his eyes were full of doubts and puzzles.


    "I wonder why this guy''s attack is so weak? Is it that his realm was not built by himself, but by the accumulation of pills? " Mr. Cang slowly stopped his attack. He looked at the man in green with a puzzled look in his eyes.


    Or is this guy actually playing with himself all the time without any serious intention?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 756

    "Although Mr. canglao has always been kind to people, it does not mean that he has a good temper. On the contrary, he is very grumpy.


    If it wasn''t for this reason, Mr. Cang would not have been driven out by those old guys in the vast ancient land when he was young. It was because he could make a lot of trouble.


    Although Mr. Cang is getting older and older, he is not as impulsive as he used to be, but as the saying goes, the land is easy to change and his nature is hard to change. In essence, Mr. Cang is still a very irascible person.


    At the thought that the man in green may have been playing with himself, his whole chest began to rise and fall, and his eyes were full of strong anger.


    I saw Mr. Cang''s shoulder trembled slightly, and then the ancient lamp of Burning Sky Rose directly into the sky and turned into a huge magic lamp, emitting dazzling light.


    Among the ancient lamps, there was a sky fire burning wildly, which looked terrible.


    "This Is this the ancient lamp burning in legend The man in Tsing Yi saw this behind the scenes, his pupil slightly shrunk, and then said with a terrified look on his face that he could hardly believe his eyes.


    This ancient lamp burning sky has not always been preserved in the vast ancient land, unless there is a new emperor in the vast ancient land, otherwise it will never appear in the world?


    However, although the strength of this guy is very good, he is obviously far away from the realm of the great emperor. How can he use the ancient lamp? This is totally unreasonable!


    Just as the man in Tsing Yi was thinking, the ancient lamp of burning sky would burst out with incomparable power of terror and attack him.


    "Hula..." Countless sky fires burst out from the lamp mouth of Tiangu lamp, and dyed the whole sky red.


    Burning the flame in the ancient lamp is not ordinary sky fire. It is specially used to restrain the demon family''s fire, which has great lethality to the demon clan.


    And only when fighting the demon clan, can the sky ancient lamp play its most powerful power!


    As early as hundreds of thousands of years ago, this piece of emperor soldiers had been cast for the purpose of killing the demon clan. At this moment, it broke out the powerful power it should have!


    When the people present felt such a terrible atmosphere, they all turned pale, and even their whole face became frightened.


    The man in green was the first to bear the brunt.


    When he saw the dense demons in the sky, his whole body could not help shaking slightly, and his heart was filled with a sense of horror, and he was eager to turn around and leave immediately.


    No way, after all, the demon killing sky fire is the inborn killer of the demon clan, which has great lethality to them, and the pain and fear have almost been printed in their bones.


    The reason why the man in green didn''t turn around and run away at the moment is that he has a higher level.


    But even so, the man in Green''s face is still very ugly, he even dare not look directly into the eyes of Mr. Cang.


    "If you don''t take it seriously, don''t blame me for being merciless." Mr. Cang''s face did not change in the slightest, he just said a plain voice.


    Mr. Cang didn''t intend to use the ancient lamp, but now he is really angry by this guy, so he will be reckless.


    "I will offend you." Said Mr. Wang, taking a deep look at the sky and swallowing the light.


    Then, the man in Green took a deep breath, and an extremely strong Demon power broke out in his elixir field.


    The whole figure of the man in Tsing Yi began to change rapidly. He bent down his body slightly, and his two huge wings suddenly spread out from his ribs, almost covering most of the sky.


    Later, the man in Tsing Yi became a huge falcon. The Falcon looked very different. The whole body was green. There was a strong wind blowing around him, which almost cut apart the space nearby.


    The great Dharma protector of Chunyang daozong, a demon family in the realm of the great emperor, finally began to move the real style, and even did not hesitate to expose their own noumenon.


    In fact, the origin of Qingfeng is not simple.


    He joined Chunyang daozong tens of thousands of years ago and has a very important mission.


    That is, when Chunyang daozong is in danger, it will show its own identity and directly carry away the whole mountain to avoid pursuing and killing.


    In the days of Yuan Hong''s seclusion, this Qingfeng could be said to have carried half the banner of Chunyang daozong. Without him, Chunyang daozong would have been destroyed.


    It is for this reason that Qingfeng is deeply respected by those disciples of Chunyang daozong, and has almost forgotten his identity as a demon clan.


    "It turns out that you are a Green Eagle. You are unprecedented to be able to practice to the realm of the great emperor with such common qualifications." Mr. Cang''s pupils shrank slightly. He was very surprised to say that Qingfeng was actually an ordinary falcon.Green Eagle is a variety of the eagle family, but it is only a little stronger than the ordinary Eagle family. There is no special talent and blood. Let alone cultivate into a great emperor, even if it is a demon, it is very difficult.


    The existence of the green peak in front of us is obviously the pioneer of the demon clan, and has become the first Green Eagle to reach the realm of the great emperor in history!


    Even the old Mr. Cang, who always hated the demon clan, could not help but feel a sense of admiration for the green peak.


    After all, the path of cultivation of the demon clan is much more difficult than that of the Terran. It is almost impossible to say that it is a life of death.


    "Offended!"


    The huge Green Eagle suddenly roared up to the sky, and then the whole body turned into a violent wind and rushed towards the ancient lamp in the sky.


    The Green Eagle seems to have no regard for Mr. Cang. The only enemy in his eyes is the ancient lamp in the sky, which is the only existence that can threaten him!


    Mr. Cang could not help but feel gloomy when he saw this behind the scenes.


    How dare this guy look down on him?


    Mr. Cang almost did not hesitate to rise to the sky, his whole body directly into a huge black dragon, around the ancient lamp burning up waste.


    Burning Tiangu lamp seems to be turned into a huge Lizhu, which is contained in the mouth of the Canglong very casually, and constantly challenges the Green Eagle not far away.


    Qingfeng can''t help wrinkling his brows when he sees this behind the scenes. Finally, he begins to pay attention to the existence of Mr. Cang.


    What the hell does this guy mean? Does he want to die?


    Don''t think that you have the existence of burning ancient lamps. This dharma protector is afraid of you!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 757

    "As the first person in the history of the Qingying people, Qingfeng is not a vegetarian.


    His strength is very strong, especially after joining Chunyang daozong, he has refined the classics of Chunyang daozong, and has thoroughly mastered and mastered them to a new level.


    Even if it is the general mid-term strong emperor, it is not necessarily Qingfeng''s opponent, and may even be defeated.


    This is the capital that Qingfeng is proud of and the reason why he dares to come to tiandizong!


    But Qingfeng is not that kind of blind arrogant people, he is very clear about his own strength.


    Qingfeng came to tiandizong this time, but he just wanted to experience the powerful old friend mentioned by his ancestors. He didn''t really intend to fight against Chen Xi. He felt that he would never be Chen Xi''s opponent.


    But at the moment, he did not even master Chen''s strength. He was blocked by one of his elders, which made Qingfeng feel very angry.


    Therefore, Qingfeng no longer has the slightest bit of privacy, he has finally used all his strength.


    With the roar of the green peak, an incomparably majestic emperor''s pressure immediately diffused, almost covering the whole four elephant mountain, which made everyone feel scared.


    The evil spirit was so majestic and terrifying that it almost covered most of the sky. Even the sun in the sky was reflected in green.


    Above the sky of emperor Tiandi, two forces are resisting in the chamber, and they are quite different.


    At this moment, the whole sky demon lamp is burning, as if the whole world is burning out.


    And Qingfeng in the feeling of the terror of the demon fire, he is not willing to show weakness, began to crazy urge his own Demon power, want to put out all the demon fire.


    But it''s a pity that, after all, the demon killing sky fire is the killer of the demon clan. With the increasing Demon power of Qingfeng, the temperature of the demon killing sky fire has become more and more terrifying, almost reaching a peak and limit.


    "Hula..." In the sky, the sky is full of fire, which almost turns the whole world into a terrible sea of fire.


    When the Demon power of Qingfeng and the demon killing sky fire collide together, it seems that gasoline meets the flame, which actually starts to promote the power of demon killing talent and catalyzes the power of demon extinguishing sky fire crazily.


    Qingfeng can''t help but become gloomy and his fists creak. Even his whole body is subconsciously changed back to human form.


    "Is this the demon''s nemesis? I really despise you. " Qingfeng took a deep breath and said to Mr. Cang with a gloomy face.


    At the moment, Qingfeng has understood a truth. If you don''t solve Mr. Cang, the power of waking up with burning Tiangu lamp is stronger and stronger. Maybe even he will be burned out by the demon killing sky fire and turn into its nutrient!


    As Qingfeng''s voice just dropped, his whole body suddenly rose to the sky. He directly abandoned the burning demon killing sky fire in the sky and killed the old man''s body.


    Qingfeng is not that kind of stupid person, even if he wants to compete with the ancient lamp, but it should not be at this time.


    Later, the whole body shape of Qingfeng turned into a Green Eagle again, and went crazy towards the Canglong cave where the elder Li Chen incarnated.


    The black dragon and the Green Eagle soon fought together, and their battle was very strong, forming a dense offensive directly in the sky.


    Burning Tiangu lamp is still waking up at the moment, and can''t play its real strength, let alone Help Wu Lao to fight the enemy.


    But if Wu Lao is only relying on his own strength, he will not be Qingfeng''s opponent at all. He has been beaten by Qingfeng, and may be defeated in the next second.


    The blue eagle turned into green peak suddenly roared to the sky. He opened his huge claws, suddenly grasped the body of the Canglong, and then pressed down with all his strength.


    "Click..."


    "Click..."


    The Dragon scales on Cang Long began to break, as if they could not bear the extremely terrible power fluctuation. It seemed that they would be completely broken at any time.


    "Roar!"


    Canglong kept roaring up to the sky, but in any case he could not get rid of the eagle''s two huge claws. The strength gap between the two of them was too large to be overstepped.


    Seeing, the black dragon may be torn in two by the Green Eagle.


    And in this critical moment, the sudden change!


    I saw that originally hung in the sky of the burning ancient lamp, suddenly began to shine bright, instantly the whole heaven and earth are illuminated.


    The terrible sky fire waves gushed out, almost instantly came to the Green Eagle''s body, and then suddenly lifted him out!


    The Green Eagle just touched the huge flame wave, and its whole body was directly burned."Crackling..." A series of noises kept ringing, and most of the feathers on the Green Eagle had been burned, and the body began to emit a very strong burnt smell.


    "Tweet..."


    The Green Eagle began to howl bitterly, trying to put out the flame on his body, but after all, it was the sky fire of Tianke demon family, which could not be extinguished in any case.


    After a long time, half of the Green Eagle''s body has been burned into nothingness, and most of his accomplishments have been damaged.


    The Green Eagle''s look was very pale. The blood in his body was completely dried, and his meridians were also broken. He could not stand it.


    At this time, Chen Xi suddenly took a step forward, and he shook his head helplessly.


    "Well, why is it necessary?" Chen Xi sighed softly and then held out his right hand directly.


    An incomparably huge Dharma image instantly towered in the sky, stretched out a big hand to the struggling Green Eagle, and suddenly grasped it into his palm.


    Then, the great Dharma minister directly faced the Green Eagle and vomited a heavy breath of turbid Qi.


    "Zila..." The flame on the Green Eagle was blown away by this breath, and there was no trace left.


    After Chen Xi finished this series of actions, his Dharma Master relaxed his right hand very casually.


    "Plop!"


    The body of the Green Eagle fell directly on the ground, and smashed a big hole on the ground.


    With a flash of light, the Green Eagle gradually changed into a human form.


    "Thank you for saving your life, master Chen..." Qingfeng''s face is very pale, he reluctantly raised a breath, and then said a voice to Chen Xi.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 758

    "It never occurred to Qingfeng that he would be defeated so miserably. He was not defeated by master Chen, but by an unknown elder of tiandizong.


    In fact, there is no way to do it. It can''t blame anyone at all. To blame, we can only blame Qingfeng for picking the wrong opponent.


    If there was no ancient lamp burning, Mr. Cang would never have won over him. Even Chen Xi wanted to compete with him, it was quite difficult.


    All this can only blame Qingfeng bad luck, who let him just meet the biggest demon clan killer, a powerful demon killing emperor tool!


    After he finished his sentence, he turned his eyes in the past.


    At the moment, Qingfeng''s Qi is like a thread. If it was not for the reason of the lofty realm, it might have been dead for a long time.


    But even so, he was seriously injured, almost to the point where the oil was exhausted and the lamp was dry. People might die at any time.


    Chen Xi was totally in the face of Yuan Hong, so he saved Qingfeng''s life. Otherwise, he would have been killed by a slap in the face. How could he have survived?


    After all, Qingfeng is a strong emperor of Chunyang daozong. It is estimated that Qingfeng''s position in Chunyang daozong should also be very high.


    There is no need to kill him, so he will have a feud with Chunyang daozong for no reason. Chen Xi can''t do that kind of stupid thing.


    After Chen Xi hesitated for a while, he waved again.


    A very soft light suddenly flew out of his hands, and then shrouded in Qingfeng''s body, began to quickly repair his injury and make up for his damaged foundation.


    Thanks to Chen Xi''s mastery of the power of life, if it were for someone else, Qingfeng would probably die and die, and at worst he would become a disabled man.


    After a short time, Qingfeng''s face gradually ruddy, not as ugly as before, but still unconscious, did not wake up immediately.


    Chen Xi sighed a little helplessly, and then ordered several disciples to go to the deep pit to help Qingfeng up and bring it to the emperor of heaven.


    After hearing Chen Zong''s words, he quickly set off.


    At the moment, outside the Tiandi sect, there is a silent scene.


    The ancestors of Yangwei and Tiannan Yang family had no idea that their help was so easily defeated by Chen Xi. Even Chen Xi didn''t do it himself. He just sent an elder.


    But a super strong man in the realm of the great emperor, and also a rare demon family emperor in the northern wasteland!


    "This How could that be possible! " Yang''s eyes suddenly widened, he took a deep breath, and then whispered to himself twice. He couldn''t believe what he saw.


    The scene in front of me is so amazing that I can''t believe it.


    Even if he is extremely arrogant, he is only a half step emperor. There is a huge gap between him and the realm of emperor.


    However, he was defeated by the elder of the emperor of heaven because he had no time to support his help from Chunyang daozong.


    This brought a great blow to Yang''s ancestors, and even made him totally unable to return to God. He only felt that his eyes were dim.


    Thanks to himself before the big talk also said to overturn the emperor of heaven, this is not in a dream?


    It''s just fantastic!


    The unfathomable nature of the emperor of heaven far exceeded the expectation of the ancestors of the Yang family.


    The ancestor of the Yang family thought that only Chen Xi was more powerful in Tiandi sect, but now he knew that he was wrong, and that he was very wrong.


    Tiandizong can defeat the demon clan emperor by sending an elder at random. The emperor''s strength on that day is too terrible!


    This is your sister''s New Holy gate? I''m afraid that even among the ten holy places, the No.1 ancient holy land may not have such strength!


    The power and terror of tiandizong completely surpassed the imagination of Yangjia ancestors, which almost shocked him.


    After hesitating for a long time, he took a deep breath, and then looked at Chen Xi awkwardly.


    "The master''s divine skill is world-renowned, and the younger generation will admire it!" The old ancestor of the Yang family said to Chen Xi with a smile on his face. His eyes were full of respect, and there was no arrogance at the beginning.


    "Do you mean to surrender to this seat?" Chen Xi looked at the ancestor of the Yang family in surprise, and then said with a smile.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡± After hearing Chen Xi''s words, his face suddenly became gloomy. After hesitating for a long time, he did not speak.


    As the ancestor of Tiannan Yang family, his heart was more arrogant than anyone else. He did not allow the tiannanyang family to decline in his own hands, let alone submit to other clans.


    But at this moment, some things are not Yang''s ancestors can decide.After all, if he dares to say no, the Nanyang family will probably be destroyed that day, which makes Lao Tzu of the Yang family very tangled and does not know how to choose!


    "What? Do you still want to fight with us Chen Xi''s mouth with a faint smile, he did not hesitate to say, look very indifferent, as if he did not pay attention to the army of Nanyang family.


    "Sir, our tiannanyang family is not good at cultivation, but famous for its skill of practicing weapons. If you want to force each other by force, you will win. Why don''t we compare weapon refining skills? " Yang family ancestor''s eyes suddenly a little bright, he to Chen Xi hey hey, two times, and then slowly said a voice.


    "What you mean by that is to repent?" Chen Xi slightly attracted his eyes, he said a rude voice, eyes full of cold killing intention, almost no cover up.


    These guys are really shameless. They want to repent one after another!


    If it wasn''t for the big use of keeping these assholes, Chen Xi really wanted to beat them all to death!


    "Lord Chen''s words are wrong. I don''t want to go back on my words. It''s just a fact. What can you do even if you force us to join tiandizong? We are not convinced. Even if we serve the emperor of heaven, we can''t make the best use of them, unless you convince us to do so! " The light in the eyes of Yang''s ancestors is more and more dazzling. He seems to have grasped something in general, and says to Chen Xi one after another.


    "Hehe, if you want to bargain with us, do you deserve it? Since you don''t want to work for this seat, you don''t need to live any more. Just die for us Chen Xi is not the kind of person who will be threatened, he said without hesitation.


    An extremely huge pressure immediately diffused from Chen Xi''s body, directly enveloping all the people of tiannanyang family.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 759

    "All the people of Nanyang family are frightened all over the world. Their bodies are shaking slightly and their souls are withered.


    Chen Xi''s release of the pressure is too terrible, even if he has reached the half step of the realm of the great emperor of the Yang family, they are just struggling to support it.


    As for other Yangs with lower accomplishments, they have already been overwhelmed. Many of them even kneel down to the ground and gasp for breath.


    Chen Xi''s face did not change a bit, and did not stop because of the fear of these people.


    Chen Xi stepped forward slowly, then raised her right hand.


    All of a sudden, as if heaven and earth overturned in general, countless clouds in the sky kept gathering together, forming a scene of destroying the sky and destroying the earth.


    At the same time, a very large hand covering the sky appeared on top of everyone''s head.


    The palm of the hand looked very huge, and it exuded a terrible smell, as well as a strong destructive power, as if it could easily destroy everything.


    This move is the unique skill of the emperor of heaven, the unparalleled palm print of covering the sky!


    Chen Xi has not used such unique skills for a long time, and now his strength is getting stronger and stronger, and he can hardly use the hand print of covering the sky.


    Because the vast majority of opponents are not his unified enemies at all.


    Now this startling hand appears again, more powerful than ever, almost reaching the point of startling the world and weeping ghosts and gods!


    The disciples and elders of the Yang family all knelt down with fear on their faces. They carried their heads and gawked at the terrible sight on their heads.


    "This The strength of the emperor of heaven is too terrible! What''s more, it makes my soul tremble Yang''s ancestors deeply swallowed a spit, his whole body began to shake, in the heart is already regret to the extreme, want to mercilessly slap his mouth.


    If he had known that this would be the result, he would not rush to tiandizong!


    This is good, not only the face did not get back, also did not find the traitor Yang Daoqing.


    But their tiannanyang family is likely to be destroyed!


    Yang Lao Tzu''s heart is very unwilling, his right fist my creak, eyes tightly staring at the sky overhead, the mood is very bad.


    Maybe the next moment, or maybe the next second, no one knows when the huge palm on their head will completely condense into shape, and then beat them all to death.


    People only know that as time goes by, the huge palm on their head is more and more amazing, which has reached a level of extreme terror.


    "Boom!" Countless thunder clouds and thunder dragons are roaring and raging in the sky, surrounding the huge palm, emitting a terrible voice.


    "Cover the sky palm print!"


    Chen Xi''s face is still so indifferent, he just gently vomited out such a few eyes.


    "Boom!"


    The whole four elephant mountain began to vibrate, and the huge palm, which had been resting on the heads of the Yangs, began to move down gently.


    The scene at this moment is totally beyond description, as if the whole sky had fallen down.


    "My life is dead!"


    The contemporary owner of Tiannan Yang family, that is, Yang Wei, who had been very arrogant and domineering before, closed his eyes directly after seeing the scene before him, and then said in a voice full of despair.


    In addition to Yang Wei, the other members of the Tiannan Yang family were no better than him. They were as timid as mice. They closed their eyes in fear and did not dare to see the scene above their heads.


    "Our tiannanyang family Dead... " Yang family ancestor tightly grasped his fist, he closed his eyes in despair, and then murmured to himself, his face was very gloomy.


    Except for the ancestors of tiannanyang family. Other people in tiannanyang family are more or less in the same mood with him.


    Maybe the next second, or the next moment, tiannanyang home will disappear from this world.


    At this critical moment, a figure suddenly appeared behind Chen Xi.


    "Lord, wait!" The burly man said a word to Chen Xi in a very nervous tone.


    Chen Xi slowly took back his right hand. He looked at the man who came here in surprise. His eyes were full of doubts.


    "Elder Yang, can I help you?" Chen Xi wrinkled her brow, and then slowly said a voice, do not understand Yang Daoqing this time, what is the matter.


    "Yang Daoqing! You''ve finally turned up! " Many of the disciples of the Yang family in Tiannan, when they saw the face of Yang Daoqing, they looked sideways one after another, and then said in a fierce voice.


    "I''d like to ask you to spare their lives..." After hesitating for a while, Yang Daoqing bent his body slightly and said respectfully to Chen Xi."What do you mean? They are coming to kill you, and you want to defend them now? " After Chen Xi heard Yang Daoqing''s words, he was very surprised to see Yang Daoqing. He didn''t understand why he said so.


    "Lord, don''t they say they want to compete with you in weapon refining? Let''s just compare this with these guys. It''s better to subdue them than to kill them! " Yang Daoqing''s eyes flashed a very weak light, he said to Chen Xi with a heavy tone, but his eyes were full of confidence.


    "Are you sure?" Chen Xi hesitated for a while, he did not immediately agree to the request of Yang Daoqing, but asked a voice.


    "Lord, please rest assured that the art of refining utensils has changed greatly. In the whole northern wasteland, absolutely no one can go beyond it! " Yang Daoqing heard Chen Xi''s words, his mouth with a faint smile, and then very confident to say a voice.


    "In that case, all right." Chen Xi gently nodded, and then said a plain tone.


    If we can recover these tiannanyang family guys, Chen Xi doesn''t want to wipe them out. After all, their weapon refining skills are very excellent, and they still have great use. There is no need to kill them.


    "Do you want to die or live? If you want to live, then you tiannanyang family and tiandizong of this seat, have a good contest of weapon refining skills. " After a little hesitation, Chen Xi said to the people of tiannanyang family, looking very confident.


    Since Yang Dao Qingyi was so confident, Chen Xi naturally chose to believe that he was the master of the refining utensils Pavilion. He spoke directly to the people of the Yang family in Tiannan.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 760

    "After hearing Yang Daoqing''s words, his eyes brightened slightly, and the whole person''s expression was a little excited.


    The ancient Yang family''s weapon refining skill is worthy of No.1 in Tiannan Yang family, and has already reached an amazing and incomparable level.


    He had full confidence in his weapon refining skills, otherwise he would not have proposed this proposal to Chen Xi before.


    But after being rejected by Chen Xi, he thought that he and tiannanyang family might be destroyed, but now he suddenly turns around!


    "Well, let''s have a match on the art of weapon refining." The old ancestor of the Yang family did not hesitate to say a word, his mouth with a confident smile, and then said to the people of tiandizong.


    Yang family ancestor''s weapon refining level is very high, even once refined a half step imperial soldier, famous throughout the northern wilderness area!


    Although this half step imperial soldier was largely a product of chance, it still had something to do with the superb weapon refining skills of the Yangs.


    Therefore, in the eyes of tiannanyang family, their ancestors are just like mythical characters.


    Even Yang Wei, who had always been proud of himself, was respectful to his ancestors and did not dare to disobey his orders.


    "Master Chen, refining utensils is extensive and profound. It takes a long time and can not be completed overnight." After a little hesitation for a while, the ancestor of the Yang family said a voice to Chen Xi, and his expression was very tangled.


    In fact, what the ancestor of the Yang family said is also true. The way of refining weapons is to be tempered in many ways. It can''t be forged in a short time. It takes a long time.


    It is also very difficult to compare the skills of two smelters. It often takes years, even decades, to prepare.


    Chen Xi after hearing the words of the old ancestor of the Yang family, he frowned slightly and began to ponder in his heart. He did not make a decision immediately.


    At this time, another old man came out from tiandizong. He came to Chen Xi and bent himself slightly.


    "Lord, I''m going to give these things to me. I can build an array to simulate everything in the outside world. Let elder Yang refine the weapon in that array. You can refine it successfully in seven days at most. " Mr. Wu smiles at Chen Xi and says something.


    "That''s good." After hearing his words, Wu said.


    "I will obey the orders of the Lord." Yang Daoqing stepped back a little. He bent down and bowed deeply to Chen Xi.


    "We don''t have any opinions. We just hope that your family will keep the promise." Yang family ancestor did not think he would lose, so he did not hesitate to say a voice.


    "I''m not one of those people who don''t believe what they say. Move on." Chen Xi glanced at the ancestor of the Yang family, and then said a word without politeness.


    After hearing Chen Xi''s words, the people of tiannanyang family all followed Chen Xi closely and walked towards the emperor of heaven.


    After the people came to tiandizong, Wu Lao took the lead and arranged a huge array directly on the open space of tiandizong.


    As the surrounding space trembled, a huge array rose out of thin air, standing on the open space, emitting a majestic atmosphere.


    "Wu is getting better and better." Chen Xi turned her head and looked at Wu Lao''s sentence, then said with a smile. The admiration in her tone was not concealed.


    "Hey, if it wasn''t for you, my Lord, how could Wu De be today?" After hearing Chen Xi''s praise, Mr. Wu laughed twice and said something.


    "It''s not too late. Let''s get started." Chen Xi first nodded, then turned to look at Xiangyang Daoqing and the ancestor of the Yang family, and then opened his mouth and said a word.


    After hearing Chen Xi''s words, Yang Daoqing stepped forward without hesitation and walked into the big array.


    When the ancestor of Yang family was just about to take a step, many disciples behind him suddenly stopped him. Yang Wei was even more entangled.


    "Grandfather, we''d better be more cautious. We should be careful about the fraud." After hesitating for a while, Yang Wei said a word to the old ancestor of the Yang family, and his expression was very serious.


    "Presumptuous! If Lord Chen wants to kill us, he has just started. Why continue to tease you and me like this? " After hearing Yang Wei''s words, the ancestor of the Yang family glared at him directly, and then said a word without politeness.


    This guy can''t even talk in his head? If this was heard by Lord Chen, would it not be the end of the calf?


    "Yes, yes, my ancestors taught me that I just made a slip of the tongue." Yang Wei heard the words of Yang family ancestors, he quickly lowered his head, and then carefully said.


    After hearing Yang Wei''s words, the ancestor of Yang family nodded gently, and then he took all the people of the Yang family and walked towards the array.


    After all the people entered the big array, the array was finally completely opened.A dazzling streamer, as well as a mysterious rune, appeared in the void, emitting a surprising light.


    "This competition, by my seat as the referee, if anyone is not satisfied with the words, can now put forward." Chen Xi met him directly, and then came to the center of the array. He said to the people on both sides.


    "I don''t think so." After hearing Chen Xi''s words, the ancestor of the Yang family said in a hurry, with a respectful look.


    "Good. Let''s start now." Chen Xi nodded gently and then said something casually.


    "Boom!"


    The next second, the whole array began to vibrate.


    Two huge platforms rose slowly from both sides. Yang Daoqing and all the people of the Yang family all stood on the high platform, and all kinds of refining materials appeared in front of them.


    This is the big array arranged by Mr. Wu. It has the function of simulation and illusion. All the materials for refining utensils are fictitious, not real. Once they are out of the array, they will disappear completely.


    "According to your imagination, you can freely fabricate the materials of the refiners. There is no difference between the fabricated materials and the real ones, but you can''t bring them out." Old Wu''s mouth with a faint smile, he said to the crowd.


    Old Wu''s array attainments are really unique in the world. It is estimated that only he can easily arrange such a magic array.


    After hearing Wu''s words, Yang Daoqing nodded his head and took a deep breath.


    Later, several precious materials for refining utensils appeared in front of Yang Daoqing, emitting a light light.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 761

    "All the materials for refining utensils are very precious. Now they are only preliminary condensation, and there is no specific grade.


    And in the opposite Yang Daoqing''s ancestor, is his hands behind his back, he looked at Yang Daoqing with a look of disdain, and did not put him in the eye at all.


    It''s just a young generation of Yang family. Even if he has some talent, he is not worth mentioning. He is not worthy of being his opponent.


    You know, this fart refiner!


    At this time, in front of the Yang family''s ancestors, there were also several training materials condensed out, emitting a light halo.


    "Is this a thunderbolt? Huafengshi and jiaolonggu? Did the ancestors want to reappear the glory of that year Yang family''s public in sees this behind the scenes, they all exclaim one, then joyfully voiced said one.


    Many years ago, with these materials, the ancestor of the Yang family made an amazing half step emperor.


    It can be said that it is these things that made the great reputation of the ancestor of the Yang family. It is his highest work and the pride of his life!


    And Yang Daoqing''s several kinds of materials for refining utensils have finally condensed into shapes.


    "It was Blood of the real dragon? Huofeng Neidan and rongshenmu? This Is this guy crazy Yang Wei''s pupil suddenly shrinks, then a face shakes out a voice to say, almost can''t believe his eyes.


    When all the people of the Yang family heard Yang Wei''s words, they also looked at the refining materials in front of Yang Dao''s green body, and their faces suddenly changed.


    "This guy is absolutely crazy. Those refining materials are the most solid. With his strength, let alone refining, it is estimated that as long as he touches a little, he will be seriously injured. " A disciple of the Yang family said strangely. He felt that there was something wrong with Yang Daoqing''s spirit. Otherwise, how could he choose these things.


    What''s more, he just wants to forge the emperor''s army! But with his Yang Daoqing, do you really have this strength?


    "Ha ha, it''s good for young people to have ideas, but they should also weigh their own strength." The old ancestor of the Yang family took a deep look at Yang Daoqing. Then, he said in a quiet tone that he was already laughing in his heart.


    Does this guy know that he is not his opponent, so he chose to give up in disguise?


    "No more nonsense, please." After hearing those people''s ridicule, Yang Daoqing''s face did not change at all. He just said a sentence in a flat tone with a confident look.


    Yang Daoqing, who has successfully mastered the true solution of refining utensils, is now fully confident.


    He Yang Daoqing today is to break through the limit, and is a great breakthrough!


    Tianzun Lingbao has no difficulty for him. He wants to cast emperor soldiers!


    A godless soldier that can be handed down forever!


    After hearing Yang Daoqing''s words, a look of disdain flashed in his eyes, and then he changed his face slightly. His anger sank into the elixir field, and he opened his mouth to spit out a practicing utensil stove.


    The furnace looks very ordinary, with the stripes of thunder engraved on it, and there are traces of being struck by lightning. Although it looks shabby, it is quite powerful. It is the supreme treasure that Yang family''s ancestors have cultivated for nearly ten thousand years.


    "I didn''t expect that the old ancestor actually took out his own refining furnace. It seems that he really intends to go all out this time." A disciple of the Yang family murmured to himself. There was a flash of light in his eyes.


    Yang Daoqing''s look is also very serious, he slowly stretched out his right hand, a training stove slowly condensed from it.


    When Yang Daoqing''s refining furnace appeared in front of the public, they all looked shocked and could hardly believe their eyes.


    Yang Daoqing''s practicing stove looks very ordinary, just like a pile of scrap iron.


    "This guy is not joking. With this kind of furnace, he also wants to compete with our ancestors?" A Yang family elder''s mouth slightly twitched two times, and then very speechless said a word.


    "Just a group of frogs from the bottom of the well. How can you see the magic of my refining furnace?" He said with a smile in his eyes.


    Although the material of this refining furnace is very ordinary and ordinary, it has been developed step by step by the blood essence of qingzong of Yangdao for nearly a thousand years.


    Although Yang Daoqing''s refining furnace is not very impressive, it is connected with his life and can really reach the goal as if he were waving his arm.


    "It''s a pity that we can''t use the refining furnace in the refining chamber. Otherwise, everything will be much simpler. This old guy has no chance of winning at all." Yang Daoqing sighed softly and then said a word to himself in his heart.


    Although Yang Daoqing is very satisfied with his furnace, his furnace is no different from that of scrap iron if compared with the furnace in the chamber of refining utensils.


    After seeing Yang Daoqing''s refining furnace, a look of disdain flashed in his eyes, and the disdain on his face was hardly covered up.You want to beat me with this stuff? It''s just a dream!


    The ancestor of the Yang family slowly pulled his mind back. He took a deep breath and directly produced the first refining material.


    Yang''s ancestors carved several inscriptions on the lightning stroke wood, and then carefully placed them in the furnace.


    In the refining furnace, the fire rises, and the extremely hot flame keeps burning, which soon turns the lightning stroke into a pool of crystal clear liquid.


    On the other hand, Yang Daoqing made an action that surprised everyone.


    "Drink Yang Daoqing slightly lowered his body, and then took a deep breath. His muscles began to swell and burst her own clothes.


    Yang Daoqing''s strong and incomparable body was directly exposed in front of the public, which made everyone look confused. I don''t understand why he made such a move.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡± After seeing such a scene, Chen Xi''s mouth slightly twitched twice, and his face was gloomy and terrible.


    What the hell is this guy doing? Isn''t it shameful?


    At this time, Yang Daoqing''s hands tightly clasped the refining furnace, and began to keep kissing and gnawing, a very intimate appearance, which surprised everyone.


    After seeing such a scene, Mr. Wu''s face was muddled, and then he went to Chen Xi''s side, looking like he wanted to talk but stopped.


    "Lord, is there anything wrong with elder Yang''s brain? Or what particular hobby does he have After hesitating for a while, Mr. Wu still failed to suppress his doubts in his heart and asked carefully.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 762

    "After hearing what Wu said, Chen Xi covered his head in silence, but he didn''t know where to start.


    In fact, it is not only Mr. Wu himself, but also Chen Xi that elder Yang''s brain has some problems.


    But elder Yang, after all, is the only weapon refiner in Tiandi sect. He is also the master of refining utensils and the master of refining utensils. Chen Xi really can''t say something.


    "Well, that''s all. Genius always has all kinds of problems and problems, which is human nature." Chen Xi some helplessly shook his head, and then said a voice to himself, the heart is very helpless.


    While Chen Xi was talking to herself, the competition below was still in full swing.


    At the time when the ancestor of the Yang family had completely condensed the lightning wood into liquid, the elder Yang was still kissing his refining furnace, a picture of intimacy.


    "His grandmother, I thought this guy would change after he left the Yang family. How could he still be such a bird?" Yang Wei glared at Yang Daoxing, and then said fiercely that he felt that this guy had lost the face of tiannanyang family.


    If it wasn''t for this reason, how could Yang Daoqing''s talent of refining weapons be expelled from Tiannan Yang family?


    After a long time, Yang Daoqing may feel that the time has come. He slowly takes back his hands and carefully places the furnace on the ground.


    "This guy didn''t learn how to refine weapons. This is clearly the art of loving utensils." A disciple of the Yang family slightly skimmed his mouth, and then said a disdainful voice, as if he totally despised Yang Daoqing.


    After hearing the disciple''s words, they all nodded heavily and agreed in their hearts.


    This guy doesn''t deserve to be an instrument refiner. He''s a dead pervert!


    After setting up the furnace, Yang Daoqing did not immediately light the furnace. Instead, he bit his finger and dropped a touch of blood on the middle of the furnace.


    Then the furnace began to burn slowly, and soon covered the bottom of the furnace.


    A very mild temperature came out of the furnace. The flame was not warm. On the contrary, it was very mild. There was no tyranny of the flame itself.


    This is the master of Yang Daoqing. His ability to control the fire is almost above the ancestors of the Yang family, which is beyond everyone''s expectation.


    At the moment, the ancestor of the Yang family was not in the mood to pay attention to Yang Daoqing. All his spirits were hanging on the refining furnace in front of him, and his spiritual power erupted wildly.


    "Hum, hum..."


    Yang family ancestor in front of the furnace began to shake violently, as if to suppress the huge power inside.


    Yang''s grandfather saw this behind the scenes, his pupils slightly shrink, and then quickly stretched out his hands, tightly pressed the restless exerciser stove, trying to suppress the vibration inside.


    "What''s going on? Is it because I haven''t practiced for a long time, so I''m a little rusty? " Yang''s face is very ugly at the moment, he said in a low voice in his heart.


    At the moment, the reason why he couldn''t control his mood was that he couldn''t control his mood.


    However, after all, Yang''s ancestor was a master at practicing weapons. He soon suppressed the fluctuation in the furnace and began to devote himself to it.


    In front of the Yang family''s ancestors, thunder and lightning slowly twined in the furnace, which was a sign that Tianlei''s weapon refining technique reached its highest level.


    To everyone''s surprise, Yang Daoqing did not use Tianlei weapon refining technique which Tiannan Yang family was proud of. Instead, it was a weapon refining technique they had never seen before.


    It''s a very strange way of refining utensils. It''s very ingenious, and it looks ordinary, and it seems that there is nothing special about it.


    However, if you observe carefully, you can find that Yang Daoqing''s control over the refining furnace is still higher than that of the Yang family''s ancestors, which has really reached the point of "lifting heavy as light".


    At the moment, the ancestor of the Yang family was obsessed with refining tools. He didn''t find this scene at all. Instead, Yangwei felt something was wrong.


    "Why did this guy''s training level suddenly improve so much? There''s no reason for that! " Yang said, and then frowned in his eyes.


    As the head of Tiannan Yang family, Yang Wei is familiar with all his disciples'' refining skills.


    Although Yang Daoqing''s talent is high, there is still a little gap between ourselves. How can we compete with our ancestors now?


    I haven''t seen it for a long time. The speed of progress is too abnormal!


    "Hum, even if your refining level has improved? You have always been a disgrace to our tiannanyang family. You are not worthy of being a member of our tiannanyang family! " After returning to his senses, Yang Wei held his fist tightly and snorted coldly. His eyes were full of disdain and disdain.


    Although Yang Wei''s words are loud, but I don''t know why, his heart is now raised a sense of fear, as if worried about something.Most of the other children of the Yang family have also raised such an idea. They are no longer as confident about their ancestors as they were before. On the contrary, they are worried.


    With the rapid passage of time, refining utensils and alchemy are different, which can not be finished overnight.


    It takes longer to refine, and requires great talent and patience.


    In the blink of an eye, six days have passed quickly.


    The old ancestor of the Yang family looked more and more dignified. He had reached the critical moment of refining the utensils. He could not be distracted. Otherwise, he might blow up the furnace and eventually lead to the failure of the refining device.


    Even if he is the real helmsman of Tiannan Yang family, it is not so easy to refine a half step imperial army.


    If it is not for this array, it is estimated that it will take at least thousands of years, and it may not succeed in the end.


    In front of the Yang family''s ancestors, that is, above the furnace, there is a mass of liquid constantly fusing with each other, and eventually forming a group.


    On the seventh day, a crystal clear blue bead has gradually condensed into an entity, emitting a very amazing light.


    Innumerable thunder light continuously converges and evolves on that bead, and erupts the incomparable terrifying power.


    Indistinctly, people seem to see a thunder sea roaring scene, although the bead looks very humble, but the power fluctuation inside, really reached an appalling level.


    "The Pearl of heaven? How could our ancestors refine this half step imperial soldier? " The people of tiannanyang family are in the background of seeing this, they are boiling directly, and then keep shouting.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 763

    "The eternal sky thunder bead is the half step imperial soldier that Yang family ancestor refined successfully thousands of years ago.


    It was the pride of Yang''s ancestors in his life, and also his most satisfied works.


    Even until now, this bead has never been used, but has been collected in the treasure Pavilion of the Yang family in Tiannan, symbolizing the glory of the ancestors of the Yang family.


    All of us didn''t expect that the ancestor of Yang family forged this half step imperial soldier again today!


    "Click!"


    "Click!"


    The sound of space fragmentation constantly sounded, a Thunder Dragon shadow slowly condensed out, emerged on the bead above, emitting an extremely amazing majestic breath.


    When all the people felt the terrible breath, they could not help but step back two steps, and then looked at the thunder bead with excitement on their faces.


    With a faint smile on his mouth, he seems to have seen the picture of tianleizhu being born again.


    Maybe it was a coincidence, or because of the great pressure, the ancestor of the Yang family made some breakthroughs in the art of refining utensils. This was the only way to successfully refine the Tianlei bead.


    "Boom


    As if the sky is falling apart, with a thunderbolt sliding down in the sky, the sky thunder bead is finally a complete refining success.


    Fortunately, everything here is fictional. Otherwise, the birth of the half step emperor will definitely cause extremely terrible thunder.


    Even if tianleizhu can finally be born, it is an unknown number.


    Yang''s old ancestor''s mouth with a very satisfied smile, he directly stretched out his right hand, and then suddenly held that day''s Leizhu in the palm of his hand, his face full of complacency.


    "Half step emperor, I have refined it. I don''t think this competition will go on any more? " Yang family ancestor slightly raised his forehead, and then turned to see the sun road green, he said with a smile.


    "That''s right. What level of treasure is that? How can he refine it with his virility? There is no need to continue this competition! " A disciple of the Yang family gave a scornful smile, and then said in a voice without any taboo. The complacency on his face could not be concealed.


    Yang Daoqing didn''t pay any attention to these guys. He was staring at the exerciser stove in front of him with a dignified look.


    After a while, the embryo of a long sword slowly condensed out, and then was heavily held by Yang Daoqing in his hand.


    The sword looks very extraordinary. There are various patterns on it. There is a crystal clear red gem on it. It contains the power of fire.


    Yang Daoqing took a deep breath, his right hand extended upward, a simple hammer slowly emerged from it.


    "Hey, ha!"


    Then, Yang Daoqing had a big drink, and then he began to smash his sword. He was sweating and every muscle was powerful.


    "What is this guy doing? Is this a blacksmith? I''m laughing to death A Yang family disciple saw this behind the scenes, he laughed twice, and then said with a sarcastic look on his face.


    "Yang Daoqing, I advise you to give up! You can''t be an opponent of your ancestors, so why struggle and waste time? " Some of his disciples made a mockery of Yang Daoqing. Their eyes were full of scorn and disdain. They all ridiculed his over capacity.


    Yang Daoqing turned a deaf ear to those sarcastic voices, and his attention was focused on the sword in front of him.


    Those people originally wanted to continue to interfere with Yang Daoqing. Just as they wanted to continue to speak, they were interrupted by a cold voice.


    "Shut up, everyone. If anyone dares to talk nonsense again, I don''t mind killing him on the spot!" Chen Xi said in a cold voice, his voice passed into everyone''s ears.


    After hearing Chen Xi''s words, the people of the Yang family closed their mouths directly. They were silent and did not dare to disturb Yang Daoqing any more.


    They don''t mind waiting a little longer, because the guy''s lost.


    With the rapid passage of time, the sword in Yang Daoqing''s hand has gradually changed.


    A virtual shadow of a real dragon slowly emerged from the front of the sword, as if there was a real dragon swimming on it.


    On the back of the sword, there was a mighty phoenix spreading its wings and singing to the sky.


    They are opposite to each other but interdependent, forming a very strange balance.


    In addition, there are more mysterious forces, constantly bred on the long sword, and countless vitality are constantly evolving on it.


    Not only that, Yang Daoqing''s face suddenly began to turn pale, as if the sword had sucked away his vitality.


    The existence of the sword is obviously beyond the control of Yang Daoqing.


    The breath of that sword at this time almost surpassed the half step imperial soldier of tianleizhu and reached a more amazing level.Even the large array arranged by Mr. Wu began to tremble slightly, as if it would collapse at any time. It seemed that it could not bear the amazing power of the long sword.


    Yang Daoqing''s face became more and more pale, but the smile under his eyes was more obvious, and the whole person''s expression was incomparably excited, and even became crazy.


    "Buzz..." The whole array began to vibrate, even the sky and the ground seemed to be shocked by this breath.


    "Sonorous!"


    A real dragon and a phoenix whirled around the sword, presenting a very harmonious scene.


    There are thunder and lightning in the sky, and they keep splitting the sword. The existence of the sword seems to have offended Tianwei.


    Fortunately, with the blessing of Wu''s boss array, it is not a real disaster. Otherwise, it is estimated that everything will be destroyed.


    At this time, the sword slowly fell from the air, and finally suspended in the position of three Zhang above the head of yangdaoqing.


    "Boom


    Behind Yang Daoqing, thunder flashes, heaven and earth rise, a scene of destroying the sky and destroying the sun slowly emerges.


    All the people of tiannanyang family were scared when they saw this. They even wiped their eyes fiercely and doubted whether everything they saw was true or not.


    "This This is a legendary vision of heaven and earth. Did this guy really forge an emperor''s soldier Yang''s ancestor''s face is very ugly. He stares at Yang Daoqing tightly. His eyes are full of shock and disbelief.


    "This is a vision of heaven and earth Thunder in the sky? This How can this be possible! " Yang Wei''s shock was no less than that of his ancestors. He even had some. His body began to shake violently, and even his chin almost fell to the ground.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 764

    "In ancient legends, every emperor''s army was born in the Tianxuan land, there must be a vision of heaven and earth. This is a lifelong dream and goal of an instrument refiner.


    All the people, including the ancestors of the Yang family, were staring at the scene in front of them. They even forgot to breathe, and the whole person''s expression was stagnant in the same place.


    Not far away, Yang Daoqing slowly stretched out his right hand and directly held the sword. Behind him, there was a shadow of thunder and a dragon and Phoenix following each other, forming an extremely shocking scene.


    An extremely majestic and terrifying power of the great emperor broke out from the long sword, crushing the whole scene in an instant, making everyone feel more pressure.


    The people of tiannanyang family are all staring at this scene. None of them speaks out, but their eyes are full of disbelief.


    "Ray lightsaber, finally, it is refined! I finally became an imperial weapon. Ha ha ha Yang Daoqing is like a madman. He holds the thunder light sword in his hand and laughs incessantly.


    When the people of the Yang family heard Yang Daoqing''s words, they just reacted. They looked at the scene in front of them one by one, almost speechless.


    "I think I won this competition." Yang Daoqing''s mouth with a faint smile, he slowly put the sword on the ground, and then his hands pestle on it, he said with a smile.


    None of the people in the Yang family took the lead in speaking out. They looked as if they had been stupid.


    After a long time, those talents slowly come back to their senses, and they suddenly make an action that is unexpected to everyone.


    Yang''s ancestors and Yang Wei took the lead. They knelt directly to Yang Daoqing and fell to the ground.


    "Plop!"


    "Plop!"


    A series of sound of kneeling constantly sounded, and the children of the Yang family also fell on their knees one after another, with a respectful look on their faces, and the sarcasm on their faces disappeared.


    "What are you doing?" Yang Daoqing saw this behind the scenes, his face muddled out the voice said, eyes full of puzzled color, the whole person is completely muddled.


    "I''ll see the Lord!"


    Yang family ancestor''s head suddenly knocked on the ground, and then respectfully said, look very devout.


    "I''ll see the Lord!"


    "I''ll see the Lord!"


    "I''ll see the Lord!"


    Then, those Yang family disciples, including the master of the Yang family, all cried out in a loud voice and looked respectful to the extreme.


    Tiannan Yang family once had a group training, that is: as long as someone can refine a piece of handed down emperor soldiers.


    No matter what his status and status, he will become the patriarch of the Yang family. He will be respected by all people. His status is still above that of his ancestor Yu. He is the most noble existence!


    Therefore, at this moment, the people of the Yang family are completely convinced. After all, they can refine an imperial soldier, which is the most glorious thing in the life of the weapon refiner!


    Chen Xi saw this behind the scenes, his mouth is also with a smile of satisfaction.


    Although it was very unpleasant at the beginning, the final result was very satisfactory.


    "Lord, what should I do now?" Yang Daoqing looked at Chen Xi helplessly, then asked a voice.


    "Now that these people have recognized you as the Lord, it''s up to you to decide how to distribute them." Chen Xi smiles at the Yang Daoqing, then says a sentence casually, the look does not have the slightest change.


    "This After hearing Chen Xi''s words, Yang Daoqing''s whole face immediately tangled up and didn''t know what to do.


    Yang Daoqing was an orphan when he was a child. He was adopted by the tiannanyang family. Therefore, there are no parents and relatives in the tiannanyang family. He has no sense of belonging to the tiannanyang family.


    In the end, Yang Daoqing bit his tooth root tightly, and the decision has been made in his heart.


    "Do you really want to recognize me as Lord and follow me?" After hesitating for a while, Yang Daoqing said to the people of Tiannan Yang family.


    "From the moment you refined the emperor''s soldiers, we tiannanyang family has recognized you as the master! Where you go, we will go with you, with life and death The ancestor of Yang family once again buckled a ring head to Yang Daoqing, and then said respectfully, with a determined look.


    "In this case, you can join tiandizong together and work in the refining equipment pavilion under me." Yang Daoqing after hearing the words of Yang''s ancestors, he nodded gently, and then said a voice.


    This is already the best solution that the young man has come up with.


    Tiannanyang family is very powerful. It would be a pity if we could get rid of it. Moreover, the refining equipment Pavilion of tiandizong has just been established and needs help.


    Tiannanyang family''s weapon refining strength is one of the best in the whole northern wasteland. It can solve the urgent need of emperor Tiandi and expand the scale and strength of the refining cabinet.Otherwise, it would be too much trouble if Yang Daoqing was the only one to refine the utensils for the whole clan, even with the magic furnace.


    "We honor the Lord''s command All the people of Tiannan Yang''s family once again snapped a few rings to Yang Daoqing, and then said in a respectful voice that there was no opinion in his heart.


    Although tiannanyang''s family has disappeared, there is no sense of loneliness in their hearts, some are just strong excitement.


    The ancestral precepts of tiannanyang family once said: as long as tiannanyang family can closely follow the steps of the Lord, then it will surely be prosperous in the future, even surpassing the whole Tianxuan continent!


    This makes the people of tiannanyang family feel very excited in their hearts, and everyone is in a state of high spirits.


    "Don''t call me a lord in the future, just call me the Lord of the pavilion." Yang Daoqing turned to look at the people of tiannanyang family, and then said a plain sentence.


    "Yes, master!" The people of Tiannan Yang family bowed to Yang Daoqing again and said respectfully.


    That is to say, from this day on, Tiannan Yangjia officially joined tiandizong, and was incorporated into the refining equipment Pavilion of tiandizong, and became the subordinate of yangdaoqing.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    In the main hall of Tiandi sect, the ancestor of the Yang family and Yang Daoqing are standing by Chen Xi respectfully.


    "Lord, we have some very precious treasures in tiannanyang family. Let me go back to tiannanyang family and get them all back." The ancestor of the Yang family bent his body slightly to Chen Xi, and then said respectfully.


    "Well, go ahead." Chen Xi after hearing the words of the old ancestor of the Yang family, he nodded without hesitation, without any worry in his heart.


    "Yes, my subordinates!"


    The old ancestor of the Yang family nodded heavily, then turned around and left. He was ready to go back to tiannanyang family. He took out some precious items in the family and gave them to Emperor Tiandi.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 765

    "Thanks to the system, the refining room is large enough. Otherwise, it will not be able to accommodate so many refiners.


    Tiandizong is busy again. There are many people in tiannanyang family. At least there are tens of thousands of them. Each of them is a rare weapon refining expert.


    Among those weapon refining masters, there are also some amazing powers. There are several powerful ones in heaven, which are not inferior to a huge holy land.


    And at the moment, the most unfortunate is not tiannanyang home, but a Green Eagle demon.


    After these days of cultivation, Qingfeng''s injury has been almost good, he felt very embarrassed, and in his heart also very admire the tiandizong''s means.


    Who knows the arrogance of Tiannan Yang family? Who doesn''t know? They never give in easily, let alone completely submit to a certain force.


    Qingfeng really did not dream, tiannanyang home will be subdued!


    As for the stinky and hard old things of tiannanyang family, they don''t even pay attention to Chunyang daozong. Now they are willing to bow down to a holy land, which is incredible!


    Even if Qingfeng broke his head, he didn''t know why.


    "Alas, it''s really troublesome that elder Li Chen is not in the clan. I''m an old bone to bother me!" Mr. Wu sighed softly and then said to himself.


    After saying this, Wu handed the soup to Qingfeng lying on the bed.


    "Thank you very much Qingfeng trembled, took the bowl of medicine soup with both hands, and then said a voice.


    Qingfeng''s tone was very respectful. After all, he had heard that the old man, who was not astonishing in appearance, was a figure who could be equal with Mr. Cang.


    Since this man can draw with Mr. Cang, he must not be his opponent, so Qingfeng is so respectful to Mr. Wu.


    "You are almost recovered. When are you going to leave? Don''t let me serve you here every day Old Wu glared at Qingfeng fiercely, and then said in a rude voice that he did not feel any awe because he was a great emperor.


    After all, this guy can''t even beat Mr. Cang, and he has nothing to fear.


    "Mr. Wu, I''d like to leave here, but the conditions are really not allowed. This half of my body is still paralyzed. It is estimated that I will have to recuperate for some time." Qingfeng bit his tooth root gently, and then said to Mr. Wu.


    That''s the wound caused by the demon killing fire on his body, which is not easy to recover.


    Although on the surface, Qingfeng is almost good, but his foundation is seriously damaged. If he uses spiritual power recklessly, it is likely that the old injury will recur.


    "Hum, what are you and me pretending to be? I think you just don''t want to leave tiandizong. You must be reluctant to give up the cooking skills of Shuihuo ancestors! " After hearing Qingfeng''s words, Mr. Wu sneered rudely, and then said directly, as if he had insight into Qingfeng''s thoughts.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡± Qingfeng smell speech, he immediately face the color of embarrassment, a was exposed to lie appearance.


    In fact, Qingfeng is not willing to leave tiandizong because of this reason.


    The cooking skill of Shuihuo ancestor is so good. Qingfeng even feels that he has never eaten such delicious food in his life.


    "Since then, it''s no wonder that the old ancestor has been reciting the name of Shuizhu Qingfeng said to himself in his heart and gave Yuan Hong a thumbs up.


    Or the ancestors have vision, this taste is also very unique, can find such a good place!


    "It''s almost OK. If you really can''t give up the cooking skills of Shuihuo Laozu, you can let him do more for you at one time, and then pack it back to Chunyang daozong. Why don''t you stay here?" After seeing Qingfeng''s face, Mr. Wu frowned softly and said with a cold hum.


    After hearing Wu''s words, Qingfeng''s eyes suddenly lit up, and then the whole person directly jumped up from the bed, completely without the slightest sense of weakness.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡± Old Wu saw this behind the scenes, his mouth gently twitched twice, feeling speechless in his heart.


    Why don''t you keep pretending? It''s so fierce that I''m scared!


    Qingfeng''s action is very fast, he reached out to lift his quilt, and then the whole person soared into the air, and instantly ran away towards the distance.


    What are you going to do, boy After hesitating for a while, Wu asked curiously.


    "I''ll go to the water volcano!"


    A very ethereal voice came from afar and flowed into Wu''s ears.


    "His grandmother''s, you boy really don''t take me seriously. Just pretending to be sick and serious just now, it''s all right? " The corners of Wu''s mouth twitched violently for two times. He said with a gloomy face, and his look was very ugly.Qingfeng is worthy of being the leader of the Green Eagle family. His flying speed is very fast. Even if he is seriously injured at the moment, he will fly to the water volcano in the blink of an eye.


    Qingfeng after seeing the water and fire ancestor, he directly indicated his intention, and the water and fire ancestor naturally would not refuse a powerful demon family emperor, he was very happy to agree to come down.


    In this way, Qingfeng selected a lot of food from Shuihuo ancestor, and almost piled it into a hill, which also made Shuihuo Laozu tired.


    "Thank you very much Qingfeng in see his own space ring that a lot of delicious, his mouth Ya son almost crooked.


    "Don''t be so polite. Are you going back to Chunyang daozong? Among the foods I just prepared for you, there are some that Mr. Yuan likes. You can take them back by the way. " Shuihuo Laozu smiles at Qingfeng and says a word.


    "Don''t worry. When I came, my ancestors told me to take something delicious from the emperor of heaven. I will never forget it." Qingfeng laughs twice at Shuihuo''s ancestor, then opens his mouth and says a word.


    "In that case, I can rest assured. By the way, please give my regards to Mr. Yuan. If he is free, he can come to tiandizong a few times, and I will prepare delicious food for him. " Shuihuo Laozu''s mouth with a faint smile, he said to Qingfeng slowly.


    "I see. I will tell my ancestors exactly what you said. Alas, I have been a monk for some days, and it''s time to go back. I don''t know if there will be any chance to taste your old craft again. " Qingfeng first nodded and then sighed heavily. His look was very gloomy.


    "The green hills will not change, and the green water will flow forever. I''ll see you tomorrow." Shuihuo Laozu said with a smile, his face was very gentle.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 766

    "After saying this, he sighed deeply, and then left directly from the water volcano. He turned into a huge Green Eagle, and soon disappeared into the sky.


    The flying speed of Qingfeng is extremely fast. The whole body shape is almost like a streamer. It disappears completely in the blink of an eye.


    In a mountain range far away from Tiandi Zong, Qingfeng felt that his body was not well, so he fell down in a hurry and wanted to adjust his body.


    "Well, my injury is still too serious. I don''t know when I can recover completely." Qingfeng sighed deeply and then said two words to himself. His face turned pale, and the whole person''s breath was withered.


    At this time, not far away, suddenly there is black gas condensation, and then gradually into a substantial type of figure.


    After feeling the breath, Qingfeng frowns tightly, and then turns his head to look at the past in a hurry, and looks very nervous.


    In the eye, an old man with black air and dishevelled hair came out slowly from a thick fog.


    "Oh, isn''t this the famous Dharma protector of Qingfeng? How did it come to this? " The old man took a look at Qingfeng, then laughed twice, his eyes full of schadenfreude.


    "You are The vice patriarch of Wu Du Sheng Zong? " Qingfeng pupil slightly shrink, he subconsciously back two steps, a face of fear to see the old man.


    Although the five poisons holy sect is only a holy land, there is a great gap between them.


    However, people of the five poisons Saint sect always act mysteriously and ruthlessly. The poison technique is very skillful and can not be underestimated.


    There are even rumors that the patriarch of the five poisons holy sect once poisoned a great emperor, which also shocked the whole northern wasteland!


    "Haha, I didn''t expect that the Great Green Dharma protector still remembers my old bone. I''m so flattered!" After hearing Qingfeng''s words, the old man said with a strange smile.


    "Wu Gong, if you are wise, you should get out of the way of protecting Dharma. Otherwise, this dharma protector doesn''t mind erasing you Qingfeng took a deep breath, and then coldly hummed. His eyes were full of killing intention.


    Qingfeng and the old man have had several hands. Each time, this guy will be beaten by Qingfeng, and he has no power to fight back.


    If it was not for the reason of the five poisons sage, Qingfeng would have killed the old man many years ago, and would never have left him to this day.


    "You want to kill me? Is it up to you now? " After hearing Qingfeng''s words, the old man said a sarcastic voice on his face, and his expression was full of contempt.


    Do you really think you can''t see it? At the moment, you have already been seriously injured. How dare you be here?


    "Old man, you want to die?"


    After hearing the voice of the dark peak, he heard the voice of a faint green eagle.


    "I think it''s you who are looking for death? Today, we might as well put an end to the old and new hatred together. " The old man''s mouth with a cold smile, he laughed twice, and then said without hesitation.


    "Since you want to die yourself, don''t blame my people for being ruthless!" Qingfeng clenched his fist tightly. He took a deep breath and forced down the wound in his body. Then he said a word.


    Although Qingfeng is very strong on the surface, he has already had a retreat in his heart. He doesn''t intend to meet the old man with this serious injury.


    But at this moment, Qingfeng absolutely can not have any shrinking back performance, otherwise, if the old man finds out, he is likely to be really inseparable from here.


    This old man has no other skills, but his ability to use poison is one of the best. After all, his essence is a centipede who has practiced for thousands of years!


    Especially after he joined the five poisons holy sect, his poison skill became more and more unfathomable. Otherwise, he would not be the vice leader of the five poisons holy sect.


    After seeing Qingfeng''s performance like this, the old man was full of confidence, but now he is shaking.


    Is this guy really not hurt, or how dare he fight with me?


    Or is his injury not as serious as he thought?


    At the time of the old man''s entanglement, Qingfeng had seized the opportunity, and his whole body turned into a streamer and rose into the air in an instant.


    "Goodbye!"


    Two melodious words slowly came out of the air, and then flowed into the old man''s ears, making his whole face gloomy.


    "Damn it, I didn''t expect that I was cheated by this guy again. I''m so angry!" The old man clenched his fist tightly. His face turned black and said in a voice. His heart was full of anger.


    The old man wanted to chase Qingfeng, but he didn''t start at all. After all, his flying speed was far from that of Qingfeng, so there was no need to continue to chase."Well, I''ll spare you this time, but it''s important to get down to business." The old man sighed deeply and said to himself.


    On the other side, after escaping from the mountain, Qingfeng did not hesitate to burn his blood essence and began to run for his life.


    After a while, Qingfeng stopped his footwork again, his face changed constantly, and then suddenly spit out a big mouthful of blood.


    "Poop!"


    That mouthful of blood spurted out so far that it even dyed a large area of grass red.


    "No, I can''t continue to fly like this. I have to find a place to rest. Otherwise, I would have died of exhaustion before I returned to Chunyang daozong. " Qingfeng took a deep breath, he wiped the blood on his mouth, and then said a dignified expression.


    After finishing this sentence, Qingfeng slowly closed his eyes. He sat in a cave and began to close his eyes and breathe, trying to suppress the injury in his body.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The old man in black had a cold smile on his mouth. His eyes looked out into the distance, and the whole man kept moving towards the position of emperor Tiandi.


    "So yuan, you were lucky to escape a life last time. This time, you will never have such a chance again The old man sneered, then the whole body turned into a black light, he suddenly ran into the ground, toward the distance constantly forward.


    Where the old man passed by, the flowers and plants withered and the trees withered, as if all of them had been drained of life. It was a lonely scene.


    With the passage of time, the old man was getting closer and closer to tiandizong. He was about to arrive at Sixiang county.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 767

    "Wangu, as the distance from tiandizong gets closer and closer, the old man doesn''t know why. His heart suddenly starts to panic. Even his right eyelid is constantly beating violently, as if he is indicating something to him.


    "Strange, is it possible that there is still a threat to my existence in this small emperor of heaven? Why else would I be so upset? " The old man wrinkled his brow tightly, then said to himself, looking very uneasy.


    The people who can reach his state have a very keen intuition, and can foresee disasters and blessings in advance.


    And this old man is also relying on this ability, so he can survive many times.


    "I think too much, but it''s just a little emperor''s sect. How can it threaten me?" After a while, the old man shook his head and said a word to himself.


    Even though Tiandi sect has become the holy gate, the old big schools still look down on this new sect and feel that they are totally unworthy of being compared with themselves.


    Now the old man in black has such an idea that the emperor of heaven is not worth mentioning.


    That''s why he came here alone, without any fear.


    But before long, the old man in black will know how ridiculous his idea is.


    But at that time, he still has the opportunity to regret, that can not know.


    Half an hour later, the old man in black finally arrived outside the Tiandi sect.


    The old man in black looked up at the towering mountain above his head, thinking.


    "It seems that Tiandi sect is not so simple. It''s better to be careful on this trip." After hesitating for a while, the old man in Black said to himself, but he didn''t choose to rush.


    At this time, Chen Xi, sitting in the zongmen hall, suddenly opened her eyes.


    A very bright light flashed from Chen Xi''s eyes. His eyes seemed to be able to understand everything. Through countless spaces, he directly saw the old man in black.


    "A centipede? Hehe, what kind of ghosts and snakes do you dare to come to my Heavenly Emperor''s sect Chen Xi slowly closed his eyes, he said to himself, eyes full of scorn.


    It''s just a centipede spirit with heaven''s full circle. It''s not worth mentioning. There''s no need to pay attention to it.


    However, Chen Xi''s heart, or feel that should be careful for the better, so he called the netherworld.


    "See your master." After coming to the zongmen hall, Huang Quan bent slightly and said respectfully.


    "There''s a little centipede outside. Take time to deal with it. Don''t let him hurt the disciples." Chen Xi raised her eyelids gently, then said a sentence casually on her face, without any change in her look.


    "Yes, master!" When Huang Quan heard Chen Xi''s words, he nodded heavily and said a word without hesitation.


    "Well, you go." Chen Xi once again looked at huangquan and then said something.


    "Yes, I do." After finishing this sentence, Huang Quan turned away and walked toward the main hall.


    Although huangquan does not know the location of the small centipede, but it is difficult to reach the powerful huangquan devil emperor.


    In the center of the brow of huangquan, there was a burst of scarlet vertical eyes.


    Everything seems to be unable to escape in Huang Quan''s eyes. His eyes seem to be able to see through everything in this world.


    Soon, Huang Quan''s eyes slightly coagulated and looked directly at a direction outside the emperor''s sect.


    A "the centipede demon of heaven''s great circle is what you call the little centipede, master?" The corner of Huang Quan''s mouth twitched slightly, and he said a word with a speechless face.


    The centipede spirit is a whole higher level than myself. I don''t know what the master thinks. He actually gives him to himself to solve the problem.


    "Well, this time, depending on my own strength, I guess I can''t. It seems that I still have to use emperor huangquan''s armor." Huang Quan sighed and then said to himself. He didn''t choose to retreat because of the strength of the centipede.


    Although the centipede spirit''s realm is high, he is not a vegetarian!


    Isn''t it just a little centipede? I don''t believe he can make any waves!


    So after Huang Quan had prepared, he went directly to the outside of tiandizong, preparing to have a good meeting with this bold and reckless guy.


    Huangquan first went through the mountain protection array of tiandizong, and then came to the position outside Tiandi Zong.


    Huang Quan used the astringent technique of tiandizong''s secret. He completely restrained his breath and then quietly approached the centipede essence.


    The old man in black didn''t find the yellow spring near him. He was still outside the four elephant mountain, carefully studying the array above."Strange, what kind of formation is this? Why does it look so wonderful? " The old man in black also studied the formation. He frowned tightly and looked puzzled.


    The old man in black was very cautious. He didn''t rush into the Tiandi sect. Instead, he planned to learn about the mountain protection array of tiandizong first, and then start from it.


    At the moment when the old man in black was unable to show his head, a blood red light suddenly flashed away from his back.


    Then, the figure of Huang Quan appeared behind the old man in black, and then slapped him hard on the back.


    "Bang!"


    This slap can be said to be powerful, almost broke half of the space.


    The whole body of the old man in black was photographed far away, and even his black robe was slapped to pieces.


    "Poop!"


    After a long time, the old man in black slowly stopped his body, and then suddenly spit out a big mouthful of blood. His face was pale and his eyes were full of wonder.


    "Who? How dare you attack me The old man in black took a deep breath at first. He swallowed the blood that had already gushed to his mouth, and then roared with a murderous roar.


    Huangquan came here to clean up the centipede essence, not to chat with him, so naturally he would not answer his words.


    In the right hand of huangquan, there was a blood red air current flowing in it, and then an extremely terrible force burst out of his body in an instant, and rushed madly towards the old man in black.


    The old man saw this behind the scenes, his pupil slightly shrunk, and then very embarrassed to miss the body, this just can withstand the attack of the yellow spring.


    "Bastard, you want to die?" He said to the old man with black eyes.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 768

    "At this time, the eternal yellow spring came under orders. He was too lazy to talk nonsense with the old man in black. Every move he made was a killing move. He wanted to kill him quickly.


    The old man saw this behind the scenes, his pupil slightly shrink, he directly cold hum, and then a slap on the body of huangquan.


    "Bang!"


    Huangquan''s strength is not as good as the old man in black. He was shot far away by this slap, and then he stopped slowly.


    "Boy, who are you? Why did you do it to me for no reason? " The old man in black slightly lifted his eyes. He took a look at the yellow spring, and then asked a murderous question.


    "The emperor of heaven lives in the yellow spring and comes to take your dog''s life as ordered by your master!" Huang Quan sneered and then spoke directly.


    "With your little dizun, do you want to fight with me?" The old man in black seemed to have heard some big joke. He laughed twice and said aloud.


    "Yellow spring emperor armor, come out!"


    Huang Quan took a deep breath and suddenly grasped his fists.


    Blood red light burst out from the body of the yellow spring, and then instantly covered his whole body, wrapped his whole person tightly in it.


    The extremely terrifying power waves, emanating from the body of the netherworld, distort the surrounding space.


    Huangquan''s strength also began to soar madly, and soon became a perfect state of dizun and leaped to the later stage of Tianzun.


    Huang Quan''s mouth with a faint smile, he slowly extended his right hand, and then gently opened the palm.


    "What a long lost power."


    Huang Quan said to himself, his look is full of nostalgia.


    Although the power mastered now is far less than that at the peak, it is a hard won power for the current huangquan, which fascinates him very much.


    "This is emperor huangquan''s armor? Are you the third place in Tianjiao list The old man in black saw this behind the scenes, his pupil slightly contracted two times, and then whispered a word.


    "Die for me


    Huang Quan was too lazy to talk nonsense. He suddenly took a step forward, and then he was angry with the old man in black. His whole body was bloody and almost dyed red in the sky.


    The old man in black saw this behind the scenes, and he started to resist in a hurry. After receiving several moves from huangquan, he staggered and fell into the void.


    "Why is this guy so terrible? Is he really just a disciple of Tiandi sect? " The old man in black wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth, and then said in a low voice with fear. His face was very ugly.


    The strength of the old man in black is among the best in the five poisons holy sect, but he can''t beat a disciple of Tiandi sect at the moment, which makes him feel very humiliated.


    The old man in black took a deep breath after simply stabilizing his injury, and then countless black gas gushed out of his body crazily.


    The next second, the body of the old man in black expands more and more, and finally turns into a huge centipede.


    The centipede has tens of thousands of feet. It is ten thousand feet long. It spans most of the sky. It looks very terrible.


    When Huang Quan saw this scene, his face did not change, but his eyes could not help looking at the head of the centipede.


    The centipede teeth are dripping with dark liquid, even the space is being eroded.


    "The centipede is very poisonous. I''d better be careful." When Huang Quan saw this behind the scenes, he frowned and said a word without any slackness.


    Although huangquan is wearing huangquan emperor armor at the moment, the incomplete huangquan emperor armor can not completely resist the toxicity of this centipede essence.


    The perfect state of huangquan emperor''s armor is able to resist all kinds of poisons, but the huangquan emperor''s armor is not good at this time.


    "Boy, you forced me to do this!" The centipede suddenly roared up to the sky, and then said a sentence of murderous momentum.


    Innumerable poisonous gas emanated from the Centipede''s body, which instantly filled most of the void.


    Huang Quan''s body trembled slightly, and he felt that his body was caught by some kind of shackle, which made it difficult for him to move.


    "Boy, it took me thousands of years to develop this neurotoxin. No matter how powerful you are, you will be suppressed by this poison and you will not move The old man in black in the background, his mouth with a faint smile, and then he said.


    When Huang Quan heard the old man in black, his expression did not fluctuate much. He just narrowed his eyes slightly and began to run his own magic Sutra.


    A small whirlpool appeared in the elixir field of the yellow spring, then rapidly expanded, and soon reached an amazing size, almost like a small universe.


    Then, Huang Quan opens his mouth directly and sucks fiercely.


    "Hula..."Those black mists, like streams of water, were constantly sucked into the body of the yellow spring, and then turned into a stream of pure strength, nourishing his body.


    However, in just a few seconds, all the black fog was absorbed by the yellow spring, and not a trace of it remained.


    "Ha ha, you are trying to kill yourself. My neurotoxin can poison half a step of the emperor. How dare you suck it into your body The old man in black saw this behind the scenes, his mouth with a very ironic smile, and then said a word.


    This guy is still too young. He is totally out of his power!


    "Oh, really?" After hearing the old man in black, Huang Quan''s face did not change at all. He just raised his step slightly and walked forward a few steps without any influence.


    "This How could that be possible? Why aren''t you poisoned? " The old man in black saw this behind the scenes, his pupil suddenly shrunk, and then said with a look of horror. He could hardly believe his eyes.


    "It''s just a little trick." Huang Quan said calmly, and then slowly raised his right hand, inexhaustible strength, crazily gathered here.


    In the sky, suddenly there is a large piece of blood clouds constantly condensed, and finally turned into a huge bloody palm.


    "The palm of the netherworld!"


    Huang Quan''s face did not change a bit, he just gently pressed his palm down, and then said a plain tone.


    "Boom!"


    The huge palm of the hand directly fell, all the space nearby burst open, a huge black hole derived, as if to erase everything.


    "Er, er, er, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, er, er, er, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, er, er, er, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah


    The huge centipede was covered with blood and began to howl incessantly.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 769

    "Forever, when the smoke and dust dissipated, the huge centipede was covered with black and blue. Most of its scales were broken, and it looked like it was dying.


    "Cough..." The centipede kept coughing violently. Every time he coughed, the corners of his mouth would be covered with thick bloodstains, which looked very miserable.


    Huang Quan saw this behind the scenes, his mouth with a faint smile, and then he walked gently to the side of the huge centipede.


    Huang Quan gently raised a foot and directly stepped on the head of the centipede. His face was scornful.


    "I really don''t know who gave you the courage to come to my Tiandi Zong to be wild. I''m afraid you don''t know how to write death characters!" Huang Quan slightly lowered his head, he looked at the huge centipede, and then said coldly.


    At this time, a sudden change occurred.


    I saw that huge centipede suddenly opened his eyes, and then suddenly opened a big mouth, and directly bit into the body of huangquan.


    Huang Quan''s reaction is still very fast, he slightly side over the body, but his leg is still abraded part.


    At that joint, it is the missing part of huangquan emperor''s armor, so it can''t protect huangquan''s left leg.


    "Yila, Yila..." Bursts of dark smoke from the left leg of the yellow spring, his skin began to rot quickly.


    Huang Quan felt an extreme pain, which was eroding his nerves madly and made his face change greatly.


    Huangquan ran his own magic Sutra in a hurry, trying to dispel the poison in his body.


    But unfortunately, the strength of huangquan is still too weak, and the Centipede''s toxicity is really too strong.


    However, for a moment, Huang Quan''s left leg was almost completely abandoned, and even the injured part had appeared gloomy white bones, which looked very terrible.


    "Cough Boy, this bloody blood is the essence of my thousand years. This time, if you do not die, you will become a waster! " The huge centipede stood up trembling and then said to the yellow spring in a gloomy voice.


    Huang Quan''s face was so gloomy that he didn''t say a word. He just slowly raised his right hand, and then he shot forward with a blow.


    "Boom!"


    Extremely terrifying power waves burst out in an instant, and a large void was directly broken.


    "Click..."


    That huge Centipede''s scale armor, is also instantaneously broken, only half of the body connected together, looks very pitiful.


    "Worthy of the centipede essence, this vitality is really tenacious enough, unexpectedly this is not dead!" When Huang Quan saw this behind the scenes, he turned his mouth slightly and then said a word.


    "Cough What if I die? I''m not sorry to be able to pull you to the third place in the list of heaven pride! " The Centipede''s body is full of killing intention, he said to huangquan in a murderous manner.


    "In that case, you shall die." When Huang Quan heard the Centipede''s words, he gave a cold hum directly, and his body burst out with an extremely strong blood color light.


    Then, Huang Quan directly stretched out his big hand and shook the void.


    A huge bloody hand also appeared in the void, and then held the huge centipede tightly in his hand.


    "Click..."


    The sound of fragmentation constantly rings from the void, and the void is crushed and exploded. The huge centipede is also directly crushed into powder.


    "Well? Why is there no demon pill? Is it possible that this centipede is not an entity, but a separate or puppet Huang Quan''s eyebrows slightly wrinkled. He said to himself in his heart, his eyes were full of puzzles.


    Huang Quan didn''t know that the old man in black he killed was actually his own machine.


    However, when he was just biting huangquan, he had crushed all his internal alchemy and turned it into an extremely astonishing toxin, which caused such a terrible injury to huangquan.


    Huang Quan waved his hand very casually, and then cleared all the remaining traces.


    After finishing these actions, Huang Quan also opened his eyes and carefully observed the place where the centipede fell. After confirming that there was no accident, he was relieved.


    After Huang Quan killed the old man in black, he turned back to the emperor of heaven and prepared to report the result to his master.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    On the other side, in a mysterious corner thousands of miles away, a middle-aged man suddenly opened his eyes.


    "Wu Gong died?" The middle-aged man frowned and said a word. His eyes were full of anger. The breath of the whole person kept boiling, forming a series of dark fog.


    Several middle-aged men wearing black masks walked out of the hole.


    "Patriarch, vice Lord Wu seems to be dead." A man walked forward a few steps, then said a dignified voice."I know." The middle-aged man''s tone is flat, said a voice, just the chill in the words, but how can''t hide.


    "Ha ha, this old guy is really a waste. He is so arrogant that he finally kicks him to the iron plate." A enchanting woman walked forward a few steps, and then said in a disdainful voice, eyes full of disdain, and thick gloating.


    "Well, let''s all say a few words. Wu Gong was ordered to go out at my seat''s command. Unexpectedly, he was tortured. I also blame my poor consideration." The middle-aged man snorted coldly, and then said a cold voice in his voice. The cold light in his eyes became more and more intense, almost coming out of his body.


    "Lord, what should we do now? Do you want to avenge vice Lord Wu? " Another man stepped forward and said a word, his eyes full of cold.


    They are the most powerful beings of the five poisons holy sect, and the worst of them are the masters of the later stage of Tianzun.


    The strength of the five poisons holy sect is really terrible, which is not comparable to the general holy land, but even above the Fenglei Shengzong.


    "This feud is necessary, but we don''t know who killed vice patriarch Wu. We need to think about it for a long time." The last man walked forward a few steps, then said in a dignified voice, without rash decision.


    Wu Gong''s strength is very strong, and the ability to escape is among the five poisons holy sect, which is one of the best.


    The people who can kill him are not simple, they can''t be careless.


    "Your body of ten thousand poisons is about to be completed. During this period of time, it''s better not to frighten the snake. As for who killed vice patriarch Wu, I have a clear idea. " The middle-aged man''s mouth with a very cold smile, he said to the crowd.


    "Yes, Lord!"


    The rest of them all nodded heavily, then stepped back and left the middle-aged man.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 770

    "A young man''s face suddenly changed slightly in a house of the emperor of heaven, and then suddenly spat out a large mouthful of blood.


    "Master, are you ok?" Pond fish in see this behind the scenes, she quickly trotted over, and then helped her master, full of tension color.


    So yuan''s face began to become more and more ugly, and his heart was beating violently, as if to break out at any time.


    Chi Yu''s eyes are fixed on his master for fear of any accident in the old yuan.


    "Poop!"


    So yuan once again vomited out a big mouthful of blood, his eyes turned white, the whole person will be completely unconscious in the past.


    After a while, there were people gathering in the house, all of them were high-level people in the emperor''s family.


    "Lord, what happened to my master? Will he be all right? " The fish bit her lips tightly. She looked at Chen Xi, and then asked in an eager voice.


    "Strange, isn''t his previous poison suppressed? Why do you have the tendency to relapse again Chen Xi''s brows wrinkled tightly. He said to himself, his face was very ugly.


    After hearing Chen Xi''s words, Chi Yu''s whole heart is even more directly mentioned to her throat, a frightened look, afraid to hear more bad news.


    "Master, can it be related to the old man who came here yesterday? It seems that he is the person of the five poisons Saint sect." A man with gauze on his legs came over and said a word to Chen Xi.


    "Huangquan, after you killed him yesterday, can anything be left on him?" Chen Xi after hearing the words of huangquan, he nodded gently, and then asked huangquan a question.


    "Well Master, I had a great time playing yesterday. I accidentally destroyed him and left nothing behind. " After hearing Chen Xi''s words, Huang Quan said a word with an embarrassed face.


    "So yuan''s situation is not optimistic now, and your leg, if you can''t find a solution, it will be more and more serious." Chen Xi rubbed her eyebrows, and then said a worried voice.


    "Master, you don''t have to worry about my injury. For me, this small injury and pain is totally worthless." After hearing Chen Xi''s words, Huang Quan smiles at Chen Xi and says a word.


    As the once powerful demon emperor of huangquan, huangquan suffered countless injuries and nearly died several times 100000 years ago. For him, this situation is really just a pediatrics.


    "Well, I don''t know where the five poisons holy sect is. If we can''t find it again, the yuan will be really dangerous." Chen Xi felt some pain in his head. He rubbed his eyebrows and said to himself.


    "Master, since the people of the five poisons holy sect have come to Tiandi sect, they will continue to make some actions. We just need to observe the change." After thinking for a while, Huang Quan said a word to Chen Xi, hoping that he could be relieved.


    "I hope so. According to the current situation of elder Guyuan, it is estimated that he will be able to support about half a year at most." Chen Xi sighed gently, then slowly opened his mouth and said a sentence, his face was very ugly.


    After hearing Chen Xi''s words, they were all silent, and no one took the lead in speaking.


    The five poisons holy sect is too mysterious. Even so many years have passed, their headquarters have never been found by anyone.


    "Master, I believe that auspicious people have their own natural features, so elder yuan is so talented that he will never fall like this." Lin Qianxue took a look at Chen Xi, and then said a voice.


    "Chi Yu, don''t worry too much. Master will find a way." Lin Fan went to the side of the fish, he patted the fish on the shoulder, and then said a word.


    "Thank you very much The pond fish wiped the tears from the corner of her eyes. She squeezed out a smile and said a word to Lin fan.


    For the pond fish, so yuan is her life, is her all.


    If something happened to her master, she would never live.


    Chen Xi took a deep breath, he directly stretched out his right hand, and then pointed to Gu Yuan''s eyebrows.


    The pure power of life flowed out of Chen Xi''s body and quickly poured into Gu Yuan''s body.


    So yuan''s face gradually became ruddy, no longer as pale as before, but still looked very weak.


    After a while, Gu Yuan slowly opened his eyes and groaned subconsciously, feeling his body was very tired.


    "Lord, why are you here?" So yuan struggled to get up from the ground to salute Chen Xi, but in any case, he couldn''t lift the slightest strength, so he could only smile at Chen Xi.


    "So elder yuan, you can rest at ease. I will find a way to solve the poison in your body as soon as possible." Chen Xi in hear Gu Yuan''s words, he gently nodded his head, and then said a voice."Lord, you have a life and death, wealth is in heaven. I have lived for thousands of years. In fact, I have lived long enough. Even if I die, it''s nothing. I just hope that you can take good care of the fish for me after I die. " So yuan reluctantly laughed, and then turned to look at the pond fish, he said to Chen Xi.


    "Master..." Pond fish in hear Gu Yuan''s words, and then gently bit his lips, a pair of words and stop appearance.


    "Since the emperor of heaven won''t rule you, then you will not be in a good mood." Chen Xi in hear Gu Yuan''s words, he gently frowned his brow, and then said a voice.


    "Yes, Lord." So yuan nodded his head gently. He felt that his body was very weak, and even he could hardly speak.


    "Well, you can continue to rest here. The rest of you will leave with this seat. Don''t disturb him any more." Chen Xi gently patted Gu Yuan on the shoulder, then turned her head and said a word to the crowd.


    "Yes, Lord!"


    "Yes, master!"


    After hearing Chen Xi''s words, many senior officials of tiandizong nodded together, and then turned away one after another.


    There were only Gu Yuan and Chi Yu. They looked at each other and looked at each other. They all looked at each other, but no one spoke.


    After a while, the pond fish suddenly bent down her body, she reached out to hold the hand of the old yuan, a face of serious and firm.


    "Master, don''t worry, the fish will always be with you." The pond fish smiles at the old yuan. Her eyes are full of firmness and can''t be shaken.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 771

    "Wangu, since elder Guyuan''s accident, tiandizong has sent many disciples to inquire about the five poisons holy land and elder Li Chen.


    But at the moment, the elder Li Chen is no longer in the northern wasteland. How can there be news spread out?


    As for the holy land of five poisons, it has always been mysterious and unpredictable, and it is difficult for people of the clan to go out easily, and it is even more difficult to find any trace.


    Three months passed quickly, and Chen Xi still had no harvest.


    At the moment, Chen Xi is sitting on the hall of zongmen, his brows are tightly frowned, a melancholy look.


    Seeing this, elder yuan''s condition is getting more and more serious. Instead, it''s Huang Quan''s leg. Now he''s almost recovered.


    "Well, the five poisons holy sect is hiding too deep. I''m about to dig three feet into the ground. Why can''t we still find it?" Chen Xi held his fist tightly. He said with a gloomy face. His face was very ugly.


    At this time, a disciple went to the main hall.


    "Lord, we have news." Li Cheng''s face is very excited, he said respectfully to Chen Xi.


    After hearing Li Cheng''s words, Chen Xi''s eyes brightened slightly, and then quickly looked at the past.


    "Patriarch, about 300000 miles southwest of Tiandi sect, some disciples found traces of the activities of the five poisons holy sect. There seems to be a division of the five poisons holy sect." Li Cheng''s face with a strong smile, he said a voice to Chen Xi.


    "Is there any news at last? Pass on my command to go down, and let Lin Fan go down the mountain immediately with the sword of yin and Yang! " Chen Xi directly from the position to stand up, and then did not hesitate to say a voice, the heart is eager to try.


    "Yes, I do!" After hearing Chen Xi''s words, Li Cheng nodded heavily. Then he quickly turned back and found Lin fan, Chen Xi''s disciple.


    After Lin Fan and Chen Xi had a simple preparation, they turned and walked toward the foot of the mountain.


    Chen Xi and Lin fan again and again shuttle space, finally after three days, came to the land boundary.


    The disciple who found the trace of five poisons holy sect was an ordinary inner disciple of Tiandi sect. Chen Xi almost forgot his name.


    "See the Lord!" After seeing Chen Xi, the inner disciple quickly returned to the ground and said respectfully.


    "Get up first. Where is the punishment division of the five poisons holy sect? You can show me the way. " Chen Xi smiles at the inner disciple and says something.


    "It''s in a small valley to the west of the city. Please follow me, Lord." After hearing Chen Xi''s words, the inner disciple said a word in a hurry, and then began to take the road.


    Chen Xi three people through the whole city, and finally came to a small valley outside the city.


    The valley looks very narrow, but there are poisonous snakes and poisonous insects in the valley all the year round. People in the city almost never dare to get close to it easily.


    "Lord, this is it." The inner disciple pointed to the small valley in front of him and said a word to Chen Xi.


    After hearing the disciple''s words, a golden light flashed in his eyes, and then he fixed his eyes on the valley ahead.


    In the middle of the valley, a group of people in black robes were sitting around, as if discussing something.


    One of the most prominent one, he bared two arms, the arm has a very ferocious tattoo, is a scorpion design.


    "Vice Lord, the Lord has asked us to stay here for three months. When can we start?" A man in black rubbed his hands and said, looking very excited.


    "It''s better to continue to wait. None of us can act rashly before the Lord gives orders." Scorpion heard the man''s words, he frowned his brow, and then said a deep voice, in fact, the heart is also very urgent.


    If he could, he would like to kill tiandizong immediately and kill all those guys!


    "Well, I don''t know what the Lord is thinking about. It''s just a new holy gate. What''s terrible about it?" Another man said a word, his face is full of disdain, as if he did not pay attention to the emperor.


    "Having said that, we have not been born for many years, and we do not know much about the outside world. We''d better be careful." Scorpion gently nodded his head, and then said a dignified face.


    Chen Xi slowly took back his eyes, and with a faint smile on his mouth, he walked directly to the front.


    Lin Fan and the ordinary disciple were also in a hurry to follow Chen Xi, toward the deepest direction of the valley.


    Chen Xi did not cover up his breath at all, and his steps directly formed shallow holes on the ground.


    As Chen Xi went further and further, the hole in the ground became deeper and deeper. Until the last moment, the whole valley began to shake violently."Boom!"


    Countless falling stones fell from the sky, and most of the valley collapsed.


    The men in green and black were like frightened birds, flying out in a hurry to avoid falling rocks on the mountain.


    "Is this an earthquake?" A man in black cleaned up the dust on his body, and then said in a confused voice.


    "Who is it?" Scorpion''s eyes slightly narrowed, he turned his head directly to look at Chen Xi''s position, and then asked a cold tone.


    "Chen Xi, the leader of Tiandi sect, has met you." Chen Xi''s figure appeared in front of the crowd, his hands behind his back, and then very casually glanced at these people in front of him.


    "Are you the emperor of that day? You killed our vice elder Wu? " Scorpion''s fist subconsciously clenched, he asked solemnly, look very nervous.


    "It was not me who killed the centipede, but my disciples. As for you, you may have the honor. Please do it yourself Chen Xi''s mouth with a faint smile, he is very contemptuous look at the scorpion, and then the tone of the faint said a sentence, look no change.


    After hearing Chen Xi''s words, the scorpion''s face suddenly became ugly. His momentum was also subconsciously emitted. Countless poisonous gases overflowed wildly and filled the nearby space.


    Poison scorpion''s strength is far less than Wu Gong. He didn''t expect that Chen Xi, who killed Wu Gong, was just one of his disciples. This made him extremely nervous and even a little desperate.


    Is this the day of his death?


    This is where he was buried?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 772

    "Wangu was in the moment when the Scorpion was thinking, Chen Xi came to him in an instant, then suddenly stretched out his right hand and slapped him on the forehead.


    Chen Xi did not borrow the strength of the old monk, but with his own body strength against the enemy.


    Scorpion slightly side over the body, it is very easy to avoid this palm, his face the color of the difference.


    Is this guy really the leader of Tiandi sect? How can the strength be so weak that it is not even as good as an elder at will of their five poisons holy sect.


    In fact, the strength of scorpion Tianzun''s later stage is not weak. Even within the five poisons holy sect, it is only in a few people.


    "Master, this kind of opponent is not worth your time. It''s better to give it to your disciples." At this time, Lin Fan''s hand appeared a long sword, he walked forward a few steps, and then said a voice to Chen Xi.


    "That''s fine." Chen Xi after hearing Lin Fan''s words, he gently nodded, and then stepped back a few steps to make room for Lin fan.


    "Are you his disciple? Did you kill the old centipede? " After hearing their conversation, scorpion looked at Lin Fan with a cautious look, and his momentum was surging.


    "It was not me who killed the centipede, but my senior brother, Huang Quan." Lin Fan heard the scorpion''s words, he gently shook his head, and then said a tone of indifference.


    His look was not relaxed, but more dignified.


    "In fact, you can''t kill you with Yin Yang Dao sword, but I''m too lazy to waste my time. It''s your honor to die under the sword of yin and Yang. " Lin Fan''s sword in his hand gave out a faint light, and he said in a calm voice.


    "Yin and Yang After hearing Lin Fan''s words, scorpion subconsciously retreats a few steps, and then stares at the sword in Lin Fan''s hand nervously, his face is very ugly.


    Yin Yang Dao sword, as the most precious treasure of Yin Yang daozong, is almost unknown in the northern wasteland.


    Yin Yang Dao sword, even among all the imperial instruments, is among the best. It has been hundreds of thousands of years to suppress the sect of yin and Yang Dao.


    With the collapse of the yin-yang daozong, the yin-yang Dao sword was also lost. Unexpectedly, it fell into the hands of the emperor of heaven and was held by a disciple himself.


    "What you have in your hand is really the Yin and Yang Sword. You are not deceiving me, are you?" Scorpion''s face was suspicious, and his eyes were fixed on the sword.


    "Is it true or false? You will know if you try it?" Lin Fan''s mouth with a faint smile, he said to the scorpion in a flat tone, and then suddenly raised the sword in his hand, gently waved towards the front.


    "Zila..."


    A large void is directly separated by this sword, and a very mysterious Yin and Yang Qi also bursts out, instantly rolling towards the front.


    When the scorpion feels the terrible breath of Yin Yang Dao sword, his pupils shrink slightly, and subconsciously he wants to dodge.


    In fact, the speed of the scorpion''s escape is very fast, but the sword light of the Yin and Yang Dao sword is even faster, and it has come to him in the blink of an eye.


    "Click!" The space in front of the scorpion broke apart instantly, and he was also bruised by this sword.


    "Tick, tick, tick..."


    Drops of blood flowed down the scorpion''s arms and dyed the whole land red.


    A force of extreme Yin and a force of pure Yang constantly move back and forth in the scorpion''s wound, which makes his breath disordered.


    Although the Scorpion was only scratched a small hole, the power of Yin Yang Dao sword still fell into his body, which made his breath wither a lot.


    "Cough..." A trace of blood flowed down the corner of the scorpion''s mouth. His face looked very pale, almost without much blood.


    "Cough It''s really a sword of yin and Yang! I didn''t expect that these weapons fell into the hands of the emperor of heaven. It seems that Wu Gong''s death is not unjust. " The scorpion wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth, and then looked at Lin Fan seriously. His eyes were full of killing and fear.


    With just a sword, he hurt himself like this. The emperor''s soldiers are indeed the emperor''s soldiers, and they are not what he can fight against.


    It is estimated that at this moment, even if the patriarch came here, he would not get any benefits.


    No way, the emperor''s army is too strong, even without the urge of people, can burst out extremely terrible power.


    "You hide very fast, but it doesn''t matter. You won''t be so lucky with the next sword." Lin Fan''s mouth with a very playful smile, he looked at the scorpion deeply, and then the tone leisurely said.


    "Hum, how many swords can you wield with your strength? I don''t think it will take a few moments for you to collapse completely. " Scorpion''s mouth with a very disdainful smile, he did not feel afraid because of Lin Fan''s words, but directly opened his mouth to ridicule."You''re right. With my current strength, I can''t use the Yin and Yang Dao sword all the time. However, it''s estimated that there''s no big problem if I wield it 800 times." Lin Fan''s smile on the corner of his mouth became more and more intense. He looked at the scorpion with great interest and then said slowly.


    "Ha ha, you think I''m a fool?" Scorpion in hear Lin Fan''s words, he directly sneer, the color of scorn on his face.


    It is estimated that even three-year-old children will not believe it. With such a low-level lie, they even want to cheat him?


    "Well, to tell you the truth, you don''t believe it. That''s all. It seems that you can only experience it yourself. " Lin Fan shook his head slowly, then sighed, and finally spoke.


    "Lin fan, don''t waste any more time. Just finish the fight and remember to stay alive." Just then, a very calm voice came into his ears and made his body tremble slightly.


    "Yes, I do!" Lin Fan quickly to Chen Xi hands, and then deeply bowed, his tone respectfully out of the voice to answer.


    "Well, let''s make a quick decision." Chen Xi after hearing Lin Fan''s words, he gently nodded his head, and then looked at the scorpion very casually.


    "Yes, master!" Lin Fan once again said a voice to Chen Xi, and then turned his eyes to the side of the body of the scorpion.


    This type of scorpion, adhering to the idea that the first attack is the strongest, and the second one suffers from disaster. Unexpectedly, when Lin fan makes a move, he is the first to launch an attack on him.


    "Scorpion sting!"


    Venomous scorpion is first suddenly a big drink, and then to Lin Fan across the space stretch out a finger.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 773

    "Forever" boom


    A huge scorpion shadow suddenly appeared behind the poisonous scorpion, which burst out a very bright black light and attacked Lin Fan''s body.


    Lin fan saw this behind the scenes, his look did not change, just very casually raised the sword in his hand, waved a sword light to meet the past.


    "Yi..." As if the black ice and the fire collided with each other, the scorpion''s attack was easily dissolved by Lin Fan with a wave of his hand, which did not cause any injury to him.


    After seeing this, the scorpion''s face became more and more ugly, almost dreary and about to drip out of the water.


    This guy''s strength may not be very strong, but the Yin and Yang Dao sword is so abnormal that he can''t fight against it. He is at a loss.


    "Hoo It seems that we can only do it seriously. " Scorpion deeply spit out a turbid gas, and then said a solemn look.


    After saying this sentence, the scorpion''s body quickly expanded, and the whole body directly broke away from the human form and became a huge black scorpion.


    The scorpion is thousands of feet long, with a huge tail behind it. There is a very sharp barb on the tail, which emits a very cold light.


    "Has the noumenon been transformed at last? Hehe, I don''t know if you can bear my swords in your present condition. " Lin Fan in see this behind the scenes, he ha ha smile two, and then look indifferent to say a word.


    After finishing this sentence, Lin fan directly raised his right hand, and then very casually waved two sword lights.


    "Shua Shua!"


    The two swords are black and white, just like two real dragons. They exude amazing power, and then they come to the scorpion in an instant.


    When the scorpion saw this behind the scenes, it opened its bloody mouth and directly vomited out a matchless black inner elixir, trying to carry the two sword lights.


    For monsters, Neidan is not only their most powerful Assassin''s mace, but also their most vulnerable place.


    And this scorpion''s elixir, after nearly ten thousand years of refining, has reached a very strong point, can withstand the attack of 90% of the powerful.


    "Click!"


    But even if it is so strong, after being hit by the two sword lights, there are still small cracks on it.


    That is to say, the current Yin Yang Dao sword is not in complete form. Otherwise, it is estimated that this scorpion can not bear a sword, and it will definitely vanish in an instant.


    But even so, the Scorpion was hurt badly at the moment, especially the crack of Neidan, which lost thousands of years of practice.


    "No, look at this guy''s posture. It seems that the swords he just wielded have no great influence on him. How vast is the spiritual power of this guy? How can he use emperor''s soldiers so recklessly! I can''t fight with him. I''d better find a way to get out of it as soon as possible. " Scorpion slightly narrowed their eyes, it will spit out of the inner pill to swallow back to the abdomen, and then in the heart to say a word, look very afraid.


    Scorpion is now the heart of life retreat, mind constantly flash over the way to escape.


    "Want to escape? It''s late. " Lin fan is not that kind of novice, he can see the idea in the scorpion''s heart at a glance, so he said a word without ceremony.


    Lin fan holding the Yin and Yang Sword, the next second will appear in front of the scorpion.


    The incomparably majestic spirit power erupts from Lin Fan''s body, extremely thick breath, presses the nearby space inch inch to annihilate.


    The Yin and Yang Dao sword in Lin Fan''s hand was directly taken out of his hand and turned into a bright streamer, which instantly chopped on the head of the scorpion.


    At the moment of Lin fan, is finally put away before those playful thoughts, he directly burst out of his full strength, no longer have the slightest reservation.


    "Boom!"


    As if the earth was falling apart, a huge force was crushing down, and the two nearby hills were instantly razed to the ground.


    "Click..."


    The head of that scorpion also had a dense crack. Most of his body was broken, and a pool of pus and blood flowed along his body.


    "Kill me!"


    Lin fan saw this behind the scenes, his fist slightly clenched, the Yin and Yang Dao sword in the air severely smashed and left, the scorpion''s body suddenly split in two.


    "Boom...." The two half bodies of the scorpion suddenly fell on the ground, smashing the ground into two huge pits.


    "Vice patriarch Several disciples of the five poisons holy sect saw this behind the scenes. Their pupils shrank slightly, and then they cried out with fear. They could hardly believe their eyes.


    The identity of poisonous scorpion is not much different from Wu Gong. They are all one of the most powerful vice patriarchs of the five poisons holy sect. Their profound strength is the belief of these disciples.


    Now the Scorpion was killed by Lin Fan without the ability to fight back. This is like a slap in the head for these disciples, making them look like stars and cold all over the body.They never dreamed that such a powerful vice patriarch of Scorpion was killed by a disciple of Tiandi sect.


    Lin Fan Gang just that sword, but used all his strength, he is sure that he will be the scorpion yuan Ling, all together cut out a clean.


    "Master, I''m lucky to live up to my life." Lin Fan waved his hand very casually. He called back the Yin and Yang Dao sword again. Then he quickly turned to Chen Xi and said, looking extremely respectful.


    "Well done. I''ll give you the rest of them. I''ll leave you a living." Chen Xi after hearing Lin Fan''s words, he nodded gently, and then said a plain tone.


    "Yes, master!" Lin Fan picked up the Yin and Yang Sword again, and then turned his head and looked at the men in black who had been stagnant in place.


    "Don''t Don''t kill me. I can tell you what you ask A man in black felt Lin Fan''s eyes, his face full of fear said a word.


    "Well, what if you killed us all? The Lord will surely avenge us. You will die a thousand times, ten thousand times worse than us The other men in black were very tough. They held their heads high and said to Lin Fan with contempt. They did not choose to surrender because of his strength.


    When Lin fan saw this behind the scenes, he had already made a decision in his heart, so he raised his hand very casually and crushed all the men in black who did not want to surrender.


    "Bang!"


    "Bang!"


    "Bang!"


    The bodies of the men in black began to swell up quickly, and then turned into a group of blood fog directly. They died clean and thorough.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 774

    "Forever, when the man in black was the only one left in the five poisons holy sect, when he saw this terrible scene, his whole person began to shiver constantly, and his forehead was covered with sweat.


    Lin fan directly stretched out a right hand and grasped the black man''s neck heavily. Then he lifted him up.


    "Master, what are we going to do with the rest of this guy?" Lin Fan turned to look at Chen Xi, and then asked with a smile.


    "Look, this guy is full of evil spirit. He should have done a lot of evil things. It''s better to search the soul directly." After a little thought for a while, Chen Xi said directly, without any pity in his eyes.


    It can be said that Tiandi sect and Wudu Shengzong are completely opposite. When Guyuan joined Tiandi sect, it was already doomed.


    Therefore, Chen Xi will not leave a trace of affection for these five poison saints.


    "Yes, master." Lin Fan in hearing Chen Xi''s words, he gently nodded, and then directly turned his head to look at the man in black on his hand.


    Lin Fan''s eyes flashed a fierce color, his right hand burst out a black red power, and then instantly poured into the black man''s eyebrows.


    "Er, er, er, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, er, er, er, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, er, er, er, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah The man in black felt a splitting headache, and he began to howl in pain.


    With the passage of time, the voice of the man in black became smaller and smaller, and finally disappeared completely.


    "Plop!"


    Lin fan directly released his right hand, and the man in black fell to the ground. His face was very pale and his eyes were blank. The whole person seemed to have lost his mind.


    The side effects of soul searching are great. If people are not determined, they will probably die directly. Even if they survive, they will cause irreparable trauma and even become a fool.


    Although the man in black didn''t die in front of him, he was completely stupid and could only be a waste man.


    Lin Fan slightly closed his eyes, he began to sort out the information he had just collected.


    In the memory of the man in black, most of them were dirty things, which made Lin Fan''s face very ugly.


    "Hum, just should kill you directly, let you live one more second in this world, that is insulting to this world!" Lin Fan''s face was very ugly. He went directly to the man in black and stepped on the man''s head.


    "Click!"


    The head of the man in black was broken in response to the sound, and the scarlet liquid spilled all over the ground, looking extremely miserable.


    Lin Fan after finishing these actions, his look did not change a bit, as if he just killed a mole ant.


    "Master, there is no good thing in the five poisons holy sect. It''s better to get rid of this kind of clan as soon as possible. They do everything by unscrupulous means! " Lin Fan turned to look at Chen Xi, and then said a serious voice. His eyes were full of killing intention, and he didn''t cover it up at all.


    "Well." After hearing Lin Fan''s words, Chen Xi nodded his head gently, thinking deeply in his heart.


    Tiandizong needs good luck and prestige to continue to be promoted, and the five poisons holy sect is a good opponent.


    The five poisons holy sect has a very high status among the ten holy sects. Their origins are mysterious and unpredictable, and they are greatly feared by the world.


    If tiandizong can get rid of the five poisons holy sect, then the position of the gate of Tiandi sect''s holy land can be said to be completely stable, even more likely to go further.


    What''s more, since tiandizong has become enmity with Wudu Shengzong, there must be a war between them.


    However, in view of the consistent style of the five poisons sage sect, they will never have any hand left. In the end, it must be a life and death outcome.


    "It''s better to fight first and then to attack. Lin fan, have you found the gate of the five poisons holy sect Chen Xi''s mouth with a cold smile, he turned to look at Lin fan, and then asked solemnly.


    "This man is just a master of the five poisons holy sect. He knows very little and has never been to the base camp of the five poisons holy sect." Lin Fan after hearing Chen Xi''s words, he said a little embarrassed.


    Chen Xi hears the speech, he immediately feels his head some ache, this damned five poisons Saint Zong hides also too concealed some.


    "Master, although this guy has never been to the base camp of the five poisons holy sect, he has received a message that the leader of the five poisons holy sect will leave the pass in half a month, and he is likely to attack the emperor of heaven." When Lin fan saw Chen Xi''s ugly face, he quickly changed his words.


    "In half a month? This time is abundant, so I''ll wait for the rabbit. " Chen Xi after hearing Lin Fan''s words, he gently nodded his head, and then said to himself, eyes full of cold light.


    It''s arrogant of the emperor of the tiger, but is it really enough for the emperor to eat the poison?


    "Master, what should we do next? Do you want to go back to the ancestral gate first? " Lin Fan hesitated for a while, he went back to Chen Xi''s side, and then asked respectfully."Go back to the sect and prepare for it. The five poisons holy sect has always been mysterious and unpredictable, and we can''t underestimate it." Chen Xi turned to walk toward the road when he came, he said casually to Lin fan.


    "Yes, master." Lin Fan in hearing Chen Xi''s words, he first opened his mouth and said a word, and then quickly followed the past.


    After seeing this, the remaining inner disciple followed Chen Xi and Lin fan, preparing to return to tiandizong.


    The next day, inside the main hall of the emperor''s sect.


    "Lord, I''ll leave these things to me. I''ll let that guy come back and never come back!" Mr. Wu bent his waist slightly to Chen Xi, then said with a smile, his eyes full of confidence.


    Half a month''s time is just a flick of one''s finger for others, but for Wu, the master of array, he can do a lot of things.


    "But Mr. Wu has already figured out the countermeasures?" Chen Xi after hearing Wu Lao''s words, he was very surprised to see Wu Lao one eye, and then asked a voice.


    "Lord, I have just developed a large array recently, which is just suitable for the people of the five poisons holy sect to taste the fresh." Mr. Wu nodded gently, then said with a bad smile.


    "That''s very good. Then I''ll see you, Mr. Wu." After hearing Wu''s words, Chen Xi nodded his head slightly, and then said with a calm face, but the rising smile on the corner of his mouth represented that his mood was not as calm as on the surface.


    Now, everything is ready, only the five poisons Lord is looking for his own death.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 775

    "Half a month passed quickly, and a very elegant corner of the northern wasteland.


    In a cold pool, a man suddenly opened his eyes, as if there was a dragon swaying behind him.


    All of a sudden, as if heaven and earth overturned in general, the whole cold pool began to fluctuate, one wave after another, the waves were very terrifying.


    A middle-aged man in a black robe slowly rose from the lake.


    When the nearby pond was close to the middle-aged man''s side three feet, it was thrown open by a very strange force, forming a vacuum around him.


    "The body of ten thousand poisons is finally completed." The black man''s mouth with a faint smile, he gently shook my own fist, and then said to himself, look very excited.


    "Roar!"


    At this time, a black dragon suddenly burst out of the cold pool. It wandered in the sky and finally flew to the man in black.


    "What? Are you excited about this seat, too? " The man in black stretched out a hand. He stroked the dragon''s head twice, then said with a smile.


    "Roar..." The dragon''s appearance looked very fierce, but he was really very clever beside the man in black, and he had no strength at all.


    At the same time, black figures came from all directions, and they knelt down on the edge of the cold pool, their eyes full of excitement.


    "Lord, are you out?" A disciple of the five poisons holy sect said excitedly. His eyes were fixed on the master of five poisons.


    "Well."


    The five poisons master nodded his head gently, and then with a wave of his hand, the huge dragon quickly narrowed down and finally turned into a streamer, which flowed into the body of the five poisons saint.


    "Lord, your body of ten thousand poisons has succeeded?" An enchanting woman came to her mouth and gently spat out a scarlet snake letter, and then asked the five poisons saint.


    However, the distance between them is still large enough! Even those emperors with weak information will have a chance to compete with them The master of five poisons smiles at the enchanting woman, and then confidently says a word. His momentum soars into the sky, crowding out the dark clouds in the sky.


    "That''s great. The Lord is out of the pass. We can finally avenge vice patriarch Wu and vice patriarch scorpion." Another disciple was very excited to say a word, and even the whole body was shaking slightly, an impatient look.


    "What are you talking about? Is that scorpion dead? " The master of five poisons has been in seclusion, so he doesn''t know that the scorpion is dead. He frowns tightly and asks in a cold voice.


    "Return to the Lord, one of our strongholds has been uprooted by the emperor''s sect, and vice patriarch scorpion is also unfortunately killed in battle. I hope the Lord can avenge us!" Another disciple knelt on the ground. He kept kowtowing to the master of five poisons, and then said a word.


    "A good emperor of heaven, I didn''t ask you for trouble first, but you were impatient! Hehe, it''s good to let you feel the power of the body of ten thousand poisons. " The master of five poisons is slightly fascinated by his eyes. There are killing gas and poisonous gas spreading from his body, which looks very penetrating and terrible.


    "Lord, how many days are you going to rest? Or to set out immediately to step down the tiandizong? We, the disciples, are ready for everything An elder came from afar. He came to the five poisons master, and asked respectfully.


    "Inform the whole northern wasteland, three days later, I will visit Tiandi Zong in person, and announce the birth of the five poisons holy sect!" After a little meditation for a while, the master of five poisons uttered a sentence without any politeness. The killing machine on his body became more and more intense, and the space nearby was almost dyed red.


    "After hiding for so many years, is it finally time for us to return to the world?" After hearing the five poisons master''s words, a disciple said with great excitement, looking eager to try.


    "I haven''t walked in this world for a long time. I think those people should have forgotten the horror of this seat and the five poisons holy sect. I hope this time, I can give them some lessons." The five poisons saint''s look was very cold, his fist clenched, and his murderous intent and poisonous gas gushed out.


    "The holy master''s divine skill is incomparable in the world Several men in black robes fell to their knees and said respectfully.


    "Well, you all go back and get ready. Three days later, remember to leave with us. " The five poisons master''s mouth with a faint smile, he said in a flat tone, but the smile on the corner of his mouth became more and more intense, as if he had already seen the collapse of tiandizong.


    In the eyes of the present five poisons master, this idea of tiandizong is no different from the clown jumping Liang. He doesn''t pay attention to it at all."Yes, my subordinates!" Including the enchanting woman, all the non-toxic saints, after hearing the five poisons Lord''s words, they all respectfully said a, look very excited, as if they had quickly to press their own hearts.


    Over the years, the people of Wudu Shengzong have been hiding in Tibet. They have a strong strength, but they live with incomparable oppression.


    They have been fed up with these days for a long time and have been hoping for a chance to prove themselves and be proud.


    Now that such an opportunity finally comes, how can they miss such a good opportunity? They were all excited.


    If it is not necessary to continue to prepare, they would like to kill the emperor of heaven immediately and kill all those people, so as to announce the birth of the five poisons sage!


    With a breeze blowing, all the people on the scene walked away, leaving only the five poisons sage still standing on the cold pool, looking very powerful.


    "Ha ha, tiandizong, right? I hope you can give us some surprise at that time. Otherwise, all this will be too boring." The master of five poisons yawned heavily, and then said to himself, looking very relaxed, as if he had not put this matter in his heart.


    What bullshit emperor of heaven, the holy gate of the new Jin Dynasty?


    In front of his five poisons Lord, he was just a group of local chickens and dogs, which was not worth mentioning at all.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 776

    "Three days later, a group of men in strange clothes are flying fast in the air, and are constantly approaching the place where the emperor of heaven is.


    The leader is a middle-aged man in a black robe. He is the contemporary patriarch of the five poisons holy sect, an old monster who has practiced for nearly ten thousand years.


    "Lord, my right eyelid has been jumping for a long time. Do we really want to go straight through the gate of emperor Tiandi? What if you''re ambushed? " A woman with enchanting figure flew to the side of the five poisons saint, and then asked carefully, with a puzzled look.


    "Don''t worry, there are ten thousand poisons in this seat. What can a small emperor of heaven count for?" The master of five poisons turned his head and looked at the woman with a look of disdain.


    "All right."


    The woman''s look was still very worried, but actually the LORD had said so. She was really not good to continue to admonish. She could only lower her head and fly forward quickly.


    "After this seat has destroyed Tiandi Zong, we will fight against Tonggu Shengzong! This seat will surely lead the five poisons holy sect to the peak and become the head of all the holy places The five poisons Lord''s mouth with a very confident smile, he said a very confident.


    "Lord, your Divine skill is incomparable in the world All the people in black around the master of five poisons stopped their own pace, and then said a respectful sentence, and the voice rang through the sky.


    "Ha ha ha..." After hearing their words, the master of five poisons laughed twice, and the whole person seemed to be crazy.


    After a long time, they gradually got close to the place where the emperor of heaven was. They could even see a huge mountain peak standing high above the nine heavens.


    When the master of five poisons saw the gate of Tiandi sect, his pupils shrank slightly, and his face was very ugly.


    Tiandi sect and Wudu Shengzong are also listed in the gate of the holy land.


    Why can they stand high in the sky?


    And they can only hide in the abyss and daze, not to see the sun!


    How unfair this is!


    The solemnity and solemnity of Sixiang mountain deeply hurt the heart of the master of five poisons. He was eager to wipe out tiandizong and vent his anger.


    The rest of the people of the five poisons holy sect looked at the four elephant mountain in front of them, and all their eyes flashed a touch of envy.


    Look at others, and then look at yourself. This is the real holy gate.


    Majestic, powerful world!


    "Well, it''s just sensationalism. They''re so arrogant that they''ll get retribution sooner or later." An elder of the five poisons holy sect frowned, then said with a cold hum, his face full of jealousy.


    "Retribution? This is their retribution! Therefore, yuan must die today, and tiandizong is his burial object! " He said to the sky with a strong poison, and then he sped out his cold voice.


    The rest of the people saw that they were also in a hurry to follow up, but a moment later, they had come to the bottom of the four elephant mountain.


    When people were really close to the emperor of heaven, they felt the solemnity and atmosphere of Sixiang mountain.


    "Is this really a clan gate that has just been established for two or three years? I''m afraid that even Tonggu Shengzong, which is the first of the ten sacred sites, does not necessarily have such details. " The face of an elder of the five poisons holy sect changed slightly, and he said nervously.


    Most of the other people''s ideas are similar to that of the elder. They didn''t expect that the gate of Tiandi sect was so magnificent.


    "Hum!" After hearing the elder''s words, the master of five poisons turned his head and glared at the elder. Then he flew straight up and went through the layers of clouds to enter the Tiandi sect.


    When the rest of the people saw their master''s initiative, they also hastened to follow them and climbed the four elephant mountain one after another.


    A line of hundreds of people, each of them is very powerful, which is almost half of the fighting power of the five poisons holy sect.


    Unlike other sects, the five poisons sect has disciples all over the world. They have always been mysterious and unpredictable. The number of disciples in the sect is small, but each has his own skills and strength can not be underestimated.


    "I wonder why there is no one here. Did they not know in advance that they had all run away? " The master of five poisons suddenly frowned his brow. He carefully felt the breath of the emperor''s family, and then said in a deep voice.


    The whole tiandizong is a dead scene. There is no vitality in it. It seems that it has been silent for a long time.


    "Is it possible that someone has gone ahead of us and destroyed the emperor of heaven? We are late?" That enchanting woman is also slightly a Leng, and then a face doubt voice said.


    "This


    When the rest of the people saw such a scene, they were forced to stay at the same place. They didn''t know what to do. They could only look at the five poisons master and wait for his decision.


    "Hum, what kind of bullshit emperor of heaven is just a group of people who hide their heads and show their tails!" The five poisons master''s face was a little ugly, he tightly clenched his fist, and then said in a cold voice.At this time, the whole world seems to be suddenly quiet down in general, an extremely powerful force from the distance slowly emerged.


    A huge figure with a figure of ten thousand feet is standing in the sky, looking at the people of the five poisons sage sect indifferently.


    "When the five poisons sage comes to visit, I will be far away from home." The Dharma Master slowly opened his mouth and said a word with a light face.


    "Who are you?" A sense of fear suddenly appeared in the heart of the master of five poisons. He felt the strong oppressive force from the ten thousand feet Dharma, which almost suffocated him.


    "My Lord of Tiandi sect, I don''t know what you are doing here?" The Dharma minister continued to speak, his face did not change a bit, his eyes were also high, as if he was overlooking all living ants.


    "You must be the famous Lord Chen. I just hope you can give me your hand To everyone''s surprise, the master of five poisons did not show any extreme performance. Instead, he said a respectful sentence.


    Yes, when he saw Chen Xi''s lofty Dharma, he counselled


    "So yuan is the elder of Tiandi sect and has nothing to do with your five poisons sect." Wanzhang FA Xiang slowly opened his mouth and said a word. The incomparable and majestic pressure immediately filled the whole world, which made everyone feel scared.


    After hearing Chen Xi''s words, the master of five poisons wrinkled his brow slightly, and his eyes flashed a touch of anger, but he was well suppressed.


    What does this guy mean?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 777

    "The master of five poisons took a few deep breaths, which forced him to suppress his anger.


    The emperor of heaven was just promoted to the holy gate of the holy land. He was very angry if he didn''t give him the face of the master of five poisons.


    However, because of Chen Xi''s fear of the Dharma minister, the five poisons master''s face was not dissatisfied at all. He just laughed two times, looking extremely humble.


    "Master Chen, so yuan is very important to our five poisons holy sect. I hope you can give him to me." The master of five poisons is worthy of being the helmsman of the five poisons sage sect. He is definitely an able husband, and he said respectfully to Chen Xi.


    "You can go back wherever you come from. You are not qualified to bargain with us!" Wang Zhang Fa Xiang''s face did not change in the slightest, but said with a calm look.


    Although Chen Xi''s tone was very insipid, it was so harsh to hear it in the ears of the master of five poisons, which even made him feel angry.


    "Lord Chen, I respect you as the Lord of the Holy Land and the gate of the holy land, so I have been tolerant to you again and again, but my patience is limited!" The master of five poisons took a deep breath, and then said with a cold face. Black air was constantly spreading out from his body, corroding the nearby air into black.


    "Are you threatening this seat?" Wanzhang FA Xiang frowned slightly, and the momentum of his body radiated out, as if he could shake nine days.


    "Master Chen, since you are so stubborn, I have to fight with you today!" The master of five poisons snorted coldly, and then said a sentence in a murderous manner. The whole person directly jumped up and stood in opposition to the ten thousand Zhang Dharma.


    "Presumptuous!"


    "Presumptuous!"


    At this time, the whole world directly changed color, countless voices came from all directions, as if heaven was angry.


    Innumerable virtual shadows condense between heaven and earth, all of them are solemn and dignified, and they bear a terrible pressure.


    A huge silver white light array, evolved from the void, exudes an extremely mysterious atmosphere.


    These people of the five poisons holy sect didn''t know that, in fact, they had fallen into this huge array when they just stepped into Tiandi sect.


    At the moment, the people of tiandizong are in tiandizong and have a good time to look at the scene not far away.


    "Mr. Wu, how come I have never seen this battle before? Is it your latest research? It seems extraordinary. " Huang Quan suddenly said a word, his eyes full of surprise.


    "Haha, this is the latest array that I developed after joining tiandizong. It has the power to change the world. It will definitely give them a big surprise." After hearing what Huang Quan said, Wu stroked his beard a little, and then said a haughty look on his face.


    "This array is called the nine heaven array. It can condense the body and shadow combat of nine peerless emperors, and can play half of their power before their lives. Although this array has just been condensed and there are still many loopholes, it can crush almost all the strong people in the realm of the great emperor. " Wu was very proud of himself.


    To be able to create such a magical array, Mr. Wu really has the qualification to be proud.


    "Look at that man. How does his breath look like younger martial brother huangquan?" Lin Qianxue suddenly stretched out a finger, pointed to the figure standing in the center of the crowd, and then said a surprised face.


    In the middle of the nine, a handsome young man, dressed in a bloody red suit, was soaring into the sky with a sea of blood behind him.


    This man was the emperor of huangquan, who was once the most powerful emperor in the world. He was also in his youth, which can be said to be extremely high spirited.


    Mr. Cang narrowed his eyes slightly. He recognized several familiar figures among the crowd.


    "Huangquan devil emperor, biluoxian emperor, burning heaven ancient emperor, tide lady emperor, Chunyang Daozu, Yinyang founder, Dahuang sword emperor..." Mr. Cang muttered to himself twice, his eyes full of shock.


    Wu De''s array attainments are too high. He has reached an appalling level. He can create the body of nine peerless emperors!


    After hearing Lin Qianxue''s words, huangquan didn''t make a speech. He just stared at a figure in the corner of the crowd with cold eyes.


    "Old Biluo..." Huang Quan''s fist clenched and he said a few words to himself. His face was very ugly, as if he was about to drip water.


    On the other hand, when seeing the scene in front of him, the master of five poisons didn''t have the slightest panic color, instead, he was calm.


    "How can we send so many little guys to compete with us? Mr. Chen, you look down on me too much. " The master of five poisons turned his lips slightly, his face was scornful, and then he said a word.


    The five poisons master''s insight was too short and dangerous. He didn''t recognize the existence of these people. He only thought that they were some talents cultivated by Emperor Tiandi.When the five poisons master''s voice dropped, a powerful figure suddenly appeared in front of him.


    It was a young man who was smiling all the time. He looked very amiable, but he didn''t show any kindness when he started.


    A dazzling golden light burst out of the young man''s hands in an instant, and then hit the head of the five poisons Lord fiercely, trying to blow his head into pieces.


    That man''s movement is very fast, if it is not for the five poisons Lord''s quick response, simply can not resist.


    However, the strong wind brought by that blow still hurt the face of the master of five poisons, which made his face very ugly.


    "Asshole!"


    The master of five poisons was very angry in an instant. He started to fight the man.


    At this time, another man in white flashed away from the crowd. He held a simple sword in his hand and waved it to the five poisons Lord at random.


    "Click!"


    The whole world seems to be cut into two sections by this sword. A terrible sword light instantly penetrates the whole world.


    "The great wilderness sword formula?" The master of five poisons saw this behind the scenes, his pupil slightly contracted for a while, and then said a word with panic on his face.


    The master of five poisons took a deep breath. He forced the spirit power in his body and tried his best to resist the sword light.


    But in the next moment, a huge palm print fell from the sky, as if everything in the world would be smashed by this palm.


    "Boom!"


    The master of five poisons couldn''t dodge, and the whole person was patted by this palm.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 778

    "With the fall of the magic palm of the netherworld, most of the space nearby was suddenly broken, and the master of five poisons who completely took over the palm of the netherworld was also seriously injured.


    "Poop!" The black robe of the master of five poisons was broken in a moment. He suddenly spat out a large mouthful of blood, and his face was very pale.


    The exposed skin of the five poisons Lord is covered with terrible scars and various abscesses. It looks very frightening.


    This is the so-called body of ten thousand poisons. It is a kind of super physique that makes people pale. However, the cost is very huge. It will become the appearance of no man, no ghost or ghost.


    However, for the master of five poisons, it is more important than anything to have strong power.


    "Hoo..." The master of five poisons began to gasp violently, his face became more and more ugly, and his expression was very solemn.


    And the nine people standing opposite the five poisons Lord will not have any hands on him and will not give him any chance to breathe.


    The only woman among the nine suddenly raised her feet and walked forward a few steps. Behind her, there were huge waves roaring incessantly, surging with extraordinary momentum.


    The beautiful woman slowly stretched out a palm and patted the master of five poisons.


    "Hula..."


    In the whole space, it seems that there are rivers, lakes and seas in the rough sea, and the space is rippling, rushing towards the five poisons Lord.


    This palm looks very soft, but it implies a very feminine effort. If it is accidentally touched, the internal organs are likely to turn into powder.


    "Is this the tide palm?"


    The master of five poisons still had some insight. When he saw this, his pupils shrank slightly, and then he flew backward in a hurry, barely avoiding this move.


    "Amitabha..."


    When the master of five poisons secretly congratulated himself, a huge Buddha''s name suddenly sounded in his ear.


    Among the nine, the only bald man smiles at the master of five poisons and spits out these four words.


    In an instant, the magnificent golden light covered the whole space. The four characters directly entered the body of the five poisons saint, and instantly sealed his town in a small narrow space, making him unable to move.


    "The curse of mercy?" The corners of the five poisons saint''s mouth slightly twitched twice, and his face was full of disbelief and spewed out these words.


    Are all the people of emperor clan abnormal? Why there are so many unique horror skills, even some of them have been lost for countless years!


    The whole body is burning, and then the whole body is burning.


    "Hula..."


    Between heaven and earth, as if everything has lost its color, only the endless sky fire is constantly burning and boiling, as if to burn mountains and sea in general.


    "This is the ancient formula of burning heaven?" The five poisons master''s face became more and more ugly. His eyes were full of doubts and puzzles. He didn''t understand why there were so many guys with unique skills.


    The five poisons Lord''s voice just dropped, the terrible sky fire spread to him instantly, and began to keep burning.


    "Crackling..."


    The void began to burn continuously, not to mention the five poisons Lord, whose black robe had been burned out, revealing his thin and dry body.


    But even so, the master of five poisons is only seriously injured, far from reaching the point where the oil is exhausted and the lamp is dry.


    After all, the nine day array is just the latest one developed by Wu, and it is far from reaching its peak.


    Otherwise, with his five poisons Lord, how could he have persisted so long?


    That''s nine peerless emperors. Even if they can only play one tenth of their power, they are not the five poisons Lord can fight against.


    But the master of five poisons has been able to live in the hands of emperor Zun for so many years. He really has some ability.


    All of these are closely related to the body of ten thousand poisons refined by the five poisons saint.


    If it was not for his terrible constitution, he would not have been able to withstand the repeated attacks. He would have been a dead bone.


    "Er, er, er, ah, ah..." When the five poisons Lord was constantly burning by the demon killing fire, he began to cry out in pain, and his voice was very sad.


    However, no matter how the master of five poisons howled, the demon killing fire was still burning on him like a maggot with bones, which seemed to dye his whole body into fuel.


    After a long time, perhaps the strength of the big array reached its limit, or perhaps for some other reason.


    Even the figures of the nine young emperors gradually became illusory, as if they would disappear completely at any time.The spirit of the five poisons master is still very keen. He grasped the moment when the array suddenly weakened, and then suddenly opened his arms and directly broke free from the shackles of his body.


    "Hoo Whoa Whoa... "


    The five poisons master''s chest is constantly up and down, he began to gasp, a long hair has been burned, all over the body is not inch thread.


    To be able to fight against the heaven for so many years with one''s own strength, and has not been defeated in a short time, the five poisons Lord is indeed a kind of capital worthy of pride.


    The rest of the five poisons holy sect were all staring at the scene in front of them for fear of any accident to their Lord.


    "Mr. Wu, there seems to be something wrong with your battle." After Lin Fan hesitated for a while, he said a word to Mr. Wu.


    "Keke, after all, this array is just developed by me. There are still many places to be improved. It''s normal to have some problems." After hearing Lin Fan''s words, Wu Lao coughed violently for two times and then said in a hurry.


    "Mr. Wu, don''t you have any way to solve the nine day array?" Huang Quan suddenly turned his head and asked Mr. Wu. His eyes were full of doubts.


    No matter from what aspect, old Wu''s nine day array is extremely abnormal. Even he can''t think of any way to crack it.


    "At present, this array can only deal with the strong people below the great emperor. If the strength of the people entering the array reaches the realm of the great emperor, the array will be broken automatically." After hearing Huang Quan''s words, Mr. Wu said with a faint smile at the corner of his mouth, and then said with pride.


    With this nine day array alone, old Wu is qualified to be the first master of the northern wasteland!


    After all, this is a great array that can kill the powerful at will, and even the super strong people in the realm of half a step of the great emperor, if they are not careful, they may die.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 779

    "Wan Gu just as Wu''s voice just dropped, something unexpected suddenly happened.


    Not far away, the five poisons saint, who was in great distress, suddenly straightened his chest.


    Then, in the body of the five poisons saint, a black dragon in black scales leaped out of the body and began to rotate and fly around his body.


    The Dragon looked terrible. It didn''t have the spirit of the dragon family at all. On the contrary, it looked terrible. It seemed that it came from Jiuyou purgatory. It was covered with a poisonous fog of terror.


    "Lord, are you serious? It''s been a long time since I saw him use such a method. " An elder of the five poisons holy sect saw this behind the scenes, his mouth with a smile, and then slowly said, look very excited.


    This dragon is the mount that the five poisons master has nurtured for many years. It is one of his biggest cards to practice with his life.


    The strength of the master of five poisons is heaven''s perfect state. After his ten thousand poisons body has been practiced, he has reached the level of half step emperor.


    Even if they are among the ten holy places, they are rare.


    It is estimated that even in those several major schools, it should also be among the best, absolutely not to be underestimated.


    The origin of this dragon is very unusual. It is the most poisonous monster born from the cold pool of Jiuyou. It has a rebellious character, and has a very heavy killing industry. It is full of poison.


    The master of five poisons suddenly opened his arms, and the endless black poisonous fog burst out from his body, almost dyeing the sky with thick black.


    This is the first time that the master of five poisons broke out with all his strength. His momentum began to expand wildly.


    The state of the five poisons master has almost reached the peak of the great emperor, but there is still a layer of separation from the great emperor, which can''t be broken in any case, which makes his face red.


    Suddenly, he grasped the light of his own body, and then, without hesitation, stretched out his own light in his eyes.


    "Click..." The five poisons master opened his mouth and chewed hard. A trace of dark blood flowed down his mouth, making him look like a hell devil.


    The rest of the disciples of the five poisons holy sect were all shocked when they saw this behind the scenes. Unexpectedly, the master of five poisons actually made such a move.


    "Strength, I need strength..." Even if he devoured the extremely poisonous dragon, although the five poisons master''s realm took a small step forward again, he still couldn''t break through the barrier. He roared wildly.


    The rest of the people saw this behind the scenes, they were startled, and then subconsciously fled, one after another away from the five poisons Lord.


    Only a few of the five poisons master''s confidants, after hesitating for a while, still kept by his side, did not choose to retreat.


    The master of five poisons suddenly turned his head. He directly stretched out a big hand and caught the enchanting woman.


    "Snake Girl, after I break through the realm, I will surely kill the whole heaven emperor clan and avenge you!" The master of five poisons laughed cruelly. He licked the corner of his mouth, and then sent the beautiful woman to his mouth.


    "No No The enchanting woman heard the five poisons master''s words, her whole body began to shake violently, and then said with a frightened voice.


    However, no matter how the enchanting woman struggled, she still couldn''t escape from the palm of the five poisons master. She could only watch herself gradually swallowed up and turned into the power source of the five poisons Lord.


    "Not enough, or not enough..."


    Is it so easy to break through the realm of the great emperor? Even if he devoured the powerful man around him, the master of five poisons was still unable to take the last step.


    "The Lord is crazy, everyone, get out!" A man covered with pustules, in the sight of this behind the scenes, he quickly called out, and then wanted to escape this terrible place.


    When the other disciples heard the man''s words, they used their own suckling strength and began to flee crazily.


    "Turn them into my strength and help me break through the emperor!" The master of five poisons suddenly roared to the sky, and then slowly opened his arms. The endless force of terror erupted from his mouth, and instantly filled the whole space.


    No matter how the disciples struggled, their bodies were drawing in quickly, and finally they were swallowed by the five poisons master one by one.


    "Click Click... " There is blood flowing from the corners of the five poisons saint''s mouth, and there are sounds of chewing bones. It''s creepy to hear.


    The disciples of the five poisons holy sect did not die in the hands of the emperor of heaven, but in the hands of their most trusted master of five poisons.


    In addition to the five poisons master and a man with a thick face, there was only an old man with wrinkles all over his body.The remaining two were all super strong in the heaven realm. They barely resisted the attraction of the five poisons master, so they could get away with their lives.


    "Do you want toad to disobey this order? I''m not good enough to be my Lord''s food and help him become the great emperor The five poisons master''s eyes flashed a cold and extremely cold light. He turned his head to the two people who kept running away and said that his body was full of killing intention.


    At the moment, those two people have no heart to think about the five poisons Lord. They are desperate to escape from this land of right and wrong.


    But it''s a pity that after swallowing so many strong men, the strength of the five poisons Lord is not what it used to be, far from being able to contend with them.


    "Bang!"


    The next moment, the master of five poisons appeared directly in front of toad, then slapped him on his head, smashed his whole body, and then opened his mouth to suck up all the blood mist.


    When the only old man saw the scene in front of him, his body began to shake violently, and his eyes were full of fear and panic.


    He never thought of the tyranny of gecko!


    In order to break through the realm of the great emperor, he was willing to sacrifice the whole five poisons holy sect, killing his most loyal subordinates one after another.


    "Gecko, give up useless struggle and resistance. You have followed this seat for the longest time. After killing you, we will build a new tomb for you to commemorate your spirit in heaven." The body of the master of five poisons appeared in front of the old man. He said in a bland tone, and his look did not change at all.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 780

    "Forever" you You dream Although the old man''s heart is very afraid, but still gnash teeth of the voice said, eyes full of hate.


    "Die for me!" The master of five poisons is too lazy to continue to talk nonsense with this old guy. Now he only needs the last one.


    I saw the five poisons master suddenly stretched out a finger, and then suddenly pointed to the old man lightly.


    A pure black light column erupted from the finger tip of the five poisons saint, and directly penetrated the old man''s eyebrows.


    "Er The old man is not willing to groan, he slowly on his eyes, vitality has been completely dead.


    The five poisons master''s mouth with a satisfied smile, he opened his mouth, all of a sudden the old man sucked into his mouth, began to chew up.


    Soon, the strength of the old man and the rest were absorbed into the body by the five poisons Lord.


    In the elixir''s field of five poisons, a huge whirlpool slowly condenses out.


    It''s a terrible poison. It spreads out from the body of the five poisons saint, and the surrounding space is constantly being eroded.


    "Boom!"


    In the body of the master of five poisons, a terrible force suddenly erupted.


    That force is very turbid, it is mixed with many different breath, they constantly repel, do not want to merge together.


    At this time, a very strange force flowed out of the body of the five poisons saint, and completely consumed the spiritual power.


    This is the terrible part of the body of ten thousand poisons. It can absorb all the poisonous substances in the world, and turn them into your own use. You don''t have to worry about it exploding.


    The five poisons sage sect is good at is the poison way, and all these people who come here are all the elite of the five poisons master. Every one of them is a Super Master of using poison. Now all their poisons are integrated together. What a terrible force is that?


    "Click..." It seems that a shackle is being broken by the five poisons master, and his breath keeps growing upward. It seems that he will step into an extremely mysterious state of terror at any time.


    "Boom


    The sky was suddenly covered with dense dark clouds, blood red thunder light, in that thunderstorm constantly shuttle.


    "Ha ha, the throne of the great emperor, this seat will finally become!" When the master of five poisons felt that the disaster was coming, he began to laugh wildly and his face was full of excitement.


    At this time, a handsome young man suddenly appeared in front of the five poisons Lord.


    The five poisons Lord''s reaction is still very fast, he quickly looked at Chen Xi, his eyes are full of cautious color.


    "Who are you?" The master of five poisons asked nervously, for fear that he would be disturbed in this critical period.


    "If you want to break through the emperor in our territory, have you asked this landlord?" Chen Xi was very pitiful to see the five poisons Lord, and then said a tone of quiet.


    "You Are you the Lord of that day? " There was a chill in the heart of the master of five poisons. He asked in a cold voice.


    Chen Xi Wei can not be checked nodded, and then suddenly stretched out a right hand, directly stuck in the throat of the five poisons Lord, and lifted him up.


    "Er, er, er..." The master of five poisons felt that he was suffocating, and he began to struggle to break free from Chen Xi''s bondage.


    "Do you really think this is the kind of fool who will watch the enemy break through in front of you?" Chen Xi''s mouth in this light smile tone, he said a calm, eyes are very playful.


    "Hun Asshole After hearing Chen Xi''s words, the master of five poisons said in a voice, his face full of unwilling.


    It''s only one step away. I''m about to break through the realm of the great emperor. But I''m so immortal. Why did this guy suddenly come out and completely upset his plan!


    "Tell me how to cure the old abyss. I may save your life. Otherwise, you will be destroyed with the five poisons Chen Xi did not immediately kill the master of five poisons, but asked in a flat tone.


    "Let me down first, and I''ll tell you." After hearing Chen Xi''s words, the master of five poisons brightened his eyes slightly, and then said a word in a hurry.


    "Say it or die. Don''t try to play tricks." Chen Xi''s right hand slightly forced, the face of the master of five poisons turned red when he was swollen, and it seemed that he would completely suffocate at any time.


    "I I said


    The master of five poisons saw that Chen Xi was not deceived, so he could only say it bravely.


    "Therefore, what is in the abyss is the Zhenzong poisonous Gu of the five poisons sage. There is only one way to get rid of this poisonous Gu, that is Die for me The voice of the master of five poisons suddenly changed, and his body broke out with a huge amount of poison, and then suddenly attacked Chen Xi.


    Chen Xi''s face did not change in the slightest. He allowed the terrible poison to invade his body, but he did not even frown.


    "You want to die?" Chen Xi''s words are full of killing intention, and the momentum of her body goes straight to Xiaohan, which really smashes the nearby space."Are you all right? This How could that be possible! This is the most powerful poison of my body of ten thousand poisons. Even if the emperor is strong enough to get a little bit of it, even if he does not die, he will become skin! " The master of five poisons saw this behind the scenes in front of his eyes, his pupil slightly shrunk, and then said with fear on his face. His eyes were full of disbelief.


    The master of five poisons has always been full of confidence in his body of ten thousand poisons, so he came to Tiandi Zong to find something.


    But now I can''t do anything about this guy in front of me with my strongest means, which makes the belief of the five poisons master almost collapse.


    "Tell me the way to get rid of poisonous insects, or I will send you back to the West immediately!" Chen Xi''s killing intention is getting stronger and stronger. He stares at the eyes of the master of five poisons and says in a cold voice.


    "Cough It''s no use. There is no medicine for the poisonous insects. The poisonous insects will only nibble at his life and soul, and finally become one with him, making him a new insect. " After hearing Chen Xi''s words, the five poisons master put on a very ironic smile, and then said in a playful voice.


    "You want to bluff me? All things in this world are complementary to each other. Since there is such a poisonous insect, there must be something that can counteract each other. " Chen Xi can''t be so easy to be cheated, he said in a cold voice. He began to exert himself again on his hand, and he almost broke the neck of the five poisons saint.


    "Even if you kill me, it''s useless, so yuan''s poison can''t be solved. He will be buried with me!" The master of five poisons is not the kind of person who is greedy for life and afraid of death. He has no fear in his eyes, but he is more or less unwilling.


    Only one step short, he could reach the realm of the great emperor and become a new myth of the northern wasteland, but he failed in the end.


    His heart, really extremely unwilling!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 781

    "Forever" I will give you another chance to tell you how to cure the ancient abyss Chen Xi slightly narrowed his eyes, he said a cold tone, his face is very ugly.


    This guy doesn''t cry when he doesn''t see his coffin.


    "That poisonous insect really has its killer, but that kind of thing is very rare. I advise you to give up." Even if he has been controlled by others at the moment, the master of five poisons is still very stubborn, he sneered at Chen Xi.


    "My patience is limited. If you are wise, you''d better tell me, otherwise don''t blame me for being merciless." After hearing the five poisons master''s words, Chen Xi gave a cold snort directly, and then said a word without politeness. The killing intention in his heart was more and more surging.


    "In this world, there is nothing in the world that can eliminate the poisonous insects of this place except the Millennium ice silkworm in the far north." The five poisons master''s mouth, with a confident smile, he looked at Chen Xi contemptuously, and then said leisurely.


    The Millennium ice silkworm is very precious. It can be said that it is a rare encounter in a thousand years. Even the master of five poisons has never seen it, let alone found it.


    It can be said that the ancient yuan has already stepped into the ghost gate with half a foot, and there is no possibility of survival at all.


    "Millennium ice silkworm?" After hearing the words of the five poisons sage, Chen Xi frowned slightly and then said to himself in his heart.


    Chen Xi has never been to the far north, but once heard that it is inaccessible to ordinary people because it is surrounded by ice and snow all the year round.


    "Far north?" Standing in the crowd of Lin Qianxue, the whole body suddenly slightly trembled, and then murmured twice, as if these words, recalled her what memories.


    "Millennium ice silkworm, a familiar name. It seems that I have raised one before." Mu Bing''s eyebrows wrinkled tightly, she said to herself.


    Although Chen Xi and Mubing are far away from each other, he still hears Mu Bing''s self talk clearly, so he looks directly at him.


    Now that we have known the solution to the poisonous insects in the ancient yuan, there is no need to keep the five poisons saint.


    As a result, Chen Xi''s right hand slightly forced, a huge pressure from his hands in an instant.


    "Click!"


    The neck of the master of five poisons was directly broken by this powerful force. His eyes turned white and his body began to necrosis.


    But after all, the master of five poisons is a strong man at the level of half step emperor. Even if he is physically dead, he will not die quickly.


    The yuan spirit of the five poisons God comes out of his body at will and wants to escape crazily.


    Chen Xi saw this behind the scenes, he gently cold hum, the momentum of the body burst out in an instant, directly blocked the space nearby.


    "Kill me!"


    Chen Xi spoke directly, and then waved her hand at will. One powerful force after another separated from each other, just like pulling silk and picking cocoons, and began to rapidly disintegrate the yuan spirit of the five poisons saint.


    However, in a short time, the yuan spirit of the five poisons Lord had disappeared.


    "Hula..." The whole body and Yuan spirit of the master of five poisons began to break up, and finally turned into a pool of powder, which was completely dissipated between heaven and earth.


    A great power in the realm of a half step great emperor, a contemporary patriarch of the five poisons holy sect, and a resolute five poisons Saint Lord, will die completely and disappear completely, and there is no possibility of survival.


    After killing the five poisons master, Chen Xi didn''t return to tiandizong immediately. Instead, he looked at a position behind him.


    A faint golden light flashed through the deep of Chen Xi''s eyes. His eyes were very deep, as if he could penetrate all things in the world.


    "Don''t hide it. Come out." Chen Xi''s mouth with a faint smile, he said directly.


    The space nearby was twisted and changed, and then an old figure came out slowly.


    "Old gecko, meet Mr. Chen!" The old man bent slightly to Chen Xi, then said a respectful tone.


    "I have to say that you are really good at escaping from that guy''s hands." Chen Xi took a deep look at the old man and said with a smile.


    "Mr. Chen, are you really joking? Or are you so old-fashioned that you can see where I am so easily?" The old man heard Chen Xi''s words, he quickly bent down his body, and then said respectfully.


    "If you have a higher realm, you may not even be able to find where you are. You should not belittle yourself." He shook his head slowly and said it.


    In fact, if it wasn''t for Chen Xi''s existence of celestial eye power, he could not find out that the old man had just feigned death.


    "Master Chen, to tell you the truth, I''m a gecko. I have the talent to survive by cutting tail, so I can get away with my life." After hearing Chen Xi''s words, the old man sighed softly and then said in a hurry."I see." Chen Xi after hearing the old man''s words, he gently nodded, the doubt in the heart has been lifted.


    Originally, he thought that the old man had some clever means or learned some special magic power to protect his life. It turned out that Chen Xi lost interest in him.


    "Master Chen, I don''t want to be the enemy of tiandizong. Besides, the five poisons holy sect no longer exists. I hope that master Chen can give me a high hand and spare my life." The old man suddenly flopped down on his knees, and then kept banging his head at Chen Xi, looking extremely humble.


    After Chen Xi heard the old man''s words, he did not immediately answer, but looked at him with deep meaning.


    "It''s not impossible for us to spare your life, but there is no good thing in this world. You always have to pay some price or prove that you have the value to continue to live." Chen Xi''s mouth with a faint smile, he deeply looked at the old man, and then slowly opened his mouth to say a word.


    "Master Chen, I am willing to hand over all the treasures of the five poisons holy sect. I only hope you can spare my life!" After hearing Chen Xi''s words, the old man said without hesitation.


    "That''s all?" Chen Xi after hearing the old man''s words, he did not directly open his mouth to promise, but gently picked his eyebrows, and then asked a voice.


    "The five poisons holy sect has been in existence for hundreds of thousands of years, and there are countless treasures. If emperor Tiandi can get it, his strength will definitely go up to a higher level." The old man saw that Chen Xi was not affected by his words, so he spoke quickly.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 782

    "Eternal" netherworld, Lin fan, you two come out and go back to the five poisons holy sect with him, and take the treasure house of the five poisons holy sect. " After a little thought, Chen Xi turned his head to look at the real place of tiandizong, and then said a word.


    The figure of two young men suddenly appeared in front of Chen Xi. They all bowed to Chen Xi.


    "Yes, I do!"


    Huang Quan and Lin Fan bent down to say a word at the same time, with a respectful look.


    "Are they the second and third most talented people in Tianjiao? It does look extraordinary and heroic. " The old man saw this behind the scenes, he said to himself in his heart.


    "You can start now, go early and return early." Chen Xi nodded slightly, and then said a word to them.


    "Yes, master!" They both said a word at the same time, and then they all looked at the old man who was the only one left in the five poisons holy sect.


    "Come with me, gentlemen, and we''ll start at once." When the old man felt their eyes, he said a word in a hurry, and then he got up and flew away to the distance.


    Lin Fan and the yellow spring rose at the same time, their bodies turned into two streamers and disappeared in the sky in an instant.


    The old man tried his best to fly, and almost broke out all his strength. He had a little selfishness in his heart. He wanted to get rid of Lin Fan and Huang Quan and return to the five poisons holy sect alone.


    Just in the blink of an eye, the figure of Lin Fan and Huang Quan appeared in front of the old man, and then looked at him with a smile in his eyes.


    "The strength of these two people is so terrible? Even if they are the genius on the list of heaven''s pride, it''s too abnormal. " The old man saw this behind the scenes, his pupil slightly shrunk, and then said to himself in his heart.


    "Old man, why are you running so fast? Want to run? " The old man with a smile at the corner of his mouth.


    "Cough, I just want to hurry up some time. Please don''t blame me." The old man''s face changed slightly when he heard the words of huangquan, and then he said a word in a hurry.


    "Ha ha, you''d better not to have any bad thoughts. Since you have sent us both here, you naturally feel that we are capable of killing you. " After hearing the old man''s words, Huang Quan''s expression did not change much. He just said a cold tone.


    The old man heard the words, his body slightly trembled, a chill from the bottom of his feet straight to the top of his head.


    In fact, the old man did have some crooked thoughts before. He did not pay attention to Huang Quan and Lin fan. After all, they were too young to worry about.


    However, when he heard what Huang Quan had just said, he had completely eliminated his previous thoughts.


    Yes, Lord Chen is not a fool. How can he send two people who can''t beat him over here.


    The old man subconsciously wiped his forehead sweat, and then deeply swallowed a few saliva, the heart has a sense of survival.


    If he is not careful to both of them, then his fate can be imagined.


    The old man quickly put away his heart small nine nine, and then the old honest ground began to take the road.


    After three days, they had already passed through most of the northern wasteland and gradually approached the lake where the five poisons Lord was located.


    The front is a forest full of poisonous fog and miasma, and in the deepest part of the deepest forest, is where the five poisons holy sect is located.


    "Two, please." The old man slowly stopped his pace, he slightly bent to play with his body, and then said to the yellow spring and Lin fan.


    "Let''s go together." Lin Fan nodded gently, then opened his mouth and said a word.


    After finishing this sentence, Lin fan will take the lead to step forward and walk towards the forest ahead.


    When Huang Quan saw this, he directly reached out his hand, grabbed the old man''s shoulder, and then carried him into the forest.


    The front is full of poisonous fog and miasma, a gray scene, almost can not see five fingers, completely unable to identify the direction.


    One of the most terrible is actually the poisonous gas contained in the forest.


    "The poison miasma is a natural accumulation, and its toxicity is very amazing. If people who don''t know how to poison rashly break in, they may die of severe poisoning. I have two detoxification pills made by the five poisons Saint sect. Take them first. " After hesitating for a while, the old man took out two green pills from the space ring and handed them to Huang Quan and Lin fan.


    "No, this little gas can''t help us." Huang Quan and Lin Fan shook their heads at the same time, and then said a word with one voice.


    After saying this sentence, a scarlet vertical eye slowly opened in the center of Huang Quan''s eyebrows, and instantly emitted a series of amazing lights, which suddenly scattered the poisonous fog in front of him.


    "Is this the highest inheritance of the devil''s way, the eyes of the devil''s way? Is this guy really inherited from the evil emperor of huangquan, as the rumor says The old man saw this scene, his pupil slightly shrink, and then said to himself in his heart, very afraid of the yellow spring.The reputation of the evil emperor of huangquan is so loud that the old man can''t help but get nervous.


    "Elder martial brother Huang, your eyes are really mysterious, but there are still some deviations in the key points. They are tangible but not real, which is not really satisfactory." Lin Fan hesitated for a while, he laughed at the yellow spring, and then said softly.


    "This eye is just a mirage of me. The eyes of the real devil''s road are still under pressure in the huangquan devil sect." After hearing Lin Fan''s words, Huang Quan smiles at Lin Fan and says a word.


    "I see."


    Lin Fan hears the speech, the doubt in his heart also then removes, and then says with a smile on his face.


    "Well, it can be said that there are so many vicissitudes of life. I don''t know where the devil sect of huangquan is now." Huang Quan sighed gently, and then slowly said a word, his eyes flashed a touch of vicissitudes of life.


    After the death of huangquan 100000 years ago, the evil sect of huangquan disappeared. It seems that it has left the northern wasteland, and there are few people in the world.


    "This guy is the inheritor of the huangquan devil emperor. If he finds the huangquan devil sect, the huangquan devil sect will probably submit to him, and the emperor''s strength will become more and more powerful on this day." The old man heard their words, his heart slightly trembled, and then said to himself in his heart.


    Even now, the old man did not understand the real strength of tiandizong.


    But from the emperor of heaven can easily kill the five poison Lord.


    That Chen Zongzhu must be a super strong man in the realm of great emperor!


    Although these two people did not reach the realm of heaven, they must have the means to fight against the powerful.


    Tiandizong is really terrible!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 783

    "The old man was thinking in secret, when the scene in front of him suddenly disrupted his mind.


    I saw a large area of poisonous fog, suddenly began to condense quickly, and was heading for a place crazily gathering, as if by some call.


    In addition to those poisonous miasma, the ground is also suddenly dense with all kinds of poisonous insects, scorpions, centipedes, toads and other highly toxic things, constantly climbing towards there.


    Those poisonous insects and beasts seem to be attracted by some fatal attraction. They keep crawling with selflessness, and their speed is extremely fast.


    In the eyes of those poisonous insects, it seems that there is only one direction. Besides, they seem to see nothing else.


    Along the way, Huang Quan and Lin Fan three people, I do not know how many such crazy poisonous insects.


    "What''s going on? Are these poisonous insects crazy? " When Huang Quan saw this behind the scenes, he asked with some doubts, not knowing what happened.


    "Gecko, do you know what''s going on?" Lin Fan turned to look at the old man directly, then frowned and asked.


    "This Is it that thing that was born? But it should be 8000 years later, right? How did you come out early? " The old man wrinkled his brow slightly, then said with a puzzled voice on his face. His eyes were full of puzzlement.


    "What the hell? Make it clear! " Lin Fan after hearing the old man''s words, he looked directly at the old man, and then asked in a low voice.


    This guy really has something to hide from himself.


    "I don''t know exactly what it is, but I heard that the Lord once said one or two. As long as such things are born, then the five poisons holy sect will be able to unify the northern wasteland and surpass all the holy places The old man in hearing Lin Fan''s words, he hastened to explain a voice, the heart is still very confused.


    Is it the patriarch who has been deceiving himself, or has he calculated the time?


    Just as they were wondering, the whole earth began to tremble.


    "Click..."


    "Click..."


    "Click..."


    Dense cracks covered the whole land, whirling, countless gravel fell from the mountain, a large number of vegetation was uprooted.


    Even with the strength of Lin Fan and huangquan, when the whole land began to shake, they almost did not stand firm.


    "Elder martial brother Huang, it''s no way for us to stay here. We''d better follow the group of poisonous insects to have a look." Lin Fan in a little thought for a while, he said a voice to the yellow spring, look very serious.


    When Huang Quan heard Lin Fan''s words, he nodded slightly, and then he focused on the direction of the group of poisonous insects.


    "It''s the opposite direction of the five poisons holy sect, and there are many crises inside. We''d better not rush there." At this time, the old man suddenly interrupted, his eyes flashed a look of fear.


    If that thing is really born, all the people who are present will be reduced to nourishment!


    "Don''t talk nonsense. Come with us." Huang Quan slapped the old man heavily, then said a cold tone.


    "I I''m not going. " After hesitating for a while, the old man bit his own tooth root gently, and then said with a stubborn face.


    "If you don''t go, die now." Huang Quan''s mouth with a very cruel smile, his body sent out a thick killing machine, so that the old man felt creepy.


    After hearing the words of the yellow spring, the old man''s body trembled slightly, his whole heart suddenly shrank, and his whole body was cold.


    "In any case, it''s a knife to stretch your head, and a knife to shrink your head. It''s better to die later than to die now. I''ll fight for the worst! " The old man bit the root of his teeth, and then said in a voice, with a determined look.


    After saying that sentence, the old man followed huangquan and Lin fan directly, and walked towards the extremely strange place.


    After going through most of the forest, the three came to a clearing.


    There is a high stone platform with very strange runes on it. There are countless poisonous insects around.


    Those poisonous insects in the stone platform, the whole body will quickly fester, into a pool of thick blood, into the whole stone.


    The number of those poisonous insects is so huge that the naked eye can hardly count them clearly, and they almost cover the whole land.


    The old man saw this behind the scenes, his legs slightly soft, the whole body almost collapsed on the ground, a pair of scared like this.


    "It''s really it. It''s over. We''re all going to die here today. There''s absolutely no possibility of survival!" The old man looked as if he had seen a ghost. His face was full of fear, and his eyes were full of despair.


    Huang Quan and Lin Fan didn''t care about the old man. Their eyes were tightly focused on the stone platform, and their eyes were full of caution.


    On that stone platform, the yellow spring felt a terrible breath, as if from the nine hell purgatory, cold and piercing.Lin Fan found some other things. He found that the most central position of the stone platform seemed to have a faint sign of life.


    And with the passage of time, and more and more poisonous insects died, the signs of life became more and more obvious, and even faintly heard the sound of heart beating.


    "Bang!"


    "Bang!"


    "Bang!"


    It seems that the stone platform really has life, as if there is something powerful inside, which is brewing constantly, and will break the stone platform at any time.


    "What is in this? How do you feel so evil? " Huang Quan''s brows were tightly frowned, and he asked in a puzzled voice.


    "I don''t know. I guess it''s something evil." Lin Fan after hearing the words of huangquan, he slowly shook his head, and then began to guess.


    At the moment, the old man has been completely silly, completely do not know how to open his mouth, can only look at the stone platform in front of him, eyes blinking.


    The old man looked at those poisonous insects who were constantly dying. He seemed to have seen his own end, and his heart was full of despair.


    "Boom!"


    The whole forest began to shake, and the holes on the ground became larger and larger, and the space nearby was also constantly collapsing, crushing the eyes of those poisonous insects into pieces.


    "Click..."


    "Click..."


    On that stone platform, there are also tiny cracks, as if they will be broken at any time.


    A terrible breath suddenly came out of the stone platform.


    Where they passed, all the poisonous insects died in an instant, and the trees withered quickly, as if they had lost their vitality.


    Watching, that breath is gradually approaching the location of the three people.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 784

    "All of a sudden, the sky is covered with dark clouds, and countless thunders roll and ring in it, sending out an amazing momentum.


    "Boom!"


    A sound of sultry thunder resounded through the heaven and earth, a picture of the catastrophe of heaven and earth. It seems that something extremely terrible is about to be born.


    When Huang Quan felt the breath of the disaster, he frowned slightly and looked as if he had a lingering fear.


    The terrible degree of this calamity is beyond Huang Quan''s imagination. Even with his current strength, if he is not careful to get involved in one of them, he will definitely die at once, even without the chance of reincarnation.


    Lin Fan''s expression is also very ugly. It seems that the existence of that creature has exceeded the allowable range of the whole Tianxuan continent. Therefore, this kind of killing disaster was brought down and it was not allowed to come into being.


    "Click..." The cracks on the stone platform became more and more obvious, almost densely covered the whole stone platform.


    With more and more cracks, the stone platform seems to be broken at any time.


    At this time, the whole world suddenly trembled.


    "Boom


    A very strong sky thunder, instant bombardment to that stone platform above.


    "Click..."


    The stone platform completely withstood this lightning stroke, and the stone piton on the surface was broken a lot, and some of the strange patterns on it were worn out.


    But the first thunder, however, is only the beginning.


    But a few seconds passed, and several days of thunder crazy bombardment and down, and again and again on the stone platform.


    "Bang!"


    "Bang!"


    "Bang!"


    I don''t know whether it is the beating sound of the heart or the sound of splashing debris, which is constantly coming out from the stone platform, which makes people tremble.


    I don''t know how many thunders roared down, maybe dozens, maybe hundreds, or even more. The area around the stone platform has all turned into powder.


    "Boom


    Finally, a very strong thunder, suddenly from the ninth day came down, and then severely bombarded on the stone platform.


    "Click!"


    With an amazing bang, the huge stone platform was directly cut off from the middle, and a dazzling light burst out of it.


    It was a very dark light, with a very cold breath above, as if from the purgatory of Jiuyou.


    Then, a very vague light burst out from the broken platform, breaking out in a terrifying wave of power.


    "It''s out. It''s really coming out. It''s over. We''re all going to die here today..." The old man saw this behind the scenes, his face was frightened and said a word. His whole body was paralyzed on the ground, gasping and panting, as if he had seen something very terrible.


    The light and shadow gradually condensed into substance, and finally formed a figure with a general figure.


    The figure can''t see the specific face and appearance, but judging from the horror that constantly emanates from him, this guy is absolutely not a simple thing.


    The figure may be the reason for his birth. His mind is still a little confused. His eyes are full of doubts, and there is not much wisdom.


    Seeing this, the old man held his breath in a hurry. He did not dare to breathe in the atmosphere for fear of attracting the attention of the figure.


    On the contrary, Huang Quan and Lin Fan did not have much fear of the figure.


    After all, the two of them, one was the yellow spring devil emperor who once dominated the world, and the other was the northern emperor who controlled one side of heaven.


    What scenes have they not seen, and how can they be frightened by this figure?


    The expression of the figure was slightly stunned. He took a deep look at Lin fan. It seemed that his intelligence was gradually waking up.


    "This is the best blood food. After swallowing you, I think I can recover a lot of strength." Although the figure can not see the specific face, but the greedy color in his eyes is no doubt. He licked his lips and then said in a leisurely voice.


    "You want to eat me? Hehe, it depends on whether you have this ability Lin fan can''t help laughing after hearing that figure''s words, his eyes are full of sarcasm.


    Although Lin Fan''s strength has disappeared, far less than one thousandth of his peak period, his physical body is still incomparably powerful.


    In the whole Tianxuan continent, no one can hurt Lin fan, even the great emperor, unless he is a strong man who has surpassed the power level of Tianxuan continent.


    After hearing Lin Fan''s words, the figure''s look did not change much. It just turned into a streamer and rushed directly to Lin Fan''s face, and then suddenly bit him on his arm.


    Unexpected things happened, the old man thought that Lin fan should be directly bitten to death by this bite.After all, the man in front of him has inhaled countless horrible poisonous insects. The toxicity contained in his body is absolutely amazing.


    "Bang!"


    "Click!"


    After the figure bit Lin fan, his two eyes suddenly glared, and the look seemed to be a ghost.


    The sharp teeth and sharp mouth just condensed from the figure were directly broken by Lin Fan''s arm, and even the breath in the body began to fluctuate continuously, obviously suffering from a strong reverse.


    At this moment, Huang Quan and Lin fan can see clearly the face of the figure.


    He is full of tusks, green face and huge mouth. He has a terrible pustule all over his body. There is a ferocious long horn on his forehead, which looks like a fierce ghost.


    "You Who the hell are you? You are absolutely not a native of Tianxuan The figure subconsciously stepped back a few steps. He looked at Lin Fan with excitement on his face, and then said in a deep voice, looking very nervous.


    "Does it matter who I am? It''s you who have aroused my interest. Did you sneak out of Jiuyou Lin Fan''s mouth with a faint smile, he seems to have guessed the identity of the figure in general.


    "Jiuyou is a place where I want to come and go. How can I escape?" After hearing Lin Fan''s words, the figure put on a smile of disdain and said a word.


    "Oh? Is it? I''d like to have a good experience. I''ll see how capable you are, and how dare you be so arrogant. " Huang Quan was very excited to go forward a few steps, he looked up and down at the figure a few eyes, and then said out of the voice of war.


    Since this guy can''t even break the flesh of younger martial brother Lin fan, he must have no skill. He just takes it to practice.


    "Presumptuous, do you dare to challenge the king?"


    After hearing the words of the netherworld, the figure turned his head and looked at it directly. His eyes were full of blood light and looked very ferocious.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 785

    "Wangu" is just a little lonely soul and wild ghost, who dare to be bold in front of me Lin Fan heard the shadow of the words, he slightly frowned, and then directly cold hum, the momentum of the body burst out in an instant.


    At this time, the whole person of huangquan was suddenly stunned. The more he looked at the figure in front of him, the more familiar he felt. It seemed that he had seen it somewhere.


    Soon, Huang Quan seems to think of something in general, his right foot subconsciously backward half step, a look of fear.


    "Are you the ghost king of Luocha?" Huang Quan took a deep breath, and then said with a dignified face. A sense of tension rose in his heart.


    "Do you know Ben Wang?" After hearing the words of huangquan, the figure turned his head and looked up and down.


    That figure from the body of the yellow spring, also feel a very familiar breath, it seems that they have met with it.


    The inspiration of the figure was very keen. He felt that the physical body of the netherworld at the moment did not seem to match his soul. It should be taken away from him.


    BR,


    , his face was almost shocked by the shadow of two people.


    "It''s you, you son of a bitch. I didn''t expect that you bastard hasn''t died yet!" After confirming the identity of Huang Quan, the figure was so angry that his teeth itched. Then he said in a vicious voice that he seemed to have a deep hatred for huangquan.


    "Aren''t you supposed to be suppressed in that place? How can it recover here? " Huang Quan did not deny his identity, but frowned and said in a voice. His face was very ugly.


    The origin of this guy in front of him is very unusual, and his strength is also extremely amazing. Even if he is at his peak, he is not necessarily his opponent.


    "Hum, just because those guys want to trap the king, isn''t that crazy? The king just used some means to escape easily Luocha ghost King''s mouth with a touch of light smile, his face proud of the voice said a, looks very stinky.


    "Ha ha, if you are really so powerful, why don''t you directly break through the town seal of that place, but choose Yuanling to come out of the shell instead?" Huangquan heard the words of Luocha ghost king, his mouth with a very disdainful smile, and then said in a faint voice.


    "You..." After hearing Huang Quan''s words again, the ghost king of Luocha immediately opened his eyes, intending to refute, but he could not speak at all.


    In fact, he was lucky to escape, but he had prepared countless years and time for it.


    The damned seal was specially designed for him, and could not be broken by his own efforts.


    "Younger martial brother Lin, this guy''s strength is very strong. We''d better be careful, and we can''t confront him." After a little hesitation for a while, Huang Quan sends his voice to Lin fan.


    Huang Quan had a fight with the ghost king of Luocha. He knew how terrible the power of the ghost king was, so he was so cautious that he was afraid to be left here.


    This guy''s strength is absolutely superior to the whole Tianxuan continent. In the history of Tianxuan continent, he can at least rank in the top ten!


    In this small northern wasteland, there is absolutely no one can compete with it, and even have no qualification to look up to him.


    "Huangquan, you and I are old enemies. If you kowtow to the king now and admit your mistake, I can give you a happy feeling in the past. Otherwise, I will certainly cramp you and peel your bones, so that you will never be able to live beyond life The ghost king of Luocha looked at the yellow spring with disgust in his eyes. He said in a cold voice.


    It''s the damned bastard who humiliated himself like that 100000 years ago!


    The ghost king of Luocha once swore that as long as he escaped from that place and met the netherworld again, he would make huangquan pay a heavy price!


    However, after the death of the emperor huangquan, the ghost king of Luocha was already in despair. Unexpectedly, he met huangquan again, which made him very excited and wanted to sing a song immediately.


    "Ha ha ha, God has helped me. You bastard has finally fallen into my king''s hands. I must let you know what it means to live or die The ghost king of Luocha suddenly began to laugh wildly, looking like he was already crazy.


    "Elder martial brother Huang, or you''d better leave first. Although I''m not the opponent of this guy, it''s impossible for him to kill me." When Huang Quan''s face was hard to see, Lin Fan''s voice suddenly came to his ears, which made him a little stunned.


    "Brother Lin, what do you mean by that? How could I leave you alone, elder martial brother? If the master knows, how can I go to see him? " After hearing Lin Fan''s words, Huang Quan directly frowned and said a word."You two don''t have to talk about it any more. You''re both going to die today!" At this time, the ghost king of Luocha suddenly opened his mouth and said a word. His tone was very cold, which contained a very strong killing opportunity.


    This guy can actually hear the voice of Lin Fan and Huang Quan. His strength is really terrible.


    "Brother Huang, go!"


    Lin Fan in see this behind the scenes, he took a deep breath, and then suddenly stretched out a hand, instantly will the yellow spring fly away.


    Huang Quan didn''t expect that Lin fan would suddenly attack him. His whole body was immediately photographed and flew far away. He kept shooting towards the distance, and soon got out of the position of the forest.


    After Lin Fan sent the spring away safely, he had a faint smile in his mouth, and then turned to look at the blurred figure in front of him.


    "Let this emperor try it in person. What kind of ability do you have?" Lin Fan''s mouth with a faint smile, he arrogantly said a word, the body''s strength burst out in an instant, almost straight into the sky.


    Lin Fan''s body, broke out an extremely majestic demon force, as if able to traverse the whole world in general.


    "This breath Who the hell are you Luocha ghost King subconsciously backward a few steps, he looked at Lin Fan with a dignified face, his face was abnormal ugly.


    The breath of this guy is too terrible. It seems that he has gone beyond the level of Tianxuan continent.


    Is it possible that this guy, like himself, is not from Tianxuan land, but from other places?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 786

    "Eternal" this emperor''s identity, you have no qualification to know. " Lin Fan''s face did not change in the slightest, he just said with indifferent eyes, but his look was very dignified.


    He is still too weak to compete with the guy in front of him.


    If the guy in front of him wants to kill himself, it''s totally impossible. After all, his physical strength has almost completely exceeded the level of Tianxuan continent.


    "I don''t care where you are from, but since you meet me today, I will swallow you up!" The ghost king of Luocha took a deep breath. He looked at Lin Fan with greedy face, and then said a word.


    This guy''s physical strength is too strong. In the eyes of the ghost king of Luocha, he is like a walking lamb, and he would like to swallow it immediately.


    "Want to eat me? It depends on whether you have the ability Lin Fan''s face is also very dignified, he slowly forward to move his own pace, and then whispered a word.


    The old man who was not far away from Lin Fan was completely stupid now. He was paralyzed and didn''t know what to say.


    "Ha ha ha, I''m really lucky enough to have a good meal just after waking up!" The ghost king of Luocha suddenly burst into laughter. His eyes were full of excitement.


    "Boom


    At this time, not far away, a streamer suddenly flashed away from the horizon, and then fell directly in front of Lin fan, smashing a deep hole on the ground.


    "Senior brother huangquan, how did you come back?" Lin Fan in see this behind the scenes, he was stunned for a moment, and then quickly opened his mouth, eyes full of worry.


    "Younger martial brother Lin, although I am not a virtuous person, I will never do such things as leaving our companions behind." Huangquan''s mouth with a faint smile, he said to Lin Fan slowly, his face is very serious.


    "Elder martial brother huangquan, why should I suffer? I have a very tough body, and I won''t die at all. But if you unfortunately fall here, you may never have a chance to reincarnate again." Lin Fan after hearing the words of huangquan, he sighed gently, and then said a very helpless.


    Although Lin Fan said so on the surface, there was a warm current flowing in his heart, which made him feel warm.


    Lin fan has not experienced this sense of life and death for a long time. He has been in the position of the northern emperor for millions of years.


    It is the so-called high too cold, he usually even has no one to speak, in fact, the heart is extremely lonely.


    "Devil emperor of netherworld, I didn''t expect that you would choose to be trapped by yourself. It''s not like your style." Luocha ghost king looked at the huangquan devil emperor with some surprise, and then said with a face confused.


    In the heart of the ghost king of Luocha, the devil emperor of huangquan has always been a kind of extremely selfish person. He does not put anyone in the eye, and he will not risk easily for anyone.


    Is the world changing?


    Or did he sleep for too long and his eyesight was not as good as before. In fact, the man in front of him was not the evil emperor of huangquan at all, but a fake.


    The ghost king of Luocha shook his head slowly. He kicked out all the thoughts in his mind, and then looked at Lin Fan in huangquan with a smile on his face.


    Although what appears here at this moment is not the body of the ghost king of Luocha, but the majority of his yuan spirit.


    But it still has a very amazing strength, and even can easily crush the strong emperor.


    "Younger martial brother Lin, this guy''s strength is very important. We must not be careless. We''d better use the unique skills of Zhenzong together. Maybe there''s a chance of winning." Huang Quan took a deep breath and said to Lin Fan with his face dignified.


    "Elder martial brother Huang, I only understand a little bit of the hand print of covering the sky. I don''t think I can exert much power. It depends on you this time." Lin Fan heard the words of huangquan, his face embarrassed said a flash of shame in his eyes.


    As a disciple of tiandizong, he could not master the unique skills of tiandizong completely. This is undoubtedly a very shameful thing.


    "It doesn''t matter. The power of covering the sky palm print is not as powerful as cutting the sky finger. You can play as much as you can." After hearing Lin Fan''s words, Huang Quan smiles at Lin fan, and then opens his mouth and says a word.


    In fact, after Lin Fan joined tiandizong, the unique skill he first studied was not to cover the sky palm print, but to cut off the sky finger.


    After all, Lin Fan was knocked down from the heaven by the cut-off sky finger. He was very interested in this duantian finger, and even reached the point of obsession.


    But it''s a pity that it''s too difficult to practice jietianzhi. Even if Lin Fan studies day and night, he can''t even get into the door.


    Finally, Lin fan can only reluctantly retreat and seek the second place, and chooses to cover the sky palm print.


    The cultivation method of covering the sky palm print is also very difficult. Even if Lin Fan''s talent is very high, he only grasps some superficial knowledge in the end.


    The palm print of covering the sky must be a unique skill of ancient demons. It is very difficult for Lin fan to master some of them.It can also be seen from this point that the talent of huangquan is higher than that of Lin fan, but the training time is too short to reach the height of Lin fan.


    In fact, there is nothing wrong with this. After all, Lin Fan''s noumenon is a demon clan, far less advantaged than the Terran.


    "Senior brother Huang, let me come first." Lin Fan took a deep breath, then raised his legs and walked forward a few steps. His eyes were fixed on the ghost king of Luocha in front of him, and then he said in a deep voice.


    When Huang Quan heard Lin Fan''s words, he nodded gently, his face was very dignified.


    This time, if the two of them were not defeated by the ghost king of Luocha, they would have no face to go back to see their master.


    "Have you two figured out what to do? Don''t waste my time any more. " The ghost king of Luocha was very impatient to say a word. His eyes were full of disdain. He looked like he was in a good state.


    In the eyes of the ghost king of Luocha, the two guys in front of him were just dying.


    The ghost king of Luocha hasn''t been in the world for a long time, so he doesn''t worry to kill Huang Quan and Lin fan at all, but he has some thoughts to play with them.


    He has been trapped in that place for many years, so he has to have a good time.


    And Huang Quan and Lin Fan naturally became the objects that the ghost king of Luocha wanted to play with.


    As soon as the ghost king of Luocha thought that he would be able to avenge himself and wipe out the damned yellow spring devil emperor completely, his heart was very happy.


    "Cover the sky palm print!"


    Lin Fan took a deep breath, he slowly raised his right hand, and then his eyes dignified voice said.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 787

    "With Lin Fan''s voice falling, suddenly there are dark clouds rolling and converging in the sky.


    Countless terrible forces, crazy gathering in the sky, finally condensed into a huge palm.


    The palm of the hand contains an extremely terrifying destructive power, which is extremely terrifying and pure, as if it could destroy the whole world and the void.


    The power contained in that palm seems to have completely surpassed the level of the whole Tianxuan continent and reached a more amazing level.


    This is Lin Fan''s first time to use the cover sky palm print. Although his understanding is not in place, with his strong and powerful strength, he still creates an extremely amazing atmosphere.


    I saw in the sky, there is a huge palm across the top, it seems that at any time will suddenly fall in general.


    When the ghost king of Luocha felt the amazing breath of incomparable terror, he took a breath of cool air and subconsciously stepped back a few steps.


    "What is this unique skill? How could there be such an amazing breath, as if it could destroy everything. " Luo Cha ghost King''s face is no longer as relaxed as before, he tightly frowned his brow, and then uttered a voice with lingering fear.


    From the giant palm in the sky, the ghost king of Luocha felt a breath that made his hair stand on end, as if it could really threaten his yuan spirit.


    The ghost king of Luocha hasn''t felt like this for many years. Almost no one in Tianxuan land can do anything about him, so he has been asked to be banned in that place and never see the sun.


    Lin Fan''s body suddenly began to tremble gradually, as if unable to control the huge and incomparable power of the sky covering palm print.


    "Drop it for me!"


    Lin Fan took a deep breath. He said with his teeth clenched teeth. There were blue veins on his forehead that kept showing up. The spiritual power in his body almost disappeared.


    "Boom


    The whole heaven and earth seemed to be constantly dumping down, and the huge palm in the sky began to beat down slowly, covering an extremely wide distance, as if to beat out the whole forest with one hand.


    Luocha ghost king saw this behind the scenes, he subconsciously raised his head and looked at the sky overhead.


    There was no light in the eye, only the dark palm full of destructive power was falling down.


    "Click..."


    As the huge palm continued to move down, all the space along the way broke apart, as if unable to withstand the terrible force.


    The ghost king of luochagui ran to take all the power in his body to resist the extremely terrible palm print.


    "Luochafa seal!"


    Luocha ghost King hands together, he quickly formed a few seal Jue, and then suddenly roared.


    A dark black barrier burst out of the ghost king of Luocha, protecting his whole body in an instant.


    This seal is one of the skills of the ghost king of Luocha. Its defense is extremely strong and can even resist the attack of the emperor''s troops.


    With the rapid passage of time, the huge and incomparable palm print also crashed down.


    Like a huge incomparable mountain, hard from the air suddenly hit the general, the whole earth began to shake and sway.


    "Boom


    In the end, the huge and extreme palm was still firmly patted on the head of the ghost king of Luocha. The breath of extremely terrible destruction gushed from it crazily, and was about to kill the ghost king of Luocha completely.


    At this critical juncture, huangquan suddenly stepped forward a few steps, he came to Lin Fan''s side, and then concentrated on stretching out a finger, toward the front of the full point.


    A very dim spot of light, emanating from the tip of the finger of the yellow spring, is as weak as a candle, which seems to be blown out by the wind at any time.


    Although the light spot is extremely dim, but it contains a terrible force. When it bursts out, it seems that the whole world will be silent.


    Suddenly, the flash of light from the far away point of the yellow spring.


    "Boom


    An extremely terrifying column of light burst out of the hands of the netherworld in an instant, and then went straight through the void to kill the hole ahead.


    "Click!"


    Where the light column passed, all the void was instantly penetrated. A very rough light column, as if it could penetrate space and time, directly killed the ghost king of Luocha.


    Countless dust accumulated and scattered, a large space broken open, a terrible scene.


    "Gudu


    The paralytic old man on the ground, violently breathed and puffed a few saliva. He looked like a survivor, and his eyes were full of panic.


    The strength of these two guys is too terrible. They can burst out such amazing power. Fortunately, I didn''t fight them before. Otherwise, I would have been torn to pieces.Huang Quan and Lin Fan burst out of the power, has exceeded the old man''s cognition, let him incomparably fear and fear.


    Covering the sky and cutting off the sky fingers have completely drained the spiritual power in huangquan and Lin Fan''s bodies. They are both sweating profusely and look like they are about to lose their strength.


    "Cough..." Huang Quan''s mouth slowly flowed down a smear of blood, his face was very pale, his whole body was tottering, as if he would fall at any time.


    As for Lin Fan''s state, it seems that he is more than Huang Quan. After all, his physical strength is extremely strong, but his spiritual power is completely dried up, which inevitably leads to some discomfort.


    Lin Fan in see this behind the scenes, he quickly to the side of a few steps, and then carefully hold the yellow spring, this did not let his body directly fall.


    "Thank you very much Huang Quan took a deep breath. He squeezed out a smile and said to Lin fan.


    At this time, the dust ahead was suddenly shaken open by an extremely large force.


    In that messy space, a very embarrassed figure came out slowly.


    The figure was not as spirited as it had been at the beginning, but it seemed vague, as if it would collapse at any time.


    The ghost king of luochagui now looks extremely miserable. The vertical angle between his forehead is directly broken from the middle, and his arm is also broken.


    The most serious injury of the ghost king of Luocha is not the two places, but a very obvious small hole between his eyebrows.


    "Hula..."


    Innumerable pitch black smoke, constantly gushing out from the small hole.


    The black smoke that the ghost king of Luocha is constantly losing is nothing else. It is his original yuan spirit, which is the most original strength of his soul!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 788

    "The ghost king of Wangu Luocha has a very ugly face and is almost dripping out of the water. Since then, he did not expect that he was actually injured by these two guys, and the injury was extremely serious, and even damaged his own road foundation.


    Luocha ghost king felt that his soul source was losing a lot every second, and he couldn''t stop it at all.


    "Asshole! Asshole


    The ghost king of Luocha was almost mad at the moment, his face was full of anger, and his momentum burst out in an instant.


    "Damn the devil emperor of huangquan, I will make you pay the price!" Luo Cha ghost King''s eyes are closely staring at the yellow spring, just that startling day a finger, it is this boy that points out.


    "Cough..." When Huang Quan felt the breath of the ghost king of Luocha, his body trembled slightly, and a trace of blood flowed wildly, which made his face look more pale and almost without any blood color.


    The finger just now has consumed all the spiritual power in Huang Quan''s body, and even his own life essence and blood have been integrated into it, so it can produce such amazing power, but the cost is very huge.


    At the moment, huangquan has completely lost the ability to continue fighting. If it is not treated in time, the injury will only be more serious.


    But the present already angry Luocha ghost king, will really give Huang Quan the opportunity to recover from injury?


    "Your injury is much heavier than the two of us. If you don''t stop the loss in time, I''m afraid you will fall." Lin Fan held the yellow spring with one hand, and then said in a voice to the ghost king of Luocha.


    "You want to run away with that bastard while I recover? Ha ha, you think of the beauty? Even if I am in a bad situation today, I must kill this bastard! " After hearing Lin Fan''s words, the ghost king of Luocha laughed sarcastically twice, and then said directly that he was not deceived at all.


    Lin fan can''t help wrinkling his brow after hearing the words of Luocha ghost king, and his face is very ugly.


    This guy is really not so good to cheat, is it difficult? This time he and huangquan really want to break the halberd here?


    "Cough..." Huang Quan vomited out a few big gulps of red blood again. He stood up tremblingly and looked solemnly at the ghost king of Luocha.


    "What? Do you still want to struggle to death and continue to make useless resistance? " Luocha ghost king saw this behind the scenes, he was very sarcastic to say a voice, completely did not put the yellow spring in the eye.


    "Younger martial brother Lin, this guy is determined to kill me. You''d better go quickly." Huang Quan looked at Lin Fan and whispered.


    "No, no, no, no, neither of you want to leave today. You can be my king''s meat." The ghost king of Luocha licked his lips and said a word excitedly on his face.


    After saying this, the ghost king of Luocha did not hesitate any more. He directly stepped forward and burst out all his strength. In an instant, he came to huangquan and Lin fan.


    The ghost king of Luocha directly stretched out his hands and stuck them on the neck of huangquan and Lin fan respectively, and lifted them both high. The black air on his body was constantly emitting, which was eroding the surrounding space crazily.


    A trace of black gas continuously overflows, and the gloomy and terrifying power is continuously derived from the black gas, and finally goes crazy towards the yellow spring and Lin fan.


    Gecko in the sight of this scene in front of the scene, he quickly got up, carefully moved the pace, ready to escape this terrible hell.


    When the gecko had just run a few meters, a dark breath suddenly burst out from behind the ghost king of Luocha, and then suddenly bombarded the gecko, devouring his whole body in an instant.


    A Super Master of Tianzun''s mid-term realm was devoured and clean in an instant before he could even scream.


    The terror power of the ghost king of Luocha can be seen from this.


    And at the moment of the yellow spring and Lin fan, still in the bitter support.


    Huangquan''s body at some time, suddenly emerged a blood red armor, constantly emitting a fishy red light, is crazy to resist the phagocytosis of those black gas.


    However, Lin Fan''s performance is much better than that of Huang Quan. His expression does not change at all. He allows the black breath to constantly erode his body, but he can''t even hurt his fur.


    Lin Fan''s body is too strong, even if the ghost king of Luocha has tried his best to suckle, he is still not hurt at all.


    "Emperor huangquan armor?"


    Luocha ghost King gnashing teeth said a, his face is very ugly, began to crazy increase their own strength.


    But even so, although the light of emperor huangquan''s armor was dim, it still did not break through the defense and was still tenacious in resistance.


    "Damn it, isn''t this armor broken by biloxian? How can it still appear today? " The ghost King''s face became more and more ugly. It was as if he was going to drip water. He said with a gnashing voice that he would like to tear the yellow spring into pieces.


    "His grandmother, what is this boy''s body made of? It''s much stronger than huangquan emperor''s armor!" After a long time, the ghost king of Luocha suddenly swore and said to Lin Fan fiercely.In fact, the armor of emperor huangquan is strong enough, but Lin Fan''s body is even better than several chips. They are not the same concept.


    The ghost king of Luocha began to gasp for breath. He tried his best to drain the two men, but he could not do it.


    "Damn it, if the king''s body is here, how can you two bastards be so presumptuous in front of me!" The ghost king of Luocha thought more and more gas, his eyes had become blood red color, and the whole body was shaking violently.


    At this time, Lin Fan seized a gap of the ghost king of Luocha, and then suddenly raised his right foot and directly kicked it on his chest.


    "Bang!


    The ghost king of Luocha was caught off guard, and his whole body was kicked out for a long time, directly bumping into the stone platform behind him.


    Originally only a lost stone platform, after bearing such a strong force, was finally completely broken, not even a trace left.


    "Plop!"


    "Plop!"


    The bodies of Huang Quan and Lin Fan also fell directly from the air and fell gently on the ground.


    "Wheezing..."


    "Wheezing..."


    Huang Quan and Lin Fan began to gasp violently, and they were about to lose their strength.


    Huang Quan''s face turned red, and there were big drops of sweat on his forehead.


    Although Lin Fan''s condition is much better than that of the netherworld, he is also feeling desperate now.


    The strength of this guy is too strong. Although he can''t hurt himself, he has no way to take him.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 789

    "Wangu Luocha ghost King''s body slowly stood up, his face was full of angry color, countless black gas constantly burst out from his body, making his face look more ferocious.


    An extremely huge pressure erupted from the ghost king of Luocha, covering almost all the surrounding space. The whole forest was uprooted and the earth was scratched with cracks.


    The ghost king of Luocha finally used all his strength and never reserved it.


    As if the earth and the sky were falling apart, the place looked like a scene of the end of the world.


    The wind kept howling, the sky was also full of dark clouds, even covered the sun overhead, so that the earth was dark.


    "You Die today


    The ghost king of Luocha tightly grasped his fist. He said in a cold voice. His eyes were full of crazy killing intention.


    Far away from here, a huge high-rise building stands high in the sky and emits an amazing breath.


    The tall building is about nine stories high, and in each floor, it seems to suppress some kind of terror.


    Outside those pavilions, there are all kinds of Fu Zhuan and countless mysterious seals, which are deeply depicted between the pavilions, emitting a light light.


    In the nine story building, there is an old man sitting cross legged. He does not have any momentum. He looks ordinary. Obviously, he has reached the realm of returning to nature.


    At this time, the whole building suddenly began to shake violently.


    "Boom


    Countless dark clouds rolled and gathered together, and the gloomy breath of incomparable terror, derived from the void, rushed madly towards the tall building.


    And in that high-rise building, constantly came a sound of wail and roar, sounds very dangerous and terrifying.


    The old man sitting in the tall building suddenly opened his eyes. His eyes burst into a dazzling light, as if he could penetrate the clouds.


    The old man''s eyes were full of doubts, and his face changed slightly when he felt the terrible breath.


    "No, why is there another change?" The old man subconsciously held his fist, and then said in a deep voice, his face was very ugly.


    Then, the old man''s body broke out an extremely huge pressure, and instantly suppressed all the voices of sadness that came from the nine story building.


    However, after a short short period of time, the high-rise building began to shake violently again, as if there was something extremely terrifying and wanted to force out of it.


    "What''s the matter with this guy recently? Why is he so restless?" The old man''s brows wrinkled tightly. He said to himself, his look was very gloomy.


    "Click!"


    "Click!"


    Cracks are constantly emerging in the high-rise buildings, and those arrays begin to collapse quickly. Even a lot of seal characters fall off directly, as if they can''t suppress the things in them.


    The whole heaven and earth is a very gloomy devil, without any light at all. It seems that there is an extremely terrible existence, slowly opening his eyes.


    "This guy is willing to damage his own origin, and even try to get rid of the repression at any time. Is he crazy?" The old man''s expression is very gloomy, he tightly clenched his fist, and then said a voice.


    At this time, at the top of the nine story building, a very simple sword suddenly trembled slightly, and streamers of light streamed out from it, quickly covering the whole building.


    The old man in the background, he directly stood up, and then desperately burst out of his body''s spiritual power, quickly poured into the sword, increasing its strength.


    "Hula


    The sword spirit from the long sword almost condensed into a high hanging waterfall. It quickly contained the whole high-rise building and suppressed all the changes nearby.


    In a forest thousands of miles away, a ferocious ghost suddenly looked stunned and pale.


    "Poop!"


    Luocha ghost King directly vomited a big mouthful of blood, his whole soul body became dim, almost no more substance.


    "Damned ghost sword, ah ah ah!!! How angry I am


    The ghost king of Luocha began to roar incessantly. His face was very gloomy, and his strength constantly broke out, destroying everything around him and razing everything nearby to the ground.


    "Hoo Even if I don''t have the noumenon, I can''t kill you, but if I''m willing to pay a heavy price, there''s no problem killing the evil emperor of huangquan! " After roaring for a long time, the ghost king of Luocha slowly regained his mind, and then said to Lin Fan with cold eyes, and the murderous opportunities appeared on his body.


    After hearing the words of the ghost king of Luocha, Lin Fan narrowed his eyes slightly, and began to think quickly in his heart, thinking about the way to escape here."Well, if only the master could be here." After a long time, Lin Fan suddenly sighed and said with a dispirited face.


    In the face of absolute power, any conspiracy is futile.


    Huang Quan suddenly stood up straight, he pushed Lin Fan aside, and suddenly opened a vertical eye in the center of his eyebrows.


    "Heaven and earth are in harmony with each other!"


    Huang Quan tried his best to gather the little spiritual power left in his body. He suddenly gave a big drink and looked like he was exhausted.


    This sound, as if he had exhausted all his strength, his body began to shake violently, as if he would fall to the ground at any time.


    Then, a very illusory huge figure appeared slowly from behind the yellow spring, and gradually condensed into a substance.


    The Dharma minister had three heads and six arms. He had a very evil breath on his body. His eyes were red. There seemed to be a sea of blood in it.


    In addition, the ghost power of the Dharma Prime Minister broke out, as if from the nine hell evil house.


    This is a powerful Dharma form that has not been recorded in Tianxuan land, but its power can not be underestimated. It is not inferior to Tiangang''s 36 Dharma forms, and even has some aspects.


    "Well? What the hell is this? It doesn''t seem to be the prime minister. The devil emperor of huangquan is such a bastard. Is it hard to gather a Dharma image again Luocha ghost king saw this behind the scenes, he was a little surprised to himself, his eyes full of doubts and puzzled.


    How difficult is the condensation of a Dharma image? It contains almost all the road and perception of a warrior.


    To condense the Dharma phase again is almost equivalent to dispersing the work and repairing again, abandoning the previous road completely and embarking on another road.


    The ghost king of Luocha didn''t expect that the emperor huangquan would make such a choice, which shocked his heart.


    Is this guy crazy?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 790

    "Through the ages, when the Dharma form of the netherworld gradually solidified, the ghost king of Luocha finally saw the face of the huge Dharma Dharma, and felt the terrible breath of the Dharma Dharma.


    The ghost king of Luocha suddenly took a breath. His eyes were full of the letter that he did not dare to buy. His eyes suddenly widened and looked like a ghost.


    "This Is this the ghost Dharma in the legend? " The ghost king of luochagui directly stepped back a few steps. He looked cautiously at the huge Dharma in the sky, and the shock in his eyes was extremely obvious.


    "No way, it can''t be the nether Dharma form. How can this dharma form reappear in the world and still appear in a small Tianxuan continent!" The king of ghosts shook his head heavily. He felt his brain was confused and confused.


    "Kill the soul of Jiuyou, kill me


    At this time, Huang Quan suddenly gnawed his teeth and said a word. The only little spiritual power left on his body was completely wiped out.


    Suddenly, with the great voice of the chain in the sky, the golden spring appeared.


    The chain is full of deep and mysterious atmosphere, it seems that there are countless ghosts roaring and angry, and it seems that there is a sea of dark blood constantly churning on it.


    "Jiuyou Tianjue? You You are his descendant When the ghost king of Luocha saw the scene in front of him, his whole body shook violently, and his voice was full of fear and disbelief.


    At this time, the giant Dharma in the sky fiercely hands out, directly throws out the chain in his hand, and shoots toward the cave of ghost king of Luocha.


    "Pooh


    The chain easily penetrated into the body of the ghost king of Luocha without any effort.


    Then, a stream of pure black gas flowed out of the body of the ghost king of Luocha, and was quickly sucked up by the huge chain.


    "Hula


    Although the breath is extremely gloomy, it is also very pure, just like a stream flowing slowly, it is flowing towards the great Dharma.


    "Er, er, er, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, er, er, er, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, er, er, er, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, er, er, er, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah


    The ghost king of Luocha suddenly began to howl bitterly. His face was full of panic, and his whole body was shaking violently, as if he had seen something completely incredible.


    In fact, with the strength of the ghost king of Luocha, he can break away from the chain. However, he seems to have lost his soul. He completely forgets to continue to resist. He just allows the chain to eat away his soul power.


    The soul of the ghost king of Luocha is becoming more and more dim, and even some places have completely disappeared and become a blank.


    Huang Quan''s face is also abnormal ugly, countless black gas in his eyebrows, let him look very evil.


    Just at this time, the face of the ghost king of Luocha changed slightly, as if he had finally come back to God.


    "Bang!"


    The huge chain around the ghost king of Luocha began to break apart, and soon disappeared completely.


    "Boom


    The huge Dharma form on the top of the yellow spring burst out, turned into countless streamers and disappeared into the sky.


    The gap between huangquan and the ghost king of Luocha is too huge. It is just like the bright moon and candle light.


    Even if Huang Quan has tried his best to use all his means, he still can''t do anything but the ghost king of Luocha.


    "Poop!"


    Huang Quan opened his mouth and spat out a big mouthful of dark blood. His face became more and more pale, and his breath was also vague.


    Now the yellow spring can''t stand the oil lamp for long, and it''s too early to bear the heavy injury.


    "Senior brother Huang!" Lin fan saw this behind the scenes, he quickly ran past, carefully holding the body of the yellow spring.


    "Cough Younger martial brother Lin, don''t worry. I''m fine. " Huang Quan squeezed out a smile at Lin Fan and said a word.


    But who knows, after finishing this sentence, Huang Quan''s eyes turn white, and the whole person is paralyzed directly in Lin Fan''s arms, completely unconscious in the past.


    Lin Fan quickly felt the vitality in the body of the yellow spring. After ensuring that he had no worries about life for the time being, he looked at the ghost king of Luocha not far away.


    At the moment, the ghost king of Luocha seems to have completely lost his mind. He actually did not continue to fight with huangquan and Lin fan, but looked at the dazed huangquan with complicated eyes.


    "Huangquan devil emperor, I didn''t expect you to have such an opportunity. I really envy you. That''s all. Let''s put an end to the resentment between you and me. If the king falls into your hands in the future, I hope you can forgive my life by reading about today''s affairs. " The ghost king of Luocha suddenly and slowly shook his head, and then said in a deep voice, his look more and more complicated.


    In the eyes of the ghost king of Luocha, there are jealousy, envy, hatred, unwillingness, disbelief, and many other emotions.All of these feelings are gathered together and finally turned into a long sigh.


    "Well, you go." Luocha ghost king turned his body, his back to huangquan and Lin fan, and then said a gloomy tone.


    After hearing the words of the ghost king of Luocha, Lin Fan was forced to stay in place directly. He didn''t know what the devil this guy was doing.


    What the hell does this guy mean? Is there a trick in letting them go?


    "If you have just killed the two kings, you don''t have to think about your purpose." The ghost king of Luocha seemed to have insight into Lin Fan''s thoughts. He sighed softly and then said a deep voice.


    "Give me a reason to let us go." Lin fan is not that kind of novice. He never believed that the ghost king of Luocha would let him and huangquan so easily, so he said in a deep voice.


    "Well, do you think I don''t want to kill you two? If you want to, you can''t! This boy, I can''t be provoked by him The ghost king of Luocha didn''t continue to answer Lin fan, but he said in his heart, with a gloomy look.


    When the ghost king of Luocha saw the netherworld Dharma of huangquan, he was already in despair.


    The devil emperor of huangquan is actually the descendant of that existence. Even if he borrows one million courage from Luocha ghost king, he will never dare to kill huangquan.


    No way, the deterrent force of that existence is too strong, the ghost king of Luocha dare not offend him.


    Even at the moment, the ghost king of Luocha has made a very difficult decision in his heart, that is, as long as he meets the netherworld in the future, he will immediately retreat and never get close to it.


    It can be seen that the ghost king of Luocha is afraid of huangquan. To what extent does he fear it? He has no idea of provoking him at all.


    I can''t do it. I can''t!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 791

    "In spite of his doubts, Wan Gu Lin Fan did not think much about it. When he mentioned his remaining strength, he managed to help the yellow spring up.


    The face of the ghost king of Luocha is full of tangled color. His expression is extremely complicated and can hardly be explained.


    "Well, that''s all." After thinking for a while, the ghost king of Luocha sighed deeply, and then slowly raised his right hand.


    One group after another, the black gas was condensed madly and finally condensed into a black pill.


    "This soul nourishing pill, please take it for him. I hope he can remember this kindness of the king in the future." Luo Cha ghost King''s face is full of tangled color, he ejected the pill to Lin Fan''s body, and then said a voice.


    Thank you very much


    Lin Fan took the pill without hesitation, and then took it to huangquan.


    Lin Fan didn''t doubt the authenticity of the pill. After all, if the ghost king of Luocha wanted to kill huangquan, he didn''t need to spend so much time. He could have done it directly. Why bother?


    After taking that pill, Huang Quan''s face became more and more ruddy, no longer as pale as before.


    But after all, the injury of huangquan is very serious. It can''t be cured in a short time, so he didn''t wake up quickly, and he was still in a coma.


    "The ghost king of luochagui, I will not care about these grudges today. I just hope that in the future, you will not continue to be enemies with our emperor of heaven. " Lin Fan stood up from the ground with the help of huangquan, and then said solemnly to the ghost king of Luocha.


    "Tiandizong? What kind of force is that? Why has this king never heard of it After hearing Lin Fan''s words again, the ghost king of Luocha was stunned for a moment, and then asked a question with a confused face.


    Soon, the ghost king of Luocha seemed to think of something. His face changed slightly and looked at Lin Fan in shock.


    No wonder this guy has been able to use such terrible palm techniques before. No wonder the netherworld Dharma can be condensed from the netherworld.


    Is tiandizong the sect established by the existence?


    Yes, isn''t there the word "emperor of heaven" in the name of existence? He must have something to do with him!


    "I dare to ask, are you and the master of huangquan devil emperor the same person? That Is it the founder of tiandizong? " Luocha ghost King forced down the shock in his heart, he took a deep breath, and then asked Lin Fan a voice.


    "Elder martial brother huangquan is the third disciple of the master, and I am the fourth disciple of the master. And Tiandi sect is the sect established by the master. " Lin Fan''s heart although doubt, but still honest answer way.


    ¡°£¡£¡£¡¡±


    After getting Lin Fan''s affirmative answer, the ghost king of Luocha suddenly widened his eyes, and his whole body began to shake violently.


    "I didn''t expect that even the supreme being came to Tianxuan, and he built a clan gate himself. What magical place is there on this day The ghost king of Luocha was breathing very quickly. He felt as if he had come into contact with something very terrible.


    "Mr. Lin, I''d like to ask you something. Can you agree?" The ghost king of Luocha looks very tangled, but in the end he said with a stiff head.


    He actually injured the disciple of the existence. If the existence knew about it, the consequences would be unimaginable!


    "Say it first." Lin Fan did not agree to come down, but said a voice to the ghost king of Luocha.


    "Mr. Lin, after returning to the ancestral clan, would you please say something nice for me? Don''t tell your master that I hurt Huang Quan. I don''t know if it''s ok? " The body of the ghost king of Luocha trembled slightly, and then he spoke cautiously to the yellow spring.


    "This When Lin Fan heard the words of the ghost king of Luocha, he was completely silent. He neither agreed nor denied directly.


    "Mr. Lin, I will ask you. I have never yielded to anyone in my life. I''m Luo Cha ghost King''s look is very complex, he said to Lin Fan in a voice, a pair of words and stop appearance.


    "I''m sorry, I can''t do anything about it. As a disciple of master, how dare I deceive master? But I can promise you that I will maintain it for you within the limits of my power, and I will not blame you. " Lin Fan''s look is very serious, he said to the ghost king of Luocha.


    "Hoo Thank you very much, Mr. Lin Luocha ghost king heard Lin Fan''s words, his heart quietly sent a tone, and then quickly said a voice.


    "Don''t mention it. You and I don''t have a deep hatred." Lin Fan nodded to the ghost king of Luocha, and then opened his mouth and said a word.


    "If there''s nothing else, I''ll take elder martial brother huangquan back to tiandizong first. We''ll see you another day." Lin Fan held the yellow spring with one hand, and then said a voice to the ghost king of Luocha.


    "Mr. Lin, walk slowly. I''m just waking up now. The range of activities is limited. I''m sorry I can''t send him far away." After hearing Lin Fan''s words, the ghost king of Luocha hurriedly returned the salute to Lin fan, and then said a word with a smile on his face. There was no murderous spirit at the beginning.The face of the ghost king of Luocha is very ferocious. Although he is trying to squeeze out a smile, he still looks terrible.


    "Goodbye!"


    Lin Fan finally arched his hand to the ghost king of Luocha, and then he left directly with the yellow spring.


    Lin Fan gently raised his pace, his body turned into an incomparably dazzling white light, instantly rose to the sky, the whole person directly disappeared between heaven and earth, leaving only a faint light trace in place.


    The ghost king of Luocha saw this behind the scenes, he immediately no longer calm, the whole face of a stunned color, and even severely rubbed his eyes.


    "This Is this the legendary formula for flying immortals The ghost king of Luocha directly took a breath of cold air. He said a word with horror on his face, and looked frightened.


    "What is the matter? How did the Feixian Jue come into the world together? Isn''t the great power and the existence who created Feixian Jue always the enemy? Now how can we join hands to cultivate students? What''s the origin of tiandizong The ghost king of luochagui was completely confused at the moment. He kept talking to himself, and the more he thought about it, the more shocked he felt.


    Is this world crazy or is he Luocha ghost King crazy? How to see things today, all beyond his imagination and cognition.


    "Hoo No matter what the truth is, in short, I can never offend the emperor of heaven in the future. I must stay away from him! I''m afraid I don''t even know how to die if I get involved in this game of supreme powers. " The ghost king of Luocha deeply swallowed a few saliva, and then uttered a voice of palpitation.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 792

    "After fanghuangquan and Lin Fan left, the ghost king of the ancient Luocha did not meditate and regulate his breath, but looked at a distant swamp.


    "The base camp of the five poisons holy sect? There must be a lot of treasures in it, which can help me recover from my injury Luocha ghost King''s mouth with a faint smile, he said a word to himself, and then directly moved out of the moment, toward the swamp shooting away.


    "Boom!"


    The figure of the ghost king of Luocha directly appeared in the deepest position of the swamp, attracting numerous disciples of the five poisons holy sect.


    "You Who are you? " A mountain guarding disciple of the five poisons holy sect, after seeing the ferocious Luocha ghost king, he deeply swallowed a few saliva, and then asked in a panic.


    The face of the ghost king of Luocha is really too terrible. He has blue face and fangs, and his mouth is full of sharp teeth. He is just like a ferocious Shura devil.


    "This strength is too low, but it''s better than nothing. I''ll just make it an appetizer and stuff my teeth." The ghost king of Luocha looked up and down at the disciple and said a word.


    "You What are you up to? Don''t come here When the disciple saw the ghost King''s eyes as if he was going to eat people, he was shocked. Then he quickly stepped back and yelled as he walked.


    The disciple''s voice was very loud, which attracted many people''s attention.


    All of them saw a scene that they would never forget. It was their last sight.


    I saw that ferocious face of the strange man, suddenly opened his mouth, and then he grabbed the disciple, directly bolted into his mouth.


    "Click..."


    "Click..."


    The sound of bone being chewed was coming from the strange man''s mouth, which made everyone feel numb.


    "What''s the fun of sleeping trough?" A ruddy, obviously drunk disciple, wiped his eyes hard, and then said in a confused voice.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡± There was a quiet scene around, and no one answered the drunk disciple. They all ran for their lives for fear of being devoured by the ghost king of Luocha.


    But it''s a pity that all these disciples have done in vain. After all, their strength is far from that of the ghost king of Luocha, and there is no possibility of escaping for their lives.


    "Want to run? Wait until the king is full. " The ghost king of Luocha was greedy and licked the corner of his mouth, and then said with a smile.


    After saying this sentence, the ghost king of luochagui''s face was slightly coagulated, and a huge hungry ghost Dharma form directly emerged from the void.


    The Dharma minister opened his mouth, and there was a huge black whirlpool in his mouth. Countless disciples were quickly attracted to him, and they were directly swallowed by the hungry ghost and turned into pure and incomparable energy.


    All of the disciples of the five poisons holy sect were poisonous, but in the mouth of the ghost king of Luocha, they were all turned into lambs to be slaughtered, and they were not even able to resist.


    However, in a short time, all the disciples who stayed outside were all converted into food by the ghost king of Luocha.


    After eating all the people clean, the ghost king of Luocha licked his lips, and his face gradually became ruddy.


    "Alas, the strength of these disciples is so weak that they only helped me recover such a small injury. It seems that I have to eat more." The ghost king of luochagui walked forward slowly. He went through the outer part and came to a palace standing in the mountains.


    There is another cave under the swamp. It is a pure natural secret place and the base camp of the five poisons holy sect. There are innumerable treasures accumulated by the five poisons holy sect since it was founded.


    When countless strong men felt the breath of the ghost king of Luocha, they all opened their eyes, and then one by one flew down from the peak, looking at the ghost king of Luocha with solemn face.


    "Who are you? Name it


    A middle-aged man, who was the head of a middle-aged man, had the early cultivation of Tianzun realm. He glared at the ghost king of Luocha and said in a voice.


    Luocha ghost king was very hungry at the moment. He didn''t want to talk with this guy, so he casually stretched out his right hand and grabbed the middle-aged man. Then he directly stuffed it into his mouth and began to eat.


    "Click..."


    The middle-aged man was devoured by the ghost king of Luocha in two or three times. He was clean and his body was full of pure and poisonous energy, which was used to nourish the ghost king of Luocha.


    Many other strong people saw this behind the scenes, they all want to crack their eyes, almost can''t believe their own eyes.


    "Peak master!"


    "Bang!"


    An old man opened his eyes and called out. Just as he wanted to continue to speak, he was slapped to death by the ghost king of Luocha.


    When the rest of them saw the terrible scene in front of them, their hearts did not hesitate any more. They scattered and wanted to escape from the hell on earth.Those strong people didn''t know that the whole secret place had been completely blocked when the ghost king of Luocha entered the five poisons secret place.


    In any case, they could not escape the palm of the ghost king of Luocha. They could only turn into food in his mouth and help him recover from his injury.


    In the blink of an eye, those strong people were all eaten by the ghost king of Luocha.


    Before that, Wang''s face became more and more red like a ghost.


    The ghost king of luochagui swallowed two mouthfuls of saliva, and then he took his own steps and walked to the deepest position of the five poisons holy sect.


    Along the way, as long as there is a breath of life, whether it is snakes, insects, scorpions, ants, or the elders or disciples of the five poisons sage sect, they are all eaten by luochagui king without hesitation.


    The ghost king of Luocha broke through the prohibitions at random and came directly to the deepest treasure house of the five poisons holy sect.


    The treasure house of Wudu Shengzong is the treasure of Wudu Shengzong for so many years. There are rare poisonous things in the world and the most precious treasures coveted by the world.


    "Boom!"


    The ghost king of Luocha kicked out the prohibition and array in front of him, and then swaggered into the treasure house.


    "Well? This little hammer looks good. It should be delicious The ghost king of Luocha picked up a small hammer with purple lightning light. After a few mouthfuls of it, he threw it aside at will.


    This is a very rare treasure of Tianzun, which was absorbed by the ghost king of Luocha and turned into a pile of scrap iron.


    "Crouch NIMA, which son of a bitch is shitting here? I almost got hit The ghost king of Luocha looked at the black stick in his hand, and he roared.


    This black stick looks familiar, and seems to have the same origin as the treasure of the city Lord of rosefinch


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 793

    "After several days of running around, Lin Fan finally came back to tiandizong with huangquan on his face.


    In the main hall of the emperor''s sect, Lin Fan was kneeling on the ground, his head bowed respectfully on his face.


    "I don''t do a good job. I didn''t fulfill my master''s request. Please punish me!" Lin Fan deeply lowered his head, he said to Chen Xi with shame on his face.


    "Tell me what happened. How could a five poisons Saint sect, who has lost its top combat power, be able to injure huangquan like this? " Chen Xi did not immediately blame Lin fan, but asked Lin Fan in a voice, his face full of doubts.


    "Master, this is what happened..." Lin Fan after hearing Chen Xi''s words, he spoke in a hurry, and then Zai Zai carefully told the whole story.


    "Luocha ghost king? Old enemy of netherworld? " After hearing Lin Fan''s words, Chen Xi frowned slightly and said to himself twice in his heart.


    Chen Xi was the first to hear about the name of the ghost king of Luocha. He had no impression at all before, and did not know that there were such powerful figures in Tianxuan land.


    But just by virtue of Yuan Ling, who just woke up, he was able to make Lin Fan and Huang Quan look like this.


    The strength of the ghost king of Luocha can be seen. It is estimated that it has surpassed the level of the great emperor and reached a more terrible state.


    "Hoo It seems that the strength of the ghost king of Luocha can not be underestimated. However, he seems to have no mind to fight against the emperor of heaven. This is a blessing in misfortune Chen Xi deeply took a breath, and then said to herself in the heart, the mood is finally relaxed a lot.


    At this time, Chen Xi, whose real strength was actually weak, was even inferior to several of his own disciples.


    In fact, there is no way to do it. After all, Chen Xi has been running for the family and has little time to practice.


    Moreover, Chen Xi''s cultivation talent is not top-notch, even with the existence of real dragon body and swallowing heaven Dharma body. There are some gaps, but they can not be caught up in a short period of time.


    "Huangquan was seriously injured again, and elder Li Chen was not in the clan. It seems that emperor Tiandi still needs to find a doctor with excellent medical skills as soon as possible." Chen Xi''s brows wrinkled tightly. He sighed softly and said a word in his heart.


    Chen Xi''s face appeared in her mind again.


    For a long time, Chen Xi didn''t see the elder leaving the dust for a long time, but Chen Xi actually felt a little miss.


    Elder Li Chen was not well received in Tiandi sect, but Chen Xi still attached great importance to him. After all, he was the first real elder of Tiandi sect.


    The emperor of heaven had no elder left the dust, so his disciple Qingqing could take over the alchemy Pavilion temporarily.


    Fortunately, the alchemy pavilion has the alchemy furnace presented by the system. It doesn''t take much effort to refine the elixir. Otherwise, Chen Xi is really worried that Qingqing can''t control the alchemy Pavilion.


    However, to Chen Xi''s surprise, after taking charge of Liandan Pavilion lightly, he managed the Liandan Pavilion in an orderly way without making any mistakes. However, at the beginning, there was inevitably some confusion.


    Although the injury of huangquan is serious, it does not affect the root. It only takes a period of cultivation to recover.


    On this day, Chen Xi was sitting in her room in a closed door. Suddenly, there was a knock at the door.


    "Dong Dong..."


    "Come in." Chen Xi slowly opened her eyes, and then said a plain tone.


    "Creak!"


    Chen Xi''s door opened slowly, and Lin Qianxue came in respectfully.


    "Disciple Lin Qianxue, see your master." After seeing Chen Xi, Lin Qianxue bent her body slightly and said respectfully.


    "Qian Xue, can I help you?" Chen Xi looked at Lin Qianxue in surprise, then asked with a smile.


    "Master, are you going to go to the far north to look for the Millennium ice silkworm?" Lin Qianxue gently shook his lips, and then carefully asked Chen Xi.


    "Well, elder Yuanyuan''s injury is urgent. I''ll leave in a few days." Chen Xi after hearing Lin Qianxue''s words, he gently nodded, and then directly opened his mouth and said a word.


    "Master, can I go with you?" Lin Qianxue took a deep breath, and then asked Chen Xi in his eyes.


    "It''s really the sun coming out in the West today. Even you, a housemaid who has never been out for ten thousand years, has a day when she wants to go out." Chen Xi''s mouth with a faint smile, he said a voice to Lin Qianxue, eyes full of smile.


    "Master, I don''t dare to deceive you. In fact, the far north is the place of xuanbing Shengzong." Lin Qianxue bit his lips and said a word to Chen Xi.


    "Do you want to return to xuanbing Shengzong?" Chen Xi took a deep look at Lin Qianxue, and then said a voice, the look is very complicated."I still have some things in xuanbing Shengzong. I want to take them back. Please accept them!" Lin Qianxue suddenly knelt down on the ground, and then said to Chen Xi.


    "In that case, you can go back and prepare well, and you will set out with my teacher tomorrow." Chen Xi smiles at Lin Qianxue and says softly.


    Thank you very much Lin Qianxue after hearing Chen Xi''s words, her whole person is first slightly a Leng, and then quickly out of a voice to answer.


    "I have promised you that I will revenge you in the future. Maybe you don''t remember." Chen Xi''s mouth with a touch of light smile, he looked at Lin Qianxue deeply, and then the tone leisurely said.


    "Master, don''t try to deceive my disciples. I have a good memory. You have never said such a thing." Lin Qianxue after hearing Chen Xi''s words, she first thought hard for a while, and then said with a suspicious voice.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡± Chen Xi heard Lin Qianxue''s words, his mouth slightly pulled out two times, feeling speechless in the heart.


    I''m a big disciple. I don''t want to save face for myself.


    How could he expose himself like this, really when he Chen Xi don''t want face?


    "Master, how can you look so ugly? Did the disciple say something wrong? " After hesitating for a while, Lin Qianxue asked Chen Xi carefully.


    "No It''s nothing. I just have some problems in practicing martial arts recently, which leads to some swelling on the face. You don''t have to worry too much. " Chen Xi squeezed out a smile at Lin Qianxue, then slowly said a voice, trying to ease the embarrassment before.


    "Master, you''d better have a good rest for a few days. I can go to the far north by myself." Lin Qianxue bit his lips gently, and then a face of concern to Chen Xi said.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 794

    "In the early morning of the next day, when the talent just dawned, Lin Qianxue came to Chen Xi''s room again.


    "Qian Xue, your mood can be understood as a teacher, but you don''t have to be so anxious." Chen Xi put on her clothes helplessly, and then took a look at Lin Qianxue.


    "Master, I have been waiting for this day for several years, and I don''t want to wait any longer." Lin Qianxue after hearing Chen Xi''s words, she tightly grasped her fist, and then a face serious voice said.


    "Well, well, wait a moment, and then you will set out with you after the master has done some grooming." Chen Xi after hearing Lin Qianxue''s words, he gently nodded his head, and then said with a smile.


    Lin Qianxue smell speech, she immediately out of the door, standing at the door, began to wait respectfully.


    After about four or five minutes, Chen Xi was dressed up, gently opened the door and came to Lin Qianxue.


    Chen Xi was dressed in purple and gold, with the familiar lotus crown on her head, and green silk and cloud shoes on her feet. She looked like a man in a fairyland.


    Lin Qianxue in the moment of seeing Chen Xi, her small face slightly red, and then subconsciously lowered his head.


    With Chen Xi''s cultivation becoming higher and higher, his skin has become more delicate and white, and his body still has a breath of flying out of the dust. He looks very handsome, just like a dandy who goes out of the dust.


    "Snow, lead the way." Chen Xi to Lin Qianxue is very gentle smile, and then directly opened his mouth to say a word.


    Lin Qianxue after hearing Chen Xi''s words, she quickly raised her head, and then respectfully ordered two.


    Lin Qianxue and Chen Xi went to the far north between the things, Tiandi Zong, in addition to the top of a few high-level, almost no one knows.


    In any case, Chen Xi hardly walks in the four Xiangshan mountains. He looks like a dragon without a tail. Those disciples have already seen nothing strange.


    There are even many new disciples of tiandizong who have never met Chen Xi last time.


    Chen Xi, the leader of Tiandi sect and the legendary hermit Da Neng, probably only lives in the imagination of many young disciples.


    Chen Xi and Lin Qianxue fly directly from the four elephant mountains, and then all the way along the Sixiang county to the largest city nearby.


    Along the way, neither of them took the lead in speaking. Lin Qianxue didn''t know how to open his mouth, while Chen Xi didn''t know what to say at all, so he was very depressed.


    In this way, after a few days, they finally came to a huge city.


    Huangfeng City, a city far away from the four Elephant Kingdom, is no longer within the scope of the Longteng Dynasty.


    There is a direct transmission array to the north, so Chen Xi and Lin Qianxue will come here.


    Instead of leaving in a hurry, they came to an inn to rest.


    After all, the teleportation array that can travel such a long distance is not opened every day, but only once every half a month.


    Of course, not everyone is eligible to take the teleportation array. They need to pay a huge amount of spirit stone to get to the far north.


    At the moment, Chen Xi and Lin Qianxue are sitting on the second floor of a teahouse to have dinner. They are very comfortable listening to the conversation outside.


    "Have you heard? Tianji Pavilion sent a message yesterday saying that the five poisons holy sect seems to have been destroyed! " A middle-aged man raised his head to drink a glass of wine, and then said a very loud.


    "You''ve drunk too much. What nonsense are you talking about here? Wudu Shengzong is an old holy land that has been passed down for hundreds of thousands of years. How can it be so easily destroyed A scholar like man glared at the middle-aged man, and then said in a disdainful voice. His eyes were full of suspicion and obviously did not believe his words.


    "I seem to have heard the news. Is it true?" A man at the next table suddenly looked a little stunned, then opened his mouth and said a word, his eyes were full of shock.


    "Hum, I think you are out of your mind. The five poisons holy sect is one of the top ten holy sects. How can it be so easily destroyed?" A woman in a green dress curled her lips and then said with scorn.


    "It''s also true that the five poisons holy sect is still the holy gate of the holy land, and its details are much deeper than that of Fenglei Shengzong. It can''t be easily destroyed." An old man''s mouth with a faint smile, and then said a word.


    "Cut, what kind of five poisons holy sect, I think it''s just ordinary. How can we compare it with Tiandi sect?" A handsome young man put the scabbard on the table in front of him, then said in a proud voice.


    "Are you a master of tiandizong? Is it true? " When they heard the speech, they all looked at the young man, and then asked in a shocked voice.


    Tiandi sect has always been extremely mysterious. Its disciples are not only rare, but also their origin is unknown. It is a holy land that everyone yearns for.


    Now, there is an emperor of heaven in front of them, how can we not let them shocked?"Hum, I am a disciple of the emperor of heaven. If it''s a fake one, you can replace it!" The handsome man''s mouth with a faint smile, and then said a majestic look, a look of contempt for the world.


    "Hiss..." The young man didn''t seem to be lying at all. They took a breath together. Their eyes were full of shock and disbelief.


    This guy is actually a disciple of Tiandi sect. How can this be possible?


    It is said that every one of the disciples of tiandizong is a peerless genius without any one in the world, and his cultivation is thorough.


    Only the kind of real peerless Tianjiao, can be seen by the emperor of heaven, and then accepted as a disciple, become the legendary fairy man.


    What is the weight of the disciples of the emperor''s clan? Just look at the Tianjiao list.


    The top three places in Tianjiao list are all occupied by the disciples of tiandizong!


    In addition, many core disciples and inner disciples of Tiandi sect also broke into Tianjiao list one after another.


    Tiandi sect is undoubtedly the most potential sect for tens of thousands of years.


    Some people even claimed that as long as tiandizong can continue to grow, it will definitely become the next Xuantian daozong!


    It can be said that in the eyes of these martial artists, the disciples of tiandizong are undoubtedly the kind of unattainable existence, which only exists in the legend.


    When the young man was bragging below, Chen Xi, who was sitting upstairs, was a little dark, and the corners of his mouth twitched slightly.


    Where does this guy come from? Dobby doesn''t even make a draft when he talks flustered?


    "Ha ha, if a guy like you can join tiandizong, it would be too bad for him to face him!" Just at this time, a middle-aged man suddenly sneered twice, and then made a sarcastic remark.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 795

    "Wan Gu, the handsome man, after hearing the middle-aged man''s words, his eyebrows first wrinkled slightly, and then he began to look at him quietly.


    Later period of King Wu? This strength is not weak, but if you want to take the lead in front of him, this cultivation is not enough to see!


    "Hum, where do you come from? How dare you insult me? I don''t think you want to live!" The handsome man stood up directly, then glared at the middle-aged man with a look of impatience, as if he were really a disciple of the emperor of heaven.


    That handsome man''s acting skills are so good that even Chen Xi has some doubts. Is this guy really his disciple?


    "What? Did I stab you in the pain? You''re a fake trash. " The middle-aged man heard the handsome man''s words, his look did not change, just slightly curled the corner of his mouth, and then said with a disdainful voice.


    "Hum, how dare you insult the emperor of heaven and seek death!" The handsome man heard the middle-aged man''s words, his face slightly cold, and then he said in a rude voice, full of killing intent.


    After finishing this sentence, the handsome man did not hesitate to take the lead to attack the middle-aged man.


    "Shua!"


    Originally lying quietly on the table, the sword was suddenly pulled out by the handsome man, and the light of the sword was slashed towards the middle-aged man.


    The middle-aged man didn''t expect that this guy would dare to directly attack him. He was scared and quickly turned to the side of his body, which avoided the fierce attack.


    The young man saw that his move was not successful, he did not hesitate to continue to attack and go, want to kill the middle-aged man as soon as possible.


    "Bang!"


    "Bang!"


    The middle-aged man is very embarrassed to avoid one after another fierce sword spirit, the nearby tables have been split several.


    But the young man was still in power and unrelenting. He did not know how tired he was to sword one sword after another.


    "You give me a good look, this is one of the unique skills of Tiandi sect, shadowless serial sword!" The young man''s mouth with a faint smile, full of pride said a voice, his face is full of arrogance, attracted people''s attention.


    Even a lot of people began to make murmurs. Seeing that this guy is so confident, his heart is also suspicious.


    Is it hard to succeed? He is really the high road of the emperor of heaven, the legendary disciple of great power?


    That is, in the middle-aged man finally found the opportunity to take a breath.


    "Good boy, how dare you attack your father when your father is unprepared. It seems that I have to do justice to kill relatives today!" The middle-aged man''s eyes are full of killing intention, he tightly hold his fist, and then said a murderous.


    "Fart your ass!"


    The young man saw that the middle-aged man''s words were so rude that his eyes immediately turned red, and then he roared angrily.


    "Stinky boy, I''ll teach you how to be a father today, and let you know what filial piety is!" The middle-aged man narrowed his eyes slightly and said in a cold voice.


    After finishing that sentence, the middle-aged man will directly move his own pace, stride toward the front.


    A very striking golden light burst out of the middle-aged man''s body, and soon protected his body acupoints.


    "Good chance, die for me!" The young man saw this behind the scenes, his eyes a little bright, and then without hesitation to lift the sword in his hand, to the middle-aged man''s forehead hard chop.


    "Dong!"


    "Dang..."


    A very loud voice came out of it, and something unexpected happened to all of us. The sword in the young man''s hand was blown away directly, and the whole man was even more ruthlessly retreating a few steps, which forced him to release his strength.


    "What on earth is this guy''s body made of, so hard? With all my strength, I didn''t even hurt my skin. " The young man swallowed a mouthful of saliva deeply, and then said in a voice full of fear.


    The strength of this middle-aged man does not look as simple as it appears. No wonder he dare to challenge himself again and again.


    "Is this the diamond formula? Is this guy Lu Gang, who was the first day of the Vajra sect and was nicknamed "gourd Little King Kong" When the onlookers saw the scene in front of them, an old man''s look suddenly slightly stunned, and then said with a look of horror.


    "Vajra? Is that just a few months time, then from the three grades to the first class of Vajra? It is said that they are supported by extremely powerful forces behind them, so that they can reach such a point. " Another man opened his mouth and said that Lu Gang''s eyes were full of shock.


    Vajra sect is one of the most famous sects in recent years besides Tiandi sect.


    In a few months, he jumped up from the Sanpin sect to the first grade, and even had a trend to attack the holy gate. The strength of the Vajra sect can not be underestimated!And this Lu Gang''s reputation can also be said to be very loud.


    It''s said that he was just an ordinary farmer. He was brought into the King Kong sect by chance a year ago.


    From the beginning of Lu Gang''s practice in his early years, it took him less than a year to develop from an ordinary mortal to today''s king of Wu realm.


    Moreover, Lu Gang actually practiced the Vajra formula to a great extent. He was a worthy first genius of the Vajra sect, and even had the opportunity to succeed the leader of the Vajra sect in the future.


    "The first day of the Vajra sect to fight against Tiandi''s disciples? It''s a good fight. " All the onlookers looked forward to the scene. Their eyes were full of excitement.


    "There is no doubt about Lu Gang''s identity, but it''s the identity of another guy. It''s worth further study. Is he a disciple of tiandizong?" A woman in a green dress wrinkled her brow, and then said something in a faint tone.


    "It''s hard to tell Lu Gang apart from him. Even if he''s not a disciple of tiandizong, his origin will not be simple." An old man sighed softly, then said a low voice together.


    At present, these two guys at war are not the ones they can offend.


    The battle on the field actually began to stick together.


    After the sword in the hands of the young man was shaken down, he did not fall behind. Instead, he showed some real skills.


    On top of the young man''s fists, with a strong wind, he kept tearing the golden light on Lu Gang''s body, trying to hurt his noumenon.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 796

    "Through the ages, I saw that the handsome man''s moves were more and more fierce, and there was a strong wind behind him.


    A strong gust of wind came from the handsome man''s hand and began to tear the tables and chairs around him wildly.


    "Wind code? You are not a disciple of Tiandi sect at all. You are a disciple of FanFeng sect Lu Gang''s face was very gloomy. He glared at the handsome man and said slowly.


    "Hehe, do you care what kind of school I am? If you speak ill of me today, you must die The handsome man obviously killed red eyes. He said to Lu Gang with red eyes. The strength of his hands did not drop by half.


    The strength of the handsome man is obviously much higher than that of Lu Gang. He has reached the point of half step martial saint, and has already stepped into the realm of martial saint with one foot.


    At the age of this handsome man, he can be said to be a rare genius in the world.


    However, compared with Lu Gang, who only practiced for a year, the talent of this handsome man is just ordinary, which is not worth mentioning at all.


    "The wind blows


    The handsome man suddenly took a deep breath, and then he made a strange formula with his right hand, and then suddenly chopped at Lu Gang.


    "Whew!"


    A very ferocious aura chop directly turned into a strong wind. In an instant, it roared away, and severely cut Lu Gang''s arm.


    "Click!"


    Lu Gang''s golden mask was slashed to pieces by this slap, and the sound of bone fracture came from his right shoulder.


    Although Lu Gang''s talent is better than that handsome man, there is still a big gap between them.


    Lu Gang''s combat experience is obviously insufficient, and his realm is still lagging behind others. It can be said that it is very rare for him to persist for such a long time.


    If it were for someone else, it would have been a long time ago. There was no room to fight back.


    "Poop!"


    Lu Gang fiercely backed back a few steps, he suddenly spit out a large mouthful of blood, his face a burst of green and red.


    No wonder this guy dares to make trouble around under the name of tiandizong. It turns out that he relies on him. He is too impulsive this time!


    He did not find out in advance the specific strength of this guy, so he rashly fought with him, which is really asking for trouble.


    After Lu Gang joined the Vajra sect, he was held in the palm of the public, which also developed his arrogance.


    Lu Gang thinks that those so-called geniuses are just like this. If you give him enough time, he will be able to surpass them, or even ignore them at all.


    After today''s events, Lu Gang understood a truth, that is, genius is only genius after all, before growing up, in fact, nothing.


    But it''s a pity that the handsome man in front of him will give Lu Gang a chance to leave alive?


    The relationship between the FanFeng sect and the Vajra sect has always been not harmonious, and there are often frictions between them.


    The strong wind sect has always looked down on the Vajra sect which has just been promoted to the first grade, and the Vajra sect also thinks that the strength of the tempest sect is not worthy of the position of the first grade sect.


    The two despise each other, but fear each other. Although small friction often exists, it has not yet reached the point where life and death confront each other and they have to draw a knife when they meet.


    "Hey, you are the first day of Vajra sect. If I can kill you, the Lord of Xiangbi will reward me well." Handsome man''s mouth with a touch of light smile, his expression excited voice said, a look eager to try.


    After all, Lu Gang is still too young to know the dangers of the world. He thinks that if he has this talent, he can be so arrogant.


    Now, at last, he has hit the iron plate.


    "Dare you kill me? Aren''t you afraid to start a war between Vajra and fury? " Lu Gang after hearing the young man''s words, he subconsciously stepped back two steps, and then said cautiously on his face.


    "Ha ha, those things have nothing to do with me. I just want your head on your neck!" The smile of the young man''s mouth became more and more obvious. He was almost unable to suppress the killing intention in his heart. He wanted to kill Lu Gang immediately.


    This is a great opportunity to make a name for yourself. You can''t let it go!


    For so many days, the young man has been taking advantage of the reputation of Tiandi Zong. He has really realized the authority of the emperor''s lineage''s disciples. He is worshipped wherever he goes.


    Young men like the feeling of being respected and even deeply infatuated with it.


    But his heart also knows that the fake is only a fake, sooner or later will be exposed.


    However, if he killed Lu Gang in front of him today, it may have a turn for the better.


    Maybe he doesn''t need to borrow the name of tiandizong at all in the future. Only by his own name, he can reach the level of being respected by thousands of people.And all this is based on the first day of killing Vajra sect!


    As long as he can kill Lu Gang today, he will definitely become famous, respected and worshipped by thousands of people, be valued by the patriarch, and become the pride of the whole FanFeng sect!


    The more he thought about it, the more excited he felt. He couldn''t wait to fight Lu Gang. He even thought of his natural and unrestrained appearance which was respected by thousands of people after he killed Lu Gang.


    "I didn''t expect that there would be some unexpected harvest when I went out this time. God really helped me! Ha ha ha... " Anyway, Lu Gang was on the verge of death, and the young man was not in a hurry to start immediately. Instead, he said with a smile on his face, and his killing intention became more and more intense.


    Lu Gang heard the young man''s words, he did not make a retort, but slowly closed his eyes, the whole person has been completely desperate.


    He went out this time and did not inform the elders in the clan. Even if he died here, no one would take revenge for him.


    And even if you avenge him, what can it do?


    As the saying goes, people die as if the light is off. If they die, they are dead. Even if they get revenge, they will not live again.


    "Well, if you want to do it, you can do it directly. There is no need to continue to talk nonsense. If I, Lu Gang, frown, I''m sorry for my status as a Vajra disciple! " Lu Gang after trying to understand the truth, he suddenly snorted, and then raised his head, a proud look said, it is not like a dying person should have performance.


    "Well, well, since you want to die, I will do it to you." After hearing Lu Gang''s words, the young man didn''t get angry at all, but said a word with a smile.


    Anyway, this guy is going to die. Why should he continue to care about a dying man?


    After finishing this sentence, the young man will directly move his own pace, step by step toward Lu Gang.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 797

    "A very powerful spiritual power broke out from the young man''s right hand and formed a small wind whirlpool in the palm of his hand.


    The young man''s mouth with a touch of light smile, he went to Lu Gang in front of him, ready to kill him.


    At this moment, the whole world seemed to be suddenly silent.


    A kind-hearted old man suddenly appeared in front of the young man, that is, Lu Gang''s position in front of him.


    "Young man, as the saying goes, you should be forgiven. There is no deep hatred between you two. Why do you have to hurt the killer?" The old man took a look at the young man, and then said in a quiet tone. There was no strength in his words, but only gentleness.


    "Who are you? How dare you manage my affairs? If you are wise, get out of here, or I will kill you together The young man looked at the old man with disdain, and then said a word in a murderous manner.


    "Old I have no family or school. I''m just a casual person. " The corner of the old man''s mouth gently twitched twice, and then forced to hold back the anger in his heart, which made a voice to say a word.


    What''s wrong with young people now? Why is one more angry than the other?


    "Hum, since you are not a member of the Vajra sect, it has nothing to do with you. Get out of the way!" Although the young man can''t see clearly the old man''s realm, he still says in a very arrogant voice because he has the support of the strong wind sect behind him.


    "If I insist on refusing to let you The old man took a deep breath, then squeezed out a smile and said to the young man.


    "No? Then you will die together When the young man heard the old man''s words, he said without hesitation.


    The sword that fell to the ground suddenly flew up again, turned into a streamer, and quickly killed the old man.


    "Whew!"


    A sharp sword flash, but, fast almost can not see the trace.


    Just as everyone subconsciously closed their eyes and did not dare to see the bloody scene in front of them, something shocking happened.


    Just as the sword flew three feet in front of the old man, it suddenly stopped, as if it had been subdued by some force.


    The old man did not make any action, but the sword stopped in front of him in a strange way, and could not move forward any further.


    "Hoo I didn''t want to kill people, but you are such a bully. I can only break the rules once! " The old man slightly narrowed his eyes, his body broke out a period of extremely terrible momentum, as if to be able to destroy the Xiaohan general.


    When the young man felt such a terrible breath, his legs and stomach suddenly softened, and the whole man suddenly became extremely frightened. He was paralyzed on the ground and did not even dare to breathe in the atmosphere.


    It''s too terrible. This breath is really terrible. Even the only elder of Fengfeng sect, there is absolutely no such terrible smell.


    "You Are you the supreme one


    The young man swallowed a few mouthfuls of saliva deeply, and then said with a frightened voice on his face. Sweat kept falling from his forehead, soaking his clothes.


    "Laozi is your ancestor!" At this time, the old man suddenly said a word that shocked everyone.


    Although the old man seemed very gentle on the surface, he was extremely irritable.


    "The old ancestor is here, please be worshipped by the younger generation!" When the young man heard the old man''s words, his eyes lit up a little, then he quickly fell to the ground and kept kowtowing to the old man.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡± After seeing the scene in front of him, the corners of his mouth began to twitch violently. In his heart, he admired the young man.


    The boy in front of him really has the demeanor of his youth.


    Well Don''t be shy like yourself.


    "Lu Gang, I didn''t want to do anything, but I can only help you to get rid of this evil. Do you have any opinion?" The old man did not directly to the young man, but turned to look at Lu Gang, and then said with a smile.


    "I will obey the orders of my predecessors." Lu Gang is not that kind of uninteresting person, he heard the old man''s words, he said in a hurry.


    "In that case, I''ll make a decision for you and kill the boy." After hearing Lu Gang''s words, the old man nodded his head gently and said directly that the murderous opportunity gushed out of his body.


    At this time, not far from the flat, suddenly rose a gust of wind, and then a solemn face of middle-aged men, they appeared there.


    Then, the middle-aged man stepped out, across the streets, directly came to the pub.


    "Sir, you have no reason to attack the disciples of this seat. Do you not pay attention to this seat?" The middle-aged man, also known as the contemporary patriarch in the gale, gave the old man a cold smile and then said in a domineering voice."Well, it seems that your identity is not simple. You still have an old man to take care of you. But it doesn''t matter. I''ll solve it together. " The old man looked at the young man in surprise, then said with a smile on his face. Obviously, what he said was just a joke.


    "Sir, you..." The wind Lord had never seen such a maniac as the old man. He frowned and walked forward slowly. When he was ready to speak, his voice suddenly stopped.


    I saw that the old man did not know when, suddenly appeared in front of the storm Lord, and then very casually raised a palm, lightly printed on his head.


    The next second, a dazzling golden light, in the eyes of all flash away.


    With the strong power of his own gushing out, the whole head of the storm Lord burst out in an instant, and his own body also turned into fly ash.


    In order to get rid of a few words of the super master, there is no trace of the master''s death.


    And when the young man saw that even his own backer was so easily erased, his whole pupil shrank slightly, and he looked frightened, even nearly out of the sky.


    Lu Gang was also shocked to look at the old man standing in front of him. He didn''t understand why such an expert would be willing to help him get ahead.


    Is it hard for him to see his talent?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 798

    "After the old man killed the wind Lord, he went directly to the young man with a cool look.


    While the man was walking, his body erupted a terrible momentum, as if he were above all things in the sky.


    Sitting on the second floor, Chen Xi, who was watching the play, suddenly frowned slightly. He looked at the old man in surprise.


    In such a small place, there are such terrible strong people, which is beyond Chen Xi''s expectation.


    At the same time, Chen Xi also began to mourn for the fanfengzong. Who do you think is not good for you? Actually, you provoke a great emperor. This is really asking for your own trouble and killing yourself!


    The strength of the old man has obviously surpassed the level of heaven, and he is a real emperor!


    It can only be said that the fury sect really provoked people who should not be provoked this time. It is estimated that the end will be very miserable.


    What is the concept of a great emperor? That''s a powerful person who can destroy a holy land, let alone a small family of yipinzong!


    And although the wild wind sect is in the list of the first-class schools, its strength is not the top, it is just the bottom of the list.


    The strength of the wild wind sect is not as good as that of the Vajra sect which has just been promoted to the first grade sect. What can be used to counter a great emperor?


    "Baby, I don''t care if you say bad things to me, but I''m entrusted by others, and I''m a man''s business. You have an intention to kill Lu Gang. As his protector, I am naturally obliged to remove obstacles for him. " The old man in front of the young man, he said in a quiet tone, but the murderer on his body is more and more serious.


    Seeing the old man approaching him step by step, the young man was so frightened that his whole body began to shake slightly.


    He didn''t expect that he was just blowing a cow casually, which caused such a disaster. He was so scared that he even wanted to die.


    "You You can''t kill me... " The young man swallowed a few mouthfuls of saliva deeply, and then said with a pale voice, the shaking degree of his body became more and more intense.


    "Oh? Why? Is there anyone else behind you After hearing the young man''s words, the old man had a funny smile on his mouth, and then asked a question.


    "Don''t you know me, grandfather? I am your lost grandson for many years The young man''s eyes lit up a little, he quickly got up from the ground, and then directly hugged the old man''s thigh, began to cry incessantly, the voice was extremely sad.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡± The corner of the old man''s mouth began to twitch violently, and his face was black.


    "Son of a bitch, I''ve been clean all my life. I''ve never married a wife. Where are my grandchildren?" The old man angrily said a word, and then directly stretched out his right hand, mercilessly slapped on the head of the young man.


    "Bang!"


    The young man''s head was directly broken in response to the sound, and his whole body collapsed in an instant. He was dead and could not die again.


    "Hum." After finishing these actions, the old man snorted coldly and then turned to look at Lu Gang.


    "Lu Gang met the elder. Thank you for your help." Lu gang saw the old man''s eyes, his body slightly trembled, and then quickly bowed down to say a word.


    Although Lu Gang didn''t know the state and strength of the old man in front of him, from the point that he was able to kill the storm Lord, he was absolutely unable to attract the existence of his own.


    Perhaps even the King Kong sect behind him is likely to be unable to provoke the old man.


    "You are very good, but don''t be complacent. You should know that there are people outside of people and there are days outside." The old man''s mouth with a touch of light smile, he said a meaningful to Lu Gang.


    "Thank you for your teaching. I know you are wrong." Lu Gang heard the old man''s words, he quickly lowered his head, and then said respectfully.


    The old man touched his beard, and his smile grew stronger and stronger. The more he looked at Lu Gang, the more satisfied he felt.


    This boy is not only talented and strong, but also has a very good personality, but also a little too proud and arrogant.


    But young people, it''s good to be proud.


    Just then, the old man suddenly felt an extraordinary breath. He turned his head directly and looked up at the second floor.


    The old man''s eyes looked at Chen Xi and Lin Qianxue. His eyes flickered and his heart was full of doubts.


    "I didn''t expect that there were such high-ranking people here besides me." The old man sighed softly, and then said a word in surprise.


    Chen Xi seems to be completely unable to hear the old man''s words, he still kept holding the food on the table, completely ignoring the old man outside.


    "You and I are destined to meet each other. Why don''t you sit down and have a chat?" The old man saw Chen Xi still, his eyebrows gently pulled two times, and then said with a smile.


    Chen Xi still did not pay attention to the old man, as if he said that the person is not himself."Daoyou, you don''t want to give face." The old man''s face suddenly gloomy, he directly to Chen Xi cold hum a, and then impolite voice said.


    After hearing the old man''s words, Chen Xi finally put down his bowl and chopsticks and looked at the old man with a smile.


    "Something?"


    Chen Xi''s face is very indifferent, he slowly opened his mouth and said a word.


    "It''s OK."


    After hearing Chen Xi''s words, the old man was slightly stunned, and then slowly shook his head. He didn''t understand what Chen Xi meant.


    "Well."


    Chen Xi nodded calmly, then picked up the dishes and continued to enjoy the food in front of her, without any change in her face.


    After seeing Chen Xi''s performance, he scratched his head in his face and was puzzled in his heart.


    What does this man mean? Did he happen to come here, or did he come for him?


    Although the old man couldn''t see clearly Chen Xi''s specific strength, he still found that Chen Xi was not simple, otherwise his face would not be so dignified.


    The old man hesitated and tangled for a long time, then he took a look at Lu Gang.


    "You go back to the King Kong sect first. I have some things to deal with, so I won''t be with you first." The old man said a word to Lu Gang.


    "Yes, master." Lu Gang heard the old man''s words, he quickly bent down his body, and then said a voice.


    Lu Gang finished this sentence, he quickly left the tavern, ready to go back to King Kong.


    And Lu Gang also secretly determined that if he did not break through to the martial Saint realm, he would never leave the pass.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 799

    "Just after leaving the inn, vanguru quickly flew to the King Kong sect, and wanted to go back to the zongmen and tell them what happened to him.


    On the other side, after seeing Lu Gang off, the old man raised his pace and walked to the second floor of the Inn and came directly to Chen Xi.


    "Please."


    Chen Xi saw the old man come over. He didn''t talk much nonsense. Instead, he directly spread out his hands and motioned him to sit on the seat opposite him.


    The old man sat down on the chair, and then he picked up a pair of chopsticks and began to eat them. He didn''t see anything else.


    "Tut Tut, although this small shop is not big, its cooking skills are really good." The old man said vaguely as he ate.


    "It''s just normal. It''s just a matter of entrance." Chen Xi gently shook her head and said something casually.


    "It''s true that the craftsmanship of Shuihuo ancestor can''t be compared with it, but it''s still barely strong." After hearing Chen Xi''s words, Lin Qianxue also opened her mouth and said a word.


    "No, I can''t. I''m a rough man in the mountains. I''m very satisfied to have such a full meal. I dare not ask for anything else. " The old man took a pot of wine, and then poured it into a bowl next to him and began to drink it in a big gulp.


    "Poof..."


    After the old man gulped a few gulps, his face suddenly changed, and then he opened his mouth and vomited out all the wine in his mouth.


    "Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, poo The old man said angrily, his face was very ugly, as if he had just drunk horse urine.


    "It''s the best drink here already." Chen Xi slowly shook her head, then said with a smile, her face did not change much.


    "Well, food can be dealt with, but wine can''t!" After hearing Chen Xi''s words, the old man frowned slightly and said with a cold hum.


    There was a flicker of hesitation on the old man''s face. Finally, he took a deep breath and took out a jar of wine from the space ring.


    That jar of wine looks very ordinary, and even there are some mud on it.


    "Come on, Daoyou, you''d better try this first." The old man''s eyes flashed a touch of pain, but he still spoke to Chen Xi and opened the wine jar.


    With the opening of the wine jar, a breath of moving fragrance slowly flowed out of it, and instantly filled the whole inn.


    Many of the guests sitting on the first floor, after smelling the touching fragrance, they directly stood up from their seats, and their noses began to stir constantly, looking intoxicated.


    "Hum, waiter, get out of here!" A strong man suddenly slapped the table top, then stood up and roared.


    "My guest, what''s the matter?" A small two quickly walked over, and then asked in a low voice, do not understand what mistakes they have made.


    "Are you fooling me here? With such good drinks, why don''t you give it to me as soon as possible. You don''t think I have any money? " The burly man slapped the young man on the head of the boy, and then said something angrily, his face full of anger.


    "Guest My guest, what you are drinking is already the best wine in our shop. " The second one covered his head. He pitifully said a word to the big man. His eyes were full of grievances.


    "Damn you, are you a decoration for my nose? Is this a good wine that I can''t smell myself? " The strong man once again gave the young two a big slap, and then said out of anger.


    "Why don''t you wait a moment, sir? I''ll ask the boss." After hesitating for a while, the bartender carefully said a word to the strong man with a pitiful look.


    "Get out of here. I''m angry when I see you!" The big man kicked the waiter and said with a cold hum.


    "Yes, yes, yes, the little ones will go right now, and they will go here." The shopkeeper kept nodding in a hurry and then said to the big man in a hurry.


    After saying this, the bartender quickly ran to the back of the inn, ready to go to their boss and cry.


    After a short time, a fat middle-aged man came quickly, he came to the side of the big man, a smile on his face.


    "My guest, please tell me what you want. Don''t embarrass him. He''s just a handyman." The boss gave a little smile to the big man here, and then said something out of his voice.


    "Give me your best wine, or I will smash your broken shop!" The big man snorted coldly, and then said in a rude voice.


    "My guest, isn''t the best wine served to you?" After the boss heard the big man''s words, he didn''t get angry, but said with a smile.


    "You fat man, don''t fool me here. What kind of beer is this? I want the one on the second floor! " After hearing the boss''s words, the burly man slapped the table again, and then said in a loud voice. His eyes were as big as brass bells."My guest, the drinks on the second floor are provided by themselves. There is no such thing here." The boss gave a bitter smile and then explained to the big man.


    "I don''t care how to use it. Anyway, I''m going to order the wine! To tell you the truth, my elder brother is the Deputy City Lord here. If you offend me, I will let you close the broken shop directly! " The burly man sat down directly on the seat, and then said in a loud voice with high air and arrogance.


    "This When he heard his words, his face was covered with sweat.


    "What are you doing here! I''ll give you ten minutes. If you can''t ask for the drink, I''ll kill your dog! " The burly man glared at the innkeeper and said in a loud voice.


    The innkeeper sighed softly when he heard the big man''s words, and then he crept toward the second floor, his heart pounding.


    The burly man came to the inn alone after the old man went upstairs, so he had no idea what had happened before.


    But the owner of the inn saw with his own eyes how cruel the old man was. It was a person who could beat the wind Lord to death with one slap, which was not the existence he could offend.


    But the strong man in front of him, who was also the younger brother of the vice Lord, could not afford to offend him.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 800

    "Boss Wan Gu stopped his pace at the entrance of the stairs. He gasped violently. After a while, he stood up and walked to the second floor.


    The innkeeper crept up to Chen Xi and the old man. He bowed deeply to them, and then he spoke slowly.


    "Two distinguished guests, can I disturb you for a moment? Just a little while. " The innkeeper carefully said to Chen Xi, with a very tangled look.


    "What''s the matter?" Chen Xi raised her head and looked at the innkeeper, then asked in a flat voice.


    Although Chen Xi just casually said a word, but still brought the innkeeper great pressure, so that his forehead is full of sweat.


    After all, Chen Xi is a person who can let the old man talk to him on his own initiative. His strength must be extremely strong. He is not a small inn owner who can offend him.


    "That I know I''m asking too much, but it''s my life and family. Please do me a little favor! " The innkeeper made a very unexpected move. He suddenly fell to his knees, and then kept kowtowing to Chen Xi and Chen Xi.


    "Dong Dong Dong Dong!"


    The innkeeper''s action was very hard, and every time he made a sound, even his forehead was hit with blood, but he didn''t know it.


    After all, the wine was not Chen Xi''s private property, so he had no right to make a decision for the old man. He could only look at the past.


    There was no change in the old man''s look, but a slight irony flashed through his eyes.


    Do you really think his drink is something anyone can drink?


    Then, the old man directly raised the wine jar and gently dropped a few drops into the glass.


    As if amber like crystal liquid, stick on a very delicate glass, emitting a faint light of glory.


    "Take this glass of wine to that fellow, and take it as a reward from me." The old man''s mouth with a touch of light smile, and then said a tone of playful.


    "Thank you for your kindness. I will never forget it." After hearing the old man''s words, the innkeeper stood up from the ground and said a very grateful voice.


    "Go ahead." The old man nodded very casually, then said with a smile.


    The innkeeper took the glass carefully, and then crept downstairs with great care.


    After a while, the innkeeper came to the big man again with the cup and handed it over carefully.


    "My guest, please take your time. I and the guests on the second floor asked for it very hard." The innkeeper first laughed at the burly man, and then said.


    When the big man saw the glass, his face was full of smile and his eyes were full of joy.


    "Quick, quick, let me have a taste. I can tell by the smell that it must be the best wine in the world." The burly man stood up directly from his seat and said in an eager voice.


    The burly man first took the glass. When he saw that there were only a few drops of wine in it, his face suddenly changed and his anger went straight to his heart.


    "Asshole! How dare you fool me? " The burly man turned red with anger. He kicked the innkeeper''s chest directly and kicked him out. Then he said angrily.


    "Bang!"


    The tavern owner''s fat body flew out a long way and directly smashed several tables and chairs, which made him fall to the ground in confusion.


    The burly man wanted to come over and mend the knife, but when he smelled the mellow smell in the wine glass, the whole man was just like a fool and stood in the same place.


    "It''s delicious..." The spit that the burly man swallowed deeply seemed to have taken away his soul.


    Although there were only a few drops of wine in the glass, the taste was too mellow, which was the only thing that the burly man had ever seen in his life.


    After hesitating for a while, the burly man still raised the glass in his hand, carefully put it to his mouth, and then put out his tongue to lick the bottom liquid into his stomach.


    At the time of entrance, it was thick and hot at first, as if those few drops of wine turned into heat, which were running wildly in his body.


    Then there was the extreme cold, emanating from the bottom of his heart, instantly spread all over his body, making his whole body tremble slightly, and then completely stiff there.


    But these two changes are only the beginning.


    After being swallowed by the burly man, those drops of wine turned into a huge force and began to stir wildly in his body.


    The whole face of the burly man turned red in an instant, and his whole body began to tremble slightly. His eyes were wide, just like two upright eggs.


    Then, the force directly erupted in the body of the burly man, like a ferocious snake scurrying in his body."Click..."


    "Click..."


    The big man''s body began to bulge rapidly, and his skin began to crack rapidly. The cracks were all over his body, making him look like a broken porcelain doll.


    The bulky man''s body swelled more and more seriously, and the whole man was like a balloon that would burst at any time.


    "Boom


    In the end, the burly man did not resist the tremendous power. With a loud noise, the whole body burst out completely and turned into countless blood and meat.


    The whole land shook violently for two times, and many tables and chairs beside the big man were stained with his blood.


    The ground nearby was also dyed red and looked very bloody.


    At the moment, all the other guests sitting on the first floor were staring at the scene in front of them, even though they were covered with blood.


    "Ah


    A woman in front of this behind the scenes, her whole person was scared, and then a face of panic scream.


    The performance of the others was not much better than that of the woman. They swallowed a few mouthfuls of saliva deeply and looked extremely frightened.


    When the owner of the inn sat up from the ground, he saw this extremely shocking scene. His whole person was directly stuck in the same place. He could hardly believe his eyes for a long time.


    "It''s over. Now it''s all over. The younger brother of the vice Lord died in my inn! I Can I still live? " The innkeeper closed his eyes tightly. His face was full of fear and said to himself. His face was very ugly.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 801

    "In the master''s mansion of the ancient Huangfeng City, a middle-aged man with a powerful look suddenly opened his eyes.


    At this time, an old man with the appearance of a housekeeper ran over in a hurry, and his face was very anxious.


    "Lord, it''s not good..." The old man gasped violently for a few times at first, then he looked like he wanted to talk but stopped. His face was very tangled.


    "Is my brother in trouble?" The middle-aged man''s look did not change at all, but said a plain tone.


    "Lord, do you know all about it?" The old man heard the middle-aged man''s words, he was stunned for a moment, and then asked in an embarrassed voice.


    "The whole Huangfeng city is under the control of the city Lord. How can this happen to escape the perception of the city Lord?" The middle-aged man''s eyes flashed a strong killing, and then slowly said a voice.


    "Lord, then we?" The old man heard the middle-aged man''s words, he swallowed a deep saliva, and then carefully asked a voice.


    The whole Huangfeng City, who doesn''t know, belongs to the front of the city. The vice city leader is the most murderous and the most ruthless. He almost leaves no leeway.


    Even the great city Lord of Huangfeng city was very afraid of him.


    Although the person in front of him is only the Deputy City Lord in name, in the city of Huangfeng, his right of speech should be above the real city Lord.


    "Let''s go with the city Lord. I want to have a good look at who is the madman who dares to attack his brother." The middle-aged man slowly stood up from the ground and said in a cold voice.


    "City Lord, do you want me to call up a few city Lord''s house to offer sacrifices, or find some guards to go with you? It''s more convenient to do things like this. " The old man in hearing the middle-aged man''s words, he gently nodded, and then stopped to ask.


    "No, it''s enough to have the Lord of the city go alone." The middle-aged man looked at the old man, and then said a confident voice on his face.


    "This Well, I will obey the order of the Lord! " The old man in hearing the middle-aged man''s words, he heavily nodded, and then quickly opened his mouth to say a word.


    "The city Lord can sense where my brother was killed. You can go there with him." The middle-aged man walked down directly from the throne, and then said a word to the old man.


    "Yes, Lord!" The old man again heard the middle-aged man''s orders, he heavily nodded, and then quickly agreed to come down.


    After a brief discussion, they left directly from the city Lord''s house and strode towards the inn.


    But within a few minutes, the middle-aged man and the old man came to the place where the big man was killed.


    When the middle-aged man entered the inn, he didn''t get angry immediately. Instead, he focused on several positions at the door of the inn.


    When the middle-aged man saw the blood and meat in front of him, his brow tightly frowned twice.


    The middle-aged man continued to walk forward for a few steps. When he felt the familiar smell from the broken meat, his face changed greatly and his eyes were full of surging anger.


    "The shopkeeper here? Get out of here The middle-aged man clenched his fist tightly, and the momentum of his body gushed out, forming a huge shadow behind him.


    That very fat figure, carefully climbed out of the corner, and then directly knelt down on the ground, full of fear.


    "Who killed his brother? Speak out quickly, otherwise, the city Lord will let you go to bury my brother with me! " The middle-aged man grabbed the innkeeper''s neck with one hand and lifted him up directly. Then he said in a cold voice.


    The innkeeper was so frightened that he didn''t expect that the Deputy City Lord came so fast that he didn''t even give him any time to prepare.


    "Put him down. I killed people. You can come to me if you want." On the second floor, a very interesting voice slowly spread out and flowed into the middle-aged man''s ears.


    The person who spoke was the old man sitting opposite Chen Xi.


    "You have the ability to kill my brother with such a bad old man? You must have an accomplice, isn''t that white face sitting opposite you The middle-aged man threw the fat shopkeeper aside. He strode up to the second floor and said a word from a commanding position.


    "Little white face?" After hearing the middle-aged man''s words, Chen Xi''s mouth slightly twitched twice, and forced to resist the impulse of slapping him directly to death, but his face was inevitably a little ugly.


    "Poop..." After hearing the middle-aged man''s words, Lin Qianxue couldn''t hold back the smile in her heart and burst out laughing.


    After hearing Lin Qianxue''s laughter, the middle-aged man noticed that there was a beautiful woman sitting opposite the old man.


    Lin Qianxue''s appearance is very beautiful, just like a fairy, and with a cold and proud temperament, very eye-catching.After the middle-aged man saw Lin Qianxue, his whole mind was directly drawn to Lin Qianxue. He even completely forgot about his brother''s life and death, leaving only such a beautiful woman like a fairy in his eyes.


    "Gudu..." When did the middle-aged man see such a beautiful woman? He swallowed a few deep puffs, and the greedy look in his eyes was hardly concealed.


    When Lin Qianxue felt the greedy eyes of the middle-aged man, she wrinkled her eyebrows slightly and flashed a look of disgust in her eyes.


    If it wasn''t for the master sitting next to him, Lin Qianxue estimated that he would have been in pain for a long time.


    No way, who let that middle-aged man''s eyes so disgusting, even let Lin Qianxue want to nauseous.


    "I didn''t expect that there was such a beauty in Huangfeng city. Why didn''t I find it before?" The middle-aged man seems to have completely forgotten his brother''s death, his eyes tightly staring at Lin Qianxue, and then opened his mouth and said a word.


    "Lord, is it important for us to do business first? Anyway, the girl has come to the city of Huangfeng, and she can''t escape your palm. " After the housekeeper hesitated for a while, he went to the middle-aged man and asked carefully.


    "Well, so it is." After hearing the housekeeper''s words, the middle-aged man nodded his head slightly, and then turned his eyes to the old man.


    "Old man, don''t blame the city Lord for not giving you a chance. If you commit suicide here now, the city Lord will still be able to leave you with a whole body, so as not to implicate your family." The middle-aged man''s eyes are full of crazy killing intention, and his authority extends out and directly covers the old man''s body.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 802

    "Forever" ha ha, you have the courage to say it again. " After hearing the middle-aged man''s words, the old man narrowed his eyes slightly and said a word without fear.


    "It''s about you, old man. Don''t be ungrateful The housekeeper stepped forward a few steps, he looked at the old man in front of him, and then said in a disdainful voice.


    After hearing the housekeeper''s words, the old man did not get angry, but waved his hand very casually.


    An incomparably dazzling golden light burst out of the old man''s hand in an instant, then turned into a huge millstone, and suddenly fell on the housekeeper''s head.


    An extremely mysterious force burst out of the millstone and began to wear away the Butler''s body and soul.


    "Er, er, er, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, er, er, er, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, er, er, er, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah


    The housekeeper began to cry bitterly. His body was rapidly disappearing and collapsing. The whole person began to turn into powder and dissipate completely between heaven and earth.


    "Lord, help me


    This is the housekeeper''s last words, which is full of strong unwillingness and pain.


    After finishing this sentence, the housekeeper''s body disappeared completely, as if it had never appeared before.


    "Gudu..." When the man saw the terrible scene, he swallowed a few mouthfuls of saliva, and sweat flowed down his forehead.


    What''s the origin of this old guy? He had such a terrible means that he really wiped out a living man.


    In fact, the strength of middle-aged men is also very high-strength, almost vertical and horizontal the whole Huangfeng city.


    But the middle-aged man asked himself that although he could kill the housekeeper, he could never lift a heavy weight like the old man in front of him, just like crushing an ant.


    However, the one who died in the old man''s hand was his only brother. They were closely related and had deep feelings.


    Besides, many people in the city Lord''s house have already known about his coming here. If he goes back like this, where can he face to continue to be the Deputy City Lord?


    "Hoo Sir, don''t think you can be so unscrupulous by your own means. After all, this is the Huangfeng city. It''s the city master''s territory. It''s not a place where you can be wild and unrestrained! "Fang", the middle-aged man took a deep breath, then said solemnly to the old man.


    "What? Do you want to go to hell together to accompany your stupid brother? " The old man didn''t seem to put the threat of the middle-aged man in his heart. He picked up a wine bowl and drank the wine in one gulp.


    "Sir, you..." The middle-aged man saw this behind the scenes, his heart rose a group of anger, just want to speak out.


    But when the middle-aged man''s words were just half said, they stopped abruptly, and half a word could not be uttered. The whole person seemed to have been immobilized and could not move at all.


    "When I don''t ask you to speak, you should stay on the side and don''t spoil my interest." The old man snorted directly, then said in a cold voice.


    The weight of the body slightly sent out a wisp, so that the middle-aged man''s face pale, the whole body kept shaking.


    When he felt the terrible breath of the old man, the middle-aged man already felt remorse and knew what kind of opponent he had provoked.


    At the moment, the middle-aged man did not even dare to breathe. He could only respectfully stand beside the old man and dare not say a word more.


    "I''m really making you laugh. I have this habit of meddling in other people''s affairs." The old man laughed at Chen Xi twice, and then said something embarrassed.


    After all, it''s not good to cheat the old with their strength.


    "It doesn''t matter. I wanted to teach him a lesson before, but I don''t need to do it." Chen Xi smiles at the old man, and then speaks directly.


    "Taoist friends, it is so-called that meeting is predestined. What''s more, I''m still in such a small place. My name is Qingsong. I''m glad to meet you." The old man Qingsong smiles at Chen Xi, and then he speaks with a cheerful voice.


    "Chen Xi, the leader of Tiandi sect, this is Lin Qianxue, the first disciple of Tiandi sect." After hearing the old man Qingsong''s words, Chen Xi pointed to Lin Qianxue, sitting beside him, and introduced him to the old man.


    "Lin Qianxue has met master Qingsong." After hearing Chen Xi''s words, Lin Qianxue stood up directly from her seat and said a respectful sentence to Qingsong.


    "Well, are you the famous emperor of heaven?" Qingsong old man heard Chen Xi''s words, he was stunned directly in situ, and then a little surprised to say that he could hardly believe his ears.


    The old man Qingsong has heard a lot about tiandizong all the way.


    It is said that the leader of Tiandi sect is a powerful man with profound cultivation. He has three heads and six arms, and has great powers of magic.Old man Qingsong thought that the leader of Tiandi sect should be an old man or a middle-aged man, but he didn''t expect to be so young.


    "I just want to have some false names. You don''t have to care about it." Chen Xi heard the old man''s words, he had a helpless smile, and then slowly opened his mouth and said a word.


    From the mouth of a powerful emperor, hearing these four words, Chen Xi really felt uncomfortable.


    "Don''t belittle yourself, Lord Chen. Your name has almost spread all over the northern wasteland. Who knows?" Qingsong old man heard Chen Xi''s words, he laughed twice, and then said with a look coveted.


    At the moment, the middle-aged man standing beside them has already listened to all the conversations between them.


    "Gudu..."


    When the middle-aged man learned of Chen Xi''s identity, his body began to shake violently, and at the same time kept swallowing saliva. His forehead was covered with sweat, and his face was pale and terrible.


    At the moment, the middle-aged man finally knows what level of existence he has offended.


    Dare to call the emperor of heaven as a little white face. The middle-aged man thinks that he is dead today, and there is absolutely no possibility of surviving.


    However, if he can survive, it will certainly become the capital that middle-aged men will boast to others in the future.


    After all, how many people dare to do this kind of earth shaking thing?


    At the same time, the middle-aged man is also very curious about the identity of the old man.


    To be able to sit in a dignified place opposite to the leader of Tiandi sect, and it doesn''t look inferior at all. The identity of this old man is not simple!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 803

    "Wangu" Qingsong Taoist friend, if you are not mistaken, you should not be a member of the northern wasteland After two people continue to talk for a while, Chen Xi suddenly turns on the subject and asks with a smile.


    After hearing Chen Xi''s words, Qingsong old man''s expression was slightly stiff, and his glass almost fell to the ground, his face was full of embarrassment.


    How did he find out? Did he reveal something?


    But at this time, Chen Xi said a word that made old man Qingsong more shocked.


    "Are you a Buddhist?"


    "Cough..." Qingsong old man was choked by this sentence, he began to cough violently, his face was very embarrassed.


    After a long time, old man Qingsong gradually came back to his breath. He took a deep breath, gently picked up the glass in his hand and drank it again.


    "Hoo Lord Shen is really a good eyesight. I didn''t expect that you could find my followers so easily. " Old man Qingsong put down his glass and said a word to Chen Xi, his eyes full of admiration.


    Chen Xi heard the old man Qingsong, his mouth with a faint smile, but did not make any explanation.


    Chen Xi borrowed the power of the bright Buddha many times, so he was very familiar with the breath of Buddhism, so that he could see through the origin of the old man at a glance.


    Although the old man Qingsong has tried his best to hide it, his unique breath of Buddhism still reveals his identity.


    When the old man Qingsong saw that Chen Xi had not spoken, his whole heart suddenly felt uneasy and did not know what to do.


    The northern wasteland has always been very closed, and the tolerance for foreign forces is very low.


    If his identity is found, he may become the target of public criticism, let alone finish the task.


    "Why did you come to our northern wasteland this time?" Chen Xi sipped the wine in the cup and asked with a smile.


    "Master Chen, to be honest, this is the secret of our family. I am really inconvenient to tell you." Qingsong old man hesitated for a while, but he still made a voice.


    "Well Let''s take the courage to guess. If you want to come to this suddenly rising King Kong sect, it should be your handwriting. " Chen Xi touched her smooth chin, and then suddenly said a word.


    "Poop..."


    The wine in the old man''s mouth gushed out directly and fell on the table top.


    "Cough Cough, cough, cough... "


    The old man Qingsong began to cough violently. The embarrassment on his face became more and more obvious, and his heart was extremely shocked.


    Is this patriarch Chen able to read the mind, or has he learned some powerful deduction?


    Otherwise, how can you see through these things at a glance!


    Chen Xi looked at the old man''s flustered expression, and he knew that he had just guessed that it should be eight or nine.


    Chen Xi did not worry to continue to ask, he began to focus on the wine and food in front of him, did not continue to pay attention to the old man.


    Old man Qingsong saw that Chen Xi didn''t talk all the time. He just drank and ate vegetables, which made his whole heart very uneasy and restless.


    After a while, Qingsong old man still can''t suppress his uneasy heart and takes the lead to open his mouth to Chen Xi.


    "Master Chen is indeed a great master. All these things can''t escape your old eyes. Qingsong would like to propose a toast to you first." Old man Qingsong stood up from his position, holding a glass in his hands, and then said to Chen Xi.


    Chen Xi gently nodded, but also picked up a wine glass, and then a drink and down.


    Qingsong old man sat back to his position, his mood relaxed a lot, not as nervous as before.


    It seems that this is the Lord Chen may not have any special meaning, just casually asked about it.


    "Mr. Chen, I don''t like to go around the Bush all the time. I''d better get straight to the point here." Qingsong took a deep breath, and then said a voice to Chen Xi, looking very serious.


    "I am the seat of the Vajra Buddha sect. I came to the northern wasteland to select a suitable strength and develop a lower sect of Vajra Buddhism." Qingsong first looked at Chen Xi. After seeing that Chen Xi''s face did not change, he continued to speak.


    "Are you a classic? The King Kong Buddha sect is even the realm of the great emperor. This is really amazing Chen Xi glanced at Qingsong a little, then directly opened his mouth and said a sentence. Obviously, he didn''t believe Qingsong''s words.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡± Qingsong old man heard Chen Xi''s words, his whole person was directly stunned in situ, completely did not know how to open his mouth.


    After a long time, the old man Qingsong lowered his head very depressed. In his heart, he had already confirmed a fact.


    At present, the Lord Chen has absolutely the terrible ability to see the human heart!"Well, in fact, I am the former residence of Vajra Buddha, not a typical seat." Qingsong old man saw that he could not deceive Chen Xi. He sighed very depressed, and then slowly said a word.


    "It turns out to be the former host of the Vajra Buddha sect. I beg your pardon for your dim eyes. Just now you don''t know Mount Tai." Chen Xi in hear Qingsong old man''s words, he gently nodded his head, and then said a smile.


    "Master Chen, don''t continue to make fun of me. If you can see through my strength at a glance, you are the real Mount Tai!" Old man Qingsong would not believe Chen Xi''s words. He shook his head slowly, and then spoke directly. He was very afraid in his heart.


    Even if he had a close contact with Chen Xi, the old man Qingsong still did not see through Chen Xi''s real strength. He just felt that he should not be weaker than himself. At worst, he was also a strong man in the early days of the great emperor.


    "What''s your advice? Do you want to cross this seat into Buddhism? That seat is a real treat. " Chen Xi''s mouth with a faint smile, he deeply looked at the old man Qingsong, and then the tone leisurely voice said.


    Qingsong old man in hearing Chen Xi''s words, his eyes slightly bright, heart also really raised such a mind.


    If he could cross Chen Xi into the Vajra Buddha sect, it would undoubtedly be a great achievement, which would greatly enhance the strength of Vajra Buddhism.


    But the thought that he had been completely seen through by Chen Xi, but he could not see Chen Xi''s magic sword clearly, which made him lose heart and gave up the idea completely.


    If his strength is much higher than Chen Xi, he can force Chen Xi into Buddhism. But obviously, old man Qingsong doesn''t have the strength and self-confidence.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 804

    "Eternal" it''s a pity that Lord Chen has no chance to enter our Buddhist sect Of course, the old man Qingsong would not directly say that he was not strong enough and could not completely transform Chen Xi. Instead, he changed another euphemism.


    "That''s a pity. I''m really interested in the western regions, but it''s a pity that I can''t go there in person. It''s a great pity in my life." Chen Xi in hear Qingsong old man''s words, he sighed deeply, and then said a faint tone.


    "Lord Chen, if you have a chance in the future, you might as well come to the Vajra Buddha sect and stay for a few days. I will certainly treat you with hospitality." Qingsong old man hesitated for a while, he said a word to Chen Xi, his eyes flashed a look of expectation.


    I really can''t help you, but if you dare to come to the Vajra Buddha sect, I can''t make you a little Chen Xi with the strength of the whole sect?


    Chen Xi was very keen on the spirit. He noticed that there was something wrong with the old man Qingsong''s look. So he did not agree to it, but looked at the old man in front of him with a smile.


    After seeing Chen Xi''s smile, the old man Qingsong felt a little creepy. He unconsciously swallowed a few mouthfuls of saliva and wiped the sweat on his forehead.


    "Cough, if the emperor is not interested in it for the time being." Old man Qingsong said in a hurry, but he was nervous. He felt that his idea had been completely pierced by Chen Xi.


    "After I have finished my work, I will visit Vajra Buddha." A faint light flashed in Chen Xi''s eyes. He arched his hand at the old man Qingsong, and then said a word with a smile on his face.


    "Good, good, I''ll come to meet you at that time!" After hearing his words, Chen Xi said in his eyes.


    Chen Xi is not that kind of fledgling new man. He has already penetrated the old man''s idea in front of him, but he didn''t say anything.


    Chen Xi''s heart is not too worried, but he has a bright body, which is so easy to be measured?


    Ha ha, who will be the first to turn who, this may be really some uncertainty.


    "Qingsong Taoist friend, what are your plans for the Vajra Buddha sect? If there is a need, the emperor of heaven can do it for you Chen Xi smiles at the old man Qingsong, and then says a kind word.


    As the saying goes, if you have come, you will be at ease.


    There is still a week or so before the transmission array is completely open, so Chen Xi is not in a hurry to leave, and even if he is in a hurry, it is useless.


    "Mr. Chen, the Jin Gang sect is just a branch of our Vajra Buddha sect, which is not worth mentioning. It''s just that Lu Gang is very important to our Vajra Buddha sect. He has even planned to make him the next leader of Vajra Buddha sect. " Qingsong old man hesitated for a while, he did not hide from Chen Xi, but directly opened his mouth to say a word.


    Anyway, Chen Xi has guessed out his identity, and he has nothing to hide and choke on. It''s better to be honest and frank, so it seems more sincere.


    "Lugang? Just now that boy''s talent is really good, it seems that he has a strong physique rare in ten thousand years. " A faint figure flashed in Chen Xi''s eyes. After a careful recollection, he said slowly.


    "Lord Chen''s memory is really good. Lu Gang''s body of Vajra is so deep that he didn''t even find it himself. You can see through it at a glance!" Qingsong old man''s eyes slightly shrunk two times, and then some shocked voice said a word.


    Lu Gang''s body of Vajra was hidden by their Vajra Buddha after a lot of hard work. Unexpectedly, it was seen through.


    "What will happen to the northern wasteland recently? First of all, the ghost king of Luocha woke up here, and now there are people from other regions. " Chen Xi''s brow slightly frowned two times, he said to himself in his heart two words, began to guess.


    At this time, the old man Qingsong''s words again interrupted Chen Xi''s thoughts and made him suddenly come back to his senses.


    "Master Chen, you are not practicing in your own Tiandi sect. Why are you going down the mountain?" Qingsong old man seems to suddenly think of something in general, he is very surprised to see Chen Xi, and then asked a voice.


    "It would be too boring to stay in the ancestral home every day. This time I''m going down the mountain, I want to have a good tour with my disciples and experience all kinds of human situations. " Chen Xi will not be silly to tell the truth, he smiles at the old man Qingsong, and then slowly opens his mouth.


    Qingsong old man did not doubt the authenticity of Chen Xi''s words. He nodded gently and did not continue to speak.


    "Tick, tick, tick..."


    At this time, a strange noise came from the side, which attracted Chen Xi and old man Qingsong to look at them one after another.


    It was the middle-aged man who had been standing beside them.


    I saw that the Deputy City Lord of Huangfeng City, a big man under one person and above ten thousand people, was sweating profusely at the moment, and he looked like he was scared to the extreme."Look at my memory. I''ve been chatting with Lord Chen, but I forgot to deal with this guy." The old man Qingsong slapped his forehead and then laughed at Chen Xi twice.


    "Don''t Don''t kill me. " Although the middle-aged man''s body can not move, but still can speak, he whispered to the old man Qingsong.


    The reason why the middle-aged man did not speak was completely shocked by the words of Chen Xi and old man Qingsong, so that he did not dare to interrupt. He was afraid that he would get burned and die in the end.


    "Master Chen, what do you think I should do with this guy? Do you want to smash it with a slap or throw it out to feed the dog Qingsong old man looked up and down at the middle-aged man a few eyes, and then turned to look at Chen Xi, he asked a voice.


    "If you don''t have a grudge with this monk, you will have no resentment." Chen Xi said to the old man Qingsong casually, and her look did not change at all.


    This middle-aged man''s body has a very strong blood evil spirit, it is estimated that his hands should not be less contaminated with blood, even if he died, it was his own fault.


    "In that case, don''t ask for trouble any more. I''ll shoot him to death." Qingsong old man heard Chen Xi''s words, he spoke very casually and said a word, which determined the life and death of the middle-aged man.


    "No No


    When the middle-aged man heard the speech, he suddenly looked scared and began to beg for mercy.


    If it is not because the body can not move completely at the moment, it is estimated that this middle-aged man should directly kneel down on the ground.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 805

    "The middle-aged man''s heart is extremely frightened at the moment. He would like to kneel down immediately and beg for mercy from the old man.


    But it''s a pity that old man Qingsong is not a kind-hearted person.


    To be able to practice to the realm of the great emperor, old man Qingsong had countless lives on his hands in his whole life. He didn''t care to have another one or two more.


    Therefore, the old man Qingsong waved his hand very casually.


    A very huge mountain shadow appeared out of thin air, and then instantly crushed on the middle-aged man.


    "Click..."


    The sound of countless broken bones and meridians continued to spread. The figure of the middle-aged man was quickly crushed into powder, and soon disappeared completely into a pool of pus and blood.


    The old man seemed to have just killed an ant with his hands. His face did not change at all, and he still drank the wine with a smile.


    "Master Chen, I hope you''d better not disclose to others about the Vajra sect." Qingsong old man hesitated for a while, he said a voice to Chen Xi, feeling very nervous.


    If the matter of Vajra Buddha is ruined by himself, how can he return to Vajra Buddhism?


    "Don''t worry, this seat is not the kind of person who likes to break his mouth." Chen Xi heard the old man Qingsong, he smile, and then said a casual.


    "Here I am. Thank you, Lord Chen." Qingsong old man heard Chen Xi''s words, his heart quietly relieved, and then quickly opened his mouth to say a word.


    Two people continue to talk about some other topics, Lin Qianxue in the next listen to the clouds, completely do not understand what they are discussing.


    After thirty days of wine and five flavors of vegetables, the big jar of wine had been drunk by both of them, and there was no drop left.


    Chen Xi''s face was just like the beginning, and her body color was very normal, without any ruddy.


    At the same time, the old man Qingsong was already drunk, his face was very ruddy, his eyes were half open, and he was completely drunk.


    "Chen Master Chen is a good drinker Qingsong old man trembled to Chen Xi and compared a thumb, and then made a big burp.


    When Chen Xi saw this, he shook his head helplessly. He was speechless in his heart.


    a strong man in the realm of the great emperor could be drunk?


    I''m afraid no one will believe it if it is said.


    "Qingsong Taoist friend, if you see this picture now by your Vajra Buddha disciples, you will be laughed at by them." Chen Xi looked at the old man who was drunk on the chair, and then said a word slowly.


    "Well, those bastards dare to laugh at me? I''ve stripped them of their skin After hearing Chen Xi''s words, Qingsong old man got up from his seat and said with a big drink.


    "Master, is this guy really a great emperor? Why doesn''t it look like... " The corner of the mouth of Lin Qianxue twitched twice, and then he said a word to Chen Xi in silence. His eyes were full of doubts.


    In Lin Qianxue''s heart, the strong in the realm of the great emperor are all high-ranking people who have come to the world without a trace. They are all profound in their cultivation.


    As for the old man in front of him, Lin Qianxue thinks that he is more like an old rascal, and has no connection with the legendary emperor.


    "Qian Xue, what do you think is an expert? Is it the kind of practice in seclusion all day long and never ask about the affairs of the world? Or is it detached from the world Chen Xi after hearing Lin Qianxue''s words, he turned his head, and then looked at Lin Qianxue with deep meaning.


    After hearing Chen Xi''s words, Lin Qianxue''s whole person was slightly stunned. Her eyebrows were locked subconsciously and began to think about Chen Xi''s questions.


    "Isn''t it?"


    After a while, Lin Qianxue carefully looked at Chen Xi, and then slowly opened his mouth and said a word.


    "In my opinion, the real master should be returning to the nature and integrating nature and man, rather than deliberately pursuing transcendence. Such a guy is just a fool to cultivate his brain. He is not a great man. " Chen Xi smiles at Lin Qianxue, and then laughs to say her own point of view.


    "But Master, you look very inscrutable. Even in ordinary times, those disciples of Tiandi sect can''t see you when they want to see you. " Lin Qianxue hesitated for a while, she gently shook her lips, and then cautiously retorted.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡± After hearing Lin Qianxue''s words, Chen Xi almost vomited blood directly, feeling speechless in his heart.


    As the leader of Tiandi sect, he certainly needs a bit of b-grid and shelf. If he mingles with those disciples every day, what''s the system?


    These two things can''t be mixed up at all.


    "Master, did the disciple say something wrong? There seems to be something wrong with your face. " Lin Qianxue bit his lips gently, and then asked Chen Xi carefully."No, I''m just thinking about the next journey." Chen Xi after hearing Lin Qianxue''s words, he just regained his mind, and then opened his mouth and said a word.


    "Master, we''d better continue to live here for a few days, and then go to the north when the transmission array is officially opened." Lin Qianxue nodded gently, then said a voice to Chen Xi.


    "Well." Chen Xi after hearing Lin Qianxue''s words, he is very indifferent to nod, in the heart does not have any worry.


    With his current strength, if he wants to break into xuanbing Shengzong, it is estimated that no one is his opponent, so there is nothing to worry about.


    Now, different from the past, Chen Xi is no longer the little white of the former practice world, but a real super power!


    At this time, Chen Xi''s face suddenly heard a very heavy breath, which even mixed with a snore.


    I saw the old man Qingsong did not know when he was drunk and had gone to sleep, and he was still snoring. His voice was like thunder.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡± Chen Xi and Lin Qianxue are speechless in their hearts, but they do not disturb the old man who is sleeping soundly. They just smile at each other and shake their heads helplessly.


    This guy, can really be a little bit of the emperor''s strong man''s airs are not, looks like an ordinary neighbor''s old man in general.


    Just at this time, there was a sound of stepping downstairs.


    The fat innkeeper was walking towards the second floor with a look of hurry.


    When the innkeeper came to Chen Xi''s table, he fell to his knees with a plop, his eyes full of gratitude and reverence.


    "Thank you very much for saving your life


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 806

    "A large group of people are gathering here in the master''s house of the ancient Huangfeng City, as if they are discussing something.


    "Lord, the Deputy City Lord was killed in Laifu Inn, and the murderer lived there arrogantly. This is an open provocation to our Huangfeng city. I suggest that we send troops to destroy him at once A general like man walked forward a few steps, and then said in a serious voice.


    After hearing the general''s words, the others nodded at the same time.


    The majesty of Huangfeng city is absolutely inviolable!


    Huangfeng city is different from other cities and is not under the jurisdiction of any forces. The biggest leader is their city master.


    The Lord of the city has been in charge of Huangfeng city for countless years. Although he has gradually released his power in recent years, resulting in the form of the Deputy City Lord covering the sky with only one hand, his majesty is still deeply rooted in the hearts of the people and people are very afraid of him.


    "Lord, I don''t think it''s proper to do this. After killing the Deputy City Lord, the man did not escape, but lived in the inn. There must be something to rely on. We must not act rashly. " A civilian official took a look at the city Lord, and then spoke out cautiously. His eyes were full of caution.


    "Since you have your own opinions, follow the old rules." After hearing what they said, the city Lord nodded slightly and said a very casual sentence.


    "I agree with General Huang that the dignity of Huangfeng city can not be violated. We should immediately arrest the murderer and defend the dignity of Huangfeng city." A middle-aged man first opened his mouth and said that his eyes were full of killing intention.


    "I seconded it!"


    "I seconded it!"


    After hearing the middle-aged man''s words, the rest of them all stood up from their seats and said in a voice.


    "I''m against it!"


    There are also some people against the middle-aged man''s proposal, but compared with the huge crowd, it is very insignificant.


    Most people are very confident in their own strength, and do not think that in this small yellow wind city, there will be a kind of opponent that they can not compete with.


    "In this case, all of you should immediately send troops to Laifu Inn and arrest the murderer." The city Lord nodded gently, and then spoke directly. There was no hesitation in his eyes.


    "Yes, my Lord!" After many generals heard the city Lord''s words, they said in a hurry. Then they quickly left the city Lord''s house and began to deploy troops.


    Each of these generals in the city Lord''s mansion is very powerful, and the worst is the martial Saint realm.


    "The city Lord, since the man can even kill the Deputy City Lord, he must have extraordinary strength. Can you really rely on them?" An old man came to the back of the city Lord, and then asked in a hesitant voice.


    "Well What you have said is not without reason. Let the Lord of the city take his own team. Go and gather a guard and go with him. " After hearing the old man''s words, he nodded his head gently and then said a word.


    The lion fought the rabbit with all his might. The Lord of Huangfeng didn''t look down on the bold guy at all.


    The whole Huangfeng city suddenly became solemn, and countless generals and soldiers quickly poured out of the city master''s house and formed a square array outside.


    Later, the city Lord Huangfeng also stepped out of the city Lord''s house, followed by a team of guards in yellow armor, each of whose strength was extraordinary.


    Huangfeng city can be independent of other forces, but it is not inferior to the strength of a pinzong, absolutely can not be underestimated.


    The strength of the Lord of Huangfeng city is very abnormal. He has surpassed the level of martial saint and reached the realm of dizun.


    Such strength, even in the holy gate, is also able to rank in the top ten.


    A strong man of dizun realm was just a little master of Huangfeng city. It was really a little overqualified.


    After he broke through the realm of dizun, the Lord of Huangfeng didn''t care much about the ownership of Huangfeng City, so he allowed his power to be ignored by the Deputy City Lord.


    However, after all, the Lord of Huangfeng city has practiced in Huangfeng city for countless years. He still has great feelings for Huangfeng city and does not allow it to be violated and humiliated.


    On the street, all the people who got the news came back to their own homes honestly and did not dare to show up outside for fear of being implicated.


    A large group of people and horses rushed towards the Laifu Inn, which was very fierce and attracted countless people''s attention.


    In less than half an hour, the gate of Laifu railway station was surrounded by water and was not allowed in and out.


    The fat shopkeeper was even more frightened when he saw this. His whole leg and stomach were shaking.


    "Before What are you going to do now, master? " Fat shopkeeper swallowed a word deeply, looked at Chen Xi one eye, and then spoke out cautiously, looking extremely nervous.At the moment, the old man Qingsong is still sleeping on the table, as if he has completely passed out.


    When the fat old man saw this scene, his heart was more nervous, and his heart was extremely uneasy.


    After all, he hasn''t seen Chen Xi make a real move, and he doesn''t know how strong he is.


    If he didn''t hit those people outside, he would be dead!


    Although what happened this time has nothing to do with the fat boss, the city Lord Huangfeng will not let him go. After all, the Deputy City Lord died on his territory.


    "Don''t worry. You can watch the play quietly later. I''ll take care of everything." Chen Xi''s mouth with a faint smile, he very casually looked at the fat old man, and then said a word.


    It''s just a group of soldiers and crabs, even if the number is more than what?


    Some gaps can not be made up only by the number of people.


    "This Well, thank you very much After hearing Chen Xi''s words, the fat old man gently wiped the sweat on his forehead, and then said a voice to Chen Xi. His heart was still very uneasy.


    I can''t help it. The scene outside is really terrible. Even though the fat old people have lived for so many years, they are still the first time to encounter such a thing.


    The soldiers around the door of the inn suddenly separated from each other, leaving a wide road in the middle.


    Then, a few generals came out of the crowd, and then suddenly knelt down on one knee and looked out to the rear.


    Huangfeng City Lord''s body suddenly appeared in front of the public, he walked along the road to the front, and directly stepped into the inn.


    "Where''s the maniac? How dare you act wildly in my Huangfeng city


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 807

    "The Lord of Huangfeng city has a dragon like tiger step. He has a huge momentum. It seems that he is above all the people around him, and the whole person looks like he is above the others.


    "Plop..."


    "Plop..."


    There are also some scattered guests in the inn. When they see the Lord of Huangfeng appear, they quickly bow down and kneel on the ground, with a respectful look on their faces.


    "See the Lord of the city!"


    The look of those guests was very respectful, and even some people''s eyes were full of worship.


    After all, the Lord of Huangfeng city has been famous for a long time, and he has been in charge of Huangfeng city for countless years, which is the strongest existence in their eyes.


    "Get up." The city master of Huangfeng nodded his head, and then said a sentence calmly.


    After saying this, all those who fell to the ground rose from the ground. They bowed their heads respectfully and stood there without saying a word.


    "Where is the murderer of the vice mayor? If you come out and admit your mistake now, the city Lord can reward you and leave you a whole body. " The Lord of Huangfeng narrowed his eyes a little, and then said a word in a domineering voice.


    After hearing what the Lord of Huangfeng said, they all kept silent, but looked at the location of the second floor one after another.


    The city Lord Huang Feng''s eyes followed the crowd and saw the only table on the second floor.


    Over that table, there are four people around it.


    A handsome little white face who looks very young, a fat middle-aged man, an old man who is lying on the table sleeping, and a beautiful woman with natural beauty.


    The Lord of Huangfeng narrowed his eyes slightly and began to observe the four men carefully.


    The little white face and the old man did not have any spiritual power fluctuation. It seemed that they were just two ordinary people.


    The most striking one is Lin Qianxue. She has a strong spiritual power fluctuation, and her appearance is very moving. It is not a simple thing.


    As for the fat innkeeper, he was ignored by the city Lord Huangfeng.


    After all, the strength of this fat man has been seen through by the city master of Huangfeng. He is just a rubbish who has just entered the realm of King Wu. He doesn''t have to worry about it.


    Several powerful generals slowly walked out of the crowd, and then followed closely behind the yellow wind city Lord. Their looks were very solemn.


    The city master of Huangfeng didn''t hesitate at all. He walked directly to the second floor and soon came to Chen Xi.


    Chen Xi picked her eyebrows slightly, and then looked at the city Lord of Huangfeng very casually without any change.


    "What can I do for you?" Chen Xi slowly opened his mouth to the Yellow Wind God, and then said a very indifferent one.


    "You must be the real murderer who killed the Deputy City Lord." The Lord of huangquan completely ignored Chen Xi''s words, but looked at Lin Qianxue with his own eyes. He said a word with a sharp look.


    Although Lin Qianxue''s strength is weak, she is the only one who has a chance to attack and kill the city Lord Huangfeng.


    As for the other three, they have been completely ignored by the Lord of Huangfeng, who think that they do not pose any threat to the root constitution of the Deputy City Lord.


    Lin Qianxue glanced at the Lord of Huangfeng City indifferently, and his look did not change at all.


    "It''s a pity that you are such a good bag. Since you have killed the Deputy Lord of Huangfeng City, you are doomed to die today, and no one can save you. " Huangfeng city master slightly narrowed his eyes, and then directly opened his mouth to Lin Qianxue. His killing machine was very strong.


    When the yellow wind city Lord''s voice fell, several generals behind him all looked at Lin Qianxue.


    One of the youngest generals, his eyes suddenly brightened. He hurried to the city Lord of Huangfeng and whispered a few words in his ear.


    After hearing the general''s words again, Huangfeng''s face was a little gloomy, and his eyes were full of helplessness.


    "Father, it''s better for this woman to be interrogated by her son''s minister, who will promise that she can be obedient." The young general laughed twice and said greedily to Lin Qianxue.


    Obviously, this guy is greedy for the beauty of Lin Qianxue, so he can say such words.


    "You son is really dog can''t change eat excrement, now when, you still think about these dirty things, really let father down!" The Lord of Huangfeng held his fist tightly. He looked as if he hated iron and could not be made of steel. Then he scolded his son.


    "The son minister has no other desire, just hope that the father can grant such a small request." That young man is very simple and honest smile twice, and then a face seriously to the yellow wind city Lord said.


    She has never met a beautiful woman in the city, but she has never been so attracted to her all her life.


    In the eyes of the little city Lord, Lin Qianxue is definitely the most beautiful person he has ever seen in his life, far from being comparable to those mediocre and vulgar powder he had before."That''s all. After the city Lord has captured them, you can handle the woman yourself." Huang Feng''s face was tangled for a while, then he sighed softly. He patted his son heavily on the shoulder, and then said a deep voice.


    "Thank you, father, for your grace." After hearing his father''s words, the little city Lord''s eyes brightened slightly, and then he said a word in a hurry. His expression was very excited.


    Lin Qianxue can''t help wrinkling her eyebrows after hearing their conversation. Her eyes are full of disgust.


    These two guys are not good at first sight.


    "In fact, it''s all a misunderstanding of the city Lord." The fat tavern owner hesitated for a while, then he slowly walked forward a few steps, and then said to the Lord of Huangfeng.


    After kicking his boss, he didn''t know who he was.


    "Bang!"


    The innkeeper''s body was so fat that he was kicked by the foot and embedded in the wall beside him. The whole man was in a complete coma.


    "Well, do you have a part to talk about here? If you don''t know who you are, you deserve to talk to the city Lord The Lord of Huangfeng took back his right foot, and then said with a cold tone. His eyes were full of disdain.


    Although he didn''t use too much power, he still kicked the innkeeper seriously, and even his internal organs had been displaced.


    After hearing the words of the huangfengcheng group, Chen Xi''s brow slightly frowned twice, and his face was a little gloomy.


    The arrogance of this guy is no less than that of the former Vice City Lord, even in some places.


    "What kind of eyes are you looking at? Why don''t you accept it? " The Lord of Huangfeng glanced at Chen Xi directly, and then said a word with disdain.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 808

    "The voice of the Lord of Huangfeng is very loud, and he adds some spiritual power to this sentence. When the voice falls down, it will sound like a lion roaring in the whole inn.


    The table in front of Chen Xi exploded directly, as if unable to bear the terrible sound wave.


    "Plop!"


    Qingsong old man''s body suddenly fell to the ground, smashing some cracks on the ground.


    "Ouch, who dares to do something to me?" Old man Qingsong''s face was full of anger. He rubbed his forehead, and then slowly stood up from the ground.


    "If you have the courage, say it again." After hearing the old man Qingsong''s words, the Lord of Huangfeng narrowed his eyes slightly, and then gave a cold snort without politeness. The momentum of his body radiated instantly.


    "I said your grandmother''s leg! What strength does the blind cry in the broad day make people sleep well? Ah? " Old man Qingsong stares at the yellow wind city Lord fiercely, and then says a word without politeness.


    "Old man, you''d better keep your mouth clean!" After hearing the words of old man Qingfeng, the little city Lord said with a cold snort, full of anger in his heart.


    "Pa!"


    As soon as the young city Lord''s voice fell, the old man Qingsong slapped him in the face directly, making him stagger.


    "Plop!"


    The little city Lord didn''t stabilize his body. He fell to the ground with a confused look on his face. He didn''t expect that the old man really dared to fight himself.


    "Do you think any dog or cat is qualified to bark here? You don''t have a good look. Is there a place for you to talk? I don''t know how your parents taught you. " Old man Qingsong glared at the little city Lord, and then said a word in a huff and puff, his chest constantly up and down.


    "You


    After hearing the words of old man Qingsong, the little city Lord suddenly became angry and pointed his finger at the old man.


    Without hesitation, the old man Qingsong took a step forward, then casually stretched out a hand, directly grasped the little city Lord''s index finger, and violently broke it upward.


    "Click!"


    The sound of bone fracture came out, and the little city Lord roared with great pain, and his face was covered with sweat.


    The little city Lord is the little master of Huangfeng city. He has never suffered any injuries. How can he kick and bear the pain of bone fracture? His voice was very sad, like killing a pig.


    "Sir, you have gone too far." Huangfeng city master slightly attracted his eyes, he said to the old man Qingsong in a cold voice, but his heart was full of fear.


    Just now, when the old man made a move, he didn''t see his action clearly. I''m afraid the old man''s strength is not below him. No wonder he dare to be so unscrupulous!


    "I''m too much? You disturb people''s dreams, but your son doesn''t know how to behave. You should be too much, right? " Old man Qingsong''s eyes were full of sarcasm. He took a deep look at the city Lord Huangfeng, and then said in a disdainful voice.


    "Presumptuous, you are just an old man. How can you compare with our little city Lord?" A general came to the city Lord Huangfeng, and then looked at the old man Qingsong contemptuously.


    "Ha ha, it''s a joke. Don''t all the people in this world are raised by mother and father. Is there any difference between high and low?" Old man Qingsong shook his head slowly, and then said to himself, as if asking questions to himself, also like asking questions to the city Lord Huangfeng.


    "Hehe, there is no distinction between the high and the low, but they are born to be of three or six grades. Our city Lord is the Lord of a city. How can you compare with you Another general came to the side of the yellow wind city Lord, and then said to the old man Qingsong. His eyes were full of disdain and disdain.


    "Ha ha, good, good, you this words, can really wake up the person in the dream!" Qingsong old man seems to have heard something very funny joke, he laughed twice, the whole person''s expression suddenly changed.


    When the old man Qingsong stopped his laughter, his body broke out with a force of incomparable terror, as if he could tear the sky.


    "Boom


    The sky suddenly thundered, and countless dark clouds gathered to cover the clear sky.


    "Bang!"


    "Click!"


    All the tables, chairs and walls in the whole Inn were instantly shocked to fly ash by this powerful force, and the inn was also destroyed and completely turned into dust.


    In addition to Lin Qianxue and Chen Xi are still sitting on the chair, other people are all looking at the scene in front of them in horror.


    "Gudu..."


    Yellow wind city Lord''s forehead is full of cold sweat, he deeply swallowed a few saliva legs, stomach also began to subconsciously shiver.


    Although the Lord of Huangfeng didn''t know the specific strength of the old man, judging from his terrible momentum, his state of cultivation was definitely above himself, which was probably a legendary heavenly power.The Lord of Huangfeng is still too shallow. The most powerful person he has ever seen is the great power of heaven. As for the legendary emperor, he dare not even think about it.


    In Tianxuan, a great emperor will appear every ten thousand years, and an emperor will be born every hundred thousand years.


    How rare are the great emperors? How rare is it? From this we can imagine.


    The green pine old man''s body erupted a thousand feet of gold, the whole person''s face is very resolute, the deep skin has become golden color.


    Chen Xi in see this behind the scenes, he slightly narrowed his eyes, look a little dignified.


    Is this not the secret of Vajra? It looks really mysterious. It can''t be underestimated. " Chen Xi said to herself in her heart, the color of caution in her eyes did not dissipate.


    This old man Qingsong deserves to be the former abbot of the Vajra Buddha sect. His strength is really terrible. It is estimated that he and Mr. Yuan should also be among Bozhong. He is a genuine antique.


    The old man Qingsong was as angry as gold, and his momentum soared into the sky. All the people in Huangfeng city could not help shaking.


    "Before Master. " After a while, the Lord of Huangfeng opened his mouth bitterly and said something. His eyes were full of fear.


    This time, I really kicked on the iron plate!


    As for the generals and soldiers behind the city Lord Huangfeng, they had already knelt down respectfully and kowtowed to the old man Qingsong, just like worshiping a God.


    Huang Feng''s son, however, was completely stunned. He looked at the old man in front of him like a God. He could hardly believe his eyes.


    Obviously, he was just a ragged old man. How could he become a great power in the world in the twinkling of an eye.


    Is this world joking with yourself?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 809

    "The scene in front of Wan Gu is really terrible. It is the first time for people in Huangfeng city to see a master of this level.


    The man''s momentum was as heavy as Mount Tai, as if he were in a state of fear. The power of heaven could not be disturbed. It seemed that he was beyond the world and above all living beings.


    "It''s terrible. It''s really terrible. Is this really the realm that human beings can practice?" A general kept swallowing his saliva. His forehead was covered with sweat and his face was full of fear.


    In the hearts of these generals, their city Lord is strong enough, but compared with this old man, it is really not even a mole ant.


    Just this terrible breath can easily crush them to death.


    "Now, do you still feel superior to others?" Qingsong old man slightly narrowed his eyes, he directly looked at the yellow wind city Lord, and then said with a sarcastic voice.


    "No Dare not The Lord of Huangfeng subconsciously lowered his head. He said it carefully. He was very nervous. He was afraid to make the elder unhappy.


    This is the first time in my life that the city Lord Huangfeng has heard of.


    If it''s normal, I think the Lord of Huangfeng will be overjoyed.


    But now, the Lord of Huangfeng just wants to crash and die on the wall.


    "Elder, it is the younger generation who has no eyes. If there are a lot of seniors, let the younger generation have a way to live!" The city Lord of Huangfeng suddenly fell to his knees with a thump, and then he kept kowtowing to the old man Qingsong. His face was full of regret.


    "Master, grandfather, ancestor! It''s a young boy who bumped into your old man carelessly. Don''t take it seriously! " The reaction of the little city Lord was faster than that of the yellow wind city Lord. He knelt down directly in front of the old man Qingsong, and then he kept pulling his mouth, and said with tears on his face.


    "Please spare your life, master!"


    Behind the Lord of Huangfeng, a large group of people knelt down and kept kowtowing to the old man Qingsong.


    Qingsong old man saw so many people kneeling in front of him, his look did not change, but the irony in his eyes increased.


    "What did you say just now? Isn''t I the lower class in your mouth? How can everyone kneel down in front of me now? How can I take it Qingsong old man''s mouth with a very ironic smile, he directly looked at the people in front of him, and then said in a disdainful voice.


    A group of snobbish, white eyed wolves, it is really not worth dying!


    "Elder, it''s the younger generation who can''t understand Mount Tai. Please hold your hand high. Don''t worry about it with younger generation. It will damage your identity!" The yellow wind city Lord whole body crawls on the ground, he ruthlessly kowtows to the green pine old man to ring the head, then hastily opens the mouth to say.


    "To the detriment of my identity? It''s a joke. I don''t have any bullshit identity. And if there is, how can it be compared with the Lord of your city? " Old man Qingsong raised his pace. He walked slowly to the Lord of Huangfeng, and then looked down at him with contempt in his eyes.


    "Master..." The Lord of Huangfeng city felt a great pressure from his side, which made him unable to move. He could only say a word in a trembling voice.


    "Don''t call me elder. You don''t deserve it." A very cold voice came from the Lord of Huangfeng.


    I saw the old man Qingsong said a word, and then raised his right foot, directly stepped on the back of the yellow wind city Lord.


    "Click!"


    The sound of broken bones and muscles suddenly came, and the whole spine of the Lord of Huangfeng was trampled on by this foot.


    The Lord of Huangfeng city is also a hero among the people. Even if he suffered from spinal fracture, he gritted his teeth to bear it without a cry of grief.


    However, the little city Lord didn''t have such a good disposition. When he saw the scene in front of him, the whole people were scared to death, and even almost peed in his pants.


    "Forgive me, master." Like ghosts crying and wolves howling, the voices of begging for mercy come and go one after another, which fills the whole inn.


    Old man Qingsong didn''t pay any attention to these guys. He just slowly closed his eyes, folded his hands gradually, and said a Buddha''s name.


    Then, the old man Qingsong suddenly burst out a golden light, as if overwhelming, directly enveloped the whole Huangfeng city.


    The old man Qingsong looks like a Bodhisattva in the process of becoming a Buddha. His whole body is full of Buddha nature, and a light wheel looms behind his head.


    "All sentient beings are like this: if they are ovoid, if they are viviparous, if they are wet, if they are metabolized; if they are colored, if they are colorless; if they are thinking, if they are not, if they are not thinking, if they are not thinking, I will bring them into Nirvana and perish."


    From the old man Qingsong''s mouth, a huge sound of Buddha was heard. First, it became a golden font, as big as a mountain, and then turned into countless golden lights, directly covering the whole Huangfeng city.


    Lin Qianxue''s eyes began to blur gradually, and the whole person also began to have a trace of golden light emerging.Chen Xi''s brows wrinkled up. He didn''t want his eldest disciple to be Douhua, so he took a cold drink in a low voice.


    A faint light from the void derived, directly into the heart of Lin Qianxue''s eyebrows.


    Lin Qianxue''s body trembled slightly, and then slowly opened his eyes, eyes full of confused color.


    When the power of light appeared, the old man Qingsong sitting in the air suddenly frowned fiercely.


    "Is the leader of Tiandi sect a person of Guangming Buddhism? Is this Tiandi sect, in fact, the Guangming Buddha sect Qingsong old man''s heart is very confused, he took a deep breath, and then said to himself in his heart.


    At this time, Qingsong old man''s mind, suddenly came a very cold voice.


    "Qingsong, what do you mean? Do you want to be the enemy of the emperor of heaven? "


    In Qingsong''s mind, there appeared a terrible figure with a height of ten thousand feet and a whole body of evil spirit. He was glaring at himself.


    "Master Chen, don''t get me wrong. I didn''t mean to. Don''t blame me." Green pine old man''s mouth still read the Diamond Sutra, but in the heart of a hurry to make amends.


    "Well, if there is another time, don''t blame me for being rude!" Chen Xi gave a cold hum, and the figure disappeared slowly, but the voice echoed in the old man''s mind.


    "Poop!"


    The old man Qingsong''s face was green and uncertain. Finally, he failed to suppress the continuous countercurrent of Qi and blood. He opened his mouth and spat out a large pool of red blood.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 810

    "Chen Xigang''s cold hum is very complicated. It contains not only the light power of the bright Buddha, but also the use of the dead humming rhyme, so that he can hurt the old man Qingsong.


    This is mainly because old man Qingsong was careless. He didn''t expect that Chen Xi had such a direct attack on the origin of spiritual consciousness, so he was accidentally hit.


    Otherwise, with Chen Xi''s current strength, it is not so easy to hurt the old man Qingsong.


    Qingsong old man''s eyes are full of shock, for Chen Xi''s fear degree, is secretly improved a notch.


    I''m afraid that the strength of this Lord Chen is still above himself!


    "Well, why should I suffer? It''s really asking for trouble now. The body of Vajra is broken. It''s estimated that it will take a long time to recuperate. " At the moment, the old man Qingsong would like to take a few big mouths out of his mouth. He said to himself a few times in his heart.


    At this time, the sound of Buddha in the sky gradually came to an end.


    The golden light, which had covered the whole yellow wind city, began to crumble gradually, and soon disappeared completely.


    And the shadow of the Buddha behind the old man Qingsong gradually became dim and disappeared.


    But at this time, Chen Xi is very afraid of a scene, slowly appeared in front of him.


    I saw that old man Qingsong''s body slowly fell to the ground, his hands together, a great mercy, the appearance of universal.


    "Amitabha, my Buddha is merciful." Qingsong old man''s face with a very gentle smile, people feel like the general spring breeze.


    "Hula..."


    All the people in Huangfeng city seem to have heard the voice of the old man Qingsong. They kneel down one after another and began to kowtow to the West.


    "My Buddha is merciful!"


    "My Buddha is merciful!"


    "My Buddha is merciful!"


    Those people seem to be crazy, they respectfully kneel on the ground, and then began to shout.


    "This guy, how could he turn the whole Huangfeng city into a real one? Is this the method of the Buddhist master? It''s really mysterious. " Chen Xi took a deep breath, he first looked at the old man Qingsong, and then said to himself in his heart.


    "Amitabha." Green pine old man''s hands slowly fit, and then said a Buddha''s name.


    The golden halo gradually radiated from his body, and finally covered everyone''s body. It washed out the lead on them and made them look as if they were reborn again.


    "Qingsong Taoist friends are really a good way to transform the people of a whole Huangfeng city." Chen Xi took a deep look at the old man Qingsong, and then said with a smile, but his eyes were full of fear.


    This old guy is not only powerful, but also very mysterious.


    The strength of the western region is much stronger than that of the northern desert region. This old man is not at the top of the western territory, but in the northern wasteland, it is almost invincible.


    "Master Chen, you praise me falsely. Your means are really powerful, and you can hurt my spiritual consciousness soundlessly." Qingsong old man slowly shook his head, and then slightly attracted his eyes, he said a voice to Chen Xi, eyes are also very afraid.


    "You and I are each other." After hearing the old man Qingsong''s words, Chen Xi spoke directly. He did not feel proud or modest, but said the words in his heart.


    The old man''s strength is really powerful. If he doesn''t use the strongest cards, he may not be his opponent.


    The premise of all this is still based on the fact that the other side does not have any powerful weapons.


    If this old man holds the emperor''s soldiers, then Chen Xi can basically admit defeat directly.


    "Master Chen, all the people in Huangfeng city have already converted to our Buddha. They will never suffer from suffering and illness. They will be blessed in the next life. What do you think of my action? Can it be called a great merit? " After that, he laughed at Chen Qinggua for a while and said that he was playing with Chen Qinggua.


    "Ha ha, I can''t agree with you if you forcibly change a person''s belief and soul without asking for the self-opinion of living beings." Chen Xi in hear Qingsong old man''s words, he slowly shook his head, and then a face firm color voice said.


    In Chen Xi''s mind, although he was not determined to pursue equality for all, this kind of Buddhist means in his eyes was no different from that of evil and evil.


    "Mr. Chen, no matter what I do, the final result is always good, isn''t it?" Old man Qingsong''s Buddhist thoughts are deeply rooted, which is not easy to shake. He said a word slowly to Chen Xi.


    "Ha ha, do you really think this is a good result? All the people in Huangfeng city have joined the Buddhist sect. They will not commit any more whoredom, and there will be no inheritance. If this goes on for a long time, it is estimated that the whole Huangfeng city will be cut off and disappear completely! " Chen Xi''s words, like a slap in the head, directly awakened the old man Qingsong.Qingsong old man heard Chen Xi''s words, his whole person was stunned directly in situ, as if by lightning.


    After a long time, the old man Qingsong unconsciously grasped his fist. His eyes were full of confusion. For the first time, he wavered in his belief.


    "A person who believes in Buddhism may benefit the world, but if all the people in the world believe in Buddhism, it will bring only destruction!" Chen Xi took a deep breath and said a word again.


    This paragraph of words fell, like a thunderbolt in the ear, Qingsong old man''s body slightly trembled, the whole person was completely stupid.


    "Have I always been wrong? Is Buddhism really destined not to be popularized in the world? " Qingsong old man is like a madman. He keeps talking to himself. The momentum of his body gushes out, and the space nearby explodes.


    "Buddha, it seems that the disciple has entered the magic barrier. Where should I go? Is it true that there is no place for Buddhism in the world? " Qingsong old man suddenly fell to his knees. He kept kowtowing to the West. He let the soil wet his forehead, but he didn''t realize it.


    Pictures flashed quickly in front of old man Qingsong''s eyes. It was the process before he joined the King Kong Buddha sect.


    The original Qingsong was just the son of a village man.


    Until one day, a group of good-looking old monks suddenly appeared in front of him, saying that he was predestined with the Buddha, and asked him to cut off the seven passions and six desires, and to convert to my Buddha with one heart and to win the supreme road.


    Therefore, the old man Qingsong stepped into the Buddha''s gate and cut off three thousand vexed silk and thoroughly cut off the mortal world.


    Even, he didn''t say goodbye to his own parents, even if he didn''t say goodbye.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 811

    "Wangu Qingsong old man''s body suddenly burst out a brilliant light, his momentum in the rapid decline and retreat, strength and momentum soon fell to a state.


    It was as if a candle was setting off the last glimmer of light, and the old man was getting more and more oppressive, and his face was very pale, and he looked almost bloodless.


    This is just a change in his body. The biggest change of old man Qingsong is his strength state and the sequelae brought by the collapse of his belief.


    Old man Qingsong has practiced for tens of thousands of years, and his strength is very strong, and his faith is also unswerving.


    But after Chen Xi''s words fall, he completely shakes his foundation.


    The strength of the old man Qingsong fell directly from the realm of the great emperor and reached the peak of Tianzun dayuanman.


    This is also because the Vajra Buddhism pays more attention to the practice of noumenon, and does not rely solely on Buddhism. Otherwise, he may become a mortal without any strength.


    Old man Qingsong was in a muddle. He kept whispering something. It seemed that he was doubting himself and questioning the Buddha.


    In the end, all this turned into a meaningful sigh.


    After tens of thousands of years of practice were destroyed, the power of Chen Da''s staff is still the same as that of that year!


    Lin Qianxue looked at the amazing scene in front of her. She could hardly believe her eyes, even the whole person had been stupidly in place.


    "Is this the realm of the master? Just with a mouth, let a great emperor fall Lin Qianxue took a deep breath and then said to himself in his heart.


    In fact, even Chen Xi himself is a bit muddled now. He didn''t expect that his casual words would cause such great power.


    "That Qingsong Taoist friend, are you ok After a little hesitation for a while, Chen Xi walked forward a few steps and came to the old man Qingsong. He asked with concern on his face.


    Qingsong old man heard Chen Xi''s words, he showed a very helpless bitter smile to Chen Xi, his eyes were full of dark color.


    "My strength was not all based on my own practice. Now I return it to my Buddha, which is also the reason." The old man Qingsong''s face gradually improved, but his face was still very pale. He walked unsteadily. He reluctantly raised a little strength and then said a word to Chen Xi.


    "Or You have a rest first? " After a little hesitation, Chen Xi said that he really cared about the old man.


    Although Chen Xi is not satisfied with the old man Qingsong''s direct transformation of the whole Huangfeng City, Chen Xi still likes his jealousy.


    In fact, old man Qingsong did not make any mistakes. Everything was due to his own position, so he made such a move.


    In fact, it should be regarded as a great merit, but the old man Qingsong''s technique is too extreme.


    "Master Chen, it''s unnecessary to continue to rest. If I want to leave for the Vajra Buddha sect, I won''t bother you here." Qingsong old man took a deep breath, he reluctantly put up a smile to Chen Xi, and then slowly said.


    "Are you sure you can look like this?" Chen Xi in hear Qingsong old man''s words, he slightly narrowed his eyes, and then slowly said a voice, eyes full of doubt.


    This guy had been hurt by himself, but now he fell from the realm of the great emperor. The injury was not so serious. Chen Xi was really worried that he would die on the way before he could return to the western regions.


    "Master Chen, please rest assured that although my realm has fallen, the foundation of the great emperor is still there. No matter how bad it is, it''s better than the ordinary half step emperor. It''s not so easy to be killed. " Qingsong old man''s look did not change much, he said a voice to Chen Xi, his eyes full of gentleness.


    "In this case, please help yourself, Qingsong Taoist friend. I won''t leave you any more." Chen Xi in hear Qingsong old man''s words, he gently nodded his head, and then said a voice with a smile.


    "Lord Chen, benefactor Lin, I''ll leave here. We''ll see you later." Qingsong old man to Chen Xi and Lin Qianxue slightly bent down his body, his hands slowly closed, and then said a voice.


    "Take your time, Daoyou." Chen Xi smiles at the old man Qingsong, and then says a gentle tone.


    "Thousands of snow to send off elder Qingsong." Lin Qianxue is also slightly bent his body, and then very respectful to the old man Qingsong said.


    The strength of the old man Qingsong has fallen from the great emperor, but he is still a great Buddhist and has a compassionate heart. Lin Qianxue respects him very much.


    "Master Chen, meeting is predestined. If I hadn''t been awakened by your words, I would have been wrong again and again on this road. It''s a pity that I''m alone, and I don''t have anything to lean on. I really don''t have anything to take. " Qingsong old man hesitated for a while, he sighed softly, and then said to them slowly.Before Chen Xi and Chen Xi answered, the old man''s look suddenly changed slightly, and then he stretched out his finger and gently touched Lin Qianxue''s eyebrows.


    Chen Xi originally wanted to intercept the action of the old man Qingsong, but when he found that the thing did not hurt Lin Qianxue, he put his heart down.


    "Amitabha, this is a calming mantra, which is the secret of our Vajra Buddha sect. It can ensure that you can have a smooth path of practice, free from disaster and disaster. This is my only wish. I hope you can accept it Qingsong old man''s face was pale and terrible at the moment, but he still showed a smile to Lin Qianxue and tried to make himself look kind.


    At the moment, Lin Qianxue has been completely immersed in the mysterious Scripture in his mind. He doesn''t know what happened.


    "Qianxue, don''t you thank Master Qingsong?" Until a familiar voice came from his ears, Lin Qianxue gradually came back to his mind, and there was a glimmer of light in his eyes.


    "Qianxue, thank you for your generous gift." After hearing Chen Xi''s words, Lin Qianxue quickly turned her head and looked at the old man Qingsong, then bent down her body and bowed deeply to him.


    Qingsong old man did not answer Lin Qianxue''s words, he just showed a smile to them at last, and the whole body completely disappeared in place.


    "Master Chen, if you and I can see you again in the future, I will have a good talk with you!"


    Finally, a very powerful voice came into Chen Xi''s ears.


    "Ha ha, I''ll be your company at that time." When Chen Xi heard the speech, he laughed and his voice rang through the world.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 812

    "After saying goodbye to the old man Qingsong, Chen Xi and Lin Qianxue set foot on the journey again.


    Although the people in Huangfeng city have been thoroughly refined by Qingsong, their lifestyle has not changed much. They just have Buddha nature in their heart and changed their faith.


    In the city of Huangfeng, even the naughty rascal who likes to bully the weak most has become a kind person who is polite and likes to help others.


    When Chen Xi saw this scene, his heart also produced a doubt.


    Is old man Qingsong really wrong?


    Or to say, the wrong is actually yourself.


    "Master, the transmission array to the far north seems to have been opened in advance." Lin Qianxue gently pulled a corner of Chen Xi, and then asked carefully, for fear of disturbing Chen Xi''s meditation.


    "Well."


    Chen Xi after hearing Lin Qianxue''s words, he slowly regained his mind, so he gently nodded and took Lin Qianxue to the direction of the transmission array.


    Chen Xi was confused while walking, and the whole person seemed to be lost. There was a sound echoing in her mind.


    When Chen Xi saw all the people who were full of compassion and devoted themselves to Buddhism, his mentality changed again.


    "In fact, old man Qingsong is not wrong, and I am not wrong either. It''s just that they have different positions and opinions. In fact, this kind of compulsive means is not totally undesirable. At least, it can guide the evil people to do good and will not do evil again. " Chen Xi slightly narrowed his eyes, he said to himself in his heart.


    "If it is true to create such a Buddhist country, perhaps it is a matter of great merit." Chen Xi once again said in the heart, the mentality once again produced some changes.


    At the same time, Chen Xi''s whole mind seemed to be sublimated. The realm that had not been loosened for a long time began to shake violently.


    "Click!"


    Chen Xi finally took another step forward.


    Chen Xi had always been in the first level of transcendence before. No matter how he practiced, he could not advance in his accomplishments.


    Now, Chen Xi has finally broken through the transcendental realm and reached the second level of transcendence, which is often called the realm of earthly respect.


    The Qi sea and snow mountain in Chen Xi''s body began to turn rapidly, as if there was a tail dragon swaying in it, breaking out with incomparable momentum and prestige.


    However, these changes are only the beginning.


    Chen Xi''s Yuanling also began to transform rapidly. The original vague Yuanling had gradually formed a human form, which seemed to be about to condense into essence.


    In addition, Chen Xi felt that there were new changes in his Dharma, celestial phenomena and earth, as if they were completely sublimated.


    At this time, the whole yellow wind city, suddenly blowing a gust of wind, the sky has dark clouds, looks very frightening.


    "Boom


    Dark clouds cover the sky and block out the sun. Among them, there are thunder dragons circling and flying all the time. It is a terrible sight that destroys the sky and destroys the sun. It looks very amazing.


    Lin Qianxue in see this behind the scenes, she subconsciously stopped their own pace, and then a blank look at the sky.


    "Master, how can this natural calamity look so terrible? Are there any strong men of this level in Huangfeng city?" Lin Qianxue first swallowed a mouthful of saliva, then turned to Chen Xi and said in a voice. His eyes were full of horror.


    "Thousand snow, this is the disaster of my teacher." Chen Xi after hearing Lin Qianxue''s words, he turned his head to Lin Qianxue and said with a soft voice.


    "Is this the disaster of your master? But you have already broken through to the realm of the great emperor? Why did you meet the disaster again so soon? Is Are you going to break through emperor Zun? " Lin Qianxue after hearing Chen Xi''s words, her whole person is first slightly a sound, and then a face shocked to say.


    "Qianxue, who told you that you have already broken through to the emperor?" Chen Xi after hearing Lin Qianxue''s words, he looked at Lin Qianxue in surprise, and then said slowly.


    "Isn''t it? Master, if you have not reached the realm of the great emperors, how can you compete with those great emperors Lin Qianxue after hearing Chen Xi''s words, she was more muddled at the moment, and asked a blank voice on her face.


    "Being a teacher has never said that being a teacher has reached the realm of the great emperor. Being a teacher just has the fighting power of the emperor level. The realm of the great emperor and the fighting power of the great emperor are two different things. Being a teacher has just broken through the realm of vulgarity." Chen Xi slowly shook his head, and then to Lin Qianxue smile, he slowly said a voice.


    Lin Qianxue in hearing Chen Xi''s words, she was all muddled in place, almost can''t believe his ears.


    Master, have you just broken through the realm of vulgarity? This How could that be possible!


    That''s not to say that the master can compete with the powerful one only by virtue of the cultivation of the Zun realm. What a terrible concept!


    Generally speaking, the venerable is just like a mole ant in front of the emperor. He can kill countless times by blowing his breath.And the person who can remorse the great emperor with respect to the realm is unique even in the history of Tianxuan continent.


    Such a terrible figure, Lin Qianxue, let alone see, even if he has never heard of it.


    After all, there is a gap between the realm of reverence and the realm of the great emperor. They can''t be compared at all. They are a heaven and an earth.


    Lin Qianxue was forced to stay in place for a long time, and then she slowly came back to her mind.


    "Master, I have a word in my heart. I wonder if I can say it?" Lin Qianxue took a deep breath, and then carefully looked at Chen Xi. His eyes were full of shock.


    "Say what you want to say. There are no outsiders here." Chen Xi after hearing Lin Qianxue''s words, he smiles at Lin Qianxue, then casually says a sentence, the look does not have too much change.


    "Master, are you abnormal?" Lin Qianxue summoned up courage and finally poured out his innermost thoughts. The whole person felt relaxed a lot.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡±


    Chen Xi after hearing Lin Qianxue''s words, the corners of his mouth violently twitch twice, the whole person a head of black line, almost open mouth curse mother.


    I''m afraid it''s not a fake!


    Lin Qianxue just focused on the most real idea in his heart, completely forgetting who was standing beside him. When she responded, she quickly blushed and bowed her head.


    "Teacher Master, I''ve just said what I said. Please don''t blame me. " Lin Qianxue carefully to Chen Xi said a voice, a little embarrassed.


    "No harm. I''m used to being a teacher." Quite reluctantly, he said with a deep smile in his heart.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 813

    "In Chen Xi''s thinking, the thunder clouds in the sky seem to have accumulated to the extreme. The whole yellow wind city is covered with black, which looks very terrible.


    Although the thunder robbery is only the thunder robbery in the transcendental realm, it seems that its prestige is extremely terrible.


    Lin Qianxue is the first time to see such a terrible natural calamity. It seems that a small thunder light can completely blow her to fly ash.


    Lin Qianxue think of here, she can''t help but began to worry about Chen Xi, the whole heart is pulled into a group.


    "Qian Xue, wait here for a moment. I''ll go back as soon as I go." Chen Xi seemed to see the worry in Lin Qianxue''s heart. He stretched out his hand and patted Lin Qianxue on the shoulder, then said with a smile.


    "Master, be careful." Lin Qianxue first nodded his head, and then said a voice with a worried face.


    "Don''t worry. It''s just a small robbery. I can''t be a teacher." Chen Xi took a contemptuous look at the top of the thunder cloud, and then said to Lin Qianxue, completely did not put that terrible thunder robbery in the eye.


    "Bang!"


    After saying this sentence, Chen Xi''s legs slightly forced, and the whole person rose directly from the sky, breaking through the prohibition of Huangfeng city in an instant and reaching a height of 10000 meters.


    The dust on the ground was everywhere, but when she was close to Lin Qianxue, she was repelled by her spiritual shield.


    Lin Qianxue looks up at her master. She can''t help but clench her fists and bite her lips subconsciously. She looks worried.


    At the moment, Chen Xi is carrying his hands behind his back. He looks at those thunder robbers floating on his head with a look of ease.


    That day, the robbery seemed to feel Chen Xi''s provocation to himself, and began to boil violently. A terrible thunder dragon slowly evolved from it and kept roaring at Chen Xi.


    Most of the thunder dragons Chen Xi met before only had the appearance of some dragon dragons. However, these natural calamities at the moment seem to have real wisdom and are all living demons.


    "Tianwei can''t be humiliated. Get out of here!"


    Vaguely, there is a very majestic voice, suddenly in Chen Xi''s ear, the voice is very ethereal, seems to be above the nine days.


    Chen Xi saw this behind the scenes, he was a little surprised to see the dragon, a heart, as if thinking.


    "The thunder robbery seems to be very unusual, but it really gave birth to some wisdom." Chen Xi said to herself in surprise. It was the first time that he saw the thunder robbery that could spit out people''s words.


    But soon, Chen Xi''s brows were tightly locked and wrinkled. He felt a very familiar breath from the Thunder Dragon''s body.


    That''s the unique flavor of Fenglei Shengzong. It seems that there is something inexplicable between this Thunder Dragon and Fenglei Shengzong.


    "Are you a member of Fenglei Shengzong? Oh, no, dragon? " Chen Xi picked her eyebrows slightly, and then subconsciously asked a voice.


    However, after finishing this sentence, Chen Xi couldn''t help laughing, feeling ridiculous for her just behavior.


    This is just a thunder robbery that I met. Where can I have any wisdom? If you talk to him, isn''t it casting pearls before swine?


    "My seat, Randy!"


    But who knows, that huge Thunder Dragon actually really to Chen Xi slowly open mouth, his eyes are full of contempt, seems to completely do not put Chen Xi in the eye.


    "Lying in the manger, how can Tianjie speak?" After Chen Xi heard the dragon''s words, he was shocked and asked in a voice.


    It''s the first time that Chen Xi meets Chen Lei.


    Chen Xi''s eyes are pregnant with a faint golden light. He directly fixed his eyes and looked at the Thunder Dragon in front of him, and instantly saw it through.


    All of this Thunder Dragon, all exposed in Chen Xi''s eyes, Chen Xi''s heart of those doubts, is also to solve.


    "It turned out to be a trace of the true spirit of the Thunder Dragon. It was robbed by the thunder and evolved. It was not a real entity." Chen Xi''s mouth with a faint smile, he is very contemptuous look at the Thunder Dragon, and then in the heart of a whisper.


    This dragon seems to have some kind of intelligence, but in fact, it is all the evolution of the rules, everything is just an illusion.


    "I think you should have broken through to the realm of emperor Zun. You didn''t get through the last thunder robbery. Finally, you were completely assimilated by the thunder robbery." Chen Xi seemed to see through the Thunder Dragon''s heel and foot, and his mouth with a faint smile, and then said a word casually.


    The giant Thunder Dragon slowly opened his eyes. He looked at Chen Xi in surprise. There was a flash of humanity in his eyes.


    Chen Xigang''s guess is right. This dragon is one of the two founders of Fenglei Shengzong, Leidi!


    As early as countless years ago, Leidi has reached the highest level of the great emperor.


    Unfortunately, when breaking through to Emperor Zun, it was still a little worse. Finally, after his death, he was assimilated and absorbed by thunder robbery, which became the present appearance."No wonder you can attract the emperor out. You really have some means." The Thunder Dragon looked at Chen Xi with some surprise, then slowly opened his mouth and said a word.


    "Ha ha, I''ve finished the gossip. Now I''m going to chop me. Well The muscles and bones of this seat are relatively strong. You''d better use more force. " Chen Xi nodded very casually, and then said with a calm voice.


    ¡°£¿£¿£¿£¿¡± When Lei long heard Chen Xi''s words, he was completely confused. He didn''t know what to say. He just felt that there was something wrong with the guy''s brain.


    It took a long time for the dragon to recover.


    "In that case, you will be the emperor. Die, mole ant He opened his mouth to the dragon''s mouth.


    After fully integrated into the natural calamity, he has not appeared for many years. After all, no one is qualified to experience this level of thunder robbery.


    The Thunder Dragon''s mouth, spewed out a very terrible sky thunder, instantly cut through the void, mercilessly fell on Chen Xi''s head.


    "Click!"


    Countless empty spaces burst into pieces, and dense thunder and lightning filled the whole sky, turning the space around Chen Xi into a sea of thunder.


    "Well, it''s quite comfortable. Keep working." Chen Xi seems to have not been hurt at all, he slowly said a voice, feeling the whole body crisp numb, very sour.


    "You want to die!"


    It was the first time that the Thunder Dragon was provoked in this way. It directly roared to the sky, and its momentum surged wildly.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 814

    "Among Chen Xi''s four limbs and hundreds of skeletons, he was suddenly entangled by small thunder snakes, and began to hit his body crazily, trying to tear up his whole body completely.


    "Hmmm..." Chen Xi slowly on his eyes, he can''t help but groan, feel abnormal comfortable, as if doing a whole body massage.


    Chen Xi''s performance at the moment fell in the eyes of the Thunder Dragon, which immediately made him angry.


    This is the first time that Leidi saw such an arrogant human being. He didn''t pay any attention to him at all, and he provoked himself one after another.


    It''s tolerable, which can''t be tolerated!


    The Thunder Dragon roared up to the sky again. A black thunder and lightning as thick as a thigh was full of strong destructive power. In an instant, he pierced the void and chopped hard at Chen Xi.


    "Boom


    When the thunder fell, the whole sky turned into a dark color, and the sun seemed to be obscured by its light.


    In the whole world, only the black awn kept spreading forward, as if to devour and destroy everything.


    But Chen Xi still did not dodge, he just very casually put his hands behind his back, let the black light on his body.


    "Crackling..."


    Countless thunder lights emerge one after another from Chen Xi, covering his whole body closely, and burying him completely.


    "Well The strength of this time is to be enough, but it is still far from enough. Are you not sucking? " Chen Xi enjoyed it for a while, then turned her mouth slightly and said with disdain.


    "Asshole


    After hearing Chen Xi''s words, Leidi was almost mad with anger. He kept yelling at Chen Xi, and his voice rang all over the sky, just like God was angry.


    Then, one after another, the most dazzling thunder light, constantly flashing in the sky, into bright stars, across the sky, almost compared to the sun''s light.


    This is a sign that the thunder method has been cultivated to a great level. The cultivation of that thunder dragon was extremely terrible. Even if it was only in the state of remnant spirit at the moment, it still broke out a terrible power with the help of the power of natural calamity.


    The whole sky has been dyed a silver white color, the stars of the light is extremely dazzling, around the Thunder Dragon around the circle flying.


    Then, a star burst out and turned into an extremely pure thunder light, which instantly penetrated the void and bombarded Chen Xi''s body.


    "Zila..."


    The space was neatly cut in two by the light from the middle, completely broken.


    In the blink of an eye, the ray of thunder shot in front of Chen Xi in an instant, and suddenly penetrated into his body, trying to tear up his body.


    Chen Xi''s look is still unchanged, his mouth with a faint smile, let the thunder light in his body continue to wreak havoc.


    "Is that all?" Chen Xi was very casual to support a lazy waist, and then said a plain tone.


    But the words fell in the Thunder Dragon''s ears, but it made him furious, eager to kill Chen Xi immediately.


    "You want to die!"


    The Thunder Dragon''s eyes are full of blood red color, he has been completely angered by Chen Xi, and his whole body momentum is turbulent.


    After finishing this sentence, the Thunder Dragon directly jumped up and flew to Chen Xi, facing him face to face.


    It''s a pity that this time, it''s totally different from the past. There are only one, or even thousands, of them.


    The Thunder Dragon in front of me is Chen Xi''s disaster!


    This luxury level of treatment, in the history of Tianxuan mainland, it is also unique and unique.


    Chen Xi didn''t feel much about it. She just thought it was God''s special care for her.


    However, it''s strange that someone can accompany him to chat with him and it''s his own disaster.


    However, Chen Xi''s heart did not continue to think about it. He just looked at the Thunder Dragon calmly and let its breath gush into his body and set off layers of clouds.


    "If you have enough trouble, you can show some real skills. You can''t hurt me just by taking advantage of the powerful natural calamity." Chen Xi yawned easily, and then said a sentence casually, as if he didn''t pay attention to the terrible thunder dragon.


    If this Thunder Dragon is not the result of natural calamity, he will be a little afraid if his own body appears in front of Chen Xi.


    But the Apocalypse incarnation, then there is nothing to be afraid of.


    "Boy, you are absolutely the most arrogant person I have ever seen. If I don''t teach you a lesson, I''m sorry for my reputation!" The Dragon slightly narrowed his eyes, and then said to Chen Xi in a murderous manner."Prestige? Where do you have any prestige? Fenglei Shengzong has been destroyed. It is estimated that your name will be completely lost in ancient history and books before long, and no one will know it again. " Chen Xi is very contemptuous to see that Thunder Dragon one eye, and then the tone is flat said.


    "What are you talking about? How is it possible that the holy sect of wind and thunder has been destroyed? " The Thunder Dragon after hearing Chen Xi''s words, his pain slightly shrinks, then a face angry voice roars a way.


    This Thunder Dragon is one of the founders of Fenglei Shengzong and attaches great importance to its own tradition.


    Now he heard the news of the destruction of Fenglei Shengzong from Chen Xi''s mouth, which made him totally unable to believe it.


    After all, in the era when the Thunder Dragon was still alive, Fenglei Shengzong could be said to be in the limelight for a while.


    He and the wind emperor left a lot of details for Fenglei Shengzong to protect the foundation of the holy land. How could it be easily destroyed?


    "To tell you the truth, Fenglei Shengzong was destroyed by our own hands. If you don''t believe it, you can release a trace of spiritual consciousness to feel the location of Jilei mountain and see if there is any sect there in the end!" Chen Xi''s mouth with a faint smile, he looked at the Thunder Dragon, and then said a plain look.


    After hearing Chen Xi''s words, the Thunder Dragon was slightly stunned. Then he quickly lowered his dragon head and looked into the distance. His eyes penetrated through layers of clouds and finally landed on the top of a high mountain.


    Where you can see, all the buildings before Fenglei Shengzong are still there, but they have been deserted. There is no sign of human activities. It seems that they have been abandoned for a long time.


    "This It''s impossible! "


    Leilong looked for a few circles again, but he still didn''t find any person of Fenglei Shengzong.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 815

    "Forever" asshole!!! You really dare to destroy Fenglei Shengzong. I must tear you into pieces and enter you into the nether world. You will never be able to live beyond life. You will suffer from the pain of thousands of souls day and night! " At this moment, Leidi finally fully believed Chen Xi''s words before, and he immediately became angry, and the thunder light all over his body turned into blood red color.


    "You can come. I''ll see." Chen Xi after hearing Lei Di''s words, his eyes did not change at all, but said with a smile at the corners of his mouth, letting the Thunder Dragon roar and roar in front of him.


    "Today, even if the emperor did not want to fight this wisp of true spirit, he must die with you!" A terrible breath came out of the Thunder Dragon''s body, enveloping the whole world and isolating them completely.


    It''s a piece of space isolated from all, whether it''s spiritual power or rules, are completely cut off.


    And the size of the dragon is gradually shrinking, and finally turned into a dignified middle-aged man.


    The man was dressed in a light blue robe, his eyes were full of scarlet color, and his body was full of murderous, terrifying demons, which burst out from his body and filled the whole small world.


    "Are you finally going to show your true ability?" Chen Xi''s mouth with a faint smile, and then said a plain tone, eyes full of contempt, completely did not put in front of the middle-aged man in the eyes.


    And below Lin Qianxue, is subconsciously holding his fist, her eyes are full of worry color, try her best to see through the top of the thunder cloud.


    "Master, don''t worry about anything!" Even though Lin Qianxue believes in Chen Xi''s strength, he can''t help but worry about him at this critical moment, for fear that he might encounter any danger.


    Separated in a small world, Chen Xi finally started his action.


    He walked forward slowly, and behind him stood a statue of Dharma, which was extremely frightening.


    The Dharma could not see the specific features clearly, but it was extremely dignified. It seemed that the Dharma was above all things in the world and above the top of all living beings.


    The Dharma minister''s body still had a very complex breath, as if it were all inclusive.


    Creation, destruction, balance, detachment, all kinds of forces interweave and fuse in the Dharma Dharma, and a scene of death and rebirth of heaven and earth is constantly evolving.


    "What Dharma is this? Why have I never seen it before? " When the Thunder Dragon saw the scene in front of him, his pupils shrank slightly, and then subconsciously stepped back a few steps. His momentum became withered and no longer covered the sky and the sun as before.


    "Let''s have a try at your famous Reddy. How much can you do?" Chen Xi''s mouth with a touch of light smile, his eyes flat said a word, the momentum of the body completely burst out.


    "Boom


    That whole small world, began to keep shaking violently, as if unable to bear this terrible force, it seemed that it would burst out at any time.


    Leilong saw this behind the scenes, his eyes also became serious, suddenly spread a pair of extremely gorgeous wings behind him.


    That pair of wings, contains a very terrible power, very strong emperor''s prestige from which constantly erupted.


    "Wings of wind and thunder?" Chen Xi in seeing this behind the scenes, his pupil slightly shrinks, and then subconsciously whispers to himself.


    It can be said that the origin of the two wings of wind and thunder is extraordinary. It is the treasure of Fenglei Shengzong. It can break out the ultimate power of the world.


    Moreover, the law of thunder is the killer of evil spirits and devils. The wings of wind and thunder have a natural power to suppress those demons.


    However, Chen Xi''s strength and cultivation are very authentic and will not be suppressed.


    However, the Thunder Dragon can actually simulate the wind and thunder wings, which is beyond Chen Xi''s expectation.


    "Wind and thunder chop!"


    In the hand of the Thunder Dragon, there was a long sword looming, and then an extremely terrible sword light burst out in an instant. It penetrated into the distance and chopped Chen Xi in the head.


    "Click!"


    A large area of space was directly cut into two parts, and the whole small world began to turbulence violently. The power of suppression inside was also chopped by this sword.


    Chen Xi saw this behind the scenes, he slightly narrowed his eyes, and then directly stretched out his right hand, a punch toward the top of the head bombarded away.


    "Boom!"


    The fist style and the sword light collide together, and their strength erodes each other and eventually disappears completely. However, there is also a terrible power fluctuation.


    "This guy actually broke my wind and thunder with one fist. Is he really just a little dizun?" The Thunder Dragon''s face was full of disbelief and said a word, and the palm of his hand holding the sword also began to emit wisps of sweat.


    Because of the natural calamity, this Thunder Dragon can pierce through Chen Xi''s original state.In the eyes of a great emperor at the top of his class, a small statue is simply not worth mentioning, so he would despise Chen Xi like this.


    But when he felt Chen Xi''s real strength, his heart began to panic, and he could no longer be as calm as before.


    Chen Xi''s strength is far beyond the imagination of the Thunder Dragon, and even shocked him. He felt that all these things were very absurd.


    After all, although the wind and thunder chopper that I just sent out is not the strongest force under control at present, even if the heaven power is strong, it is not dare to direct its front, let alone a small dizun.


    Between heaven and earth, will there really be such a wonderful monster?


    But at this moment, leilong also gradually understood some things.


    No wonder this guy can lead himself to appear. His strength is really too strong. For him, ordinary natural calamity is just like tickling.


    Leilong slowly regained consciousness. He opened his mouth, and just wanted to continue to speak, but his voice was directly stuck in his throat and could not reveal anything.


    Chen Xi did not know when, suddenly appeared in front of him, and the positive color indifferent to himself slowly stretched out a palm.


    Then, a thrilling breath of Thunder Dragon suddenly burst out of Chen Xi''s body.


    A few very insipid words were slowly introduced into Lei Long''s ears, which made his whole person directly stiff in place, as if he had been fixed.


    "Covering the sky Palm print


    The next second, the whole small world directly burst apart, a force that seemed to be superior to all living beings, evolved from the void.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 816

    "It seems that the whole heaven and earth are going to die with it. A huge palm is lying in the sky, which is full of strong destructive power. It seems that it can easily destroy all things in the world and crush everything completely.


    "What is this unique skill? Why does it make me feel so frightened that even the origin of the disaster is shaking slightly. " When Leidi felt the terror in the palm print on his head, he deeply swallowed a mouthful of saliva, and then said in a voice with fear on his face.


    "Click..."


    Bursts of small broken sound, constantly spread from the sky, the small world that Leidi just established, has been smashed, completely disappeared.


    The whole world seems to have lost all color, only the huge palm in the sky to block out the sky, as if to contain the world in general.


    As for Chen Xi, who displays the hand print of covering the sky, she looks at Leidi, who is shivering in front of her, as if she is looking at a clown, with scorn in her eyes.


    Chen Xi''s scorn in the eyes of the color, almost no cover up, was completely seen in the eyes of Leidi.


    When Lei Di felt Chen Xi''s scorn, he suddenly became angry, and kept roaring at Chen Xi, as if he wanted to tear him up.


    But Chen Xi is still not moved, just hands behind the back, looking flat and waiting for the shadow of the sky to fall.


    "Boom


    With the rapid passage of time, the power of covering the sky palmprint has gradually accumulated to the limit, reaching a very amazing level.


    "Down!" Chen Xi in see this behind the scenes, his right hand gently down, and then tone flat voice said.


    "Boom


    The horror of destroying the sky and the earth burst out of the sky.


    As if sweeping down the sky, it seems that all the nine marks can move down slowly.


    When Leidi saw this terrible scene, he subconsciously wanted to fly away. However, he was limited by the natural calamity and could not leave Chen Xi. He could only watch the huge hand fall down.


    "No


    Reddy let out a very unwilling roar, and then was directly smashed by the huge palm in the void.


    "Bang!"


    Countless air waves roll up and tear up all the clouds in the whole sky, and the void bursts into chaos and nothingness.


    However, Leidi, who has always been very domineering, has disappeared completely. There is no remnant of robbery cloud in the sky. It has been completely scattered by the palm print covering the sky.


    Chen Xi, with only one hand, completely annihilated the thunder robbery, and passed the natural calamity very easily.


    All of a sudden, powerful forces fell from the sky and flew into Chen Xi''s body along the top of his head, and began to nourish his body and spirit.


    In addition, Chen Xi also felt a very familiar breath, and gradually fell into his own body, which turned into his own strength, which promoted his realm and cultivation.


    Chen Xi''s strength soared rapidly, and soon leaped up from the initial stage of dizun to the middle stage of dizun, the later stage of dizun, the peak of dizun, until the great perfection of dizun, which stopped slowly.


    "Hoo..." Chen Xi slowly vomited out a mouthful of turbid gas, the whole person immediately felt refreshed, many days of fatigue all dissipated.


    "Crackling..." One after another dense thunder and lightning, constantly from Chen Xi''s body back and forth, vaguely formed a Thunder Dragon appearance.


    "I didn''t expect to have such an unexpected joy after the special natural calamity." Chen Xi''s mouth with a touch of a faint smile, he is very satisfied to himself, there is a flash of light in his eyes.


    Heaven is supreme and fair.


    Chen Xidu''s natural calamity is different from other people. It is more dangerous. If you are not careful, you may enter the place of eternal destruction.


    After all, it''s the famous emperor Leidi. It''s a super existence that once resounded through the northern wilderness. Where can ordinary people compete?


    If someone else had come to take over the robbery, he would have been swallowed by Leidi.


    However, the crisis always coexists with opportunities. After the disaster, Chen Xi actually absorbed the last trace of the original spirit of Leidi, and completely integrated into his own body.


    This is the reward of the heaven for Chen Xi, and it is also the real use of the emperor to be absorbed by the natural calamity.


    In Chen Xi''s mind, countless feelings surged into his mind. The reason why he was able to break through one after another with irresistible force had nothing to do with that Leidi. It was the last trace of Leidi''s power that helped him to make breakthroughs.


    "This Leidi is worthy of being the super existence of the great emperor''s peak, and his understanding of Lei Yidao is really amazing." Chen Xi''s mouth with a faint smile, he said to himself.Then, Chen Xi slowly stretched out one of his right hands. In the palm of his hand, thunder lights flickered, forming a real dragon.


    In Chen Xi''s mind, a string of words flashed out one after another, and was deeply engraved into his heart.


    "Jiuchong Tianlei fist, one of the strongest unique skills of Lei Di, was lost many years ago. There are nine levels in it. Every time you reach the next level, its power will change dramatically. It is said that after reaching the Ninth level, it has the power of breaking the void and rising in the sky. Even Leidi himself has only reached the seventh level


    Chen Xi has always been lack of such strong martial arts, and this nine heavy Tianlei Quan is just the right time to make up for his current short board.


    "It''s just a pity that only men can practice Tianlei boxing. Otherwise, it can be passed to Qianxue at the same time." Chen Xi slowly shook his head, and then sighed a little lost.


    "It''s been a long time since I started crossing the river. It''s estimated that Qianxue should be in a hurry." Chen Xi first said to herself, then quickly fell from the sky, the whole body into a streamer, and in a flash came to the ground.


    "Bang!"


    Chen Xi fell directly to a place in Huangfeng City, and fell beside Lin Qianxue. He looked at him with a smile.


    "Master!"


    After seeing Chen Xi''s face, Lin Qianxue''s worry in her eyes all disappeared, and rushed up to hold Chen Xi tightly.


    "Er Chen Xi didn''t expect Lin Qianxue to make such a move. His whole person was slightly stunned, and his hands subconsciously lifted up, but he didn''t know where to fall.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 817

    "Forever" snow, what are you doing Chen Xi was silent for a long time at first, and then some helpless voice said a word.


    When Lin Qianxue heard Chen Xi''s words, she came back to her mind and subconsciously stepped back two steps to break away from Chen Xi''s arms.


    "Teacher Master, I''m sorry. I was so worried about you just now. I didn''t control my mood for a while. Please don''t blame me. " Lin Qianxue''s face was red, she said a word slowly to Chen Xi, her face was very embarrassed.


    "Don''t worry. It''s OK for me to be a teacher, and I''ve been through the natural calamity easily. I didn''t get hurt." After hearing Lin Qianxue''s words, Chen Xi felt warm in his heart, which made his whole body feel warm.


    "Master, if you have nothing, you can do it." Lin Qianxue after hearing Chen Xi''s words, the big stone in her heart slowly fell down, and then said a voice full of concern.


    In fact, Lin Qianxue knows that with Chen Xi''s strength, this little catastrophe can''t help him, but he still can''t help worrying about what danger he may encounter.


    Chen Xi was a little surprised to take a look at her elder disciple, with a strange feeling in her heart.


    Perhaps the world''s women are like this, Lin Qianxue before the cold are disguised, her bones or a gentle girl.


    Just because of his practice and his own experience, Lin Qianxue had completely frozen his heart a long time ago.


    After meeting Chen Xi, Lin Qianxue''s heart was gradually covered with heat, revealing her true colors.


    "Master, you have just broken through the natural calamity. Do you want to have a good rest, recover your physical strength and consolidate your own realm?" The ruddy color on Lin Qianxue''s face gradually faded. She took a deep breath, and then quickly asked Chen Xi.


    "No need. I''m in good condition now. Elder Guyuan''s injury is important. Let''s go now." After hearing Lin Qianxue''s words, Chen Xi said with a smile and declined Lin Qianxue''s suggestion.


    If ordinary people have just passed the natural calamity, they must shut up immediately, consolidate the state and recover from injury.


    After all, most monks, even if they get lucky enough to survive the disaster, will also suffer heavy damage. It is not too much to say that they will die of death. If they do not close down immediately, they will probably fall back in their realm or leave irrecoverable injuries.


    However, Chen Xi absorbed the spirit of Leidi, and his state was so good that he could not be any better. Not only did he have no injuries, but also his state was extremely stable, so there was no need to waste time.


    "Yes, master." Although there are still some worries in Lin Qianxue''s heart, she still believes her master very much, so she nods heavily, and then quickly bows down to say.


    Chen Xi directly forward to move their own pace, toward the transmission of Huangfeng City, the pace is not slow, not urgent, a very casual look.


    Lin Qianxue in see this behind the scenes, she quickly trot to follow up, closely following Chen Xi, as if afraid of their own loss.


    After a while, they have arrived at the location of the transmission array.


    At the moment, next to the transmission array, there were only a few scattered people standing there. They all folded their hands, with a kind smile on their faces and a faint light of Buddha light on their bodies.


    "Are you here to sit in the transmission array?" After seeing Chen Xi and Chen Xi, a fat man''s eyes brightened slightly. Then he hurried to them and asked with a smile.


    "Yes." After hearing the fat man''s words, Chen Xi nodded tightly, and then answered directly.


    "Where do you want to go The fat man asked in a voice full of smiles, looking very kind.


    "Far north." Chen Xi continued to say a word.


    "Well, I''m really sorry. The transmission array in the far north just broke down. I''m afraid you can''t start today." After hearing Chen Xi''s words, the fat man was slightly stunned and then said with an apologetic voice.


    "Broken? It''s impossible. How could it suddenly break down? " Lin Qianxue heard the fat man''s words, she subconsciously asked a voice, eyes full of doubt.


    Transmission array is one of the most important things in a city. Its quality is generally very high, and it is not easy to be damaged. It can be maintained for tens of thousands of years. It will never happen easily.


    "To be honest, benefactors, the teleportation array has just suffered from a very strong fluctuation of power, and the core objects inside have been completely damaged. I''m afraid it can''t continue to run." Fat in hear Lin Qianxue''s words, he was embarrassed to return a color.


    "It''s not only that the transmission array leading to the far north is broken. All the transmission arrays, large and small, in the whole Huangfeng city have been completely paralyzed. It will take at least a few months to completely repair them." Another relatively thin middle-aged man saw this, he quickly went to the fat man''s side, for him.


    "Is it possible that when we just passed through the natural calamity, we accidentally leaked out a trace of strength, which is why we are now in such a situation?" After hearing what they said, Chen Xi frowned and said to himself. He had a little guess in his heart.Although the old man Qingsong used to attack the whole Huangfeng City, it was only aimed at those residents. There was no other behavior. It should not be his reason.


    If there is no accident, it should be because I have just passed through the disaster.


    "Master, what can I do? This is within ten thousand miles, but there is no other city that can lead to the far north. " Lin Qianxue sighed softly, then frowned and said to Chen Xi.


    "If you are not in a hurry, you might as well stay in Huangfeng city for some time. It is estimated that before long, the Lord of the city will hire a master to repair the traditional array." The fat man hesitated for a while, then he said a word to Chen Xi and Lin Qianxue.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡± Chen Xi was speechless in his heart after hearing the fat man''s words.


    If Chen Xi remembers correctly, the city master and vice mayor of Huangfeng city should have been turned into fly ash.


    However, because of the distance, the two people should not know about it, otherwise they would not say such words.


    When the old man Qingsong was just melting the whole Huangfeng City, he didn''t turn the yellow wind city master and his son. Instead, he quietly separated a little strength and completely wiped them out.


    "The city master of Huangfeng is dead, and he also asks a ghost array mage." Lin Qianxue glanced at the fat man, then said with a speechless face.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 818

    "After hearing Lin Qianxue''s words, Wan Gu''s fat man was completely stunned. He couldn''t believe his ears.


    "The Lord of the city is a master of the realm of dizun. How could he die?" That thin man''s eyes are full of disbelief, he looked at Lin Qianxue, and then said aloud.


    "I''ve seen it with my own eyes. If you don''t believe it, I''m sure someone will come to inform you if you wait a moment." Lin Qianxue heard the thin man''s query, her eyes did not have the slightest anger, but said with a smile.


    "This It''s absolutely impossible! " The fat man''s body slightly sighed, the whole person collapsed directly on the ground, he kept mumbling to himself, completely unable to believe Lin Qianxue''s words.


    After all, the Lord of Huangfeng has been in charge of Huangfeng city for thousands of years, which is the belief of these people.


    Although the Lord of Huangfeng often bullies and exploits them, it is because of his existence that Huangfeng city has been able to survive until now, free from outside interference.


    If the Lord of Huangfeng is really dead, then the whole Huangfeng city will fall into a huge shock.


    Just when they were full of suspicion, not far away, a team of people came quickly.


    The leader was a soldier in armor. He went to the fat and thin man and whispered a few words in their ears.


    "Plop!"


    After hearing the soldier''s words, the old man''s eyes suddenly widened, and then he directly fell to the ground, and his pupils began to loose.


    "No, it''s absolutely impossible! The Lord of the city will never die, absolutely not! " The thin man''s fist was tightly clenched, and his face was full of fear, and he kept talking to himself. The whole person seemed to be crazy.


    "Please forgive me, you two. There is no way to do it. After all, the city Lord has provoked some big people he can''t afford to provoke." After seeing how the two men looked, the soldier sighed deeply and then comforted.


    "The Lord of the city is absolutely invincible in the city of Huangfeng. How can he meet people who can''t afford to be provoked?" The fat man got up slowly, looked at the soldier, and said in a voice.


    "Alas, there is a sky outside the sky, and there are people outside. Although the city Lord''s strength is strong, it is no different from mole ants in the eyes of those experts." The thin man''s look has gradually calmed down, he stood up from the ground, and then said a sigh.


    At this time, the soldier suddenly looked at Chen Xi and Lin Qianxue, and his eyebrows were locked subconsciously. He always felt that they were very familiar, as if they had seen them somewhere.


    Soon, the soldier seemed to recall something in general, his eyes suddenly widened, his whole body began to shake violently, a look of fear on his face.


    "Plop!"


    The soldier did not hesitate to kneel down in front of Chen Xi, and kept kowtowing to Chen Xi, a face of fear.


    The other soldiers saw their leader''s action, they found Chen Xi and Lin Qianxue. They all knelt down and kowtowed to them.


    "I''m waiting to see you."


    The soldier suddenly yelled, and his expression was extremely respectful and devout.


    "I''m waiting to see you."


    "I''m waiting to see you."


    One after another, the shouts were very orderly coming from the rear. The soldiers kept paying homage to Chen Xi, as if they were worshipping the real God in their mind.


    Chen Xi saw this behind the scenes, he shook his head helplessly, and then waved his hand very casually.


    A very gentle force flowed out of Chen Xi''s hands and dragged the soldiers who were kneeling to the ground gently, so that they could not continue to kneel down.


    "Thank you very much


    The whole heart of the first soldier began to beat. He took a deep breath and said in a hurry.


    "What are you doing? I''m just a man from the mountains. I can''t stand this kind of ceremony. " Chen Xi slowly shook his head, and then said in a helpless voice.


    "Master, you have made great contributions to nature and your strength is all over the world. We should salute you." After the first soldier heard Chen Xi''s words, his whole person was slightly stunned, and then said in a hurry, with a serious look on his face.


    "This What''s going on? " That fat man at the moment has been completely muddled, he looked puzzled at the soldier and asked.


    "This elder is the one who killed the city Lord." A soldier gathered his breath carefully, then whispered to the fat man.


    "Plop!"


    The fat man heard this, his body slightly a single, legs completely out of control, is a buttock hard to sit on the ground.


    The elder who killed the city Lord was the young man in front of him. What a shocking news!"Fat man, what''s the matter with you?" The thin man saw that his companion was paralyzed on the ground. He quickly went up to him, pulled him up from the ground, and then asked in a puzzled voice on his face.


    "Little boy Feiya, please see you! It''s just that the boy didn''t know Mount Tai. I hope you can forgive me! " After the fat man got up from the ground, he quickly bowed to Chen Xi and said in a respectful voice. His face was full of sweat, and the whole person seemed to be about to collapse.


    "What''s going on here? Why am I so confused now After hearing the fat man''s words, the thin man rubbed his brow hard, and then said in a confused voice.


    "Shh, don''t talk. You''d better join me to pay homage to this elder!" Fat man secretly stretched out a hand, gently pulled the thin man''s corner, and then a serious voice said, his face full of fear.


    "OK, OK. I''ve met you, elder!" The thin man''s look was slightly stunned at first, and then he bent down his body in a hurry and respectfully bowed to Chen Xi.


    "Get up, all of you. There''s no need to salute me. I''m just a passer-by." Chen Xi was very helpless to say a voice, do not understand this group of guys, why each like this.


    This is actually the tradition of Tianxuan mainland. After all, Tianxuan has always believed in the principle of respecting the strong and eating the weak.


    If the weak accidentally offend the strong, they may be killed on the spot. Therefore, the weak should always be in awe. They must be very cautious. If they don''t pay attention, they may be killed.


    In fact, Chen Xi didn''t like the tradition of Tianxuan land, but she couldn''t change it. She could only get used to it a little bit.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 819

    "Forever" master, we will repair the transmission array as soon as possible, so as to send the two adults away After hesitating for a while, the fat man took two steps forward, and then said respectfully to Chen Xi.


    "This thing can''t be repaired in a short time. You''d better think about it as soon as possible. If it doesn''t work, you can only go to other cities." Chen Xi after hearing the fat man''s words, he nodded gently, and then said a voice.


    "Please don''t worry, sir. We will try our best and never delay the journey of our two predecessors." That thin person hears speech, he also strides forward to move a step, and then throws the ground to say loudly.


    "Master, you two must have been tired all the way. How about going to the city Lord''s house for a few days? The younger generation will arrange everything properly. " After the soldier hesitated for a while, he took a deep breath, and then asked Chen Xi a question expectantly.


    "Snow, what do you think?" Chen Xi did not immediately make a decision, but turned to look at his eldest disciple, he asked with a smile.


    "Master, let''s stay here for a few days. If they really can''t find a way out, we can find another way out." Lin Qianxue hesitated for a moment, she said to Chen Xi.


    "Well, then you and I will stay here for seven days. If seven days later, the transmission array is still unable to be repaired, we will set out for Huangsha City, 100000 miles away, where there is a teleportation array leading to the far north Chen Xi after hearing Lin Qianxue''s words, he gently nodded, and then slowly said a voice.


    "Yes, master!" Lin Qianxue nodded heavily, and she followed Chen Xi closely, with a cautious appearance.


    "Two elders, please follow me. We''ll go to the Lord''s mansion now." The soldier heard the speech, his eyes slightly bright, and then quickly to Chen Xi and Lin Qianxue said, heart full of expectation.


    These two are really great masters. They can kill the Lord of Huangfeng. If they can teach them some secret skills, they will definitely benefit them for life!


    "Lead the way ahead." After hearing the soldier''s words, Chen Xi nodded gently and then said a word casually.


    After hearing Chen Xi''s words, the soldier quickly turned around and took all the people behind him to the direction of the city Lord''s mansion. He swaggered along the way, as if he had become a peerless master.


    Chen Xi and the soldier casually talked for two sentences, but also gradually understood some things.


    This soldier, named Huang Ze, is the deputy commander of the guard army of Huangfeng city. He can barely be regarded as a high-ranking soldier. He is very loyal and has great prestige in the guard army.


    After a period of time, a group of people have gradually approached the location of the city Lord''s house.


    The city master''s house of Huangfeng city is not so vast, but the architectural style inside is very majestic, showing a solemn and solemn feeling. If you look at it from a distance, you can''t help but feel awe.


    "It''s not bad. Although the strength of the city Lord Huangfeng is relatively ordinary, the ability to build the Lord''s house is not bad." When Chen Xi saw the mansion in front of him, he put a faint smile on his mouth, and then slowly said a word.


    In fact, Chen Xi has seen a lot of style of city Lord''s house, but even among the many city Lord''s houses he has seen, it is definitely among the best. It has a unique style, which is really rare and rare.


    At the moment, the gate of the city Lord''s mansion is tightly closed. There are two rows of soldiers with majestic looks guarding the gate. They are armed with long spears and short swords in their waists and crotches. They are all murderous.


    "Open the gate for me!" Huang Ze went directly to the center of the two rows of soldiers, and then roared.


    "Yes, deputy commander!" A quick looking soldier, when he saw Huang Ze''s face, hurried to the gate of the city Lord''s house and carefully opened the bolt on it.


    "Click..."


    The two doors opened slowly, and a very heavy breath came out from them, and directly attacked Chen Xi.


    "Not bad, not bad." Chen Xi saw this behind the scenes, his mouth with a faint smile, and then said with a smile, the more you look at the city master''s house, the more satisfied you are.


    "Two elders, please come in." Huang Ze hurried to Chen Xi''s side, and then said respectfully to Chen Xi.


    After Chen Xi heard Huang Ze''s words, he and Lin Qianxue took a step forward, toward the city Lord''s house in front.


    Just when Chen Xi and Lin Qianxue just stepped into the gate of the city Lord''s mansion, there was a loud cry behind him.


    "Stop!"


    From the rear came a sharp moustache.


    "Mr. Yang, how did you come back?" Huang Ze after seeing that man, his whole person is first slightly a Leng, and then a face surprised voice asked."Huang Ze, Huang Ze, what were you doing just now? Do you think any kind of dog and cat can come in the Lord''s house of Huangfeng city? " The man looked at Chen Xi with disdain, then turned his head to yell at Huang Ze.


    "Master Yang, you have misunderstood me. These two are Huang Ze heard the man''s words, his eyes flashed a look of fear, and then quickly made a voice to explain, but was not politely interrupted by master Yang.


    "Shut up. What''s wrong? Do you know what a crime it is to open the gate of the Lord''s house without permission? If the Lord of the city is blamed for this, can you, as a small deputy commander, be able to bear it? In the end, it''s not my fault The master Yang was obviously indomitable. His chest was constantly up and down, and then he said angrily to Huang Ze.


    "Master Yang, you really misunderstood..." Huang Zesheng is afraid that Chen Xi will blame him. He keeps blinking at master Yang, trying to make him understand what he means.


    But it''s a pity that after he came to the city Lord''s mansion, he didn''t look at Huang Ze with his eyes at all. Naturally, he didn''t see his small movements at all.


    "What misunderstanding do I have? You think I''m blind, don''t you? You dare to open the gate of the city Lord''s house without the command of the city dweller. I''m afraid you don''t want the post of commander! " Yang master book again cold hum a, and then no polite voice said.


    "Mr. Yang, you have just come back. There are some things you don''t know. Let me explain them for you." Although Huang Ze''s heart is angry, he dare not attack at all. He can only speak out bravely.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 820

    "Wangu, the master Yang, was sent out by the city Lord Huangfeng many years ago, and there has been no news for many years.


    All the people in Huangfeng city thought that he had already died outside. They didn''t expect him to come back suddenly today.


    Master Yang came back at a good time. He didn''t experience the bloody rain just now, nor was he transformed by the old man Qingsong. He was still his original self, but he was more arrogant than before. It seems that he has made a breakthrough in his realm.


    "Explain, you explain a fart? I advise you to explain it to the Lord of the city first. If he can help you, he may save you a dog''s life! " Master Yang is very disdainful to look at Huang Ze, and then arrogant voice said.


    "Master Yang..." Huang Ze''s face is very ugly, but he knows that with his own strength, he is definitely not Yang''s opponent, so he can only take a deep breath and continue to speak what he wants to say.


    "All right, don''t continue to talk about that nonsense. I think I''d better catch you immediately and let the city LORD deal with it." Yang master Book slightly Mi up his eyes, he to Huang Ze cold hum a, and then said without politeness.


    The next second, Yang took a direct step forward, and he instantly came to Huang Ze''s face, with a hand on his shoulder, and the surging spiritual power burst out of his hands.


    Huang Ze''s whole body was directly stiff in place. He felt that Yang''s hand was very heavy. It seemed that there was a heavy burden on his shoulder, which made his breathing more urgent.


    "Ha ha, I didn''t expect that your boy''s strength is good. No wonder you can be the deputy commander of the city protection army." Mr. Yang looked at Huang Ze in surprise, and then continued to use his right hand.


    "Click..."


    The sound of broken bones and tendons broke out from Huang Ze''s body. His right shoulder had been cracked, and his face was covered with sweat, which made him unable to hold on.


    "I''d like to see how long you can last. Get down on your knees!" Master Yang saw this behind the scenes, he suddenly drank, the spirit of the body surging out of the crazy, will be around the space are slightly shaken.


    "Bang!"


    Huang Ze''s strength is not small gap from Yang''s, but he still can''t resist the strong pressure. His legs bend slightly and suddenly kneel down on the ground.


    "Click..."


    When the brick on the ground is under the strong pressure, it is also directly broken, and the cracks are irregularly distributed on both sides.


    Mr. Yang slowly took back his right hand. He looked at Huang Ze contemptuously, then gently took a breath, and kicked his right foot forward, directly kicking in Huang Ze''s shoulder position.


    "Zila..."


    The ground was cut out a huge hole, Huang Ze''s body rubbed the ground and flew backward, directly bumped into the wall, which slowly stopped.


    "Poop!"


    Huang Ze directly opened his mouth and vomited out a great red painstaking effort. His face turned pale, and his whole chest was constantly fluctuating, struggling to breathe.


    "Deputy commander!"


    When the soldiers who were watching saw the scene, they cried out in a hurry and wanted to help Huang Ze. However, when they felt the icy eyes of master Yang, they could only stop their own actions and look embarrassed.


    "Huang Tongling, I know you should be very unconvinced in your heart now, but what about that? The anger in your heart, you''d better go and tell the Lord of the city. " Mr. Yang snorted again, and then he stepped forward with great strides, and soon came to the position in front of Huang Ze.


    Huang Ze''s injury is very serious. He looks at the arrogant man in front of him with red eyes. Even if he is angry, he has no place to vent his anger.


    Mr. Yang raised his right foot again. He stepped on Huang Ze''s back directly, trampling his whole person under his feet, with disdain and disdain on his face.


    Huang Ze''s fist clenched. He tried his best to get up from the ground, but he couldn''t do it anyway. He could only watch master Yang humiliate himself.


    "Don''t blame me for hitting Huang Ze Mr. Yang''s mouth with a faint smile, he slightly bent down his body, and then in Huang Ze''s ear whispered a word.


    Although Huang Ze''s heart is unwilling, he can only close his eyes in despair. He understands the meaning of master Yang''s words and understands his practice. However, when this kind of thing happens to him, it is very difficult for him to accept.


    Mr. Yang has not returned to Huangfeng city for many years. Now that he has just stepped into Huangfeng City, he naturally needs to find a person to build up his prestige and regain his dignity. However, Huang Ze has unfortunately become the candidate.


    In fact, no one else is to blame for all this. To blame Huang Ze''s own bad luck, he happened to hit the muzzle of master Yang.


    "Do it." Huang Ze slowly on his eyes, he said a plain tone, but it is still very unwilling."I''m not polite. Ha ha..." There was a strong sense of killing in master Yang''s eyes. He laughed twice, and then he was ready to kill Huang Zetong. A group of psychic powers were brewing wildly in his hands, which seemed to explode at any time.


    Master Yang slowly stretched out his right hand. His hand lifted the luster from the ground. His hand was radiant with light, which contained a terrible and terrifying pressure.


    Watching, Huang Ze may die in the next second, and become the ghost of master Yang''s men.


    At this critical moment of life and death, Chen Xi, who has been standing by the side of the theatre, suddenly moves her step. In an instant, she comes to Mr. Yang, and then reaches out her right hand and pats him on the shoulder.


    "Well, you can do it. I still need him to lead the way." Chen Xi''s very insipid voice was introduced into the ears of master Yang, which made his whole body cold hair stand upside down, and instantly looked at him.


    Mr. Yang subconsciously stepped back a few steps, quickly away from Chen Xi''s side position, and then looked at the young man in front of him with a puzzled face.


    Mr. Yang''s heart is shocked, he did not find out how Chen Xi came to his side, if just Chen Xi did not speak, maybe he is still in the dark.


    "Who are you? There is absolutely no such person as you in Huangfeng city Mr. Yang looks at Chen Xi as if facing a big enemy. He holds his fist tightly subconsciously, and then asks Chen Xi with a serious face.


    Chen Xi did not pay attention to master Yang, but turned to look at the Huang Ze, which had been paralyzed on the ground, with a flash of light in his eyes.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 821

    "Chen Xi''s strength at this moment has changed dramatically before. His right hand is slightly bent, and then he stretches out a finger at will, and points it on Huang Ze''s body.


    A very pure force of life flowed out, instantly poured into Huang Ze''s body, and began to quickly recover his injury.


    However, after a short period of time, the scars on Huang Ze''s body have gradually healed, and his face is not as pale as before.


    Then, Huang Ze stood up trembling from the ground, he reluctantly prompted to lift a trace of strength, to Chen Xi deeply bent his body.


    "Thank you for saving your life, master Chen." Huang Ze''s face is full of gratitude, he said sincerely to Chen Xi.


    Huang Ze didn''t expect such a worldly expert like Chen Xi to fight because he was such a mole ant. This made him feel incredible, and countless warm currents flowed by quickly.


    "Don''t be so polite. You and I have to take what you need. I still need you to lead the way. How can you die easily?" Chen Xi in hear Huang Ze''s words, his mouth with a faint smile, and then said a plain tone, look did not change much.


    "Who on earth are you?" Before Huang Ze continued to answer, Yang could not sit still. He took the lead in opening his mouth and said that Chen Xi''s eyes were full of fear.


    To be able to recover Huang Ze''s injury so easily, I''m afraid the strength of this guy in front of me is very strong, it is estimated that he is not under himself.


    Master Yang has been wandering outside for so many years, but he can still come back alive. His strength and eyesight are all top one.


    However, Mr. Yang didn''t worry too much in his heart. After all, today is different from the past. Now he can almost traverse the whole Huangfeng city.


    "Boy, I don''t care who you are, but I advise you not to meddle in my affairs. I am not the existence that you can afford to offend." Mr. Yang slightly narrowed his eyes, and then the tone of cold voice said, the momentum of the body straight into the sky.


    Until this moment, Yang master book only then truly erupts own entire strength.


    Just like a dragon swimming into the sea, there are countless auras surging and roaring wildly within three feet of master Yang''s body.


    Yang Zhushu''s state strength was seen in the eyes of Chen Xi, which surprised Chen Xi.


    In front of me, this guy is actually a master of half step Tianzun level!


    The strength of master Yang is still above the dead city Lord Huangfeng. This is a very incredible thing.


    Even when Huang Ze felt the breath of Yang Zhushu, he was also slightly stunned, shocked and puzzled on his face.


    When did this guy become so strong?


    Although the strength of master Yang was stronger than himself, he had just stepped into the realm of veneration.


    How come this guy has reached such a point after only a few hundred years?


    This is unimaginable!


    Is it difficult, what kind of adventure did he encounter outside, so that his strength can make such rapid progress?


    "It turns out that he is a half step God. No wonder he dares to be so arrogant. But I''m also curious. With your strength, how can you be willing to be a small master Chen Xi first looked up and down at Mr. Yang, then asked in a voice with a puzzled look on his face.


    "Hum, it''s not that the damned City Lord is afraid of my talent, so he deliberately put me out of Huangfeng city to kill me. However, he should have never imagined that I was not dead, but my strength was greatly increased! " After hearing Chen Xi''s words, Mr. Yang suddenly burst into laughter, and then said with a proud look on his face. His momentum soared into the sky.


    It is true that master Yang can be regarded as a genius in heaven. However, in only a few hundred years, he has developed from a venerable master to a half step Heavenly Master. This talent can be said to be extremely terrible.


    However, in Chen Xi''s eyes, the small strength of banbu Tianzun is not much different from mole ants. They are all easily crushed to death.


    "I see. No wonder you look for trouble as soon as you return to Huangfeng city. You must have full confidence in your own strength." Chen Xi after hearing Yang Zhu Shu''s words, he nodded gently, and then laughed casually.


    Speaking of it, this guy is also very poor. He has been practicing hard outside for hundreds of years, just to get revenge in Huangfeng city.


    It''s too late for him to take revenge, but it''s too late for him to take revenge.


    "Today, I must take the life of that old man. If anyone dares to stop me, don''t blame me for killing!" Yang''s body suddenly burst out an extremely majestic force, he directly roared, the voice resounded throughout the yellow wind city, making everyone slightly surprised.


    Not far away, some small vendors who were watching the opera all looked at Mr. Yang with a pair of silly eyes.


    "The Lord of the city is not afraid of revenge A shop owner took a look at Mr. Yang, then whispered."I think so. This guy has some problems in his brain. He dares to attack the elder. Does he really know how to write death?" Another spectator whispered, his eyes full of scorn. He looked at Mr. Yang as if he were looking at a dead man.


    Because the distance is far away, and all the mind of master Yang has been put on Chen Xi, he did not hear the conversation about him outside.


    At this time, a large number of soldiers and generals came out of the city Lord''s house. They were lined up on both sides, all of them were in full force.


    When the generals saw Chen Xi''s face, their bodies trembled slightly, and then they quickly put away their swords. Their faces were full of embarrassment, for fear of causing the dissatisfaction of this elder.


    Several generals took a few steps forward and wanted to greet Chen Xi.


    But their actions fell in the eyes of master Yang, but they thought they were going to attack him. So he gave a big drink and directly used his inner spiritual power to beat the generals out.


    "I want to see who can stop me today!" The fierce color of master Yang''s face, his eyes full of red light, but burst out of his short body a huge force.


    "Mr. Yang, what are you doing?" A middle-aged man in the background of this, his whole person is a little bit a Leng, and then a face muddled out of the voice said, completely do not understand what happened.


    "Zhu He, do you want to stop me?" Master Yang gave a vicious cold hum, and then said a murderous one.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 822

    "Wangu" Mr. Yang, you have misunderstood me. I don''t mean to be right with you, just Zhu He in hear Yang Zhu Shu''s words, his whole person is first slightly a Leng, and then quickly out of voice want to explain.


    "Since you don''t want to fight against me, get out of the way and wait until I kill the city Lord." But master Yang didn''t want to let Zhu he finish. He interrupted Zhu He''s words directly, and then said fiercely.


    "But..." After Zhu he heard what Yang Zhubo said, he wanted to continue to speak out.


    "Shut up, do you want to die?" Master Yang suddenly roared, and then said in a rude voice, the momentum of his body straight into the sky.


    Zhu he heard the words of master Yang, his eyebrows deeply wrinkled two times, full of anger in his heart, but also held back did not attack.


    Since this guy wants to die, Zhu he doesn''t need to stop him. Let him live and die!


    Chen Xi a face speechless looking at the front of the Yang master book, do not understand this guy''s head is how long.


    In the end of the day, are there really such mentally disabled people?


    This guy doesn''t have a brain at all, but he doesn''t have a brain at all!


    In fact, Chen Xi is wrong. Mr. Yang is not such a stupid person to be the master of a city. It is only because of the rapid development of his strength that he has given him full confidence.


    There is an attitude of belittling the heroes of the world.


    "Boy, if you surrender to me now, maybe I can save your life, otherwise I will let you die with the Lord of Huangfeng!" Mr. Yang suddenly turned to look at Chen Xi, and then said a low tone, the momentum of the body is vigorous and turbulent, very frightening.


    "Are you sure you''re talking to this seat?" Chen Xi after hearing Yang Zhu Shu''s words, he slightly frowned his brow, and then spoke out with interest.


    This guy is in his head. He dares to challenge himself.


    "Don''t think that relying on their own strength, you dare to be so unscrupulous. Do you think you are the Supreme God?" After hearing Chen Xi''s words, Mr. Yang turned his mouth slightly, then said with a look of disdain, as if he didn''t pay attention to Chen Xi at all.


    In the eyes of master Yang, he can now be said to be invincible in the world, naturally will not put Chen Xi in the eye.


    "The world God? Ha ha, this seat is really not a God, but it is also an existence that you can''t afford. " Chen Xi''s mouth with a very ironic smile, and then said a plain tone, as if just telling a common thing.


    Chen Xi''s words from the bottom of his heart, when he was heard by master Yang, thought that Chen Xi was talking big and didn''t believe what Chen Xigang said.


    Moreover, Chen Xigang has indeed admitted that he is not a world-class Heavenly Master, and in the eyes of master Yang, there will be no one else to be his opponent, except for the one with strong heaven!


    And what is the existence of the powerful in heaven?


    Don''t say it''s this little Huangfeng city. Even if it''s within a million miles, there''s not necessarily a God!


    The one who is powerful in heaven is a real peerless power, which is beyond the existence of worldly terror and cannot be measured with common sense.


    However, master Yang didn''t think that there would be a strong man at the heaven level in this small yellow wind city.


    As for the young man in front of him, he is not just a dizun at most. He can''t be stronger.


    After all, Chen Xi''s face looks very young, not like a peerless master at all.


    "Boy, you are not afraid of the wind, your tongue is flashing!" Mr. Yang narrowed his eyes slightly, and then sneered at him rudely.


    After finishing this sentence, he did not wait for Chen Xi to give a voice to answer, he directly and boldly shot at Chen Xi cave.


    The appearance of a stream of streamers covered Chen Xi''s whole body, just like pulling a silk cocoon, trying to devour his body.


    "Little skills." Chen Xi''s face did not change at all, but she vomited out such a few words.


    The next second, the nearby space began to vibrate wildly, and all the spiritual streamers around Chen Xi were shattered.


    Chen Xi''s figure instantly appeared in front of Yang Zhushu''s body. He slowly stretched out his right hand and gently stuck it in his throat.


    "Er Yang Zhu Shu''s eyes suddenly widened, his legs kept flapping fast, his face full of disbelief.


    How could this guy control himself so easily?


    "You are allowed to say your last words. If you have anything you want to say, you can say it now. After a while, you won''t have this chance." Chen Xi''s mouth with a touch of light smile, his tone of light voice said.


    "Hun Eggs


    Yang master Book gnashing teeth out of the voice said, the body of the killing machine crazy sent out, but into Chen Xi a meter in front of the place, all burst out, do not hurt him at all."With the last words, it''s time for you to die." Chen Xi slightly frowned on her brow, and then said a very casual.


    After saying this sentence, Chen Xi''s right hand slightly forced, instantly broke Yang''s neck, destroyed his whole body''s spiritual power and consciousness of the sea.


    "Er Master Yang made his last voice, which was full of disbelief and unwillingness.


    He did not expect that he did not die in the hands of the yellow wind city Lord, but died in the hands of a passer-by.


    When he returned to Huangfeng City, he was full of self-confidence and thought that he could sweep everything. However, he died miserably.


    All this is the will of God, who let him happen to provoke Chen Xi, but also repeated provocation.


    "Plop!"


    Chen Xi tossed her wrist at random. Yang''s body was lying on the ground. Her eyes turned white. There was no vitality in her body.


    The onlookers were all stunned at the scene in front of them. Although they knew that Chen Xi''s strength was very strong, they didn''t expect that Chen Xi was so powerful that he killed a half step God.


    You know, in the city of Huangfeng, banbu Tianzun is the most powerful one that has never appeared!


    But even the strong at this level, in Chen Xi''s hand, it is as fragile as a piece of thin paper, gently move your finger, you can pierce it.


    "Snow, let''s go." After Chen Xi finished this series of actions, he turned his head and looked at the big disciple behind him, and then said to the voice.


    "Yes, master!" After hearing Chen Xi''s words, Lin Qianxue nodded heavily, and then hurried forward for two steps, closely following Chen Xi.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 823

    "Wangu huangze took the lead in reacting. He trotted to Chen Xi''s side, nodding and bowing.


    "Two elders, please follow me." Huang Ze''s face was very respectful. He said to them, and then he took the lead to take the road.


    Chen Xi and Lin Qianxue follow Huang Ze and stride towards the city Lord''s mansion.


    People in front of them are very consciously arranged on both sides, as if they are welcoming their new monarch.


    There are also many strong Huangfeng City, all looking at Huang Ze with envy.


    "This boy, he has a bright future." A general took a deep look at Huang Ze, and then said with great emotion.


    "If only I could be instructed by that elder, and my accomplishments could be improved several times at least!" Another general looked at Huang Ze with envy on his face and said to himself.


    After a while, the three came to the center of the city Lord''s house.


    "You two, this is the most noble residence in Huangfeng city. It''s the place where the city Lord usually entertains distinguished guests." Huang Ze pointed to the house behind him, and then said to Chen Xi.


    The house is very majestic. It is full of all kinds of rare treasures. If you take one out, you can say that it is valuable.


    But these worldly things are naturally not seen by Chen Xi.


    "Two elders, please rest assured that Huangfeng city will try its best to find a skilled array mage and try to repair the transmission array as soon as possible." After a little meditation for a while, Huang Ze continued to say a word to Chen Xi with a firm look.


    "Thank you very much." Chen Xi after hearing Huang Ze''s words, he smiles to Huang Ze, then slowly opens his mouth to say.


    "Yes, we should. It''s our great honor to be able to stay in Huangfeng city." Huang Ze in hearing Chen Xi''s words, he said in a hurry, look very respectful.


    "Huang Ze, if you are not mistaken, you should be practicing the water system skill." Chen Xi looked at Huang Ze from top to bottom, then he said a word.


    "Master Chen is so brilliant that he can see through the boy at a glance. To tell you the truth, I had some adventures outside before. By chance, I got a water system skill and practiced it until now. I have managed to reach the state of being a saint. " Huang Ze after hearing Chen Xi''s words, his whole person is first slightly a Leng, and then hastily opened his mouth to say a word.


    "Show me your skills." Chen Xi nodded gently, then said in a very casual voice.


    Without any hesitation in his heart, Huang Ze directly opened his own space ring and took out a very simple secret script.


    This secret script is very precious for Huang Ze, and it is not easy to show people.


    But how does Mr. Chen exist? Definitely will not covet this small secret, so Huang Ze will not hesitate.


    After taking over the secret script, Chen Xi looked through it at will.


    "Xuanshui Jue? The essence of rivers, lakes and seas can be harbored and refined, and it can be twice as fast as possible when it is raining. Chen Xi read the whole secret script once, he said to Huang Ze.


    "It''s a pity that the yellow wind city is full of yellow sand. It''s very difficult to meet rivers, lakes and seas. Even rainy weather is very rare. No wonder your entry is so slow." After Chen Xi pondered for a while, he sighed softly, and then continued to speak.


    "Master Chen, there is no record of this in Xuanshui Jue. If you practice in a place with water, will you get twice the result with half the effort?" Huang Ze after hearing Chen Xi''s words, his whole person is first a Leng, then a face puzzled voice said.


    "What? I don''t believe in my eyesight? " Chen Xi after hearing Huang Ze''s words, he said with a smile, which brought great pressure to Huang Ze.


    "I dare not." Huang Ze lowered his head in a hurry, then opened his mouth and said a word.


    In fact, Huang Ze didn''t believe Chen Xi, but he didn''t react for a while.


    "Don''t say that the author of this secret script is just a little dizun, even if he is a Heavenly Master and a great emperor? In the understanding of one of the water, it is not necessarily much better than this seat. " Chen Xi slightly left her mouth, and then very casually opened her mouth and said a sentence, but Huang Ze was shocked by what she said.


    What kind of cultivation realm is master Chen? Even if you don''t pay attention to Tianzun at all, is it the legendary emperor?


    If you can strangle a strong man at half step Tianzun level, even if it is Tianzun, you may not be able to do it.


    Is


    When Huang Ze thought of this, his eyes suddenly widened, and his whole body began to shake violently. He couldn''t believe what he thought.


    After all, this idea is really amazing!


    What is the existence of the strong emperor? That''s the most powerful person you''ve ever seen in a hundred thousand years, not to mention the small Huangfeng city. Even if it''s the whole northern wasteland, there may not be a few of them!Now the emperor daze is very excited, which makes his heart very excited.


    "Although there are some permitted places for you to use the Xuanshui formula, there are too many restrictions. Moreover, you can only practice to the realm of dizun at most. There is a skill here, which is very suitable for you." After a little meditation for a while, Chen Xi put on a faint smile at the corner of his mouth, and then slowly opened his mouth and said a word.


    After hearing Chen Xi''s words, Huang Ze''s body began to shake violently like a sieve, and even his breath became short.


    "This secret script was written by me when I was free. It was born out of Fuhai Tianzun''s Fuhai Sutra. If you practice well, Tianzun can expect it." Chen Xi took out a secret book from her own space ring and threw it to Huang Ze at random.


    Huang Ze trembled his hands. He took the secret book carefully, and then he could not wait to read it.


    Renshui Scripture is the name of this secret script. Every word in it is written by Chen Xi with great power.


    Those words, it seems very abstruse, so that Huang Ze can not help but indulge in it, for a long time can not extricate themselves.


    "How can this secret script become the emperor in the end? This What level of martial arts is this? Is it the legendary imperial Scripture Huang Ze will read the entire secret after all, his whole person poured out a cool breath, and then full of shock voice said.


    In Huang Ze''s mind, the skills that can be cultivated to the realm of the great emperor are the supreme deities only existing in the legend.


    Huang Ze never even thought that one day he would be able to own such unique skills.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 824

    "Wangu" Huang Ze''s face suddenly changed, as if in a tangled general.


    In the end, Huang Ze took a deep breath, then pushed the secret script out and put it back in front of Chen Xi.


    "What do you mean? Do you think the secret script you wrote by yourself is not worthy of you? " Chen Xi saw this behind the scenes, he said in a low voice.


    "Of course not. These secret scripts are the gods that the younger generation dreams of. But this gift is too expensive. I can''t accept it!" Huang Ze''s every word is very difficult. God knows how determined he made this decision.


    "It''s interesting that there are people like you in the world." After hearing Huang Ze''s words, Chen Xi couldn''t help laughing, and then said a word directly.


    "Master, you''d better take this secret script back. It''s too expensive." Huang Ze''s eyes are fixed on the real Sutra of Renshui, but he still says in a voice, his face is very firm.


    It doesn''t matter if you give him a reward, but you don''t have the right to accept him?


    "If you get something from this seat, you can follow it first. If you don''t give it to you, you can''t even force it." Chen Xi pushed the secret script out again, and then said in a flat tone.


    "But..." Huang Ze after hearing Chen Xi''s words, his face has a little change, but still dare not accept.


    "What is it? You don''t want any chance for nothing. Is there something wrong with your brain At this time, Lin Qianxue suddenly opened his mouth and said.


    "This Well, thank you for your treasure Huang Ze picked up the secret book carefully, then put it in his arms and said respectfully to Chen Xi.


    "Don''t worry about thanking me. I haven''t finished yet." Chen Xi smiles at Huang Ze and says something directly.


    "Ah?" Huang Ze is in hear Chen Xi''s words about, he whole person directly Leng there, Zheng Zheng don''t know what to say.


    Chen Xi didn''t answer Huang Ze''s words, just stretched out her right hand very casually and gently touched the glossy eyebrow.


    A crystal clear water droplet slowly condenses from Chen Xi''s finger tip, and finally turns into a streamer. In an instant, the hole shoots into Huang Ze''s eyebrow and gradually integrates into it.


    For a moment, Huang Ze felt as if the universe was spinning around. The world in his mind was shaking, and the breath of the whole person was also climbing upward.


    After a long time, Huang Ze opened his eyes vaguely. When he felt his own realm and strength, the whole person was completely stupid.


    "I How did I fall into the realm of wuzun? " Huang Ze said to himself in a dazed way. He felt as if he was dreaming.


    "Your previous foundation is really too rubbish. This seat helps you condense again. By the way, you plant a drop of dark water in your spiritual sea, which can increase your cultivation speed by more than ten times!" Chen Xi''s mouth with a faint smile, he said to Huang Ze very casually.


    "Although my realm has fallen, the strength in my body has not decreased, but has increased a lot." After hearing Chen Xi''s words, Huang Ze subconsciously clenched his fist, and then said to himself. His eyes were full of disbelief.


    Is this really the strength that wuzun realm can possess? It''s more powerful than his previous martial arts cultivation!


    "Well, if there''s nothing else, you can go down first, and remember not to reveal to others what we just gave you." Chen Xi glanced at Huang Ze casually, then said in a flat voice.


    "Yes, master!" Huang Ze understood the meaning of Chen Xi''s words. His heart was full of gratitude, and then nodded and said a word.


    This level of divinity, if it is known to others, is really dangerous.


    Not to mention anything else, if this great emperor''s skill is exposed in Huangfeng City, then he will definitely become the enemy of the whole Huangfeng city!


    You can''t have a bad heart, but you can''t do nothing to prevent people.


    After Huang Ze leaves, Lin Qianxue looks at his master, and looks like he wants to talk.


    "Qian Xue, what do you have to say directly? Why are you so hesitant?" Chen Xi looked at Lin Qianxue helplessly, then said with a smile.


    "It seems that he is so ordinary. Why is he so kind to you?" Lin Qianxue hesitated for a while, or said his heart, she said to Chen Xi.


    "Although the boy''s strength is ordinary, his physique is extraordinary. He is a rare body of Renshui, which happens to be created by us just now. This is the reason." Chen Xi after hearing Lin Qianxue''s words, he opened his mouth to explain to Lin Qianxue.


    What''s more, it seems that there are some other things on the boy, which can resist the old man Qingsong''s transformation. It will never be easy in the future!


    "Master, I still think it''s strange. You are very kind to him." Lin Qianxue bit his lips gently, and then said with a face full of taste."What? Qian Xue, are you jealous? Don''t you think it''s better for you than for this outsider? " Chen Xi''s mouth with a very funny smile, he looked at Lin Qianxue, and then said with a smile.


    "There is no disciple." Lin Qianxue in Chen Xi''s words, her small face a red, and then quickly out of a voice to explain.


    "Not yet? You have betrayed yourself in this performance. You really can''t lie! " Chen Xi laughed twice, then said aloud.


    "It''s just that. If you don''t pass it on to me, it''s still passed on to an outsider." Lin Qianxue in hear Chen Xi''s words, she slowly said a voice.


    "This Renshui Scripture is the way of Yangshui, which is not suitable for women. Otherwise, do you think that being a teacher will not pass it on to you?" Chen Xi shook her head slowly, and then whispered a word.


    "All right." After hearing Chen Xi''s words, Lin Qianxue sighed softly, and her mood improved a lot.


    "Don''t worry, you''re the eldest disciple of my seat. If I have something good, how can I not keep it for you? It''s just that the time has not come. When you get to the top of Dasheng, I will give you a surprise, and I will not let you down. " Chen Xi looked at Lin Qianxue a little fondly, then said with a smile.


    "Really?" After hearing Chen Xi''s words, Lin Qianxue''s eyes suddenly brightened and then said in a hurry.


    "To be a teacher is not the kind of person who breaks his word and never tells lies." Chen Xi nodded gently, and then said with a firm face.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 825

    "After hearing Chen Xi''s words, wangulin Qianxue turned her mouth slightly. Although she didn''t remove Chen Xi''s platform, her expression has already revealed her real thoughts.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡± Chen Xi touched her nose with some helplessness, and did not argue with Lin Qianxue.


    Forget it. She can think what she likes. Anyway, turbid is turbid and pure is self-cleaning.


    "Master, I''m a little tired, so I''ll go back to my room and have a rest. If you have anything to do, please call on your disciples." Lin Qianxue suddenly stood up from his seat, then bent slightly to Chen Xi, then said a voice.


    "Well." After hearing Lin Qianxue''s words, Chen Xi nodded gently and began to keep his eyes closed.


    Because I know the identity of Chen Xi and Lin Qianxue, no one dares to disturb their two rest. They all wait respectfully outside.


    In a courtyard outside the city Lord''s house, a young man''s arms tightly held a secret collection. His face was full of excitement, and his mouth was always smiling.


    "You''re just an emperor''s Sutra. As for your appearance?"


    At this time, a very disdainful voice suddenly rang out from the young man''s mind, making his whole person slightly stunned.


    "Who is talking?" Huang Ze said to himself with a confused face. His eyes were full of doubts, wondering if there was something wrong with his ears.


    "Don''t look for me. I''m in the middle of your knowledge at the moment, not outside." A very old voice sounded in Huang Ze''s mind, which made his whole person stand in the same place directly.


    "You Who are you? What are you doing in my sea of knowledge Huang Ze stands up directly from his seat, his face nervous voice said.


    For monks, knowing the sea and Dantian is undoubtedly the most important place for them. If something goes wrong, the consequences will be unimaginable.


    "I don''t deserve to know my name. As long as you do as I ask, I promise you can become the emperor The old voice came again, full of pride and disdain in the tone, totally despised Huang Ze.


    "Who are you? What on earth do you want to do? " Huang Ze directly ignored the old voice, but tightly frowned and said.


    "You don''t care who I am. You just need to know that I don''t mean anything to you. As for the rest, you don''t have to know The old voice continued to ring through Huang Ze''s mind.


    "How can I believe you if you refuse to tell me who you are? I''m afraid you''re not the evil devil in the legend. Do you want to take away my body Huang Ze''s fist subconsciously clenched tightly. He said in a gloomy voice, his heart was very nervous.


    "Hum, listen up, my name is the emperor of northern heaven, the supreme being who is in charge of the northern heaven!"


    A very domineering voice resounded in Huang Ze''s mind. The voice seemed to come from the nine days above, full of domineering and majesty.


    "The emperor of the north? Do you always come from the legendary heaven After hearing the old man''s words, Huang Ze swallowed a deep saliva, and then said with a shocked face. He could hardly believe his ears.


    In Huang Ze''s mind, the heaven is the most sacred place. It is the origin and center of all things. Only the real supreme power can be qualified to fly to heaven.


    Huang Ze has never heard of the existence of the Heavenly Kingdom.


    If this old man is really like what he said, what is the emperor from heaven, then his realm and strength are absolutely beyond imagination!


    Huang Ze didn''t have too much playfulness. He easily believed the old man''s words, without much doubt in his heart.


    "Master, how could you suddenly appear in the sea of knowledge of the younger generation?" Huang Ze took a deep breath, and then asked in a puzzled voice.


    "Hum, I''ve lived all over the world in my whole life, and I''m invincible in the world. I just wanted to challenge the way of heaven when I was at the top of my life. Finally, I was suppressed by the way of heaven. Only a remnant of the true spirit was left in the world and happened to flow to you." The old man said in a very aggressive voice, but Huang Ze was shocked by what he said, even unbelievable.


    The reason why the old man fell into such a situation is that he once challenged the way of heaven?


    His strength is too terrible!


    In Huang Ze''s mind, the way of heaven is absolutely the supreme existence.


    "Boy, you can meet me. It''s a blessing you''ve built in your eight lifetime! As long as you can get my advice, not to mention breaking through to the great emperor, even if you can surpass the whole Tianxuan continent, it''s totally OK! " The old man suddenly burst into laughter, his voice constantly concussion in Huang Ze''s mind, shaking his headache.


    "Before Master. " After a long time, Huang Ze gradually regained consciousness. He reluctantly raised a trace of strength and asked carefully in his heart.


    "What''s the matter?" The old man asked in Huang Ze''s mind.


    "When you speak next time, can you keep it down a little bit? My ears are going to be deafened." Huang Ze hesitated for a while, then he spoke out carefully.¡°¡­¡­¡­¡± If Huang Ze can see the scene in the sea, he can find an old man in it.


    "Son of a bitch, I''m willing to point you out. That''s your boy''s blessing. Are you still picking and choosing here?" As if the general voice of sultry thunder, constantly in Huang Ze''s mind, shock his scalp numb.


    "Master, I dare not. Please forgive me!" Huang Ze''s hands tightly covered his head, his whole person trembled and fell to the ground, and then said in a hurry.


    "Hum, if there is another time, I will directly shock you into a fool!" The old man continued to speak, his face was very ugly, and he wanted to get Huang Ze''s skin cramped.


    After finishing this sentence, the old man took back his momentum which had just been shaken out.


    "Master, you are always willing to help the younger generation for free. Do you have nothing you want?" Huang Ze hesitated for a long time, but he still said the doubts in his heart.


    There''s no free lunch at the end of the day, and there''s no such thing as pie dropping.


    If the old man said that he had nothing else to ask for, then Huang Ze was the first one not to believe it!


    "Hum, you think it''s beautiful. After you have achieved your accomplishments, you need to help me reshape a body to help me revive!" The old man snorted softly, and then said in a tone of contempt.


    "Hoo..." After hearing the old man''s words, Huang Ze was relieved in his heart, and finally he was completely relieved.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 826

    "Huang Ze is not afraid of what the old man covets, but he is afraid that the old man wants nothing else.


    Sometimes, it''s the people who don''t ask for anything. In fact, it''s the most terrible!


    "Master, does that younger generation continue to practice the Renshui Scripture now?" After pondering for a while, Huang Ze said a word in his heart.


    "This Renshui Scripture is very suitable for your physique. The martial arts secret script here, I can''t practice it with your current cultivation. You should practice this Renshui Scripture first." After thinking for a while, the old man said directly.


    "Oh, yes." Huang Ze nodded gently, and then began to look at the secret collection in his hand. He looked very serious, and his whole mind was immersed in it.


    While in huangze, an old man with a black body is also trying to reach out his neck and keep his eyes on the secret script in Huang Ze''s hands.


    "Who the hell is that guy? Why did he suddenly give Huang Ze such miraculous skills? Did he discover the existence of my husband The old man''s brows wrinkled tightly. He said to himself in his heart, his face was very gloomy.


    "No way. No one can find the existence of me in this small Tianxuan continent. Although that guy looks very mysterious, but he only has the ground respect and cultivation. He can''t find me! " The old man took a deep breath, his mouth with a faint smile, and then he said to himself.


    "However, there is something strange about that guy. There is a breath in his body that I feel very afraid of." There was a scarlet light in the old man''s eyes, he said to himself.


    "Well, it''s all due to the damned northern emperor who made me look like this. When I recover my cultivation, I''ll make you look good!" The old man''s eyes flashed a strong murderous spirit, he took a deep breath, and then said in a voice full of anger.


    Of course, this old man was not the emperor of northern heaven. He was actually one of the defeated generals of the northern emperor of heaven. He was knocked down from the heaven countless years ago, leaving only a trace of remnant souls to survive. By chance, he fell on Huang Ze''s body.


    The old man actually took a fancy to Huang Ze''s Renshui body and wanted to seize her.


    As for what to say to train Huang Ze well, naturally it is nonsense. He may train Huang Ze a little, but it is only for the sake of better taking over in the future.


    Huang Ze slowly closed his eyes and a light water curtain appeared around his body.


    At the same time, a crystal clear drop of water in Huang Ze''s eyebrows is emitting a light light. He begins to absorb the spiritual power around him crazily and instill it into Huang Ze''s body.


    Huang Ze''s speed of practice has changed dramatically compared with before, which is at least dozens of times faster.


    A faint whirlpool of spiritual power appeared on the top of Huang Ze''s head, and began to absorb the spiritual power around him and refine his body.


    "Tut Tut, I didn''t expect that the guy still had such a means that he could forcibly change his bones and talents, and make his cultivation speed increase so many times." The old man''s mouth with a faint smile, he said a few words, the heart is also a little surprised.


    At the moment, Huang Ze has completely entered into meditation. His momentum is constantly climbing, and his whole body seems to turn into a group of flowing water.


    Soon, Huang Ze''s realm has broken through a lot. Although there is still a long way to go from the next realm, he can clearly feel the change of his cultivation.


    "Hoo..." After a long time, Huang Ze slowly opened his mouth and vomited out a faint turbid air. He felt that his whole body was fresh and fresh, and his body had never been so refreshing.


    "This Renshui Scripture is really magical, worthy of being the legendary emperor''s Sutra!" Huang Ze''s eyes with a touch of light light, he said with a smile.


    "Cut, frog in the well." But at this time, the old man suddenly left his mouth, and then a disdainful voice said.


    This guy has never seen anything in the world. Although the real Sutra of Renshui is extraordinary, the most precious words are the words above.


    On those words, each of them is attached with Chen Xi''s own feelings. If ordinary people don''t take a look at them carefully, they are likely to die directly.


    It is because of the existence of Chen Xi''s authentic works that Huang Ze can quickly understand the Renshui Scripture without any hindrance.


    "Haha, after all, I''m just a mortal. How can I compare with you? This emperor''s Sutra may not be worth mentioning in your old eyes, but in the hearts of the younger generation, it is a rare treasure once in a thousand years. " Huang Ze did not feel lost because of the old man, but said with a smile, very satisfied in his heart.


    After all, this is the legend of the emperor''s Scripture. Apart from the core disciples of the holy gate, who else is qualified to practice?


    "Well, you can say something. Well, I still have a secret script here. If it matches with the Renshui Scripture, it will be a different world. Take it to practice. " The old man''s mouth with a faint smile, he said in Huang Ze''s mind.After the old man''s voice dropped, a large string of glittering fonts were printed directly into Huang Ze''s mind.


    "Er, er, er, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, er, er, er, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, er, er, er, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah Huge information flooded into Huang Ze''s mind. He felt his headache was about to crack, so he began to howl.


    After a long time, Huang Ze digested all the information in his mind.


    Huang first took a deep breath, then wiped the sweat on his forehead. The whole face was pale and looked like he had just had a serious illness.


    However, when Huang Ze saw the information in his mind, he could not help but put on a smile.


    "Tianhuo Avenue? That''s a very aggressive name Huang Ze''s eyes are slightly bright, his mouth with a touch of light smile, and then a face of joy said a word.


    "This is a unique skill that I obtained many years ago. After reaching the highest level of cultivation, it can surpass the whole heaven Xuan land and soar in the sky." The old man slightly raised his chin, and then said in a proud voice, a look of extreme.


    "Thank you for your treasure Huang Ze heard the old man''s words, he forced down his heart of joy, and then quickly opened his mouth to say a word.


    Later, Huang Ze couldn''t wait to start practicing the fire and water road. His body was full of water and fire, which made him unique.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 827

    "With the rapid passing of time, seven days have passed in a twinkling of an eye.


    Huang Ze slowly opened his eyes, his muscles and bones, came bursts of crackling sound.


    A vigorous aura emanates from Huang Ze''s body, splitting the surrounding space slightly.


    Huang Ze''s strength has actually made a breakthrough again. In just seven days, he successfully broke through a realm.


    This breakthrough speed, can be said to be extremely astonishing, has reached the astonishing state.


    Ordinary people want to break through a realm, less than a few decades, more than a hundred years, and Huang Ze actually only took less than seven days.


    This is mainly due to Huang Ze''s own physique, coupled with the existence of the Renshui Scripture, so that he can make such a rapid breakthrough.


    On the other side, Chen Xi opened her eyes at the same time, and then focused on the direction of Huang Ze.


    "The boy''s cultivation speed is very fast. He broke through so fast. It seems that he has secrets." Chen Xi''s mouth with a faint smile, he said to himself.


    At this time, Chen Xi''s look suddenly slightly stunned. From Huang Ze''s body, he felt a strange breath completely different from that of Renshui.


    "What is his practice? It''s not under the real formula of Renshui founded by us. " Chen Xi gently frowned on her brow, and then said to herself in her heart.


    The breath that Huang Ze sends out at the moment makes Chen Xi feel a little surprised. The force seems to have surpassed the response of Tianxuan continent and reached another world.


    "Huang Ze, Huang Ze, I didn''t expect that this time I came out, I was surprised." Chen Xi''s mouth with a touch of light smile, he gently picked up a cup of tea, and then one drink.


    Outside the gate of Huangfeng City, there is a scene of yellow sand everywhere.


    One after another is very sharp wind, constantly swept from all directions, blowing a lot of yellow sand.


    In the thick yellow sand, only a young man with a bookcase on his back is walking towards Huangfeng city.


    The young man''s face was covered with dust, but his clothes were clean and tidy, and there was no trace of dust on his clothes.


    When the young man went to the gate of Huangfeng City, he wiped the dust on his face and put a faint smile on his mouth.


    "At last." The young man whispered a word, then continued to move forward.


    Because of the death of the master of Huangfeng City, the gate of Huangfeng city is now locked tightly. However, a notice is pasted at the gate, saying that it is necessary to find some skilled array mages to repair the transmission array.


    The young man directly reached for the notice, and then walked to the gate.


    A very strange scene happened. Instead of opening the gate, the young man walked directly to the gate. Finally, his whole body slowly passed through the gate and came to the city of Huangfeng.


    If there are some people with profound accomplishments, they will definitely be shocked by his means when they see this behind the scenes.


    Even those who are powerful in heaven can''t do this way!


    After half a day, a group of generals came to the house where Chen Xi lived.


    "Mr. Chen, are you there?" One of the highest ranking generals took the lead to step forward. He stood at the gate, tapped twice on the gate, and then asked cautiously.


    "Come in." A very insipid voice came out of the house and flowed into the ears of the generals.


    "Yes, master." After hearing Chen Xi''s words, the general dared to open the door and crept in.


    Zhu he quickly came to Chen Xi. His face was respectful and did not dare to disturb Chen Xi who was drinking tea.


    "What''s the matter?" Chen Xi put down her teacup, then glanced at Zhu He and asked casually.


    "Master, we have found the array mage, and we are still very good array mage. He said that in three days, we can repair the transmission array leading to the far north." Zhu He''s eyes are full of smile, he said respectfully to Chen Xi.


    "Oh? It''s not so easy to repair the transmission array. It happens that a master of array came here? " After hearing Zhu He''s words, Chen Xi gently picked his eyebrows, and then asked in a surprised voice.


    The layout of the transmission array is very troublesome. It can''t be done by one person. It usually takes dozens of people, but it takes hundreds of array mages to join hands.


    And can rely on his own strength to repair this large-scale transmission array, that person''s array attainments are absolutely very high!


    The remote and small place like Huangfeng City, let alone the master of array, is very rare.


    "Master Chen, the array mage is repairing the transmission array at the moment. Would you like to go with me and have a look?" Zhu he hesitated for a while, he carefully to Chen Xi voice, asked a look very nervous."Well." Chen Xi gently nodded, and then directly stood together from her seat.


    Not far from Chen Xi''s house, Lin Qianxue also heard the movement here, and she rushed over.


    "Master, what''s the matter?" Lin Qianxue quickly came to Chen Xi''s side, and then asked with a puzzled voice.


    "Huangfeng city can''t find the array mage. After repairing the transmission array, you and I can set off." Chen Xi smiles at Lin Qianxue and says a word slowly.


    "Great!" Lin Qianxue after hearing Chen Xi''s words, her eyes slightly bright, and then a face surprised to say.


    "Please follow me, two elders." Zhu he hurried forward a few steps, and then said a respectful voice.


    After finishing this sentence, Zhu he took the lead to take the road, with Chen Xi and Lin Qianxue toward the direction of the transmission array.


    After a while, the crowd had arrived at the location not far from the transmission array.


    Chen Xi looked at the direction of the transmission array from a long distance.


    Not far away, a young man in the shape of a scholar was pacing back and forth around the eyes of the transmission array, as if thinking about something in general.


    Indistinctly, Chen Xi seems to feel a very majestic pressure from the young man''s body. His body seems to be filled with the majestic and inviolable majesty.


    "The strength of this guy is not simple." Chen Xi slightly frowned her brow, and then said to herself.


    At the same time, the young man seemed to feel Chen Xi''s eyes. He also turned his head and looked at Chen Xi and gave her a gentle smile.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 828

    "Wan Gu" did not expect that there are such high-ranking people as you here. I am really shocked. " A very insipid voice came slowly from Chen Xi''s ear, which made him look slightly stunned.


    "Daoyou''re not weak either." After Chen Xi regained consciousness, he directly opened his mouth and said a word. The voice passed into the young man''s ear.


    After saying this, Chen Xi took a direct step forward, and instantly came to the young man''s side and looked at him with a smile.


    Deep in Chen Xi''s eyes flashed a touch of gold, trying to explore the strength of the young man.


    But the young man seemed to have some magic weapon to protect his body. Chen Xi only saw layers of fog, and could not see anything else.


    When Chen Xi saw the scene in front of him, his eyebrows could not help wrinkling.


    Chen Xi failed to see through a person for the first time after obtaining the sky eye.


    This guy''s strength is absolutely extraordinary!


    When Chen Xi looked at the young man, the young man also looked up and down at Chen Xi, trying to explore the specific strength of Chen Xi.


    However, Chen Xi has the existence of the secret formula. Unless the state strength is far beyond Chen Xi, he will never be able to see through his realm strength. No matter how hard the young man tries, he can''t see why.


    "Who on earth is this man sacred and has such terrible power, but why have I never seen him before?" The young man''s brow is also slightly a wrinkle, and then said to himself in his heart, his eyes full of doubts.


    "Taoist friends are array mages?" Chen Xi took the lead in speaking.


    "I have met Taoist friends in xiawu Tian." The young man first nodded with a smile and then answered Chen Xi.


    "Chen Xi, the leader of Tiandi sect." Chen Xi didn''t hide her identity, but said a very casual voice with a look of indifference.


    After hearing Chen Xi''s words, the young man''s pupil shrank slightly, obviously having heard of Chen Xi''s name.


    "I didn''t expect to be able to meet the famous master Chen here. I''m really honored." After the young man regained consciousness, he gave Chen Xi a smile, and then slowly said a word.


    "Nice to meet you." Chen Xi gently nodded, and then said a tone of indifference, not because of the young man''s compliment, but a bit proud.


    At this time, Lin Qianxue is also a quick step to come over, she bent slightly to the young man, look or respectful.


    "I''ve met my predecessors." Lin Qianxue spoke to the young man.


    "This must be the first disciple of Taoist friends, Lin Qianxue, who is the tenth in Tianjiao list. It''s really better to see than to hear a lot." Wu Tian turned his head and looked at Lin Qianxue. Then he said with a smile on his face. His face was very gentle, and he did not have the arrogance of a powerful man at all.


    "The elder has been praised falsely." After hearing Wu Tian''s words, Lin Qianxue did not have the slightest joy in her heart. Instead, she felt a sense of loneliness.


    Lin Qianxue felt very ashamed that she could only rank No. 10 in Tianjiao''s list, even her several younger martial brothers.


    "I don''t know where my friends come from Chen Xi''s words suddenly changed, and then he asked Wu Tian in a voice.


    "I don''t have any schools or schools, but I''m just idle clouds and wild cranes." After hearing Chen Xi''s words, Wu Tian first meditated for a while, then slowly opened his mouth and said a word.


    "Oh, really?" After hearing Wu Tian''s words, Chen Xi didn''t believe what he just said with a faint smile.


    Is it possible to achieve such a state of cultivation?


    Chen Xi is a fool!


    "Master Chen, what are you doing here?" Wu Tian did not continue to defend, but shifted a topic.


    "It''s a pity that there are so many delays in the transmission of the northern part of the array." Chen Xi gently nodded her head, and then slowly said a voice.


    "Lord Chen is going to the far north, too?" Wu Tian after hearing Chen Xi''s words, his whole person is first slightly a Leng, and then a face surprised voice asked.


    "What? Do you want to go to the far north Chen Xi narrowed her eyes slightly, and then asked slowly.


    "To tell you the truth, Lord Chen, I wanted to arrange an array a few days ago, but I just missed an array eye. This array eye only exists in the far north, so I''m also going to take the transmission array in Huangfeng city." Wu Tian smiles at Chen Xi and says something.


    "That''s really a coincidence. It''s a pity that the transmission array here has broken down. I''m afraid it can''t be used." After hearing Wu Tian''s words, Chen Xi sighed softly and said a deep voice.


    "It''s OK. I''ve just rechecked the transmission array here. It''s not a big problem. It''s just that some parts inside are damaged. It can be repaired in a few days." Wu Tian''s hands do not know when suddenly appeared a folding fan, he said with a smile."I''ll trouble you, Taoist Wu." After hearing Wu Tian''s words, Chen Xi''s eyes brightened slightly and then said a word with a smile.


    "What''s the trouble? It''s a piece of cake, and I was going to sit in the transmission array." Wu Tian shook his head slowly and then said something very casually.


    After saying this sentence, Wu Tian slowly stretched out his right hand, and there was a huge spiritual power in his hand, which was immediately diffused between heaven and earth.


    As if the heaven and the earth are in reverse, countless spiritual powers are surging wildly, which directly fills the whole transmission array.


    "Boom..."


    The next second, the huge array slowly emerged in the void, emitting a faint light, looking very frightening.


    Although the array is huge, many of its key joints have been broken, which makes the whole array unable to continue to operate.


    The young man''s look did not change in the slightest way, but his hands stretched forward, his fingertips ejected streamers of light, and constantly shot into the array to make up for the defects.


    "Click..."


    As if the gears were rotating, the huge array began to run slowly.


    Chen Xi watched Wu Tian''s action quietly beside her, and was very surprised in her heart.


    This guy''s array attainments are too high. He can repair such a huge transmission array with only his hands.


    In Chen Xi''s impression, there is only one person with such array attainments, that is, Wu Lao of tiandizong!


    However, this guy''s array attainments seem to be totally different from that of old Wu.


    Is it difficult? As long as they are surnamed Wu, they are all array talents?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 829

    "Behind Wu Tian, there is a faint halo, which appears slowly.


    Wu Tian''s body suddenly burst out an extremely huge momentum, as if above the heaven and earth, not falling into the ordinary.


    Wu Tian''s hands began to dance quickly, and illusory lights shot out from it and began to pull the operation of the large array.


    The transmission array is extremely huge. After all, it is a super large transmission array that can span tens of thousands of miles to the far north.


    It was built after thousands of years of cultivation by the master of Huangfeng city. It is one of the most important foundations of Huangfeng city.


    And this super large transmission array that can lead to the far north is also the most important foundation of Huangfeng city.


    But even if it is such a huge transmission array, in Wu Tian''s hands, it seems very insignificant, he is very easy to control the operation.


    A ray of light continuously poured into the transmission array, and began to quickly recover the damaged places of the transmission array.


    "Buzz..." Countless seals of ye ye are shining, and a thick column of light rises from the ground, illuminating the whole sky.


    The light seems to be more dazzling than the sun, so that the round across the sky of the big day, are dim.


    Chen Xi stood aside, quietly looking at Wu Tian''s action, a flash of surprise in his eyes.


    This guy''s array attainments are really strong, some of them are ridiculous!


    After a while, the light of the great array gradually faded down, and finally disappeared completely and returned to silence.


    Wu Tian''s mouth with that faint smile, he slowly turned his body, and then focused on looking at Chen Xi.


    "Has Chen Zongzhu studied the array as well?" After a little thought for a while, Wu Tian asked in a voice. His eyes were full of doubts.


    "I don''t know anything about the array. However, there is an elder in the door of this seat. He has high attainments in array Chen Xi smiles at Wu Tian and says slowly.


    "Well? I don''t know who is the senior? If you have a chance, why don''t you introduce me? " After hearing Chen Xi''s words, Wu Tian''s eyes brightened slightly, and then he asked in a hurry.


    "The elder''s reputation is very famous. You must have heard of it." Chen Xi''s mouth with a faint smile, he said.


    "Oh? If you are a master of array, I''m really interested in it! " After hearing Chen Xi''s words, Wu Tian''s eyes brightened slightly, and then he said in a hurry. His eyes were full of expectation.


    "The master of the array, whose surname is Wu Mingde, is the famous Wude Tianzun thousands of years ago. Now he is the master of the array Hall of emperor Tianzong." After a little hesitation, Chen Xi directly vomited out the name of Wu Lao.


    After hearing Chen Xi''s words, Wu Tian''s body is slightly stiff, and the pupil of the whole person begins to contract violently.


    It was as if the word Wu De touched some taboo in his mind.


    However, Wu Tian soon came back to his senses. His mouth was filled with a smile, as if nothing had just happened.


    But Wu Tiangang''s performance, or Chen Xi to see, his eyes flashed a touch of light, eyebrows gently frown, the heart is thinking.


    Is Wu Tian really related to Wu Lao? And both of them are surnamed Wu. Is Wu Tian the son of Wu Lao?


    "It turns out to be the famous Wude Tianzun. I heard that his array attainments once surpassed the whole Tianxuan continent. I admire him very much. But is it not said that he died thousands of years ago?" Wu Tian took a deep breath, then put up a smile on the corner of his mouth. He asked Chen Xi in a voice.


    "Mr. Wu didn''t die completely. He just died in the flesh. I resurrected him again." Chen Xi took a deep look at Wu Tian, then slowly said a voice.


    "Resurrection?" Wu Tian after hearing Chen Xi''s words, his whole person is Leng in there, full face of can''t believe.


    The means of resurrection from the dead is not something that everyone can do, even those who are powerful can''t!


    Chen Xi was able to resurrect the immoral God who had been dead for a long time. His means were really terrible, and his strength was absolutely extremely strong.


    Chen Xi, the emperor of heaven, once again added a lot of weight to Wu Tian''s heart, which made him even more afraid.


    "It''s very rare for people to come back from the dead, even in the history of Tianxuan. I really admire Chen Zongzhu''s amazing methods. " Wu Tian suddenly bent his body slightly to Chen Xi, and then said with a respectful voice.


    What Wu Tiangang just said is actually from the heart.


    He really didn''t expect that old Wu could come back from the dead. He didn''t think that the man who made him come back from the dead was the Lord of Tiandi sect.


    "Wu Daoyou praised me wrongly. Your accomplishments in the way of array are really admired by us." After hearing Wu Tian''s words, Chen Xi shook his head slowly and then chuckled."It''s just a small skill. It''s not worth mentioning." Wu Tian''s look was still very indifferent, and there was no change because of Chen Xi''s compliment.


    Lin Qianxue stood beside Chen Xi and quietly looked at the handsome man in front of him.


    I don''t know why, Lin Qianxue always feels that this guy named Wu Tian has a lot of eccentricities. He always has a kind of ethereal breath on his body, which makes people feel very unreal and seems not to exist in general.


    "Wu Tian? Why is the name so familiar? It seems as if I have heard of it somewhere Lin Qianxue frowned his brow, then said to himself, his eyes full of doubts.


    Soon, Lin Qianxue''s body trembled slightly, and she finally remembered the origin of Wu Tian''s name.


    "Master, this guy named Wu Tian seems to be the current leader of Tianji Pavilion!" Lin Qianxue carefully to Chen Xi said a voice, she did not speak directly, but chose to pass into the secret.


    After all, Lin Qianxue knows a little about the relationship between Wu Lao and Tian Di Zong.


    After hearing Lin Qianxue''s words, Chen Xi''s eyes flashed a clear color.


    This guy has something to do with Wu!


    Lin Qianxue didn''t find out, just when he was just giving Chen Xi a voice, Wu Tian suddenly glanced at himself with residual light, as if he had insight into something.


    "It turns out that Daoyou is the master of Tianji Pavilion. I''m really embarrassed. I didn''t recognize your identity." At this time, Chen Xi suddenly took a deep look at Wu Tian, and then said with a smile, but in his eyes there was a faint sense of killing.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 830

    "Wangu" master Chen wants to fight against me Although Chen Xi''s intention of obliteration is very deep, it is still noticed by Wu Tian. He frowns and says a word.


    "I have been longing for the master of Tianji Pavilion for a long time, so I want to ask for advice today." Chen Xi directly forward to move their own pace, and then tone flat voice said, the momentum of the body is straight into the sky.


    "Since Lord Chen is interested in this, I will be with you. But I hope Lord Chen can be merciful. " Wu Tian''s eyes flashed a touch of light, he said in a flat voice, the body began to gather a huge spiritual power.


    "Qianxue, you should stand far away first. Don''t get close to here. You may get hurt by mistake." Before the start of the fight, Chen Xi slightly turned around and told Lin Qianxue.


    "Yes, master!"


    After hearing Chen Xi''s words, Lin Qianxue quickly and violently retreated back, far away from the position of the transmission array, staring at her master without blinking.


    "Lord Chen, please give me your advice." Wu Tian is still that pair of winning hands in the shape, his hand suddenly appeared a folding fan, and then said a solemn look.


    Chen Xi didn''t intend to be polite to Wu Tian at all. He stepped forward directly, and the huge spiritual power burst out of his body, tearing apart all the nearby space.


    The vigorous spiritual power continuously radiated from Chen Xi''s body, and instantly filled the nearby space, rolling towards Wu Tian.


    Wu Tian also moves forward at the same time. He gently shakes the folding fan in his hand, showing a light and light look.


    When they approached Wu Tian''s side, all of a sudden they disappeared, as if they had never appeared before.


    Chen Xi saw this behind the scenes, he slightly narrowed his eyes, the whole body again step forward a step, suddenly a punch forward out.


    The whole sky was suddenly covered by countless dark clouds, and thunder lights were constantly appearing in it.


    Then, a Thunder Dragon with thunder light and powerful appearance suddenly flew out of Chen Xi''s right fist, and with an incomparable momentum, it roared towards Wu Tian.


    This is the first time that Chen Xi has used it since he won the Jiuchong Tianlei fist.


    It''s terrifying and powerful.


    Wu Tianna''s indifferent face finally changed a little. He wrinkled his brow slightly and then waved his folding fan forward.


    A gust of wind swept out in an instant and collided directly with the Thunder Dragon.


    The two forces erode each other, and eventually all disappear. Everything turns into nothingness, and only the space is constantly shaking.


    "The strength of Wu Pavilion master can''t be underestimated." Chen Xi saw this behind the scenes, his mouth with a faint smile, and then slowly said a voice.


    It seems that this guy doesn''t seem to have the realm of great emperor. He should be between Da Yuanman and the emperor at the peak of Tianzun. He may be a quasi emperor.


    But at the moment, Wu Tian has not used his most powerful power, that is, the way of array.


    Tianji pavilion has always been famous for its array. As the current leader of Tianji Pavilion, Wu Tian has reached a very amazing level of array attainment.


    Chen Xi has never forgotten Wu Tian''s housekeeping skills, and does not look down on this guy in his heart.


    After all, this kind of frontal combat is never suitable for array mages.


    Although Wu Tian is only half a step into the realm of the great emperor, if he has a strong array driving, he will have no problem in a short time.


    "Master Chen is really good at this. I admire him." Wu Tian slightly bent his body, and then said to Chen Xi with a smile on his face.


    This guy doesn''t seem to be as strong as he thought!


    Or is he hiding himself from himself? It didn''t use real skills.


    Just as Wu Tian was thinking, Chen Xi, not far away, stepped forward again, and came towards him fiercely.


    Every step forward, Chen Xi''s momentum will be strengthened, and soon formed a very frightening appearance.


    A huge Dharma minister, which is extremely vast, suddenly appears from behind Chen Xi, with a terrible pressure that seems to be able to suppress the whole world.


    "What kind of Dharma is this?"


    When Wu Tian saw the scene in front of him, his pupils shrank slightly, and then he said in a voice.


    Wu Tianshen is the master of Tianji Pavilion, and the 108 FA Xiang of Tiangang Disha, which is well known by Tianxuan mainland, is compiled and written by himself.


    However, Wu Tianzhen has never heard of Chen Xi''s terrorist law at the moment, and even this is the first time he has seen it with his own eyes, which makes him feel shocked and inexplicable.


    "Heaven and earth repeat!"


    At this time, the huge Dharma minister behind Chen Xi suddenly opened his mouth and said a word.


    All of a sudden, the whole world seems to be constantly falling apart, yin and yang are reversed, everything is repeated, heaven and earth are contrary, a picture of earth shaking.The world in Wu Tianyan''s eyes has completely changed. His whole body is immersed in it, and his body is completely out of his control.


    The repetition of heaven and earth is a terrible magic power that Chen Xi realized from the truth of heaven and earth.


    It was the first time that Chen Xi really used it because of its powerful power and extremely loss of spiritual power.


    Chen Xi''s mouth with a faint smile, his eyes calmly looking at the scene ahead, as if everything was in his hands.


    Wu Tian''s face changed suddenly. The familiar power of the rules around him seemed to have completely changed into another kind of power, which was not under his control at all.


    For the first time, Wu Tian felt the feeling of isolation and helplessness, which made him feel uncomfortable and even felt numb on his scalp.


    Wu Tian knew that he could not spend too much time in this place, otherwise he would be deeply involved and unable to extricate himself, so he finally began to show his cards.


    Wu Tian slowly closed his eyes, he gently opened his hands, the whole body gradually floating in the air.


    The silvery white light came out from Wu Tian''s body. The whole person looked like a brilliant sun.


    "The sky is clear and the earth is clear!"


    Wu Tian suddenly opened his eyes. His eyes were completely white. There were no black pupils in them. It looked very strange.


    Two very dazzling white light suddenly shot out of Wu Tian''s eyes, and instantly pierced through the void, tearing the whole world apart.


    All of a sudden, the fog rose and the turbidity sank, and the whole world became clear again, completely without the previous chaotic appearance, and became orderly again.


    Wu Tian''s body slowly fell down from the air. His eyes, which had no pupils, were staring at Chen Xi. His eyes did not blink. They seemed to be observing something.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 831

    "In Wu Tian''s eyes, all the meridians in Chen Xi''s body, as well as the flow of spiritual power, are undoubtedly revealed.


    But Chen Xi''s body is still covered with a thick fog, so that he can not see a real, can only see a general.


    "It''s strange that he has some magic weapon to protect his body. Otherwise, why can''t I see through him completely?" Wu Tian''s brows wrinkled tightly. He said to himself in his heart.


    At this time, in Chen Xi''s eyes, also emerged a touch of light gold.


    Chen Xi tried her best to urge her eyes of heaven. Finally, she found some clues in Wu Tian''s body.


    "Something seems to cover up the mystery and breath of this guy. Is it an array?" Chen Xi''s eyebrows are also subconsciously hit up, he said to himself in his heart.


    "Lord Chen is worthy of being recognized as a great hermit in the northern desert region. Your strength is indeed very strong. I admire you." Wu Tian''s eyes gradually have a trace of look, he arched to Chen Xi, and then said respectfully.


    Chen Xi did not immediately answer Wu Tian''s words, but continued to hand at him. The thunder on his body twinkled, and the whole person seemed to turn into a sky thunder.


    "Click!"


    In the sky, there is also a very strong lightning flash, and then suddenly split in Wu Tian''s body.


    At the same time, Chen Xi also came to Wu Tian''s face and gave him a hard blow in the chest.


    However, when these two forces were really close to Wu Tian''s body, they were completely dissolved by a very strange force, which completely did not harm his noumenon.


    "What means is this?" Chen Xi looked at Wu Tian with fear and said to herself in her heart.


    The power that he had just burst out can kill ordinary heaven powerful people. However, when it was hit on Wu Tian''s body, it was not even damaged that the corner of his clothes was damaged, as if the blow had only hit the empty space.


    "Mr. Chen, how about we stop? Don''t hurt your kindness. " Wu Tian sighed softly and then said a word to Chen Xi slowly.


    "I haven''t enjoyed myself yet. Go on. Well It''s time for you to show some real skills, Master Wu? " Chen Xi after hearing Wu Tian''s words, he slowly shook his head, and then directly opened his mouth to say a word, look very serious.


    Wu Tian''s face shows a wry smile. He doesn''t understand why Chen Xi is so persistent in fighting against him. Did he offend him carelessly?


    Or is it because of Wu?


    When he was in front of him, Wu killed Xiao Tian with all his strength.


    "Boom!"


    Chen Xi used all her strength, and the whole space was kicked to burst out and burst into a series of terrible waves.


    But even so, Wu Tian still looks like an old God. Although his clothes are blown up, he is still not hurt.


    "Strange, what is the matter? Is this guy carrying something that can transfer power, or does he understand the power of the rules in this respect? " Chen Xi in see this behind the scenes, his eyebrows can not help but tightly wrinkled, the whole person''s face is extremely ugly.


    It was the first time that Chen Xi met such a tough guy since he crossed to the Tianxuan continent. His attack didn''t hurt him at all. Chen Xi didn''t know where to start.


    "Master Chen, if you continue to be like this, don''t blame me for my ruthlessness." Even the clay figurines are angry, not to mention Wu Tian, the contemporary leader of Tianji Pavilion. He has been attacked by Chen Xi one after another, and his anger has already risen in his heart.


    "Do something." Chen Xi''s face did not change a bit, he just tone of light voice, said a, the heart began to recognize the truth.


    When Wu Tian heard Chen Xi''s words, his fist clenched tightly, one hand extended forward, constantly sketching a pattern in the air.


    Soon, one after another very abstruse array pattern, then dense in the whole piece of heaven and earth, sending out a light of brilliance.


    Chen Xi subconsciously raised his head, he looked up at the sky overhead, a thoughtful look.


    "Boom!"


    The whole earth began to vibrate, a huge array, across the sky, wrapped Chen Xi on the other side.


    "Trapped in the sky, open up!"


    Wu Tian''s body erupts an extremely huge strength, he suddenly drinks.


    "Boom


    The huge and incomparable array suddenly fell down from the sky, and finally quickly contracted Chen Xi. The forces inside kept converging and concentrating. Recently, a cage larger than Chen Xi himself was formed.


    "Master Chen, the trapped heaven formation is my favorite work. If you can get rid of the difficulties, you will lose the competition." Wu Tian put a confident smile on his mouth. He raised his chin slightly and said a word to Chen Xi."Oh."


    A very indifferent voice suddenly came from Wu Tian''s back, making his whole body stiff there, and his face couldn''t believe it.


    Wu Tian turns his body rigidly. When he sees Chen Xi, who is holding his arms and looking at him coldly, the whole person is shocked.


    When did this guy come out?


    I just arranged the trapped sky array, but it can trap the strong at the emperor level for a period of time!


    But how could this guy get out of trouble easily?


    Can he really hide his cultivation realm?


    Or is this guy a master of the array? What''s more, his array attainments are still above himself, but he has been playing pig and eating tiger all the time.


    But it doesn''t make any sense at all!


    Wu Tian is very confident in his heart. Even in the whole northern wilderness area, his array attainments are absolutely one of the best


    apart from Wude Tianzun who fell down thousands of years ago, absolutely no one can beat him on the array.


    And even if Wude Tianzun has been reborn, Wu Tian is confident that he will be trapped for a period of time with this trapped sky array, and he will never let him escape easily.


    "Now, this seat should have won." Chen Xi''s mouth with a faint smile, his hands ambition in the chest, eyes are very indifferent to see Wu Tian.


    This guy''s trapped sky array is really powerful, but if you want to trap me, it''s still a little short of heat.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 832

    "Wangu" master Chen''s method is really powerful. I admire him Wu Tian couldn''t understand how Chen Xi got out of the predicament, but he still bowed his head and said something, his eyes full of admiration.


    "Wu Daoyou, I dare to ask, what is the relationship between you and our elder Wu?" After hearing Wu Tian''s words, Chen Xi narrowed his eyes slightly, and then asked a question slowly.


    "Mr. Chen, to be honest, if I don''t know what I expected, the elder Wu in your mouth should be my father." Wu Tian''s face changed for a while, then he said a word to Chen Xi.


    Chen Xi in hearing Wu Tian''s words, his whole person first is slightly a Leng, in the heart some surprised.


    I didn''t expect that this guy was really the son of old Wu. No wonder his array attainments are so strong that he can inherit the position of the Lord of Tianji Pavilion.


    "That''s a coincidence. I have always been friends with elder Wu. I didn''t expect to meet elder Wu''s beloved son here." Chen Xi''s mouth with a faint smile, he looked at Wu Tian deeply, and then said with a smile.


    Chen Xi and elder Wu had a careful conversation. Although they did not know what happened to Wu, they still had some speculation.


    The guy named Wu Tian in front of him is the son of Wu Lao, but it is likely that he was behind the fall of Wu Lao!


    Therefore, although Chen Xi is very polite to Wu Tian on the surface, he has quietly sentenced him to death.


    But now Chen Xi is not 100% sure that Wu Tian will be left behind, so he did not rashly kill him. Just that time, it was just a trial.


    What''s more, if the relationship between Wu Tian and Wu Lao is really good, if he kills him rashly, it will be embarrassing.


    "Master Chen, do you know if my father is well off in Tiandi?" After a little hesitation, Wu Tian took a deep breath, and then asked Chen Xi in a hurry. His eyes were full of concern.


    "Elder Wu can be said to be a senior figure of tiandizong. He has had a good life. Moreover, he has made a breakthrough in his realm recently, and his attainments in the way of array are also improved by leaps and bounds." Chen Xi''s mouth with a faint smile, he slowly opened his mouth and said a word.


    After hearing Chen Xi''s words, Wu Tian''s face changed slightly, but he quickly reflected the joy on his face.


    "That''s good. That''s good."


    Wu Tian took a long breath, and he murmured to himself.


    But Wu Tian''s right hand can''t help but grip it, which shows that his mood is not as calm as it seems.


    "Wu Daoyou, if you have time, might as well go back to the emperor''s sect with me. I think elder Wu should miss you very much." Chen Xi''s mouth with a faint smile, he looked at Wu Tian, and then said with a smile.


    "Thank you, Lord Chen." After hearing Chen Xi''s words, Wu Tian''s face changed several times and finally said with a smile.


    "I think it''s better to choose a day than to collide with the sun. How about Wu Daoyou''s immediate departure with this seat and return to tiandizong?" At this time, Chen Xi suddenly opened his mouth and said a word, which made Wu Tian''s face suddenly changed.


    "This Forget it. I still need to go to the far north to look for that array eye. It''s better to go next time, next time. " Finally, Wu Xi said with a puzzled smile.


    "Oh? Is it that in the eyes of Wu Pavilion master, elder Wu''s status is not as good as an array eye to arrange the array? " After hearing Wu Tian''s words, Chen Xi frowned slightly and said a deep voice.


    "It''s not true. I''m just sick recently. I don''t want my father to see me now, so that he won''t worry about me." After hearing Chen Xi''s words, Wu Tian responded quickly and said a word in a hurry.


    "The Lord of Wu Pavilion is a rare filial son in the world. I think elder Wu will be very happy if he knows that you have this filial piety." Chen Xi''s mouth with a faint smile, he looked at Wu Tian with deep meaning, and then slowly opened his mouth and said a word.


    After hearing Chen Xi''s words, Wu Tian did not continue to speak. Instead, he was silent. He seemed to be thinking about something. The whole person was in a daze.


    Not far away, Lin Qianxue, dressed in blue, came to Chen Xi''s side with a respectful look on his face.


    "Master, Master Wu, have you finished the competition?" Lin Qianxue hesitated for a moment, then she asked Chen Xi.


    "Qianxue, you go back with me first. Don''t disturb Wu Pavilion master to repair the transmission array here." Chen Xi first looked at Lin Qianxue, then turned around and said a word with his back to Wu Tian.


    "Yes, master." Lin Qianxue after hearing Chen Xi''s words, she gently nodded, and then said in a hurry.


    Soon, Chen Xi and Lin Qianxue''s figure then slowly far away, left the direction of the transmission array.In situ, only Wu Tian stood there, his face full of tangled color.


    "Creak!"


    "Creak!"


    Wu Tian''s fists creaked and his forehead was covered with blue veins. His face was very ugly.


    "Wu De, I didn''t expect that you old man was not dead! But it doesn''t matter. You won''t live long. Is emperor Tianzong? My Lord will destroy you sooner or later. " Wu Tian''s face is very gloomy, his body broke out an extremely powerful momentum, and then said a word to himself in his heart.


    At this time, Zhu He, who had been standing in the distance, suddenly came over, with a respectful look on his face.


    "Wu Master Wu, how are you repairing this transmission array? If there is any need, or if there is any need, just ask. " Zhu he first wiped the sweat on his forehead, and then asked in a respectful voice with a look of humility.


    Zhu he didn''t expect that the man dressed up as a scholar in front of him was actually a master in the same realm as master Chen, and his strength was incomparably strong.


    "Well, what''s wrong with Huangfeng city? How come there are so many legendary powers one after another. It''s really frightening to death! " Zhu he deeply swallowed a mouthful of saliva, and then whispered a word in his heart, looking very frightened and nervous.


    "General Zhu, please rest assured that the transmission array will definitely resume before noon tomorrow." After hearing Zhu He''s words, Wu Tian came back to himself and said a word with a smile on his face. His expression was very elegant and easy-going.


    "That''s good. That''s good." Zhu he patted his chest and said to himself.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 833

    "Forever, when Chen Xi and Lin Qianxue returned to the house, they closed their eyes and rested directly, waiting for the passage of time.


    The sun set and rose again.


    The whole Huangfeng city is surrounded by the strong sunshine again, and a young man sitting next to the array slowly opens his eyes.


    "It''s finally finished, and it''s faster than I expected." Wu Tian''s mouth with a faint smile, he said to himself.


    At this time, not far away, a few people slowly came, including Chen Xi and Lin Qianxue.


    "Lord Wu, is this array repaired?" Chen Xi looked at Wu Tian and asked with a smile.


    "It''s a mission." Wu Tian stood up from the ground and said a word to Chen Xi.


    "A few elders, let''s start the battle and send you all to leave as soon as possible." Zhu he took a step forward and then said a word to the crowd with a smile on his face.


    He was eager to let these guys leave Huangfeng city immediately. In Zhu He''s eyes, although they were powerful, they were no different from the God of plague. After all, if they moved their fingers a little, the whole Huangfeng city could be destroyed.


    "Snow, let''s go." Chen Xi turned her head and looked at Lin Qianxue beside her, and then said a voice.


    "Yes, master!" After hearing Chen Xi''s words, Lin Qianxue nodded heavily, and then hurriedly followed Chen Xi''s back and walked toward the front of the array.


    Zhu he saw this behind the scenes, he quickly took out a large number of high-quality spirit stones from the space ring, and then placed them on the transmission array.


    "Buzz..."


    As the spirit stones continue to convey aura, the whole transmission array began to rise slowly, and burst out a very amazing force.


    Chen Xi, Lin Qianxue and Wu Tian are standing on top of the transmission array, waiting for the launch of the transmission array.


    At this time, a light from the North came from the distance, and then the hole shot on the transmission array.


    That light is very bright, the whole body presents the color of snow white, with an extremely majestic momentum, crashing down.


    A handsome man with a sword on his back slowly appeared at the position beside Wu Tian.


    The man with a long sword at his waist, a faint smile at the corner of his mouth, wearing a snow-white dress, looked very natural and unrestrained.


    "That Can you give me a lift? I just want to go to the far north. " The man scratched the back of his head, then turned to Chen Xi and said.


    Chen Xi saw the man with a sword on his back. He narrowed his eyes slightly and was very afraid in his heart.


    Where did this guy come from? How could he have such strength?


    Chen Xi can''t see the specific strength of the man carrying the sword, but judging from the sword light just now, his strength should not be under Wu Tian, and at least he is a master of Tianzun''s perfect state.


    "Are you the sword immortal pond of Dahuang sword clan?" Wu Tian''s eyes flashed with surprise. He took a look at the man with the sword on his back, and then slowly said a word.


    "Why? Do you know me? " After hearing Wu Tian''s words, the swordsman was stunned for a moment, and then said with a surprised face.


    The man with the sword looked at Wu Tian carefully. After a while, his eyes lit up slightly, and he recognized Wu Tian''s identity.


    "It turns out that it''s the master of Tianji Pavilion in front of me. I''m embarrassed." The man with the sword bent his body slightly, then said with a respectful voice.


    Although the action of the man carrying the sword is very respectful, his look does not show any respect. He appears very calm and indifferent.


    "The Sword Fairy also wants to go to the far north?" Wu Tian looked at the man with sword back in surprise, then asked with a smile, but he looked nervous.


    This guy''s strength is terrible. After all, Jianxiu''s combat power is the strongest in the same realm. Even he may not be his opponent.


    The sudden appearance of a Heavenly Emperor clan leader had already made Wu Tian feel a headache, but now he did not know where a wild sword immortal appeared, which made him even more painful.


    "It turns out that he is a master of Dahuang sword clan. No wonder he has such strength." After hearing the conversation between them, Chen Xi narrowed his eyes slightly and said to himself in his heart.


    Dahuang sword sect is one of several schools with a long history. Moreover, all its disciples are sword practitioners, and their strength is extremely terrifying.


    The strength of Dahuang sword sect is superior to that of Tianxuan, and all of its disciples are of amazing strength, and even their status is almost only under Xuantian daozong.


    The man named fangtang is also a famous and dynamic one. He has built up the realm of heaven in less than a thousand years. However, he has a casual nature and does not like power and comfort. Otherwise, he may be the master of the sword in the great wilderness.


    "I''m going to ask a sword master there. Can you give me a ride? Thank you very much After hearing Wu Tian''s words, Fang Tang answered, and then asked in a voice."Naturally, I don''t have any opinions, just LORD Chen. What do you think?" Wu Tian nodded gently, then turned to look at Chen Xi and asked in a voice.


    "Of course, I don''t have any opinions. It''s my honor to go with Fang Jianxian." After hearing Wu Tian''s words, Chen Xi turned his head to smile at the fangtang, then slowly opened his mouth and said a word.


    "This is it?" Fangtang after hearing Chen Xi''s words, he looked at Chen Xi carefully, then asked with a puzzled voice on his face. He had no memory of Chen Xi in his mind.


    However, since he was able to share the same road with the Tianji Pavilion master, and the Tianji Pavilion master also took the initiative to ask for his opinions, he must not be an ordinary person.


    "Chen Xi, the leader of Tiandi sect. This is Lin Qianxue, our first disciple. " Chen Xi took a look at the fangtang and then spoke directly.


    Fangtang in hearing Chen Xi''s words, his whole person first is slightly a Leng, in the mind about the description of the emperor of heaven, quickly rushed to the heart.


    In the past two years, the reputation of tiandizong has become more and more famous, and even promoted to the position of the holy gate.


    Although fangtang didn''t pay special attention to the sudden appearance of Tiandi Zong, he still knew a little about the name of Tiandi Zong. He also knew that Chen Xi, their patriarch, was a man of great ability.


    "I have met Lord Chen in fangtang." After returning to God, he quickly arched his hand to Chen Xi, and then said with respect.


    Fangtang is not particularly afraid of Chen Xi, but out of respect for the Lord of the holy land.


    "Don''t be so polite." Chen Xi heard fangtang''s words, his mouth with a faint smile, and then slowly opened his mouth to say a word.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 834

    "Forever" since you don''t have any opinions, let''s go now. " Wu Tian smiles at the crowd and says something slowly.


    They nodded gently, which was a reply to Wu Tian.


    The next second, the whole array began to open completely, countless lights shining in the sky, the power of the majestic space kept surging outward, as if linked to a far away place.


    Then, the space around Chen Xi began to blur gradually, and finally turned into a complete chaos.


    All of them felt a whirl of heaven and earth, as if they had fallen into an unknown space.


    Chen Xi three people''s feeling is good, after all, their realm strength is very high, Lin Qianxue''s appearance is very embarrassed.


    Chen Xi saw this behind the scenes, he gently waved his hand, separated a trace of spiritual power to cover Lin Qianxue''s body, so that she was not affected by the space movement.


    "It may be the reason that Da Zhen has just been repaired, but there are still some small loopholes." Wu Tian was embarrassed to say something behind the scenes.


    "No harm, as long as you can get to the far north quickly." Chen Xi after hearing Wu Tian''s words, he looked up at Wu Tian, and then slowly said a voice.


    "In this case, I will push the transmission array with all my strength." After hearing Chen Xi''s words, Wu Tian nodded heavily and said a deep voice.


    Later, Wu Tian slowly stretched out his hands, and the majestic force was constantly emanating from it, implicating the operation of the whole array.


    "Buzz..."


    Countless spirit stones quickly dissipated and turned into pure spirit power, which was injected into the big array. They began to speed up the strength of the transmission array and shorten their time to reach the far north.


    Fang Tang watched Wu Tian''s actions with great interest. He was very curious about the legendary master of Tianji Pavilion.


    Tianji Pavilion is in the hands of this guy, becoming increasingly powerful, and even has the trend of keeping pace with the holy gate.


    This man is known as the master of rejuvenation of Tianji Pavilion. It is said that he is still a kind of God''s destiny that is rarely seen in thousands of years. With the help of destiny, he will not die easily, and he does not know whether it is true or not.


    But the most curious thing about fangtang is that Chen Xi and Chen Zongzhu, who has not spoken very much.


    It''s said that Tiandi sect has risen since the beginning of its development, but in just two or three years, it has been promoted from a small non mainstream school to the holy gate. This is a new myth in the history of Tianxuan continent.


    In the eyes of those ordinary people, the emperor of heaven is crowned with the title of mysterious power, which is the existence that they admire and worship.


    "Mr. Chen, I haven''t seen such an expert as you for a long time. I''m really itchy. How about a duel?" After hesitating for a while, Fang Tang rubbed his palms excitedly, then said to Chen Xi, his eyes full of surging fighting spirit.


    After Chen Xi heard fangtang''s words, he was a little speechless in his heart.


    Is this guy a battle maniac?


    "Cough, Fang Jianxian, I can understand your mood, but you also have to see where this is. If you start with Lord Chen, it will probably lead to space chaos, and we may not be able to get out in our lifetime. " Not waiting for Chen Xi to export to answer, Wu Tian took the lead to say to this Fang Tang.


    "Well, look at my head, how can I forget this stubble? I hope Lord Chen doesn''t blame me." After hearing Wu Tian''s words, Fang Tang slapped his forehead fiercely, and then he said in a hurry to Chen Xi, looking very embarrassed.


    "It''s OK." Chen Xi slowly shook his head, and then said a plain voice, the heart is also quietly relieved.


    Chen Xi was not afraid of the sword immortal of the great wilderness sword clan, but he started with him for no reason. It was really unnecessary.


    "Let''s wait until we get to the far north, where there are few people and no people. Even if we fight, it''s nothing." At this time, fangtang actually opened his mouth again and said a word. The war spirit in his eyes was very strong and did not dissipate at all.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡± After hearing the words of Fang Tang, Chen Xi felt helpless and completely unaware of how to make complaints about it.


    This guy is a real fighter!


    "Fang Jianxian, didn''t you say you would go to the far north to ask for the sword? You might as well preserve your strength. If you fail in the sword, it will be a shame. " Wu Tian actually at this time, once again opened his mouth to say a word.


    Chen Xi looked at Wu Tian with some surprise. He didn''t know what kind of abacus this guy was playing.


    If according to Chen Xi''s own guess, Wu Tian would like to see himself fighting with fangtang. The best thing is to be able to lose both sides, which is more in line with his wishes.


    However, since she could not start with fangtang, Chen Xi was also happy to be free, so she did not refuse Wu Tian''s kindness at all.


    After hearing Wu Tian''s words, Fang Tang sighed softly, and a sense of loss rose in his heart.


    "It''s a pity to meet a master with such strength, but he can''t fight against him." The pond sighed deeply again, and then said with a lonely face."There''s no need to rush for a while to have a competition. There will be a chance in the future. If Fang Jianxian is free, he can come to tiandizong to find his seat. I will fight with you. " Chen Xi''s mouth with a faint smile, and then the other pond said a voice.


    Wu Tian after hearing Chen Xi''s words, he slightly curled his lips, heart is very despised.


    Why didn''t you say these words when you were so eager to fight with me?


    "That''s settled. When I come back from the far north, I will go to Tiandi sect immediately and ask for advice from Lord Chen!" Fangtang in hearing Chen Xi''s words, his eyes slightly bright, and then quickly opened his mouth to say a word.


    "Don''t worry, I never break my promise. At that time, we will be in Tiandi sect, waiting for Fang Jianxian to come. " Chen Xi''s hands slowly negative in the back, and then without hesitation to the fangtang said.


    Fang Tang''s eyes were full of surprise. He was so happy that he almost danced.


    This guy is worthy of the title of battle maniac. His love of fighting is really deep into his bones, and he always thinks about a big war.


    Since the accomplishment of swordsmanship, fangtang has traveled around the world to challenge all kinds of Kendo masters, and has not yet failed.


    Fangtang''s strength has become more and more profound with his years of training, and has reached a very frightening level.


    especially his own Kendo, he has benefited a lot from this, and has almost reached the point of combining man and sword.


    It''s a pity that the high place is extremely cold, and the fangtang has not played a game happily for a long time, so I am so eager to fight with Chen Xi immediately.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 835

    "Wu Tian stood quietly on the transmission array. He didn''t say a word. He just shook the folding fan in his hand, and his face was calm and elegant.


    As for the fangtang, he gently drew out his sword from his waist. He did not know when there was an extra grindstone in his hand. He was constantly grinding the sword in his hand, and his movement was very gentle.


    Chen Xi and Lin Qianxue sat cross legged on the ground, and did not enter the state of cultivation. After all, this was in this chaotic space, but there was no spiritual power. They were just keeping their eyes closed.


    Huangfeng city is too far away from the far north.


    It''s millions of miles, even tens of thousands of miles away.


    Even if there is a transmission array, it will not be able to arrive in a short time.


    All of them found some things and started to start this boring time.


    However, the strength of all people is very high, and the means of killing time is also unique.


    Half a month passed quickly, and the nearby space gradually stabilized. Before that, the whirling feeling disappeared.


    When a glimmer of light passed through the space and fell on their faces, people opened their eyes at the same time.


    "Is it finally coming?" Lin Qianxue''s heart was a little excited, she said to herself, but her eyes flashed a confused color.


    "Buzz!"


    A series of light from the transmission array above the continuous emission, light up the nearby space.


    With the complete stability of the space, the chaotic world in front of everyone gradually has some color.


    It is a strong sense of shaking, into the minds of people, so that their expression a little bit stunned.


    Earth shaking changes have taken place in the world in front of everyone. They finally come to a city in the far north through the transmission array of Huangfeng city.


    Ice and snow city is the name of this city, and it is also one of the few cities in this remote place.


    This place is thousands of miles, all covered by thick snow, the land is snow-white, even on the city wall, also covered with thick snow.


    When people came to the city of ice and snow, the sky was still floating snow, the artistic conception was very beautiful.


    Lin Qianxue slowly stood up, she looked around to do the familiar scene, can not help but feel a strange feeling.


    "I''m back at last." Lin Qianxue said to himself in a voice. He felt a sense of loss when he returned to his hometown.


    Chen Xi also heard Lin Qianxue''s self talk and turned his head. He gave Lin Qianxue a smile, then stretched out his right hand and patted her on the shoulder.


    "Master..."


    After feeling Chen Xi''s action, Lin Qianxue turned her head and looked at her master. Then she spoke slowly.


    "It''s strange that although the ice and snow city is inaccessible to people, why can''t there be a living person nearby in such a big city?" Wu Tian also came down from the transmission array. He frowned and looked puzzled.


    "I can feel a lot of breath, but most of them are gathered in other places, which is quite far away from here." The pond slowly walked forward a few steps. When he came down from the transmission array, he said a word.


    "Let''s go and have a look. We don''t know what happened here." Chen Xi turned her head and said to them in a voice, and then took the lead to move their own pace.


    The crowd followed Chen Xi''s side and walked towards the front. When they left here, they finally saw several living people scattered.


    Lin Qianxue stopped a passer-by directly and began to ask about the ice city.


    "Elder sister, what happened here? Why are there so few people in sight? " Lin Qianxue looked at a very fat woman in front of her. She was very puzzled and said a word.


    "You''re from outside, aren''t you from ice city?" That fat woman after hearing Lin Qianxue''s words, her whole person slightly a Leng, and then said a voice.


    "Yes." Lin Qianxue gently nodded and said a word directly.


    "Oh, then I advise you to go back to where you came from. This ice city is not a good place. You''d better leave as soon as possible." The fat woman hesitated for a while, she said to Lin Qianxue.


    "What''s going on here, sister? Can you tell me about it? " Lin Qianxue''s eyebrows slightly wrinkled, she continued to ask a question, the color of doubt in the eyes is more and more.


    "I said," girl, why are you blind when you are young? Who do you call elder sister? Can''t you see that my mother is only eighteen this year The fat woman in hearing Lin Qianxue''s words, her look suddenly slightly changed, and then directly opened the mouth to say a, eyes full of anger.


    "Are you eighteen? I''ll go. If you didn''t say so, I thought you were 80! "


    Before Lin Qianxue opened his mouth, Wu Tian said in a voice with a surprised look on his face, a look of astonishment at seeing a ghost."Boy, you have the courage to say it again, believe it or not, I will tear your mouth!" After hearing Wu Tian''s words, the fat woman was completely angry and roared with anger on her face.


    "I''m sorry you''re too young to talk to this brother." Fangtang saw this behind the scenes, he quickly came out, and then said to the fat woman with an apologetic face.


    "Well, since the boy can''t speak, you can take good care of him. Wait a minute. Who do you call aunt After hearing fangtang''s apology, the fat woman''s face had softened a lot, but when she heard fangtang''s words clearly, her face suddenly changed, and then she roared.


    "I''m sorry. I''m sorry. I''m so frank. I forget you''re only 18 this year. Please forgive me!" Fang Tang''s face was a little embarrassed. He bent his body slightly, and then said in an apologetic voice.


    "Hum! I don''t have the same insight as you guys, but I advise you that if you don''t want to die, you''d better leave the ice city as soon as possible. " The fat woman first snorted coldly, then turned and left directly. Her pace was very fast, as if she wanted to leave these bastards quickly.


    "Master, do you want me to ask other people?" After hesitating for a while, Lin Qianxue walked quickly to Chen Xi''s side and said a word slowly.


    "Well." Chen Xi after hearing Lin Qianxue''s words, he gently nodded, in the heart is very confused.


    What Chen Xi doubts is not the abnormality of this ice city, but the woman just now,


    the woman just now, is really eighteen?


    Look at this face, it is 38, and some people believe it!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 836

    "Wangulin Qianxue continued to stop a few passers-by, most of them squeaky, and look very hasty, did not say a few words and then left in a hurry.


    But in the end, Lin Qianxue finally asked some things clearly, and roughly knew the context of the matter.


    "Master, it''s said that the animal tide is coming, so the ice city is very dangerous now. Many people have fled in the transmission array." Lin Qian first sorted out the information he got, and then he hurried to Chen Xi and said in a low voice.


    "Animal tide? There are still a lot of monsters in the far north? " Chen Xi after hearing Lin Qianxue''s words, his whole person slightly a Leng, and then a face of doubt out of the voice asked.


    It was the first time that Chen Xi heard about the animal tide since he crossed to Tianxuan. He was very curious.


    "Animal tide? I don''t know what level of hand it is. If there is a monster in it, I can show my skill. " Fang Tang''s eyes brightened a little. He rubbed his palms excitedly, and then said a word.


    This fighting madman is a real hammer.


    "You don''t know, Lord Chen, that the far north has always been deserted. Although there are not many human beings, the number of monsters is very large. And this ice city, as a rare place for human beings to protect themselves, is often attacked by animal tides. " Wu Tian smiles at Chen Xi and says something slowly.


    "The ice and snow city, which often encounters animal tides, can still survive. It seems that the strength of this ice and snow city should be very important." After hearing Wu Tian''s words, Chen Xi flashed a look of surprise in his eyes, and then uttered a voice.


    "There are often some chivalrous men in the northern wilderness area who come to the ice and snow city to kill demons. Although most of them can''t escape the fate of death, they are still useful." Wu Tian continued to say a word to Chen Xi, and a look of admiration flashed in his eyes.


    "I don''t know who the Lord of this city is. If I have a chance, I really want to see the people who are willing to stay in such places." Chen Xi''s mouth with a faint smile, his eyes flash a touch of curiosity, and then slowly said a voice.


    "The city Lord of this kind of border land often dies in battle, and it will change every few years. I don''t know who is in charge of the ice city now." Wu Tianxian frowned on his brow. He thought hard about it and then said something to Chen Xi.


    Just then, not far away, suddenly came a large number of soldiers and horses.


    That group of people or horses, with more or less injuries, a lot of people are wrapped in gauze, even many people have broken arms and arms, one face has been extremely tired.


    The leader was riding a high horse with snow-white body. She was wearing snow-white armor and carrying a long sword at her waist. She was a valiant and valiant figure.


    The leader slowly flew down from the horse''s back. She came to Chen Xi''s side and kept looking at them.


    "Where are you from?"


    To everyone''s surprise, the voice of the speaker was actually a very gentle female voice.


    "Are you?" Chen Xi slightly narrowed her eyes, she stared at the person in front of her eyes, and then asked a voice.


    "I am the Lord of the ice city. I just felt a few strong breath and fell into the ice city, so I came to check it out." The woman took off her helmet and said a word slowly to Chen Xi.


    A head of green silk scattered from the helmet, showing a very delicate and resolute face.


    In front of her eyes, the woman''s skin is better than snow, and her face is very beautiful, but there is a huge claw shaped scar that runs from the corner of her eyes to the corner of her mouth, which makes her look very ferocious and has no sense of beauty at all.


    "You are Aunt suxue Lin Qianxue in see that woman''s face, her whole person is first slightly a Leng, and then very shocked to say a voice.


    Su Xue after hearing Lin Qianxue''s words, she directly turned her head and looked at Lin Qianxue. When she saw the face of Lin Qianxue, the whole person was stagnant in place.


    "Are you Qianxue? How did you get to ice city Su Xue''s face is full of surprise, and soon turned into a thick Jingxi, she said in a hurry.


    "I''m with my master, but it''s aunt Su Xue. How could you appear in this ice and snow city and become the city master of the ice and snow city?" Lin Qianxue after hearing Su Xue''s words, she hurriedly went to Su Xue''s front, and then asked a question very puzzled.


    "It''s a long story. Qianxue, the ice city is very dangerous now. You''d better leave here quickly. Don''t stay here!" Su snow seems to suddenly think of something in general, her face slightly changed, and then quickly to Lin Qianxue said, eyes full of concern.


    "Aunt, your face..." Lin Qianxue''s eyes are tightly fixed on Su Xue''s white face. She bit her lips gently, and her tears are spinning in her eyes.Lin Qianxue thought that Su Xue had already died, but she still lives in the world. This is her only relative in the world.


    "Qianxue, it''s good that you are still alive. Do you know that your aunt has been worried about you. I thought you had... " Su Snow''s eyes are also full of glittering tears, she walked forward to tightly embrace Lin Qianxue.


    Many years ago, Su Xue had left xuanbing Shengzong and had been traveling and practicing outside.


    But a few years ago, she suddenly heard the news that Lin Qianxue was abolished and expelled from xuanbing Shengzong, which made her very worried.


    If it wasn''t for the fact that Su Xue was in great need of her in the ice city, she would have gone back to xuanbing Shengzong to set up a teacher and make a crime.


    "I didn''t expect to see her for many years in a flash. The little girl with bare buttocks in those years has grown so big." Su Snow''s eyes flash a touch of memory color, she is very gentle pinch pinch Lin Qianxue''s face, the heart is very sad.


    "Aunt..." After hearing Su Xue''s words, Lin Qianxue''s face suddenly turned red.


    "Cough, it''s my aunt who has said so much. Don''t be surprised, Qianxue." Su snow in see Lin Qianxue''s face, she quickly coughed twice, and then an embarrassed voice said.


    "Aunt, I''d like to introduce you. This is my master Chen Xi. If I hadn''t been there, I would have been dead." Lin Qianxue in return to God, she quickly pulled Su snow came to Chen Xi''s side, and then said a word.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 837

    "Forever" Su Xue has met Mr. Chen, and thanks Mr. Chen for saving his life and imparting knowledge to Qianxue. " Su snow turned to look at Chen Xi, she slightly bent down her waist, and then said with gratitude.


    "The Lord of Su city doesn''t have to be so polite. It''s the greatest blessing of my life to be able to collect thousands of snow." After hearing Su Xue''s words, Chen Xi smiles at Su Xue and says a word slowly.


    In Chen Xi''s heart, Lin Qianxue''s position is very important. After all, he is Chen Xi''s first disciple after he came to Tianxuan.


    If we hadn''t collected Lin Qianxue as an apprentice, Chen Xi might not have succeeded in activating the system and would have died long ago.


    "Mr. Chen must have been tired all the way. How about going back to the city with my master and having a good rest?" Su snow in a little meditation for a while, she said a voice to Chen Xi.


    "That''s fine." Chen Xi nodded gently, then agreed to come down, in the heart did not have the slightest hesitation.


    "Are these two friends of Mr. Chen? Why don''t we just come together Su Xue looked at Wu Tian and Fang Tang again, then asked Chen Xi.


    "I don''t know." Chen Xi said in a flat tone, followed by Su Xue, ready to walk towards the city Lord''s house.


    "What else! Chen Zongzhu, how can you say you don''t know me? I am your best friend Wu Tian, after hearing Chen Xi''s words, he was all of a sudden eager to get up, and said after Chen Xi.


    "Lord Wu, you and I have only known each other for a few days. Don''t talk nonsense." Chen Xi after hearing Wu Tian''s words, he directly glared at Wu Tian, and then said a voice.


    "If you don''t want to be the Lord of the city, you will be the Lord of the water if you don''t want it." After hearing Chen Xi''s words, Wu Tian''s face changed slightly, and then he said in a voice of pleading.


    "Tianyi Shenshui?" After hearing Wu Tian''s words, Chen Xi''s expression was slightly stunned. The whole person began to ponder, and the description of the divine water on that day flashed in his mind.


    Tianyishenshui is extremely heavy, and a drop has a weight of 10000. It is a very valuable treasure of genius, extremely rare.


    "Do you want tianyishenshui?" Su Xue after hearing Wu Tian''s words, she directly turned her head and looked at Wu Tian with a look of surprise on her face.


    "Master Su, are you aware of the news about this day''s divine water?" Wu Tian''s eyes brightened slightly, and then he asked in a hurry, looking very nervous.


    The water of God was very important to Wu Tian, which was related to his practice of the road.


    "You want to take Tianyi Shenshui. Do you know how rare it is? There is a great demon guarding it all the year round. Even the powerful one at the heaven level dare not enter it. If you are not careful, you may die and die, and your thousand years of cultivation will be destroyed! " Su Xue looked up and down Wu Tian a few eyes, and then a face dignified color of voice said.


    This guy is good-looking, and has the potential to be a little white faced. But if he doesn''t have two or two pieces of flesh on his arm, I''m afraid he is really a scholar who has no strength to bind a chicken.


    If you have the courage to get Tianyi Shenshui, isn''t it for nothing to feed the monster?


    "I know the monsters there are very strong, but Tianyi Shenshui is very important to me, and isn''t it with Lord Chen? As long as Lord Chen is willing to help me, it doesn''t matter what level of monster. " After hearing Su Xue''s words, Wu Tian turned his head and looked at Chen Xi. His face was full of expectation, and the whole person''s expression was very excited.


    "Stop, stop! When did I say I wanted to help you? " Chen Xi felt that he had a big head. He didn''t expect that the famous master of Tianji pavilion was such a shameless guy.


    "Since Lord Chen is not willing to help me, you can help me, Fang Jianxian, and I will repay it with great gifts in the future." Wu Tianxian sighed softly, then looked at the pond standing beside him. He said with a pleading voice.


    "Master Fang, it''s not that I don''t want to help you, but I still need to ask the ice field sword master about the sword. I really don''t have that time!" After hearing Wu Tian''s words, Fang Tang sighed softly and said with a serious look on his face.


    "This Well, it seems that I can only find another way! " Wu Tian''s face showed a faint look. He sighed gently and then said slowly.


    "You What did you just say? Do you want to ask the sword master of ice field After hearing the words of fangtang, Su Xue was shocked directly in situ, and her face was full of horror.


    The man with a sword in front of him, who is sacred in the end? How dare he ask the sword master of ice field?


    The power of ice field sword master is extremely terrible. His sword skill has reached the realm of heaven and is recognized as the strongest in the far north. Even if he is as powerful as xuanbing Shengzong, he does not dare to fight against him.


    What kind of a strong man is he who is qualified to ask the master of ice field sword?


    God?


    I''m afraid it''s more than that!"Haha, I am quite confident in this war, and I have prepared a lot of time for it. I just hope that the famous ice field swordsman can not let me down Fang Tang looked down at his sword around his waist, then said to himself, his eyes full of expectation.


    "I dare to ask the elder, who is sacred? It''s so terrifying Su Xue first took a deep breath, and then asked the fangtang in horror.


    "In xiadahuang Jianzong fangtang, I have seen the Lord of ice and snow." Fangtang after hearing Su Xue''s words, he turned to smile at Su Xue and reported his family directly.


    "Are you the fangjianxian of Dahuang sword clan?" Su Xue is listening to the queen of the pond, her face is very shocked, a face surprised voice said.


    This sword immortal of Dahuang sword clan is very famous. For countless years, he has challenged many Kendo masters and has never failed.


    The most interesting thing is his age.


    At the age of less than a thousand years, he has reached the present level of terror. Although it can not be said that there is no one to come after the ancients, it can be regarded as a unique genius rarely seen in 100000 years.


    Fangtang is not only superb in swordsmanship, but also natural and unrestrained, and has a very handsome face. I don''t know how many women have attracted her.


    The master of suxue, who was once one of those little fans of fangtang, only gradually lost his mind in this aspect as his cultivation became more and more refined.


    But after so many years, Su Xue''s heart is still very excited.


    "It turns out that Fang Jianxian is in front of him. Su Xue is very polite." Su Xue''s face rarely appeared a trace of coyness color, she whispered a sentence, face full of crimson.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 838

    "You are welcome, master of suxue city. I just happened to meet him, but I happened to come to the city of ice and snow." Fangtang after hearing Su Xue''s words, he gently smiles at Su Xue, and then slowly says a voice.


    Fangtang pursued Kendo all his life, and had no interest in women. However, Su Xue, a valiant figure in front of him, could not help feeling cordial.


    "Fang Jianxian, I''d like to ask you something. Can you agree with me?" Su Xue hesitated for a while, she walked forward two steps, and then said to the pond.


    "Lord Su, but it''s OK to say so." Fang Tang gently nodded his head, and then said a sentence in a tone of indifference.


    "The ice city is about to be attacked by monsters. I implore Fang Jianxian to stay in the ice city and resist the coming beast tide for us!" Su snow hesitated for a while, she deeply bent down her body, and then a respectful voice asked.


    "This After all, I still want to ask the sword master of ice field, and since the ice city has resisted so many animal tides, it must be no accident this time. " Fang Tang''s face was very tangled. At last, he shook his fist gently and said slowly.


    "Well, Fang Jianxian, you don''t know. This animal tide is different from the past. I''m afraid the ice city will be hard to stop." Su Xue sighed deeply, and then said a voice to the pond. Her look was very dim.


    "Oh? What''s the difference? " After hearing Su Xue''s words, Wu Tian took the lead to ask a question. His eyes were full of doubts.


    "In recent months, that group of monsters has been ready to move, and they are more united than before. It seems that some people are in charge of it. I''m afraid that there will be a great demon coming out!" Su snow deeply took a breath, and then a face dignified color of the voice said.


    "This After hearing Su Xue''s words, Fang Tang''s face became more tangled and he didn''t know what to do.


    In the past, fangtang used to walk around the world with a sword, and he would intervene when he met with injustice. But now, he seldom does such a thing.


    As the state of the pond became higher and higher, the lives of ordinary people gradually became less important in his eyes.


    He now asked with all his heart. He only wanted to improve his swordsmanship and finally won the top of kendo.


    If he really stayed in the ice city, then I don''t know when he will be able to express his sword happily.


    As long as you enter the WTO and get involved in the affairs of the world, you will be entangled by these trivial matters, and you will no longer be as free and unrestrained as before.


    However, if it is really as Su Xue said, the ice city is about to be destroyed. Can he really stand by?


    "Lord Su, I can''t help you, but you can go to Lord Wu and Lord Chen. They are not inferior to me. They must be able to help tianxuecheng tide over the difficulties." Fang Tang sighed deeply, and then slowly said a word to Su Xue, which was the best way he could think of.


    "Lord Chen? Fang Pavilion master Su Xue after hearing fangtang''s words, her whole person slightly a Leng, then subconsciously will look at Chen Xi and Wu Tian.


    "Aunt, have you seen that little white face with a fan? The current master of Tianji is Wu Tiange. " Lin Qianxue gently pulled the corner of La Su Snow''s coat, she gently glanced at Wu Tian, and then whispered.


    "Is this little white face the master of Tianji pavilion?" Su snow after hearing Lin Qianxue''s words, her whole person immediately muddled, a face incredible voice said, almost can''t believe his ears.


    Tianji Pavilion is highly respected in the whole northern wasteland, especially the current leader of Tianji Pavilion, who is said to have amazing skills.


    The skill of array is the first, and the skill of heaven''s mechanism is the first. Moreover, the cultivation is also unpredictable. It has always seen the head of a dragon without seeing the end.


    However, such a well-known strong man is actually the small white face with an amazing appearance in front of her, which almost makes Su Xue''s Daoxin collapse directly.


    "Haha, let the master of Suzhou laugh. I''m not talented. Now I''m lucky to be the master of Tianji Pavilion." Wu Tian smiles at Su Xue and admits his identity without hesitation.


    After all, if he wants to get Tianyi Shenshui, he needs the help of the Lord of ice and snow.


    "Qian Xue, Mr. Chen, no, what''s the status of Lord Chen?" Su Xue took a deep breath of turbid air, which slowly suppressed the shock in her heart. She turned her head and asked Lin Qianxue, but she was still a little shocked.


    "Auntie, my teacher''s surname is Chen Mingxi. I''m the leader of Tiandi sect. Have you heard of it?" Lin Qianxue''s mouth with a very bright smile, she said a voice to Su Xue, eyes full of expectation.


    "You Are you the famous emperor of heaven? Which destroyed the four holy places of green dragon, white tiger, Zhuque and Xuanwu, and the immortal power of Fenglei Shengzong? " Su snow after hearing Lin Qianxue''s words, she is still the first time such a gaffe, only to see her eyes tightly staring at Chen Xi, and then full of shock voice said."It''s just some false names. The master of Su city doesn''t have to care about it. Besides, you are Qianxue''s aunt. You and I are friends of the same generation." After hearing Su Xue''s words, Chen Xi shook his head helplessly, and then slowly said a word.


    Chen Xi didn''t expect that her name was so loud that it even spread to the Lord of the ice and snow city in the northernmost part of the northern wasteland.


    "Master Chen, you are the legendary hermit power! Moreover, she once saved Ning Ling City from fire and water. She is the most respected person in her heart. I didn''t expect that I could see you old in my lifetime. Even if I had to die now, Su Xue would have died without regret. " Su snow to Chen Xi deeply bent down his waist, her face full of worship of the color of the voice said, eyes full of bright brilliance.


    In fact, if in other places, Chen Xi''s name may not be so loud, but this is the ice city after all.


    Su Xue fights with monsters all the year round, and her hatred for them has almost reached the point of hating them to the bone marrow.


    When she heard that there was a Terran who had defeated wolf Zu, one of the strongest ancestors of the demon clan, and rescued a whole city, she couldn''t help but be fascinated.


    Therefore, Su Xue will respect Chen Xi so much.


    In fact, not only Su Xue himself, but all the officers and men in the whole ice and snow city all threw themselves into Chen Xi and regarded him as their faith in their hearts.


    There are even many people who have quietly built a statue of Chen Xi in their own houses, worshipping it day and night, offering some incense and incense every day, and worshipping it as a God.


    Chen Xi, the leader of Tiandi sect, has already been completely mythologized in the ice and snow city!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 839

    "Eternal master, for the sake of disciples, help your aunt." Lin Qianxue hesitated for a while, she went back to Chen Xi''s side, and then begged to say a voice, look very sincere.


    "Don''t worry, since you have come here, this seat will not stand by." Chen Xi''s mouth with a faint smile, he reached out and patted Lin Qianxue on the shoulder, and then slowly said a voice.


    "Thank you, master!" After hearing Chen Xi''s words, Lin Qianxue''s eyes brightened slightly, and then she said a word in a hurry. Her heart was very happy.


    "Thank you, Lord Chen!" Su Xue in see this behind the scenes, she is also slightly forward two steps, and then deeply bent down his waist, respectfully said to Chen Xi, eyes full of gratitude.


    "Thank you, Lord Chen!"


    "Thank you, Lord Chen!"


    "Thank you, Lord Chen!"


    Su snow behind the numerous generals and men, are also from the horse down, and then all kneel down on the ground, to Chen Xi a face of gratitude said.


    "Hey, I''ll take part in it." Wu Tian did not hesitate to move forward two steps, he gently shook the folding fan in his hand, and then slowly said a voice.


    "Then it''s Lao Wu''s Pavilion master." Su Xue after hearing Wu Tian''s words, she quickly turned to Wu Tian and said a word.


    As for the many generals and soldiers behind Su Xue, they did not continue to express their gratitude to Wu Tian, but completely ignored the white faced scholar in front of him.


    Their eyes were fixed on Chen Xi, as if they were looking at their own gods.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡± Wu Tian touched his nose resentfully, and his expression was very embarrassed.


    The most embarrassing thing at the moment is not Wu Tian, but the pond behind them.


    Fang Tang did not expect that Wu Tian and Chen Xi agreed to stay, which made his position very embarrassing.


    For a while, neither advance nor retreat, can only stand in the same place, completely do not know what to do.


    "Fang Jianxian, why don''t you stay with us. When it''s done, we can promise to have a big fight with you, and we will never let you do it in vain. " Chen Xi in see this behind the scenes, he smiles at the square pond, and then slowly open his mouth to say, is to the pond to solve the encirclement.


    "Master Chen, don''t break your word! In that case, I''ll stay with you. " Fang Tang''s heart quietly relieved, he walked forward a few steps, and then said a voice to Chen Xi.


    "Don''t worry, I''ve always said what I said, but I''ve never been one of those people who don''t believe what they say." Chen Xi after hearing fangtang''s words, he smiles at fangtang, and then says a long voice.


    "Several distinguished guests have come from afar. Su Xue has not had time to make friends with the host. Why don''t you go back to the city hall with me. I''m going to arrange a banquet for you all Su snow in the return to God, she quickly to the people said a voice, look extremely respectful.


    After all, the strength of these people is more and more terrible, the realm is higher and deeper, and the identity is more frightening!


    "Thank you, Lord su." She said with a smile.


    "Please follow me Su Xue''s face with a smile from the heart, she has not smile so happy for a long time.


    For so many days, Su Xue has been worried about the city of ice and snow, for fear that the city will be destroyed in his own hands.


    Now the arrival of these elders can be said to have solved her urgent need.


    The big stone that had been pressed on Su Xue''s heart finally fell to the ground slowly, which made her whole person feel relieved, and her expression was no longer as tense as before.


    They followed Su Xue to the direction of the city Lord''s house, and along the way, they were watched by many people.


    The onlookers were all very curious about the identity of Chen Xi.


    After all, it was the first time that they saw that someone was personally received by the Lord of the city. The identities of these people must be extraordinary!


    This makes their heart very curious, have been guessing the identity of these people.


    Most of the residents of ice city have left, and most of the rest are old, weak and disabled.


    In addition, there are probably only those who can''t bear to leave their hometown and the soldiers and generals guarding the ice city.


    "Did you hear that? The man walking in the middle of the crowd seems to be the Lord Chen of Tiandi sect. It is said that he was the strongest one who defeated the ancestor of the wolf clan! " A onlooker quietly said a word to his friends. His eyes were full of worship.


    "What are you talking about? Is that man the legendary Lord Chen? No, I have to get close to it. If I could see the face of Lord Chen, I would have died without regret in my life. " The man heard his friend''s words, his eyes suddenly widened, and then quickly said a voice.


    Then the man kept pushing towards the front, trying to cross the crowd and come to Chen Xi''s side.There are still many people like this man, but Chen Xi has just walked a short distance, and actually has set off a crowd of riots.


    All the onlookers wanted to see Lord Chen''s face and see the Supreme God in their hearts.


    "Master, what''s going on? There seems to be a riot in the back. Is it possible that the people who are going to attack the animal tide have already started to riot? " Lin Qianxue quietly pulled the corner of Chen Xi''s clothes, and then asked a puzzled voice on his face. His expression was slightly nervous.


    "As a teacher, I don''t know exactly what happened, but your guess is reasonable." Chen Xi after hearing Lin Qianxue''s words, he smiles at Lin Qianxue, and then slowly opens his mouth and says a word.


    And walking in the front of the crowd Su Xue, is tightly frowning her brow, her face is very ugly, did not expect to happen such a thing.


    If this is seen by several predecessors behind her, it is no wonder that she is responsible for her incompetence?


    "Be quiet


    Su Xue took a deep breath, and then suddenly drank lightly. The huge momentum rolled out, instantly calmed down the noisy crowd behind, making them all quiet down.


    Those restless crowd, when they feel Su Xue''s breath, they stop their actions one after another, kneel down on the ground very neatly, and bow their heads and say nothing.


    Although Chen Xi is the God in their mind, Su Xue is their city Lord. Over the years, Su Xue has accumulated a lot of pressure, which makes them dare not be presumptuous.


    After all, if the ice city did not have su Xue, it is estimated that it would have been inundated by the animal tide. How can it survive today?


    "I''m sorry to make you laugh at me."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 840

    "Wan Gu Su Xue turned her body and said to Chen Xi apologetically with a look of embarrassment.


    "No harm, no harm." Wu Tian gently shook the folding fan in his hand, and then said a word with a smile on his face.


    "Thank you for your understanding." Su Xue''s mouth with a touch of light smile, she is very gentle smile, completely no longer as the city Lord when the majesty.


    After this episode, people can''t help but speed up the pace, for fear of causing more riots.


    When people came to a huge castle in front of them, they slowly stopped their pace and looked up at the towering silver white castle.


    "Gentlemen, please."


    Su Xue smiles at them, and then starts to lead the way. After seven turns and eight twists, she finally comes to the banquet hall of the city Lord''s house.


    After entering the city Lord''s house of ice and snow city, Su Xue laid out a banquet and entertained Chen Xi. He even took out his century old wine.


    "Thank you very much for driving the ice city. I will punish myself first Su snow hands holding a glass, she stood up from her seat, and then looked around the people said, look very heroic.


    Chen Xi also picked up the glass and stood up from her seat, smiling at Su Xue.


    Su snow gently raised the glass, sent to his cherry small mouth, and then directly raised his head to drink.


    "Thank you for your help to ice city. I''ll give you another fine!" Su Xue once again filled his glass with wine, and then said with a smile on his face, his expression was very excited.


    In today''s world, there are too few senior people willing to help. It can be said that Su Xue is lucky to meet Chen Xi three people.


    "The Lord of Su city doesn''t have to drink in such a hurry. It''s just a piece of work. You don''t have to worry about it." Chen Xi also looked up and drank the wine in the cup, then said with a smile.


    The drinks in this ice city are really different.


    At the time of the entrance, not only is there no spicy, but also a strong mellow and cool. After a sip, people can''t help but want to indulge in it.


    "Master Chen, thank you for taking care of Qianxue for so many years. Here''s another toast to you!" Su Xue has always been fighting with monsters in the ice snow city. Her drinking capacity is very good, but after two cups of turbid wine, she can''t help but float a trace of crimson on her face.


    "Su city Lord, this is a bit out of the ordinary. After all, Qianxue is my eldest disciple. It''s my duty to take care of her." Chen Xi once again drank a glass of wine, and then slowly shook his head, said softly to Su Xue.


    "In any case, Mr. Chen''s great kindness to the younger generation and Qianxue will be remembered by me. If I have the opportunity in the future, I will definitely repay you." Su Xue feels dizzy in her head, but she still solemnly promises to Chen Xi.


    "Lord Chen, Lord Su, and Fang Jianxian, it''s a great pleasure for me to meet you. Don''t say anything. I''ll do it first! " Wu Tian suddenly stood up from his seat. He took out a huge wine jar directly from his side, and then said a very forthright sentence.


    After saying this, Wu Tian raised his hands above his head. He held the huge wine jar and drank happily.


    "Goo Doo Doo..."


    A whole jar of wine was gulped into his stomach by Wu Tian.


    A lot of wine poured out, wet Wu Tian''s skirt, but his look is very natural and unrestrained.


    "Good Good wine


    Wu Tian suddenly put the wine jar down. He gave a big hiccup, and then said a word with a crimson face.


    "Wu Pavilion master is really good at drinking. I admire you!" Su snow in see this behind the scenes, she stretched out a thumb to Wu Tian, a face admiration of the voice said.


    These jars of wine that he took out are treasures of a hundred years. If ordinary people take a sip, they will probably get drunk for three days.


    At present, the master of Tianji Pavilion actually drank a whole jar of wine, which was really powerful!


    "Diaphragm..." Wu Tian''s eyes suddenly glared. He gave a big burp, and then he fell drunk on the ground, and the wine jar in his hand fell to the ground, directly falling into countless pieces.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡± People in the background, their mouth all slightly twitch twice, feel helpless in the heart.


    This is it?


    "Come on, do you want to help Wu Pavilion master to his room to have a rest?" She helped her forehead and said a word unconsciously.


    Thanks to myself, Wu Tian''s drinking capacity is really so amazing. It turns out that he thinks too much.


    With the fall of Su Xue, a lot of soldiers appeared in the rear. They hurriedly set up Wu Tian from the ground and walked quickly to the residence prepared for him in advance.


    "This guy''s drinking capacity is too bad, is that ok? It''s embarrassing?" Fang Tang glanced at Wu Tian with disdain, and then said a word to himself."Look at this guy''s delicate skin and flesh, and it really doesn''t look like a huge number of people." After hearing fangtang''s words, Chen Xi put a faint smile on his mouth, and then gently drank the wine in the cup and said a word casually.


    "Master Chen, I don''t care about this guy, or you and I should drink first. I''ll be drunk today!" Fang Tang laughed two times. He directly carried a wine jar in one hand, and then carried it on his shoulder. He drank it all the time, and his expression was extremely heroic.


    "It''s really good wine!" Fang Tang''s eyes brightened slightly. After he had drunk all the wine in the wine jar, he directly put the wine jar down and said with a surprised voice on his face.


    Fangtang''s two favorite things in his life are Kendo and wine.


    After so many years of training, his drinking capacity is also very amazing, drink up this jar of wine, of course, is completely out of the question.


    "Fang Jianxian is really a good drinker, not like someone..." There was a flash of surprise in Chen Xi''s eyes. He whispered a word, and the smile on the corner of his mouth became stronger and stronger.


    Would you like to have a drink with this seat?


    Even if you are Dionysian in the world, you have to go back a little bit!


    Later, Chen Xi took a step forward directly, holding two wine jars with two hands.


    Chen Xi first drank all the large jar of wine in her left hand, and even did not wipe the corner of her mouth.


    After two jars of wine, Chen Xi''s face didn''t change a bit, just as if she just drank two saliva.


    "How about Fang Jianxian?" Chen Xi put down the wine jar in her hand and then smile at the pond.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 841

    "Eternal" master Chen''s drinking capacity is really amazing. I admire him. " Fang Tang in seeing this behind the scenes, he sincerely sighed, in the heart admires extremely.


    Even if he is a very good drinker, he can not do such a situation as Chen Xi.


    But if it is so easy to admit defeat, then he is not fangtang.


    "Master Chen, I will have a good competition today. If we only talk about the amount of wine, we have never been afraid of anyone in fangtang." Fangtang suddenly hit the table, and then said a word to Chen Xi with great courage. He had a posture of never dying.


    If you don''t know, you think fangtang is going to fight against Chen Xi.


    "Ha ha, that seat should have a good taste of the wine capacity of the Sword Fairy." Chen Xi''s eyes did not have the slightest fear color, he took two jars of wine, and then said without hesitation.


    "If you just drink like this, it''s really meaningless. How about a competition between lord Chen and me? If I lose, I can promise you a condition, and vice versa Fangtang opened a wine jar and then laughed at Chen Xi.


    "Yes." Chen Xi did not hesitate to nod, a face of indifference, the heart is indeed some disapproval.


    This is for the head?


    "Well, please take the courage to be a judge for the two elders." Su snow in see this behind the scenes, her eyes slightly bright, and then said a smile.


    "Thank you, Lord su." After hearing Su Xue''s words, Chen Xi and fangtang said a word with one voice.


    After saying this, Chen Xi and Fang Tang began to move at the same time. They opened a wine jar together and then poured it into their mouth.


    "Goo Doo Doo..."


    Countless precious wine was swallowed by them like water.


    Two people''s movement is very quick and natural and unrestrained, one jar after another, keep drinking freely.


    With the rapid passage of time, from the morning to noon, and then to the evening, until the moon came out, the two still did not distinguish between the high and low.


    However, Chen Xi was still indifferent to the extreme appearance, his face did not change a bit.


    As for the pond, his face was ruddy, and he walked unsteadily, as if he had reached the limit.


    "Chen Chen Zongzhu should be a good drinker Fang Tang reluctantly raised a trace of strength, and then said to Chen Xi with a big tongue.


    "Fang Jianxian''s drinking capacity is also good. It''s the only one I''ve ever seen in my life." Chen Xi gently put down the wine jar, and then said a voice to the fangtang. Her eyes were full of admiration.


    To be able to compete with Dionysian himself to such an extent, this pond is indeed a bit of skill, worthy of Chen Xi''s admiration.


    "Again Come again After hearing Chen Xi''s words, fangtang gently bit his teeth and lifted a jar of wine from the side again. He wanted to continue to pour it with his head up.


    But maybe it was because he had drunk too much. Now the fangtang was a little confused. His feet suddenly slipped, and the whole person fell directly on the ground.


    Then, the pond completely fell asleep, and the snoring was coming.


    Chen Xi saw this behind the scenes, he put the wine jar aside, looked at the unconscious pond with a light smile, and felt a sense of loneliness in his heart.


    "Oh, invincible is really lonely." Chen Xi slowly closed her eyes and then said to herself.


    As for Su Xue at the moment, it has already been a gaping sight.


    Are these two guys really human? She had drunk all the fine wine she had treasured for so many years!


    But the most abnormal one is Chen Xi. Even though he has drunk so much wine, he still looks as if he has drunk all the wine in someone else''s stomach.


    "Master Chen is really powerful. Your drinking capacity is beyond the imagination of the younger generation." Su Xue took a deep breath, and then said to Chen Xi with a look of admiration. She looked up to her.


    It turns out that Lord Chen is not only amazing in strength, but also incomparably terrifying. He is worthy of being an idol in his mind.


    "You are welcome. They are both drunk. Why don''t you come and have a drink with us?" After hearing Su Xue''s words, Chen Xi''s eyes brightened slightly, then he said with a smile.


    "This Let''s forget it. The little girl''s drinking capacity will not make a fool of herself in front of Lord Chen. She will not increase her jokes. " Su Xue after hearing Chen Xi''s words, her head shakes with the wave drum like, one face firm color''s refusal way, completely does not give Chen Xi the opportunity to continue to invite.


    Unless you are in a bad head, how else can you continue to have a drink with Chen Xi?


    Didn''t you see that even the two great masters with amazing strength have been drunk by Lord Chen? She doesn''t want to be abused in vain.


    "Qianxue, would you like to have a drink with me?" After hearing Su Xue''s words, Chen Xi sighed slightly and then looked at his elder disciple."Master, you''d better forgive me. I don''t know how to drink as much as you do. " After hearing Chen Xi''s words, Lin Qianxue shook her head without hesitation, and then whispered a word.


    Among the people present, Lin Qianxue is the only one who knows how terrible Chen Xi''s drinking capacity is. That is to say, she is not willing to ask for trouble.


    "Well, it''s a pity that no one drinks with me. Life is really lonely like snow." After hearing Lin Qianxue''s words, Chen Xi sighed softly, raised the wine jar again, slowly poured a cup of wine into the cup, and said to himself in a voice, his expression is very lonely.


    When Lin Qianxue heard Chen Xi''s self-talk, she turned her mouth slightly, but did not pay attention to her teacher. She just kept holding the dishes on the table and eating with great interest.


    There are several dishes on this table, but Su Xue made them by herself. Ordinary people are not qualified to taste them. Lin Qianxue has missed them for many years.


    Now can taste his aunt''s cooking again, Lin Qianxue unknowingly, his eyes have been wet up.


    Lin Qianxue lowers his head, so no one can see his expression change, just from her slightly shaking shoulders, but still can find some clues.


    "Qianxue, please eat slowly and be careful of choking. If it''s not enough, I''ll ask the chef to make some more for you. No one will rob you." Su snow in see this behind the scenes, she stretched out her hand and patted Lin Qianxue''s back, and then said with a look of concern.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 842

    "Thank you, Auntie..." After hearing Su Xue''s words, Lin Qianxue burst into a laugh and chuckled at her aunt.


    "What are you polite to your aunt, child?" Su Xue glared at Lin Qianxue, and then directly opened his mouth and said a word. A touch of imperceptible tenderness flashed in his eyes.


    "Qian Xue knows that she is wrong. Don''t blame her." Lin Qianxue stealthily wiped his tears from the corners of his eyes, and then chuckled to his aunt.


    Su snow did not answer Lin Qianxue''s words, but in the eyes of the gentle and doting, more and more thick up.


    Like Lin Qianxue, Su Xue in this world, in fact, only Lin Qianxue is left.


    So in Su Xue''s heart, Lin Qianxue is actually very important.


    If it wasn''t for the need of suxue in the ice city, she would have gone to xuanbing Shengzong to settle accounts with those bastards. How could they continue to live in seclusion?


    Su Xue used to be a disciple of xuanbing Shengzong, but he had broken away from xuanbing Shengzong many years ago.


    Su Xue got a chance outside, and later became the city master of the ice and snow city. Her strength has improved by leaps and bounds. Now she has stepped into the mirror of heaven.


    Although there is still a big gap from those who are really strong at the top, it is enough to cross the side.


    In this extremely cold and bitter land, Su Xue can be regarded as the dominating party.


    It''s a pity that since she became the city master of ice and snow city, she naturally has to be responsible for the city. She really has no time to get away from it.


    "Qianxue, you''ve been suffering outside these years. My aunt really wants to go out to look for you, just Su Xue stretched out a palm, gently stroked the face of Lin Qianxue twice, and then said in a voice.


    "Aunt, Qianxue has never blamed you. As long as you still live in this world, it will be the greatest consolation in Qianxue''s heart." After hearing Su Xue''s words, Lin Qianxue closed her eyes and murmured to herself. There was a strong warm current flowing through her heart.


    "Snow, I''m sorry..." Su Xue smell speech, she immediately feel his nose a sour, just endure just did not fall to tears.


    Chen Xiduan sat on one side and looked at them quietly. He didn''t speak out, but just kept drinking the wine.


    After a while, Chen Xi suddenly felt the wine in the glass tasteless, so he stopped his action and looked at Su Xue.


    "Lord Su, if you are not mistaken, you should be hurt by a monster." Chen Xi''s eyes are tightly fixed on Su Xue''s cheek with long scars, and then slowly utters a voice.


    "Mr. Chen, I was accidentally scratched when I was with the demon some days ago. It contains highly toxic substances. I have tried my best, but I still can''t get rid of the scar on my face." Su Xue after hearing Chen Xi''s words, she sighed gently, her eyes flashed a pale color.


    In this world, which woman does not love beauty?


    Although Su Xue is the city master of ice and snow city, she is still a woman after all, and she still cares about her appearance.


    This long scar left on the cheek, looks very ugly, even completely destroyed Su Xue''s original beautiful face.


    But that monster''s toxicity is too strong, Su Xue really has tried his best, but still helpless.


    "Lord Su, if you believe this seat, I can try it to see if you can remove the scar on your face." After a little meditation, Chen Xi spoke directly.


    "Is Lord Chen sure?" Su snow after hearing Chen Xi''s words, her eyes slightly bright, and then quickly opened the mouth to ask a, look very nervous.


    "Ten percent is not sure, but Seventy-eight percent is still there." Chen Xi did not say full, but left a trace of room, he said to Su Xue.


    After all, there is nothing in this world that can absolutely succeed.


    "Mr. Chen, if it''s too much trouble, even if I''m not used to it at the beginning, it doesn''t hurt much." Su Xue''s eyes are slightly bright, but soon dim down, she sighed gently, and then slowly said.


    If possible, Su Xue certainly wants to restore her appearance, but she really does not want to bother Lord Chen. After all, he owes him enough.


    "Don''t worry. It''s just a little work. It''s not too much trouble. It''s just that the master of Suzhou city is taking some risks." Chen Xi''s mouth with a faint smile, he said a voice to Su Xue, look very serious.


    "Lord Chen, just let go of it. Don''t worry about me." Su Xue after hearing Chen Xi''s words, she did not hesitate to open her mouth to say a word, the look did not change a bit, as if completely believe in Chen Xi general.


    "Thank you for your trust." Chen Xi in hearing Su Xue''s words, he first smile, and then directly opened his mouth to say a word.


    "Master Chen, what should I do now?" Su Xue nodded gently, and then asked curiously."Lord Su, please sit by my side." After hearing Su Xue''s words, Chen Xi extended his palm to the seat in front of him.


    "Good!"


    Su Xue got up from her seat without hesitation and went straight to Chen Xi.


    Su Xue sits upright in front of Chen Xi. She is so close to Chen Xi that she can even feel the slight pressure from Chen Xi, which makes her start to be nervous involuntarily.


    "Lord Su, please close your eyes. There may be some tingling on your face. Please bear with me for a while." Chen Xi smiles at Su Xue, then says a kind voice.


    Su Xue is very clever at the moment, completely without the dignity of a city Lord. After hearing Chen Xi''s words, she subconsciously closed her eyes and didn''t dare to move.


    Chen Xi first looked at Su Xue''s side face carefully for a while. A faint golden light flashed through his eyes.


    Chen Xi''s eyes seemed to be able to penetrate everything. He saw many small black lines in Su Xue''s side face. It was the existence of those black lines that hindered Su Xue''s scar recovery.


    Chen Xi first took a deep breath, and then slowly stretched out his right hand. He pointed to the sword and gently rowed a few times toward Su Xue''s face.


    The tiny sword light came out from Chen Xi''s finger tip, and gently passed through the void, cutting Su Xue''s scabby scar.


    "Tick, tick, tick..."


    Drops of black blood flowed down Su Xue''s face.


    Su Xue felt the pain coming from her face. She subconsciously frowned and clenched her fist.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 843

    "Wangu Chen Xi''s right hand slowly stretched out, he released a trace of spiritual power, and began to lead the black spots on Su Xue''s face, and squeezed them out bit by bit.


    The blood flowing out was all black as ink. It looked terrible, and it also sent out a faint chill.


    With the passage of time, the blood on Su Xue''s face gradually has a trace of ruddy, not as dark as before.


    In the end, Su Xue''s blood has completely turned red and finally has a normal color.


    "Master Su, thanks to your early treatment, the toxicity is only attached to the skin. If it goes deep into the bone marrow, I''m afraid it will be really difficult to cure the stone." Chen Xi took a deep breath and then laughed at Su Xue.


    "Master Chen, did you succeed?" Su snow after hearing Chen Xi''s words, her whole heart was raised in the throat, a face excited voice asked.


    "Not yet, but it''s not far from success." Chen Xi smiles at Su Xue. His right hand slowly turns into a sword finger and gently points to Su Xue''s face.


    Perhaps because of being in the far north all the year round, Su Xue''s face is very cold, not like the body temperature of a living person.


    But the touch is still very beautiful, which may be the benefits of profound cultivation.


    A green light, constantly from the hands of Chen Xi outflow, and finally into Su Xue''s face, began to repair the scars on her face.


    Blood no longer continues to flow, strong vitality into Su Xue''s Dantian, let her body feel a silk of warmth, not as cold as before.


    Then, a very magical scene happened, only to see the scars on Su Xue''s face, were being quickly smoothed, and soon completely disappeared.


    However, in the short short film, Su Xue''s face becomes smooth and tender again, and the terrible scar has disappeared, replaced by a full and delicate smooth skin.


    "Lord Su, it''s over. You can take out the mirror and have a look." Chen Xi''s mouth with a touch of light smile, he said slowly to Su Xue.


    Su Xue after hearing Chen Xi''s words, she deeply took two breaths, and then trembled to extend her right hand.


    An ice blue spiritual power appears slowly, forming an ice mirror in front of Su Xue.


    That ice crystal, a good-looking, beautiful woman, slowly appeared in front of Su Xue, so that her whole person was stunned in situ.


    Su Xue trembled and stretched out a palm, gently stroked his cheek, her eyes are full of tears, the whole person''s expression is very excited.


    "I I''m finally getting my face back. " Su Xue''s voice is full of uneasiness, she said with disbelief on her face, and her expression was extremely excited.


    Su Xue first stares at the mirror in front of her for a long time. After regaining consciousness, she withdraws the spiritual power and suddenly stands up from her chair.


    Su Xue turns to face Chen Xi, her eyes are full of crystal clear tears.


    Thank you very much Su snow suddenly kneels down on the ground, but beside but no one else kowtows to Chen Xi two ring head, her face full of excited color, even the voice is also slightly shaking.


    Su Xue had thought that he should be wearing this ugly face all his life. He didn''t expect that he would have a day to recover his face.


    "You don''t have to do that, master su. You''d better get up quickly. After all, you are Qianxue''s aunt. I''m just going to help you Chen Xi in see this behind the scenes, he gently frowned his brow, and then quickly said a, face is helpless.


    On this day, the people of Xuan continent like to kneel in front of themselves?


    In any case, I will repay you one day Su Xue slowly stood up straight from the ground, but still a serious face to Chen Xi said.


    "Sit down and say, sit down and talk." Chen Xi shook her head helplessly, then pointed to the seat next to her and said a word to Su Xue.


    "Thank you, Lord Chen." Su Xue after hearing Chen Xi''s words, she quickly sat in the chair, full of serious color.


    "Thank you, master..." At this time, Lin Qianxue also looked at Chen Xi, and then said a voice, eyes full of gratitude.


    "Nothing. This is what we should do." Chen Xi after hearing Lin Qianxue''s words, he turned his head to Lin Qianxue and then said a word casually.


    At this moment, Lin Qianxue has quietly made up her mind. Even if she is out of her wits in the future, she must repay her master for her kindness.


    In this world, no one should treat her as well as her master.


    "By the way, master Su, do you know where the Millennium ice silkworm is?" Chen Xi suddenly took a look at Su Xue, then asked solemnly.


    Although there were many things on the way to beizhizhi, Chen Xizhi didn''t find a lot of things."Millennium ice silkworm? It''s a familiar name... " Su Xue after hearing Chen Xi''s words, she was a little stunned, and then said to herself, began to frown and keep thinking.


    Chen Xi did not make a sound to disturb Su Xue''s meditation, but quietly waited on her face.


    Soon, Su Xue''s eyes are slightly bright, she seems to recall something in general, directly look at her eyes at Chen Xi.


    "Master Chen, I don''t know where the Millennium ice silkworm is, but I have seen one." Su Xue said a voice to Chen Xi, her eyes flashed a touch of fear, as if she recalled something that made her fear the same.


    "Ten thousand year old ice silkworm? Well Since it is an advanced version of the Millennium ice silkworm, it must also be able to help elder Guyuan detoxify it. " Chen Xi stretched out a finger and gently knocked on the table top, and began to keep thinking about it.


    This ten thousand year old ice silkworm doesn''t sound simple. What if the toxicity is too strong, and before we have time to fight with poison, we will directly poison elder Guyuan to death?


    "I don''t know if Chen zongnian can do this?" At this time, Su Xue''s voice slowly into Chen Xi''s ears, interrupted his meditation.


    "Master Su, do you know where the ice silkworm is now?" Chen Xi after hearing Su Xue''s words, he nodded gently, and then asked a puzzled voice on his face.


    "From the ice city to the East, there is a powerful ice silkworm guarding Tianyi Shenshui. The strength of that monster is very terrible. Lord Chen had better be careful. " Su Xue''s mind, a huge horror figure slowly emerged, so that her face became pale.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 844

    "Wangu" is the strength of the ten thousand year ice silkworm very strong? Has it reached the realm of the great emperor Chen Xi after hearing Su Xue''s words, he slightly a Leng, then a face surprised color of voice asked.


    "If that monster had reached the realm of the great emperor, it would have dominated the whole far north, and the ice city would no longer exist." Su Xue after hearing Chen Xi''s words, she said a little speechless.


    At the same time, Su Xue''s heart is also secretly surprised.


    What kind of state is master Chen? Is he the emperor when he opens his mouth?


    "Since we haven''t reached the realm of the great emperor, it''s nothing to worry about." Chen Xi''s mouth with a faint smile, and then confidently said a word.


    But when Chen Xi''s words fall in Su Xue''s ears, it really makes her whole person leng in place, for a long time can''t return to God.


    Chen Zongzhu''s strength was so terrible that he killed casually under the great emperor''s realm?


    But at this time, Chen Xi''s next words, but make su Xue more shocked, so that she can hardly believe her ears.


    "If the monster has reached the realm of the great emperor, I think it will take some time for me to clean him up. But now he has not even reached the great emperor, that is not enough to fear. " Chen Xi grabbed a glass of wine, put it in the mouth and drank it out in one gulp.


    Although Chen Xi''s tone is plain, it falls in Su Xue''s ears, which is like a rough sea.


    Chen Zongzhu''s strength is too terrible. Even if he is a monster in the realm of the great emperor, is he sure to subdue him?


    Is it difficult to succeed? Lord Chen has already achieved the position of emperor?


    Or to say, to reach the legendary supreme realm?


    "Well Since Wu Tianna wants to get Tianyi Shenshui, I can join him. Maybe I can take advantage of him. " Chen Xi''s mouth with a faint smile, he said to himself, has begun to calculate Wu Tian, the master of heaven''s cabinet.


    "Lord Chen''s strength is really earth shaking. I deeply admire him!" Su Xue took a deep breath, which forced her to suppress the shock in her heart. She filled her glass with wine, and then directly drank it up.


    "The strength of the city Lord Su is not weak. It must not be long before he can break through to the realm of heaven." Chen Xi took a look at Su Xue, and then said something very casually.


    "After seeing Qianxue this time, I feel that my bottleneck has been a little loose, and there are indeed signs that I will break through soon." Su snow turned to look at Lin Qianxue, her eyes full of gentleness, and then whispered a sentence.


    Su Xue''s talent is very high, but for so many years, she has been worrying about the safety of Lin Qianxue. She has already reached the point where her bedroom is difficult to live, and even she is about to form a heart demon.


    Now Su Xue and Lin Qianxue meet again, the magic barrier in Su Xue''s heart has gradually broken away, and her realm has a trend of rapid development again.


    "If the Lord Su is not sure to survive the disaster of Tianzun, I can be there for you." After Chen Xi pondered for a while, he said to Su Xue with a smile on his face.


    "Thank you very much for your love, but I owe you too much. If you continue to do so, I''m afraid I can only make a commitment to you." Su Snow''s face flashed a touch of crimson color, she quietly looked at Chen Xi, and then said a voice.


    "Well Cough Well, forget it Chen Xi that had already been sent to the mouth of the wine almost spray out, his face flustered color of the voice said.


    It is the so-called most difficult to accept the beauty Grace, Chen Xi does not intend to and Lin Qianxue''s aunt, any more unreasonable entanglement.


    "Well, it seems that I don''t have this blessing. I don''t know what kind of woman Chen Zongzhu needs to be in order to match your old man? " Su Xuewei looked at Chen Xi, her eyes flashed a dim color, and then said a voice to herself, look very low.


    "Master Su, don''t continue to make fun of this seat. My heart is on the road. How can I have time to talk about children and girls? " Chen Xi after hearing Su Xue''s words, he first shook his head, and then slowly said a voice, eyes full of firmness.


    "Master Chen, I just said it unintentionally. I hope you don''t blame me." Su Xue''s gloomy face is more and more obvious, but she also knows the gap between herself and Chen Xi, so she did not continue to demand, but said with a low complexion.


    "That''s what Lord Su just said. It''s just a joke." Chen Xi after hearing Su Xue''s words, he nodded gently, and then said a very casual, look no change.


    "Master Chen, can you dare to ask me, what level have you reached now?" After su Xue hesitated for a while, she still failed to suppress the doubts in her heart and asked Chen Xi carefully.


    "Dizun." Chen Xi did not intend to hide his own realm, he very casually said a voice."Emperor Emperor Zun


    When hearing her words, Su Xi couldn''t believe her words.


    No wonder patriarch Chen was able to defeat the ancestor of wolf ancestor, and he didn''t pay attention to heaven and the emperor at all. It turned out that he had reached such a terrible state!


    What level of terror is there for the strong in the realm of emperor Zun?


    The last person to reach such a level seems to be the devil emperor of the netherworld 100000 years ago!


    Su Xue really did not dream that the young man sitting in front of him had reached such a shocking level.


    "Master Su, you misunderstood..." When Chen Xi saw Su Xue''s shocked face, he immediately understood that Su Xue should be wrong, so he subconsciously wanted to explain.


    "Master Chen, please rest assured that you will never reveal anything about your realm strength to anyone!" When Su Xue hears Chen Xi''s words, she hastily opens her mouth to say a word, a face of firm color.


    "This Well, thank you very much When Chen Xi saw this behind the scenes, he shook his head helplessly, and then said a word casually.


    Judging from the way the city Lord Su looks now, he obviously believes in his own realm, so he doesn''t need to explain again, so as to avoid further trouble.


    Chen Xi firmly believed that if he told the city Lord Su that he had only reached the realm of dizun, he would have been called a liar.


    After all, the preconceived concept is really deeply rooted in the hearts of the people, and it is difficult to change it easily.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 845

    "Wangu may be the reason why Su Xue''s wine is too mellow. Except for Lin Qianxue, other people have never touched the table.


    After the banquet, Chen Xi and Lin Qianxue were placed in a special place by Su Xue.


    This is the most majestic mansion in the whole ice and snow city. It is more magnificent than the place where Wu Tian and fangtang live.


    Chen Xi has no special requirements for the place to live, as long as he can make him sleep. After all, he has lived in a cave for many years.


    However, it was beyond Chen Xi''s expectation that Su Xue was so hospitable.


    In Chen Xi''s room, Lin Qianxue subconsciously straightens up and sits in a critical position.


    "Master, I don''t know when this animal tide will come. If we delay the treatment of elder Guyuan, it will be terrible." Lin Qianxue sighed gently, and then said to Chen Xi with a worried face.


    "That''s all right. If the tide of animals doesn''t come in a few days, I''ll leave first. There are Wu Tian and Fang Tang in the ice city, so there should be no big problems. " Chen Xi smiles at Lin Qianxue and says a soft voice.


    "Master, I don''t know why. I always feel that Wu Tian is a little strange. Although he is very modest all the time, he always gives people a feeling of deliberately doing it. The arrogance of this guy''s eyes almost flew out of his eyes. Besides, is he really Wu''s son? " Lin Qianxue suddenly wrinkled her brow. In her mind, a very handsome young scholar passed away, and then she said a word to Chen Xi.


    "Wu Tianna is really arrogant, but how can a person who can be the master of Tianji cabinet be a simple one?" Chen Xi after hearing Lin Qianxue''s words, he nodded gently, and then said a word casually.


    "What the master said is, but there are still some doubts in the disciple''s heart. How can elder Wu''s shriveled and shriveled look lead to such a beautiful son?" Lin Qianxue an elbow leaning on the table top, she gently holding his chin, and then asked a voice to herself.


    "Cough, if you let elder Wu listen to this, he will be very angry." Chen Xi heard Lin Qianxue''s words, his mouth with a helpless smile, and then said a voice.


    Lin Qianxue''s mouth is also with a smile, but the more she looks at Wu Tian, the more she feels that he and elder Wu are totally different.


    "Boom


    At this time, the whole land began to shake violently, as if thousands of troops were galloping on the ground. Even the table in front of them almost collapsed.


    "What''s the matter?" Lin Qianxue quickly sent out a trace of spiritual power, and stabilized his shaking body. She frowned and said to herself.


    "Woo --" just at this time, the sound of trumpet roaring constantly swept from all directions.


    "Master Chen, Qianxue, it seems that the tide of animals is coming!" A very familiar voice was introduced into the ears. The speaker was su Xue, the city master of ice and snow city.


    After hearing her aunt''s words, Lin Qianxue and her master came out of the room in a hurry. After a few leaps, she landed at the head of the city.


    "Thousand snow, Lord Chen!" Su snow is wearing a silver white armor, she strides toward the two people, and then slightly bent over, to Chen Xi line a salute.


    "Lord su." Chen Xi nodded to Su Xuewei, then slowly turned around and looked at the outside of the ice city.


    There was nothing else in the eye except the earth, which was constantly shaking.


    Chen Xi wrinkled her brow slightly. A touch of golden light flashed in the deep of his eyes, and his eyes immediately penetrated into the outside and went far away.


    In the eye, the monsters are constantly sweeping towards the ice city.


    Their pace is very regular, as if they had received professional training of the general general general, not the ordinary monster of the disorder.


    In addition, Chen Xi also felt a few strong breath from those monsters.


    Just as Chen Xi was about to take back her eyes, his eyes suddenly became dignified.


    I saw that in the deepest place of the monster group, there was a young man with white hair, who was following his own eyes.


    His look is very powerful, a snow-white armor looks very domineering.


    The man seemed to find Chen Xi in general, his eyes tightly staring at the position where Chen Xi stood, with a faint smile at the corner of his mouth.


    "This guy''s strength How strong. " Chen Xi took back his eyes, he slowly closed his eyes, and then said to himself, a trace of fear rose in his heart.


    The path of cultivation of the demon beast is more difficult than that of human beings, but after the cultivation is successful, the strength is not comparable to that of the monks of the same rank.


    In particular, those monsters with the power of blood, the strength is extremely terrible, with one enemy ten are no less than words.But in front of this man, although has a pair of human appearance, but Chen Xi or from his body, felt a surge of majestic evil spirit straight into the sky.


    Even if the monster did not break through to the realm of the great emperor, there should not be much distance.


    "Lord Fang, what about Wu Tian and Fang Tang Chen Xi seemed to suddenly think of something. He turned to look at Su Xue, and then asked in a voice.


    "Wu Pavilion master and Fang Jianxian have not yet sobered up and are still sleeping in their own houses." Su Xue sighed softly, and then said a word to Chen Xi. She was helpless in her heart.


    The identity of the two people, can be said to be more amazing than the other, Su Xue did not dare to disturb her, for fear of causing the dissatisfaction of the two masters.


    "These two guys are enough." Chen Xi after hearing Su Xue''s words, the corners of his mouth gently twitch two times, a face of silent color.


    We agreed to stay together to help the ice city. How come now only Chen Xi himself is left?


    Sure enough, most of the words of outsiders are untrustworthy. It seems that we have to rely on ourselves.


    However, Chen Xi would not let those two guys be so free. He first went to Su Xue''s side, whispered a word or two to her, and then instantly jumped up and flew to the two people''s house.


    "Master, where are you going?" Lin Qianxue saw this behind the scenes, she subconsciously asked a voice, the heart is very nervous.


    "Qianxue, you should wait here for a moment with the master of Su city, and go to ask the two bastards to wake up." Chen Xi''s voice floated from the distance, and then gradually disappeared.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 846

    "Wan Gu Chen Xi first came to Wu Tian''s room nearest to him. Instead of knocking on the door, he kicked the door open and walked in with great strides.


    At the moment, Wu Tian is lying on a bed, sleeping soundly.


    "I said almost. When is it? Are you still sleeping here? " Chen Xi went to Wu Tian half a meter in front of him, then frowned and said a word.


    Wu Tian''s look did not change, as if he had not heard Chen Xi''s voice at all.


    "I said you..." Chen Xi in see this behind the scenes, he directly stretched out his hand, want to pull Wu Tian''s body from the bed.


    But Chen Xi''s palm, actually directly through Wu Tian''s body, just caught a piece of thin air.


    "This is A Dharma body? " Chen Xi''s expression is slightly a Zheng, he looks surprised to say a voice.


    Chen Xi didn''t expect that Wu Tian''s method was so clever that he could even cheat him.


    Although Chen Xi has not opened his eyes of heaven, his eyesight is not comparable to that of ordinary people.


    But even so, he still failed to see through Wu Tian''s Dharma body. Wu Tian''s methods were really powerful.


    "I''d like to see what you mean by that fellow?" Chen Xi''s eyebrows slightly wrinkled, he said in a cold voice, his eyes flashed with a touch of golden light.


    No wonder this guy drank so little wine that he was so drunk that everything was his disguise.


    How can a peerless master who is about to step into the realm of the great emperor have such a capacity for liquor?


    Chen Xi''s eyes of the way of heaven, Zai Zai carefully swept Wu Tian in front of her, but still could not see any trace.


    In addition to his unreal body, this guy seems to be a real human being, not a Dharma body at all.


    For a while, Chen Xi is also stunned in situ, completely did not think of a reason to come.


    What means did this guy use? Can you cheat your own eyes?


    At this time, a burst of small snoring continued to spread, in front of Wu Tian suddenly turned over, actually sleep more secure.


    Chen Xi''s face was a little ugly. He stretched out a hand directly and slapped Wu Tian''s body.


    Chen Xi''s palm is not simple. It contains a trace of the power of covering the sky, mixed with the extremely terrifying destructive power, which seems to be able to destroy everything into nothingness.


    When this palm falls, it seems that the whole world is going to be smashed, and countless spaces suddenly burst out.


    Wu Tian, who was lying in bed and was drunk, suddenly opened his eyes.


    "Crouch, Lord Chen, what are you doing?" When Wu Tian felt the terror of destroying the sky and the earth on his head, he turned over to avoid the attack of the palm of his hand, and then he said a word with a confused face.


    "Well? Wake up? Is it not Dharma body but noumenon? " When Chen Xi saw this, he slowly took back his palm, and then said with a confused face. He didn''t understand what Wu Tian was using. He was so magical.


    Combined with Wu Tianshi''s various means of exhibition, Chen Xi''s heart is also a little speculation.


    Is it the way of emptiness and reality that the master of Tianji Pavilion practices? Or is it a more bizarre and unpredictable way to dream of butterflies?


    "Mr. Chen, if I have something that offends you, you can say it. But it''s against the name of your predecessors'' great power to use such stealthy tactics Wu Tian took a deep swallow. He carefully wiped the sweat on his forehead, and then said a voice to Chen Xi. His face was very ugly.


    Anyone who was sleeping soundly was almost slapped to death by a slap. It was estimated that his face would not be better.


    If you don''t know whether you are Chen Xi''s opponent or not, I guess the master of Tianji cabinet will directly turn his face and fight Chen Xi.


    I''m sorry to see you at the moment Chen Xi saw this behind the scenes, he laughed at Wu Tian, and then said a voice.


    "Itching? I think you want to kill me Wu Tian stood up from his bed. He said to Chen Xi angrily, and his whole face turned crimson.


    "You think you want to come to you? Do you know that the tide of animals outside has already arrived, and you are so happy to sleep here? " Chen Xi slightly frowned on her brow, and then gave a cold hum, her face was very ugly.


    "The tide of beasts is coming? So fast? " Wu Tian after hearing Chen Xi''s words, his whole person slightly a Leng, and then a face surprised to say.


    "Boom


    The sound of the earth shaking constantly came, and the house where Wu Tian lived began to vibrate slightly.


    "Hum, what a group of animals who have thrown themselves into the net dare to disturb my master''s dream! This will let you know the consequences of angering my cabinet master. " Wu Tian''s face suddenly became gloomy. He snorted coldly. Then he disappeared in the same place and appeared in the city not far away.I can''t annoy Lord Chen. Can I still annoy you bastards?


    "I''ve seen Wu Pavilion master!" After seeing Wu Tian appear, Su Xue''s eyes brightened slightly, and then she said in a hurry.


    "See the Lord Wu!" Lin Qianxue is also slightly bent to Wu Tian, and then very respectfully said.


    Although Lin Qianxue doesn''t think highly of this dignified guy in front of him, Wu Tian, after all, is a senior man, and he should have some courtesy.


    "You don''t have to do this. You are entrusted and loyal to others. Since my cabinet leader has decided to stay and help you, you will not break your promise." Wu Tian''s eyes narrowed slightly. He changed the modest appearance before, but said a word arrogantly.


    "With the master of Wu Pavilion here, it must be that these small monsters can''t raise any waves." Su Xue after hearing Wu Tian''s words, her mouth with a faint smile, and then to Wu Tian a compliment.


    "Lord Su, please don''t worry. I''ll let them know what I''m doing." Wu Tian turns his head and smiles at Su Xue, then says a word confidently on his face.


    After saying this, Wu Tian directly moved his own pace. He went to the front of the city and looked at the far away monster beasts which were still roaring even though they were thousands of miles away.


    Then, Wu Tian''s body trembled slightly, and a trace of wine gas evaporated from his body, and soon disappeared.


    "A group of ants dare to challenge Tianwei Wu Tian''s right fist was slightly clenched, and he said without any expression. He looked as if he was above everything else.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 847

    "Chen Xi''s figure disappears slowly at first, and then appears slowly.


    In a flash, he had come to the pond to rest in the room.


    At the moment, the fangtang and Wu Tian are completely different in appearance.


    Even though fangtang was drunk, he was lying on the bed, holding his sword tightly in his hands and muttering at the corners of his mouth.


    "Master Chen, don''t go away. Let me have another drink..." The pond murmured and whispered.


    If Chen Xi was not sure that fangtang was sleeping at the moment, he would have thought that this guy was actually awake.


    "Fang Jianxian, there''s a fight outside." Chen Xi in a little thought for a while, he just said a plain tone.


    "Fight? Where? Who are you hitting? Take me one! " The fangtang, which had already closed his eyes and rested, suddenly opened his eyes after hearing Chen Xi''s words, and then said with an excited look on his face.


    "The army of monsters is almost out of the city. Fang Jianxian, are you interested in a war?" Chen Xi''s mouth with a faint smile, he said in a low voice.


    Chen Xi''s voice just fell, the figure of the pond has disappeared, leaving only Chen Xi alone, standing in his room in a daze.


    At the moment, on the top of the city of ice and snow, Wu Tian carried his hands behind his back, and his face was indifferent, as if all things in heaven and earth were not in his eyes.


    At this time, the sky was suddenly covered by a large "dark cloud", even the sun was completely blocked.


    "Chuo..."


    A cry resounds through the sky, and the root that covers the sky is not a dark cloud, but an extremely large group of monsters.


    The faces of those monsters are very terrible. There are snow sculptures, vultures and ice dragons. Each monster has a very powerful spirit.


    Icicles, falling from the sky, there are also amazing demons, mixed with fierce wind, swept towards the ice city.


    Numerous attacks seemed to cover the sky completely.


    And in those terrorist attacks, the ice city appears to be so small, simply insignificant.


    "There are so many monsters, which Su snow in see this behind the scenes, her whole person is also a breath of cool air, and then a face shock voice said.


    This is only the vanguard force of the animal tide, but it also has such an amazing number and strength, far more than those who attacked before.


    Not only that, the strength of those monsters is far beyond the past, one by one evil spirit, looks extremely terrible and frightening.


    The attacks are coming to the city of ice and snow.


    If the ice city is attacked at this level, it is likely to be completely destroyed.


    "Let''s open the moat


    Su snow in see this behind the scenes, her pupils slightly shrink, and then quickly said a voice, look very nervous.


    After hearing Su Xue''s words, several generals of ice and snow city began to act in a hurry to open the barrier on which the ice city depended for survival.


    But at this time, a very amazing scene appeared in front of the public, so that they all stare at the big eyes, full of disbelief.


    In a moment, the cockpit shot right.


    Those attacks in the sky, getting closer and closer to Wu Tian, may soon bombard him and tear his whole body to pieces.


    Wu Tian''s face did not change at all. He just raised his head slightly and looked at the dense terrorist attacks on his head.


    In Wu Tian''s eyes, those terrorist attacks that can destroy the sky and destroy the earth seem to be just ordinary raindrops.


    Wu Tian slowly stretched out his right hand and gently opened it to the sky.


    For a moment, the whole world seemed to be still and stagnant.


    Time, space, all completely calm.


    Those attacks were all frozen in the air and could not move forward any more.


    And those birds and beasts that had been flying in the sky were all stiff, forming a very strange picture.


    Wu Tian saw this behind the scenes, his mouth smile more and more intense, and then slowly extended another left hand.


    "Boom


    The whole heaven and earth began to vibrate violently, and a huge array, which stretched across the sky, slowly emerged and directly covered the area of thousands of miles.


    "Fengtian array?" Chen Xi''s figure slowly appeared on the top of the city. He looked up at the stinking Wu Tian, and then said to himself.


    This heavenly array is a powerful array created by old Wu himself. It has the terrifying power of sealing the sky and locking the earth. I didn''t expect that Wu Tian had mastered this kind of array, even not under him at all.It seems that Wu Tian''s realm strength is still higher than Wu Lao. In his hands, this heavenly array also erupted a more terrifying power. He actually locked the countless monsters in the sky.


    But is it really the only way for Wu to be the master of heaven?


    Wu had successfully created the Fengtian array thousands of years ago.


    As the son of Wu Lao, Wu Tian''s array attainments are also very high. For a thousand years, he has successfully deduced the Fengtian array to another level.


    Wu Tian''s hands slowly grip up, one after another of the most terrifying forces, in the whole sky constantly erupted.


    "Bang!"


    "Bang!"


    "Boom!"


    "Boom, boom!"


    Those monsters who were banned in the sky had no chance to resist at all, and their bodies burst into pieces of powder, which disappeared between heaven and earth.


    The sealing of Tianzhen is not only their bodies, but also their blood, Demon power, soul origin, everything is completely blocked!


    Therefore, those monsters had no room to fight back, so they were slaughtered by Wu Tian so easily.


    A cold wind came, rowing through the bodies of those monsters in the sky, blowing their bodies away completely.


    The whole city of ice and snow, all look up in shock, looking at the scene in the sky.


    "The strength of Wu Pavilion master is really terrible!" Su Xue also deeply swallowed a saliva, and then said a word of fear, eyes full of shock.


    Wu Tian usually looks like a scholar. He looks like a little white face who eats a soft meal.


    But who would have thought that such a young scholar, who seemed to have no strength to bind a chicken, actually wiped out the hundreds of thousands of monstrous beasts by waving his hand.


    Lin Qianxue is also a little surprised color, this guy''s strength, is also too terrible!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 848

    "Wu Tian''s body slowly fell from the sky, and finally returned to the top of the city of ice and snow. His face was full of pride, as if he did not pay attention to the people in the world.


    At this time, a man with a long sword slung across his waist suddenly appeared beside Wu Tian, his face angry.


    "Fang Jianxian, what''s the matter?" Wu Tian was startled by Fang Tang''s face. He subconsciously stepped back two steps. Then he asked in a puzzled voice. He didn''t understand where he had offended him.


    "Lord Wu, if you don''t wake me up, you''ll have to sneak out to kill the enemy. Why don''t you keep a monster for me?" Fang Tang''s eyes were full of scarlet color. He said to Wu Tian fiercely, his face was very embarrassed.


    "Fang Jianxian, please calm down first. I didn''t mean to." After hearing fangtang''s words, Wu Tian said in a hurry. He didn''t look like he had before.


    "I don''t care, but you secretly kill the enemy behind my back. Is this what friends should do? Unless you are willing to fight with me, I will fight with you today Fang Tang''s fists creaked, his momentum soared into the sky, and then he roared directly at Wu Tian.


    "This damned madman, it''s so hard to deal with!" After hearing fangtang''s unreasonable remarks, Wu Tian was so angry that his teeth itched. However, he did not dare to offend the sword immortal of the great wilderness sword clan. He only whispered in his heart.


    Although Wu Tian''s heart would like to tear the pond into pieces, on the surface, it is still a kind of harmonious atmosphere.


    "Fang Jianxian, I just solved some birds, beasts and birds with low strength. There should be more terrifying monsters coming. I promise I won''t interfere in the next war. You can do as you please! " Wu Tian''s face was full of smiles. He opened his mouth to fangtang and said something. Although he was very subdued in his heart, he could not attack at all.


    "Lord Wu, what you just said is true?" After hearing Wu Tian''s words, Fang Tang''s eyes brightened slightly, and then he asked in a hurry. His expression was very excited.


    Before Wu Tian could answer, the whole ice city began to shake violently. It seemed that there were some extremely terrible creatures moving towards this side.


    Fangtang''s mouth with a faint smile, he directly turned around, and then full of excitement to see the location outside the ice city.


    At the junction of heaven and earth, a dark shadow spreads rapidly from there, as if to devour the whole land.


    "Boom!"


    Innumerable dense small sound, slowly spread from the distance, one after another extremely terrible pressure, also directly enveloped the whole ice city.


    Subsequently, several majestic horror figures appeared directly under the ice city.


    The leader was the young man with silver hair. His hands were behind his back, and his face was indifferent.


    "This guy doesn''t look easy. Let me meet him!" Fang Tang saw the young man, his eyes lit up a little, and then he said in a hurry.


    After saying this sentence, the square pond moves forward directly.


    But just one step out, but quickly came to the young man in front of.


    "Well?" When the young man saw the appearance of the pond, he took a look at it in surprise.


    Is this guy crazy? How dare a person from the ice city down, when the millions of demons behind him are decorations?


    "Hello, fight?" Fang Tang''s expression was very excited. He kept rubbing his hands, and then he said a word to the silver haired man.


    "You are sick." The corner of the mouth of the silver haired man twitched slightly, and he said in a speechless voice.


    Where did this come from, chubby? It looks like the head is missing a string.


    "It doesn''t matter whether I am ill or not. I just want to know if you dare to fight with me." Fang Tang''s expression did not change in the slightest, but the war spirit in his eyes became more and more intense.


    "I''ll beat your mother. If you''re good enough, get out of here." The silver haired man snorted at the pond, and then said in a rude voice.


    After hearing the words of the silver haired man, fangtang unconsciously stepped forward and prepared to continue to say something.


    But at this time, the silver haired man''s side suddenly came out of several big men, they directly blocked the way to the pond, full of ferocious smile.


    "You want to compete with the leader? Then you have to pass our brothers first. " Those several big men said to the pond in a cold voice, full of majestic demons.


    "Well It''s good to sharpen your swords first. " Fangtang heard the words of the big men, his mouth with a faint smile, and then said a voice to himself.


    "Presumptuous!"


    After hearing fangtang''s words, the several big men immediately got angry, one by one, and the momentum of their bodies rushed to the Xiaohan.


    At this moment, fangtang finally drew out his sword which had been pinned on his waist.The sword looks very delicate. Its body is as thin as Chan wings. When it is drawn out, there is a chattering sound, just like the song of a dragon.


    On the handle of the sword, the word "cloud shadow" is carved in ancient seal.


    When Fang Tang''s right hand gently grasped the handle of the sword, his momentum suddenly began to change.


    Like a long dormant dragon, slowly opening its eyes, the pond suddenly burst out an extremely fierce momentum, as if to cut the whole world in two.


    Fangtang, holding a sword in his right hand, moved forward very casually, without any haste or delay, and there was no chance of killing anyone on his body.


    But even so, the faces of those big men could never be as cool as before.


    From the sword, they felt a thrill to them.


    Fang Tang''s right hand moved slightly, and he waved several swords in succession with extremely fast speed.


    "Zila..."


    As if even the space was cut apart by the sword spirit, small lights burst out in an instant, and directly cut the bodies of those big men.


    "This How could that be possible! "


    Those big men''s eyes suddenly glared round, and they said their last words in this life.


    "Poop


    "Poop


    "Poop


    The bodies of those big men suddenly fell to the ground, and their heads above their necks slowly separated from their bodies, and finally fell on the ground.


    Then, a few majestic tiger corpses appeared in front of the pond not far away, emitting a strong evil spirit.


    With only one sword, the fangtang killed these tiger demons with terrible strength.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 849

    "The several big men who just appeared in ancient times are the strong ones of the tiger clan. Each strength has been close to the realm of heaven.


    But even so, they could not get away with one move in the hands of the pond, and they were slaughtered in a moment.


    "Now, it''s your turn." The corner of fangtang''s mouth had a faint smile. He looked at the silver haired man and said slowly.


    "You want to fight me? Do you deserve it? " There was no change in the look of the silver haired man. Even if several generals were killed, his eyelids did not blink.


    After saying this sentence, the silver haired man turned his body directly, and then took a step in the air and disappeared in the same place instantly.


    Thousands of miles away from the ice city, a large number of monsters gathered here, and in the middle of that group of monsters, there is a very domineering throne.


    The figure of the man with silver hair appeared on the throne. He was very leisurely on his legs, as if he were just for entertainment.


    "The whole army goes out to fight, and give me a flat ice city!" But at this time, the silver haired man''s face suddenly changed slightly. He snorted coldly. His body was so majestic that all the monsters around him were crawling on the ground.


    "Roar!"


    "Ouch!"


    One after another monster began to roar up to the sky, their voice is very penetrating, it is easy to spread thousands of miles away.


    When people in the ice city heard the sound, their bodies trembled slightly. Many people began to swallow saliva, even their legs and stomachs were shaking violently.


    "I said if you could come quickly. I''m impatient to wait." Fang Tang''s right hand held the cloud shadow sword lightly. He called out in a loud voice. The voice instantly rang through the sky, and directly passed into the demons.


    "This guy is really arrogant enough to cheer me up, speed up the pace, tear up ice city and the damned human for me!" After hearing the sound of fangtang, the silver haired man frowned slightly, and then gave a cold snort. His face was very ugly.


    He has not seen such an arrogant human for a long time. He simply doesn''t pay attention to him at all!


    Even those old monsters of the demon clan who have lived for countless years have to give themselves some thin noodles. What is that little human being?


    With the roar from the monster group, they began to speed up their pace and ran towards the ice city.


    More than ten minutes have passed, those monsters are gradually approaching the ice city under the condition of sacrificing life and death.


    The whole city of ice and snow were all in readiness, one by one had already put on armor and weapons, and they stood solemnly on the top of the city.


    At the gate of the ice snow city, there is a young man with a long sword, looking forward to the front.


    Fang Tang''s expression is very indifferent, but in the eyes, there is a faint light of excitement.


    With the rapid passage of time, many officers and men in ice city unconsciously grasped their fists and stared at the scene ahead nervously.


    In the end, there are many monsters in the city.


    The number of those monsters is very terrible, there are millions of them. They can''t see the end at a glance. They appear in the sight of all people.


    Chen Xi was also surprised to see this behind the scenes.


    Su Xue, the owner of the ice snow city, was almost unable to stand still when she saw the terrible scene in front of her.


    Su Xue has never seen such a terrifying army of monsters since guarding the ice city for so many years.


    Although the usual animal tide is also very terrible, but it is far less than today''s 1%.


    It seems that such a large-scale animal tide has only appeared in the history of Tianxuan continent, and it is the first time that people encounter it in person.


    And those soldiers in the ice city all closed their eyes in despair and did not dare to look at the scene ahead.


    "It''s over, ice city is over, we all have to die here!" An old soldier with a broken arm put down his weapon, then sat down on the ground with a dispirited face. He kept whispering to himself.


    "There are so many monsters. Even if I stand there and let me cut them at will, I guess I will have to chop them for tens of thousands of years. This is not a force that human beings can resist at all Another soldier said with a frightened face. His pupils kept shrinking. He was obviously frightened by the scene in front of him.


    "Ha ha ha ha, there are so many evil animals looking for death. Now we can kill them well!" Just at this time, a very heroic laugh came from below.


    In the eyes of fangtang, there was no fear at all. Instead, he laughed excitedly.


    In the eyes of fangtang, the terrifying monster army seems to be just a group of lambs to be slaughtered.


    "The ten demon kings come out of the line and kill the man who doesn''t know how to live or die for me!" The silver haired man took a look at the pond in disgust, and then spoke directly."Yes, chief!"


    From behind the silver haired man, ten figures appeared slowly in front of the crowd.


    They were ten monsters full of evil spirit. Their strength was extremely terrible. All of them stepped into the realm of heaven. They were powerful demon kings commanding the territory of one side.


    But even if there is such a strength of terror, but still to the silver haired man extremely respectful.


    This silver haired man is not only powerful, but also not simple to estimate his identity.


    "Come and come, the more you come, the better, and let me have a good time!" Fang Tang''s eyes were full of excitement. He said a word directly, and his whole body was full of war.


    "The upright son is arrogant!"


    After hearing the words of the pond, the ten demon kings all snorted coldly, ready to teach this ignorant thing a good lesson.


    But before they could make a move, Fang Tang took the lead. He held the cloud shadow sword in his right hand, and his whole body turned into a streamer, constantly shuttling around the ten monsters.


    A sword light shot up into the sky and quickly split the bodies of the ten demon kings.


    Each sword light is very pure, and looks very gorgeous, as if there are many clouds in it.


    However, during the short short film carving time, ten demon kings of Tianzun realm were easily dismembered by cloud shadow sword.


    "Tick, tick, tick..."


    Drops of blood slowly fell to the ground, emitting a crisp sound.


    "It''s so weak. Are these guys really demon kings? How can they not resist to be beaten Fang Tang slightly left his mouth, and then said to himself in disgust.


    Even if so many monsters were slaughtered, the cloud shadow sword in fangtang''s hands was not stained with blood, but the sword body became brighter.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 850

    "Eternal" all monsters listen to orders, don''t care about the human, first step down the ice city for me! " Seeing this, the silver haired man narrowed his eyes slightly, and then snorted coldly.


    The strength of this guy is really terrible. I don''t need to fight with him. It''s better to destroy the ice city and destroy the human barrier in the far north!


    "Roar


    The roar of shaking the sky and the earth is constantly coming. The army of monsters, which is extremely terrifying, is also frantically marching forward and rushing towards the ice city.


    It was a very shocking scene, as if there were thick black clouds, to swallow up the whole ice city.


    "Want to move the ice city? Have you asked about the sword in my hand Fang Tang in seeing this behind the scenes, he slightly narrowed his eyes, and then said quietly.


    Then, the right hand of the pond was raised high, and the sword in his hand radiated a moving light.


    A long sword with a very illusory handle splits from the cloud shadow sword and begins to spread around the body of the pond, emitting a very cold breath.


    "Kill me!"


    The fangtang suddenly roared, and the sword in his hand broke out with a terrifying momentum and fell down towards the front.


    "Whew, whew!"


    Countless swords spread wildly. Where the sword light passed, the strong bodies of those monsters were like tofu, which were easily pierced and torn.


    "Putong..."


    The bodies of countless monsters were cut in two and fell on the ground. A large amount of blood was splashed out, and the snow on the ground was dyed scarlet.


    However, in a short short time, nearly 10000 monsters were easily killed by the sword of fangtang, and there was no chance to fight back.


    "This damn asshole!" The silver haired man saw this behind the scenes, he tightly grasped his fist, and then said in an embarrassed voice.


    I have spent a lot of effort to gather the army of monsters. If all of them are damaged, it will be a great wound.


    After seeing the death of their companions, the monsters stopped their pace subconsciously and looked at the pond nearby cautiously. They did not dare to move forward any more for fear of being split in two by the sharp sword light.


    "Don''t stop. Let''s keep going. Even if he''s strong enough, what can he do? When the manpower is poor, he can''t support it for long! " When the silver haired man saw this, he drank again, and the sound came into the ears of those monsters, which made their bodies tremble slightly.


    "Chief, this guy''s strength is very terrible. Why don''t we retreat first and fight again in the future?" An old man walked up to the silver haired man and said a word carefully.


    "If I can''t go back to the city, I will blame them if I don''t do it!" After hearing the old man''s words, the silver haired man shook his head without hesitation, and then said with a firm face.


    "But..." The old man in hearing the words of the silver haired man, his whole person slightly a Leng, the next time also want to dissuade.


    "Can''t wait for a while, but this guy will continue to use up his own strength." The silver haired man interrupted Laozi''s words directly, then said in a cold voice, his eyes full of murderous spirit.


    "Yes, chief!"


    Hearing this, the old man sighed helplessly. Although he was dissatisfied, he did not dare to disobey the order of the silver haired man, so he could only order to continue to send troops.


    After receiving the order from the leader, the monsters continued to move forward with their lives and lives, and rushed to tear the pond to pieces.


    With so many monsters and beasts going out together, it was a very shocking scene. Even the fangtang could not help frowning, and the look was not as relaxed as before.


    The right hand of fangtang moved slightly, and the cloud shadow sword with a faint cold light returned to the scabbard again.


    "Well? What does this guy mean? Are you going to give up resistance? " The silver haired man saw this behind the scenes, his mouth hanging a faint smile, and then said to himself.


    He opened his eyes slowly and quietly.


    But at this time, a force of incomparable terror gradually awakened in the body of the pond.


    One after another, sharp sword light, from the body of the pond, sent out madly, and kept killing the surrounding holes, killing those monsters one by one.


    Although the power of fangtang is terrible, the sword Qi in the body is not endless.


    After killing tens of thousands of monsters, the pond slowly opened its eyes, slightly pale.


    "It seems that we have to use a little bit of truth." Fang Tang patted his sword gently, and then said a word to himself.Wu Tian, standing on the head of the ice and snow city, after seeing the action of the pond, his eyes were fixed on the pond, as if thinking about something.


    "This guy, is he finally going to show his real strength?" Wu Tian''s brows wrinkled tightly. He said to himself in a voice. His eyes were full of expectation.


    As the contemporary leader of Tianji Pavilion, Wu Tian knows a lot of things,


    and about this young sword immortal of the great wilderness sword clan, Wu Tian once paid special attention to his strength for a period of time. It is not as simple as it seems on the surface.


    What is the sword fairy?


    This is a question with different opinions, but there is no unified conclusion.


    There are many swords in this world, but few people can be named as sword immortals.


    Not to mention the name of fangtang''s sword immortal, he himself, as a powerful sword cultivator, naturally has the most prominent symbol of sword cultivation, that is, the life flying sword!


    At the center of the eyebrow of the pond, a faint light slowly condenses out, and finally stares into a long sword.


    "Boom!"


    Suddenly, the sky was discontented with the dark clouds, and the wind howled incessantly, as if cheering for the sword.


    There was no change in Fang Tang''s expression. He just slowly stretched out his right hand and gently held the long sword with light brilliance.


    Fang Tang''s momentum changed slightly. Although he only held a long sword, he seemed to hold the whole world.


    "This is Sky lightsaber? This guy is the fangtang of Dahuang sword clan The silver haired man saw this behind the scenes, his pupil slightly shrinks, and then a face of horror of the voice said, look abnormal tension.


    The name of Fangda sword immortal is not only resounding in the northern wasteland, but also among the demons and beasts!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 851

    "A long sword with a faint cold light was tightly held in the hand of the pond. His body exuded an incomparable momentum of terror, as if to tear the sky.


    Most of the monsters in front of the pond were already crawling on the ground, looking at the magnificent Fang Jianxian with fear on their faces.


    Chen Xi''s eyes are also flashing a touch of surprise, he took a deep look at the fangtang.


    The strength of sword cultivation is much higher than that of the same level friars. Moreover, this guy''s flying sword is very unusual. The fighting power of fangtang must be very terrible!


    And the next action of fangtang also verified Chen Xi''s conjecture before.


    He was holding a sky light sword with a scornful smile on his mouth.


    Even if millions of monsters piled up in front of the pond, they were totally defeated by him.


    And the silver haired man was also in the mood to retreat at the moment. The name of the sword immortal was so loud that he could not help but start to feel cold.


    "Little Lord, we''d better retreat. This guy''s strength is too terrible. I''m afraid we''re not his opponent." The old man appeared again beside the silver haired man, and then asked carefully, feeling very nervous.


    "Retreat? If I withdraw now, those old guys will laugh at me! Today, even if the king is fighting for his life, he must win the ice city The silver haired man clenched his right fist tightly, and he said something in a murderous manner.


    After hearing the man''s words, the old man sighed helplessly, but did not dare to continue to speak, for fear of irritating the silver haired man.


    At the moment, the pond is slowly moving forward with its own footwork. The sky light sword in the hand bursts out with incomparable dazzling light.


    "Sky light sword!"


    The sword of the fangtang flies forward and directly cuts through the void, making a huge cut in front of it.


    No matter how strong the monster is, it will be cut into two parts as long as it touches the sword light of the sky light sword. There is no possibility of resistance at all.


    "Click!"


    The space is very neatly divided, the body of countless monsters is broken in two, blood is constantly spraying out, forming a very frightening scene.


    Fang Tang controls the sky light sword with his right hand in the air. He is still in a state of no man and kills the monsters with great pleasure.


    The huge group of monsters was torn open by a man in fangtang.


    "Ha ha, easy!" Fangtang looked up to the sky and laughed a few times. Even though he was covered with blood, he was still happy and unrestrained.


    "This damn asshole!" The silver haired man in the background, he directly clenched his fist, and then angrily said, eager to fly forward immediately, with the arrogant fangtang a fight.


    "Little Lord, don''t be impulsive. This guy is winning at the moment. We don''t need to fight him. It''s better to let the herds consume their physical strength first, and then the little master will have the benefit of the fish, won''t it be better? " The old man saw that the silver haired man had started, so he hurried forward and took a few steps, then whispered a word.


    "Damn it, then let this guy continue to be arrogant for a while!" The silver haired man''s fists creaked, his forehead was constantly exposed with blue veins, and then he said a word with anger on his face.


    As long as the pond passes by, all the monsters will be easily killed by him, and they are not even qualified to fight with them.


    Fang Dajian immortal is worthy of the name of the sword immortal. His strength is really terrible!


    "Master Fang, can you do it alone? Why don''t we go and help him. " A general saw this behind the scenes, he went to Su Xue''s side, and then asked in a low voice.


    "The whole army is ready, let''s go to support the elder immediately!" Su snow after hearing the general''s words, she gently nodded and wanted to fly down.


    "Lord Su, I advise you not to interfere." At this time, Wu Tian suddenly opened his mouth and said a word. He slowly shook his head at Su Xue.


    "Why? Master Fang is now in a war situation. As the city master of ice and snow city, how can I stand idly by? " After hearing Wu Tian''s words, Su Xue turned her body in doubt and said a word to Wu Tian.


    "This guy has killed red eye now. If the Lord Su goes on like this, he will probably be split in two by his sword. Moreover, this guy hates others to interfere in his battle, so you''d better wait and see what happens. " Wu Tian sighed softly, then said a voice to Su Xue, his face full of helpless color.


    Fangtang is good at everything, but he is too obsessed with fighting. When fighting, he is almost disowned, just like a madman.


    However, because of Fang Tang''s personality, his attainments in kendo are so high and his strength is so strong that he is far superior to his peers.


    "This All right After hearing Wu Tian''s words, Su Xue looks down at the square pond subconsciously. When she sees the fangtang sword dividing a monster into two parts, she swallows a mouthful of saliva directly."Master, this guy''s strength is so strong. Is this the strength of Dahuang sword clan?" Lin Qianxue turned his head and looked at Chen Xi, and then said in a voice of palpitation.


    In Lin Qianxue''s heart, she felt that she could not stand the fangtang sword.


    "He is a rare type of Heavenly Sword. It can be said that he was born for the sword. It is not surprising that he has such strength." Chen Xi after hearing Lin Qianxue''s words, he turned his head to Lin Qianxue and then gave a voice to explain.


    "It''s a Heavenly Sword. No wonder it''s so powerful." Lin Qianxue nodded gently, and the doubts in his heart were relieved.


    The body of Tianjian is a very powerful and rare constitution.


    People with this constitution are destined to become sword practitioners. They are naturally compatible with swords and can easily reach the realm of human sword integration.


    However, the body of Tianjian has only appeared a few times in the whole history of Tianxuan continent.


    It is said that the founder of Dahuang sword sect has such a strong physique that he can be famous all over the world and build a powerful gate.


    At the moment, the pond seems to have completely killed the red eye, his eyes are full of blood red color, countless monster corpses piled up beside him, forming an extremely shocking picture.


    "Little Lord, this guy''s breath is not as stable as before. After a while, it will be the best time for you to make a move." The old man saw this behind the scenes, his eyes slightly narrowed, and then directly to the silver haired man said.


    After hearing the old man''s words, the silver haired man nodded his head gently. However, he felt no joy in his heart. Instead, he kept dripping blood.


    That''s a million monsters and beasts army. It was actually killed by this guy in front of him, nearly one third of them were killed by one person!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 852

    "In ancient times, even though the monsters'' breeding speed is very fast, the death of such a large-scale monster still makes the silver haired man feel the throes of pain, and he is eager to kill the founder of fangtang immediately.


    However, the pond at the moment did not care that the silver haired man wanted to kill. He still swam among the demons and kept harvesting their lives.


    Although the strength of fangtang is very strong, he is only a human being. Even if he has the realm strength of Tianzun, he can not withstand such a long time of crazy consumption.


    The face of the pond began to become more and more pale, and the whole body was also tottering.


    But even so, fangtang still did not put down the sky light sword in his hand, he was still stubborn to continue to support, delusional to kill those monsters.


    But it is a pity that the silver haired man has been waiting for this moment for a long time, and will not give the fangtang any chance to breathe.


    A dazzling white light suddenly flashed out, and the silver haired man appeared directly in front of the pond, and then punched him hard in the chest.


    Fang Tang was caught off guard and didn''t expect that the silver haired man would attack him, and his chest was smashed.


    "Bang!"


    The body of the square pond flew backward in an instant, and fell down slowly after a large number of monsters were knocked down.


    Most of the clothes on his chest were broken. There was a lot of blood and flesh, and two or three ribs were broken.


    "Cough..." Fang Tang was forced to stand up straight. He coughed twice, and a trace of blood flowed down the corner of his mouth.


    The silver haired man appeared in front of the square pond again, and he was merciless to the Dantian of the fangtang.


    This time, however, fangtang finally responded. He leaned slightly to avoid the attack of the silver haired man. However, he was also hurt by the strong wind and felt a sharp pain in his abdomen.


    "Poop!"


    Finally, he could no longer suppress the restless breath in his body. He opened his mouth and spat out a large mouthful of blood, and his face was horribly pale.


    "You mean man, you sneak on me?" Fang Tang just held his fist, and he was staring at the silver haired man in front of him, his eyes full of crazy killing intention.


    "I''m sorry you''re not inferior to me. What''s more, in our world, there has never been such a word as despicable. There is only the law of the jungle After hearing fangtang''s words, the silver haired man gave a scornful smile, with a victory like smile on his lips.


    Fang Tang''s face was very ugly. His momentum rose wildly and scattered the clouds in the sky.


    At the same time, a long sword suddenly appeared from nowhere, turned into a streamer, and suddenly shot at the center of the silver haired man''s eyebrows.


    The speed of sky light sword is very fast. When everyone has no time to react, it directly kills the silver haired man.


    "Whew!"


    Where the sword passes, the space is divided into two parts, like tofu.


    The silver haired man did not have time to react. His pupil shrank slightly, and the sword had already killed his eyebrow. Maybe the sword would penetrate into his brow in the next second and completely wipe out his yuan spirit.


    But in this critical moment, the silver haired man''s body, suddenly burst out a burst of very dazzling light.


    "Bang!"


    The tip of the sky light sword didn''t enter into the light, but it was very strange to stop there, and it couldn''t get any more inch.


    "How could this guy still have a protective treasure?" Fang Tang saw this behind the scenes, his chest began to ups and downs, his face is very ugly.


    The sword just now has almost used all the spirit power of the pond itself.


    If this sword did not kill the silver haired man, fangtang would have to wait for his death, and there would be no fighting power.


    The lightsaber gradually disappeared.


    "Bang..."


    Without spiritual power, the sky light sword fell directly on the ground like any iron, making a crisp sound.


    The silver haired man patted himself on the chest. When the sword hit, he really thought he was going to die.


    But fortunately, he has the existence of protective treasure, otherwise, it is estimated that the damned human will succeed.


    "Man, you die!" The silver haired man''s fists creaked, and he looked at the pond with ferocity on his face.


    "Master, don''t you do it yet? I don''t think Fang Jianxian can last long. " After seeing her teacher''s voice, she turned to the master.


    "Not yet." Chen Xi after hearing Lin Qianxue''s words, he gently shook his head, and then slowly opened his mouth and said a word.


    Dahuang Jianzong will never allow fangtang to die so easily. The silver haired man has protective treasures. Does he have no cards and backhand?"Die for me!"


    The silver haired man''s eyes were full of fierce light. He directly stretched out his right hand and went to the chest of the pond, trying to take out his heart.


    Just as the silver haired man''s right hand was about to touch the chest of the pond.


    The whole world seems to be silent at this moment.


    At the heart of the pond, a dazzling silver light suddenly rose to the sky, turned into a terrible sword Qi, and chopped at the head of the silver haired man.


    "Zila..."


    The curtain of heaven was easily cut open by this sword, and countless sword Qi rushed out wildly, directly tearing up the monsters who wanted to get close to.


    When the silver haired man felt the terrible breath, he frowned slightly, raised his head subconsciously and looked at the sword light on his head.


    Indistinctly, the silver haired man seemed to see an old man drooping down, shaking his sword at himself.


    "The sword light of the great wilderness sword ancestor? No, little master, back off The old man saw this behind the scenes, his pupil slightly shrunk, and then a face of panic out of a voice, look extremely nervous.


    Unfortunately, it was too late. The silver haired man was so close to the pond that he had no chance to leave.


    He could only watch this terrible sword light and chop it at his head.


    The silver haired man closed his eyes in despair. His heart was full of reluctance and regret.


    If he had known that, he would not have been born, and he would not have attacked the ice city without authorization!


    But it''s a pity that there is no regret medicine in this world. Even if the silver haired man''s heart no matter how regretful, he can only stand there waiting to die.


    "Well


    At this critical moment, a very misty old voice came slowly from the air.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 853

    "Wan Gu, an old man in black robes suddenly tore the void with his bare hands and appeared directly beside the silver haired man.


    Then, the old man gently raised his right hand and waved it to the sky at random.


    The terrible sword light, which seemed to be able to destroy everything, was completely destroyed by the old man with a wave.


    When the silver haired man saw the old man appear beside him, his body first trembled slightly, and then he quickly knelt down respectfully.


    "You Why did you come in person The silver haired man said in a trembling voice, his eyes full of fear.


    "What? You don''t want to see me? " The man said, and then he opened his mouth with a smile.


    "No No, it''s just a small city of ice and snow. Where can I trouble you to come by yourself? " The silver haired man swallowed a mouthful of saliva deeply, and then said in a hurry, his expression was very nervous.


    "Ha ha, if I didn''t come, you would have died in this little ice city!" The old man narrowed his eyes slightly, and then said with a cold snort.


    "If you know your sins, please be happy and angry!" The silver haired man heard the speech, he immediately lowered his head, and then said a respectful, look very nervous.


    "Well, I can''t blame you completely for this. Who could have thought that there are so many Terran experts in this small ice and snow city?" The old man nodded his head gently and then spoke directly.


    When the silver haired man heard what he said, he was relieved. He was no longer as nervous as before.


    Chen Xi saw the old man appear, his mouth with a faint smile.


    Is this old guy willing to show up at last?


    The old man seemed to feel Chen Xi''s eyes. He directly raised his head and looked at Chen Xi. There was a look of doubt in his eyes.


    Who is this guy?


    And why his face is so familiar, always feel as if he has seen it somewhere.


    "Who is this old man? His breath is too terrible, isn''t it? Is it a demon family emperor When Wu Tian saw the old man appear, he took a deep breath, and then said in a voice of palpitation. His face was very ugly.


    "Those who died can''t die in vain. Let me move my hands and feet and take this ice city in person." The old man sighed slightly, then suddenly said.


    When the old man''s voice dropped, all of them looked at the past with nervous faces.


    Even the seriously injured pond stood up from the ground tremblingly. His eyes were tightly fixed on the old man in front of him. His eyes were full of crazy fighting spirit.


    After seeing the action of the pond, the old man just waved his hand very casually.


    A huge unreal fingerprint evolves in the air in an instant, and then it is photographed directly at the body of the pond.


    "Boom!"


    The snow that had been covered on the ground, in an instant, the earth was made a huge hole.


    The pond is covered with blood, lying inside, has been completely unconscious in the past.


    Although the pond has been seriously injured at the moment, the old man can defeat the pond with one hand. His strength can be seen!


    The old man seemed to have just killed a fly. His face was pale, and then he walked slowly towards the city of ice and snow.


    Every time the old man stepped forward, his momentum kept rising.


    When the old man came to the bottom of the ice city, he slowly extended his right hand, and then a blow forward.


    "Boom!"


    The whole land began to tremble, and the ice city, which had existed for nearly ten thousand years, began to shake violently.


    Countless houses collapsed, and all the people looked at the old man with fear.


    When Wu Tian felt the breath of the old man, his face was very ugly, just like eating a dead fly.


    "It''s really a demon family emperor. It''s over now!" Wu Tian sits on the ground directly. He says in a voice.


    At this time, Wu Tian seemed to suddenly think of something. He stood up from the ground and looked at Chen Xi with burning eyes.


    "Master Chen, it''s time for your boss to show his divine power. You can solve this old thing yourself!" Wu Tian said to Chen Xi with a full face of excitement. His eyes were full of vitality again, and there was no decadence before.


    "What you think is beautiful. You can solve all the small and weak ones, leaving this cruel man for us?" Chen Xi some speechless look at Wu Tian, and then a face disdainful voice said a word."Haha, it''s hard for those who are able to do it. Lord Chen''s magic skill is superb. This old guy is definitely not your old opponent!" Wu Tian smiles at Chen Xi twice and says with flattery.


    "Well, since you don''t want to do it, I''ll do it for you." Chen Xi took a meaningful look at Wu Tian, which made him creepy and uncomfortable.


    Wu Tian deeply swallowed a mouthful of saliva, he felt his heart was constantly shaking, even his face could not be as indifferent as before.


    What does this guy see?


    It''s impossible. He''s hiding so deep that he can''t see through himself unless he has three eyes!


    Chen Xi didn''t pay any attention to Wu Tian, whose face was constantly changing. He just walked slowly to his body and patted him on the shoulder.


    "What a master of heaven''s Secret cabinet, his mind is really unfathomable. What do you say, Lord Wu? " Chen Xi''s mouth with a touch of light radian, his voice into Wu Tian''s ears, so that his body slightly tremble.


    "This guy, absolutely found himself hidden! The Lord of Tiandi sect is really terrible Wu Tian took a deep breath. He forced his restless heart down, and then reluctantly gave Chen Zongzhu a smile.


    When Chen Xi saw Wu Tian''s performance, he whispered in his heart, and it was true!


    The master of heaven''s cabinet is really not so simple.


    Chen Xi slowly shook his head, he cleared his mind of those miscellaneous thoughts, then step by step, the moment appeared in the city below.


    After seeing Chen Xi appear, the old man frowned slightly and began to look up and down at Chen Xi.


    Where did this guy come from and dare to interfere in his own affairs? Does he want to die?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 854

    "Wangu" I don''t know who gave you the courage to attack the ice city. " Chen Xi completely ignored the old man''s ferocious eyes, and then said a plain tone.


    "Are you?" The old man heard Chen Xi''s words, he was a little stunned, and then said a confused face.


    I don''t know why, the more the old man looked at Chen Xi, the more familiar his face was.


    For a while, the old man did not dare to act recklessly. He was extremely afraid of Chen Xi.


    Chen Xi''s face was very indifferent. He walked slowly to the old man''s side, then stretched out his hand and patted him on the shoulder.


    "It''s not easy for me to practice. Don''t ruin this cultivation for ten thousand years because of the impulse. Go back. It''s not the place you should come. " Chen Xi said slowly to the old man.


    After hearing Chen Xi''s words, the old man''s face suddenly became gloomy.


    What this guy said just now seems to be what the elder said to the younger generation.


    With such a small human, how dare you talk to him like this?


    "Boy, do you know who I am? You don''t know how to write to my husband The old man''s fist creaked, and he said in a cold voice.


    "Who are you? Aren''t you just a little toad spirit? " Chen Xi heard the old man''s words, his mouth with a very disdainful smile, and then impolitely said.


    "You want to die!" The old man seemed to have been stabbed in his own pain. His eyes turned red, and then he roared at Chen Xi.


    A huge illusory handprint appeared out of thin air and fell towards Chen Xi.


    Chen Xi gently raised her head and looked at the palm print indifferently.


    Chen Xi made an unexpected move for all of us. He didn''t dodge. He just put his hands behind him slowly, with a cool look on his face.


    "Ha ha, what a wild young man!" The old man saw this behind the scenes, he was very disdainful voice said, as if he had foreseen Chen Xi was slapped into ashes by his own miserable appearance.


    "Boom!"


    The palm print was shot down in an instant and directly bombarded the top of Chen Xi''s head.


    But a magical scene happened. When the palm print fell three feet above Chen Xi''s head, it could not move down any more, as if blocked by some kind of barrier.


    Then, Chen Xi stamped her right foot down gently.


    A silver white light suddenly burst out of Chen Xi''s body, illuminating the whole world in an instant.


    At the moment, Chen Xi is covered with silver light, and looks like a god man.


    "The immortal golden body of Buddhism? It turns out that you are from the western regions. No wonder you dare to be so arrogant in front of me The old man saw this behind the scenes, he slightly narrowed his eyes, and then said in a cold voice.


    I don''t know why, when the old man confirmed Chen Xi''s identity, his expression was no longer as nervous as before, and the whole person quietly breathed a sigh of relief.


    Chen Xi is too lazy to talk nonsense with this old guy. He just wants to test his current strength.


    As Chen Xi''s realm became higher and higher, his body grew stronger and stronger, and the power of light that he could borrow became stronger and stronger, far from being comparable in the past.


    Chen Xi took a step forward, and then directly clapped it on the old man''s chest. His speed was so fast that he didn''t have any time to react.


    "Bang!"


    Although Chen Xi''s palm looked ordinary, when it fell on the old man''s chest, it broke out with incomparable terrifying power. In an instant, he flew his whole body far away, and directly fell into the monster group.


    "Boom!"


    As if the earth and the sky fell apart, countless monsters were shattered by the terrible aftershocks, and even the yuan spirit was destroyed.


    All the people in ice city were staring at the scene in front of them. They could hardly believe their eyes.


    "Is this the legendary emperor of heaven? The strength is really unfathomable! " A general was slightly fascinated by his eyes, and then said with a voice of shock on his face.


    "The power that this guy just broke out is actually the power of light of Buddhism. Is it possible that the sudden rise of tiandizong has something to do with the western regions Wu Tian took a deep breath, and then said to himself in his heart. The color of fear in his eyes became more intense.


    Tiandizong''s own strength is strong enough. If there is a background of western regions behind him, then he, the master of Tianji cabinet, should weigh the weight of tiandizong.


    "Asshole


    At this time, an incomparably majestic evil spirit suddenly burst out from the distance. The old man suddenly soared to the sky and roared at Chen Xi.


    The old man now looks very sad, originally wearing a black robe has been completely broken, there are blood on his chest.But the most striking thing is the old man''s face.


    His face was pockmarked, full of pustules and holes. His face was very strange, and looked extremely ugly. Even his skin was dark green.


    "No wonder the old man has been wrapped in a black robe. He has such a long appearance. I''m afraid he doesn''t dare to see people at ordinary times." Some of the soldiers in the ice city saw this behind the scenes, they forced to resist the impulse to vomit, and then said with disdain.


    Even after seeing the old man''s face, the corners of his mouth twitched slightly, almost spitting out what he had just eaten.


    "Although I knew his face was ugly, I never thought it would be so hard to see it!" The silver haired man took a deep breath. He swallowed the dirty thing that had reached his throat, and then said a word in his heart.


    "This seat gives you two choices, either take all these monsters away or die here." Chen Xi a hand in the back, she looked at the old man indifferently, and then said a plain tone, as if only in a statement of a simple fact.


    Although the strength of this old guy is terrible, he is not his opponent at all!


    "Don''t talk nonsense, die for me!"


    The old man''s right fist clenched and his momentum surged out, overturning the clouds behind him.


    Then, the old man gathered all the Demon power in his body. He flew directly to Chen Xi and clapped him on the chest.


    The green halo was spreading from the old man''s right palm, and even the surrounding space was corroded.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 855

    "Forever Chen Xi still does not dodge, let that poisonous palm clap on his chest.


    That old man''s poison palm, but even space can easily corrode!


    Chen''s clothes were not even damaged when they fell into the sea.


    "This How could that be possible? Is it that you are wearing this dress that is actually an imperial soldier? " The old man''s eyes suddenly widened. He said in an incredible voice, almost unable to believe his own eyes.


    "To deal with you such a small toad, also need to urge the emperor''s soldiers, that seat is not too bad." Chen Xi gently shook her head, and then said in a disdainful voice. Her eyes were full of scorn, which made the old man feel dizzy.


    "I don''t believe it. I''ve been practicing for tens of thousands of years, but I still can''t defeat such a tiny human being like you?" The old man''s face became more and more ugly, and his momentum continued to flourish.


    A large black cloud shrouded in the sky, covering the sun with dazzling light, and the whole ice city fell into a dark.


    And as those dark clouds gathered more and more, the power of the old man became more and more terrifying, almost reaching an appalling level.


    "Die for me!" The old man''s mouth with a very crazy smile, the power of his hands more terrifying, majestic, surging toward Chen Xi.


    "The frog at the bottom of the well, dare to shout?" Chen Xi in see this behind the scenes, he slowly shook his head, and then a disdainful voice said.


    Chen Xi''s body, suddenly burst out of a more terrifying force, and then instantly radiated out, severely bombarded the old man.


    "Boom!"


    Within a hundred Zhang of Chen Xi''s whole body, all things and objects were directly overturned by this terrible force.


    Even those monsters who approached quietly disappeared into nothingness.


    The old man was caught off guard, and his whole body was lifted up again. He flew directly to many monsters behind him, with a terrible impact all the way.


    "Back


    The silver haired man saw this behind the scenes, he subconsciously called out a voice.


    But it''s a pity that most of the monsters are still in their wits, and they can''t dodge at their speed. They can only watch the old man and smash at their position.


    "Boom!"


    The old man''s body fell again in a large group of monsters, and the terrible impact was constantly sending out, tearing all the monsters beside him to pieces.


    Nearly ten thousand monsters died in the shock, and their bodies turned into powder, leaving no trace left.


    After a long time, the old man stood up from the ground.


    The old man''s appearance is more miserable now. His tendon is broken, his internal organs are all displaced, and his whole body is covered with terrible scars.


    If it wasn''t because of his terrible strength, he would have died immediately after the blow.


    But even if the old man didn''t die at the moment, he was still relying on his powerful demon power.


    "Who are you? A man of your strength in the Terran can''t be a man of unknown origin The old man took a deep breath, he forced his body constantly rolling Qi and blood to calm down, and then to Chen Xi cold voice said.


    "God, the Lord of the Heavenly Emperor." After hearing the old man''s words, Chen Xi put on a faint smile on his mouth, and then spoke directly.


    "Tiandizong? It''s a familiar name... " After hearing Chen Xi''s words, the old man frowned and said to himself.


    Soon, the old man seemed to recall something. His eyes suddenly widened and his whole body began to shake like a sieve.


    "Tiandizong! It''s the emperor of heaven! " The old man seemed possessed. He kept whispering the name, and his face was full of fear, as if he remembered some taboo.


    "What? Have you ever heard of the door of this seat? " Chen Xi after hearing the old man''s words, he was slightly stunned, and then subconsciously said a voice, eyes full of surprise.


    I thought that my name spread to the far north, it was enough ridiculous.


    I didn''t expect that even the demon family such as the old man could know the emperor of heaven!


    "Old man Mojing, see you, master!"


    At this time, the old man suddenly made an unexpected move.


    He first tidied up his messy clothes, and then fell to his knees. Facing Chen Xi''s position, he snapped his head fiercely. His face was full of fear and respect.


    "Well What do you mean? Surrender if you can''t fight? No matter how you say you are also a great emperor, how can you make such a shameless thing. " Chen Xi turned her mouth slightly, then said with a speechless face. Unexpectedly, the old guy was so spineless that he knelt down in front of him.This old guy''s realm and strength seems to have just broken through the emperor, otherwise he would not be so weak.


    However, no matter how, he is also a powerful emperor. How can he do such a disgraceful thing? This is an insult to the emperor!


    "I don''t know the identity of the elder before. If you act rashly on the elder, please have a large number of them. Don''t take the same view with the younger generation!" After hearing Chen Xi''s words, the old man carefully wiped the sweat on his forehead, and his face became more respectful.


    "How can you..." The silver haired man looked at the old man angrily. He didn''t understand why the proud old man knelt down to a humble human being.


    "Presumptuous! In front of Mr. Chen, how dare you make a lot of noise? Don''t say it''s you. Even if your father comes, you dare not do so! " When the old man heard the silver haired man''s words, his face changed slightly and he opened his mouth and roared.


    "This It''s impossible. " The silver haired man''s body trembled slightly, and he murmured to himself in disbelief.


    The father of the silver haired man is a rare and unique power of the demon clan. His strength is not in front of him. He even has some.


    But even such a powerful person can''t afford to offend that human being?


    Who is this person?


    What''s more, why have I never heard of it before?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 856

    "Wangu" you have just passed the pass, and many things are still unknown. This one is not something you and I can afford to offend. Even the whole demon clan can''t be provoked! " At the moment when the silver haired man was stunned, a very flustered voice came into his ears, which made him a little stunned.


    "Now, kneel down with me immediately. If master Chen is merciful, maybe I can spare you my life. Otherwise, not only you and me, but also the millions of monsters will be buried here! " At this time, a more shocking voice came into his ears, which made his eyes open subconsciously.


    "Thank you for telling me


    The silver haired man took a deep breath, then whispered to the old man.


    Later, the silver haired Laozi also made a very amazing action.


    He suddenly turned his head to face Chen Xi and knelt down with a plop.


    "I don''t know Taishan. I bumped into the elder carelessly. Please forgive me!" The silver haired man''s head tightly pastes on the ground, he looks humble to Chen Xi to say a voice.


    Chen Xi is totally in a state of total confusion. She doesn''t understand why these two guys are suddenly so respectful to themselves.


    Is it because he defeated wolf Zu before?


    As for the more shocking, in fact, it is the numerous officers and men in ice city.


    They knew how rampant the silver haired man was. Even when he was just born, he led a large army of monsters to kill the ice city.


    But such arrogant people, unexpectedly will also bow to Chen Zongzhu, their admiration for Chen Xi, it is almost to the point of five body throw oneself to the ground.


    "What is the matter? Even if they are afraid of Chen Xi''s strength, they should not be like this. Does he have any background or identity I don''t know? " Wu Tian''s brow tightly frowned, he constantly looked at Chen Xi and those monsters crawling on the ground, full of doubts.


    But let Wu Tian scratch his head, he did not understand that the sudden appearance of the emperor of heaven, the patriarch, would have anything to do with those monsters.


    Is it really because he once defeated wolf Zu?


    But it''s not right. Although the demon clan has always respected the strong, their blood is still in their bones.


    If they knew that Chen Xi was the one who defeated the wolf ancestor, they would immediately challenge Chen Xi, and they would not kneel down and submit.


    The silver haired man saw Chen Xi did not speak, his whole heart, he began to become panic.


    The silver haired man seemed to recall something, and suddenly he gave an order to all the monsters.


    A more shocking scene slowly appeared in front of the people.


    I saw that a million monsters, covering the sky and the sun, all of a sudden they all looked at Chen Xi, and then they fell to their knees.


    "See you, master!"


    "See you, master!"


    "See you, master!"


    As long as all the monsters who can speak speak speak, those who can''t speak tightly shut their mouths and dare not breathe.


    Millions of monsters and beasts made a sound together. The sound was deafening, and even scattered the dark clouds in the sky.


    The whole earth was trembling slightly, and everyone was shocked to see this amazing scene.


    Many people will be in front of this picture to firmly remember in the heart, will never forget forever.


    Even some people will tell the legend to their children and grandchildren when they are old in the future.


    He lifted his eyes out of the pool and opened his eyes.


    Fang Tang had just regained consciousness when he saw this shocking scene, which made him completely confused and even couldn''t believe his eyes and ears.


    "This What''s going on? Am I still dreaming? I''m not awake yet? " Fang Tang said to himself with a confused face. His eyes were wide open. He couldn''t believe what he saw now.


    Either the world is crazy, or you are crazy!


    Those monstrous monsters will kneel down to people?


    And kneeling people, or these days has been with their own day and night Chen Zongzhu, this is incredible!


    "Well After a while, I''m still awake. It must be a dream After Fang Tang regained her consciousness, she closed her eyes again and found a place to lie down on her back, hoping to continue to fall asleep.


    But Fang Tang was so upset that he couldn''t even breathe so much that he couldn''t sleep.


    "Hiss Why does it hurt so much? Am I not dreaming? " Fangtang slowly on his eyes, he muttered to himself twice, frown tightly into a ball."Fang Jianxian, since you wake up, you don''t need to rest in this wild place." In fangtang''s ears came the faint voice of Chen Xi, which made his whole face change and subconsciously sat upright from the ground.


    "I''m not really dreaming?" Fang Tang''s two eyes were wide open, and he said in a shocked voice.


    "If Fang Jianxian wants to sleep, I will help you if you know me." Chen Xi''s very indifferent voice was introduced into fangtang''s ears again.


    Then, Chen Xi took a direct step forward, and instantly appeared behind the fangtang, and then directly stretched out his palm and hit him hard on the neck.


    "Er


    The two eyes of fangtang widened, and his whole body fell directly to one side. He was in a complete coma.


    After the success of "helping others", Chen Xi''s mood suddenly improved a lot. With a faint smile on his mouth, he looked at the monstrous beasts that all knelt down on the ground.


    "I still say that, either you leave now and swear that you will never invade ice city again, or you will all die here. I don''t mind if you choose the second one. After all, it''s just a slap in the face. " Chen Xi''s right hand slowly stretched out, countless spiritual powers gathered toward it crazily, and then he said with a cool face.


    At the moment, Chen Xi has already planned to use the palm print covering the sky.


    However, if we can avoid killing evil spirits, Chen Xi still doesn''t want to wipe out all these monsters.


    After all, it''s a million creatures, and if all of them are killed, the karma will be huge!


    "Thank you for your mercy, master Chen. I''ll leave now!" Ink well after hearing Chen Xi''s words, his eyes slightly bright, and then quickly opened his mouth to say a word.


    "Thank you very much for your kindness


    "Thank you very much for your kindness


    "Thank you very much for your kindness


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 857

    "At this time, Mojing''s face suddenly changed slightly. From Chen Xi''s palm, he felt a terrible force, as if it was above the world and could easily destroy everything in the world.


    "Hiss Is this the legendary power of ancient demons? He is indeed the master who can never offend him! " Mo well deeply swallowed a mouthful of saliva, and then said to himself in his heart, his eyes full of happiness.


    Fortunately, he finally found out the identity of this elder, otherwise, the consequences would be unimaginable.


    In addition to Mojing, the silver haired man''s look also changed slightly. After all, he was also a master of Tianzun''s perfect state. He was acutely aware of the power contained in Chen Xi''s palm, and how terrible he was.


    "Hoo What level of power is this? Even in my father''s body, I never felt it. This elder is really the existence that I can''t afford to offend. " The silver haired man deeply vomited out a sullen breath, and then said to himself in his heart.


    "Step back." Chen Xi looked at those monsters crawling on the ground, he said casually, and then turned directly.


    "Thank you very much


    It is just like the sound of the tide, constantly ring from all directions, those monsters lying on the ground tightly after getting Chen Xi''s order, they dare to stand up straight.


    All the people were shocked and inexplicably looking at the amazing scene in front of them. They did not expect that the group of monsters were so afraid of Chen Xi.


    "Thank you very much for your kindness. If you have a chance in the future, I will certainly come to the door to thank you." Mo well deeply bent down his body, he said respectfully to Chen Xi, and then the whole body slowly disappeared.


    When the silver haired man saw the movement of Mojing, he realized it clearly, so he turned directly to look at Chen Xi with a respectful look on his face.


    "If you are free, you can come to the ancestral land to find the younger generation. I will certainly treat you warmly." The silver haired man''s face was full of respect, and he said a word to Chen Xi.


    "Well." Although Chen Xi didn''t like this guy very much, but after all, he couldn''t help it. So he gently nodded his head, which was a promise.


    However, Chen Xi still noticed a detail in the silver haired man''s words.


    Where is the ancestral land he just said? Why have I never heard of it before?


    Is it the habitat of those demon ancestors? Or is it the birthplace of the demons?


    "Let''s go."


    When Chen Xi thought to himself, the silver haired man, after receiving Chen Xi''s reply, his eyes brightened slightly, and then he hurriedly ordered to those monsters.


    "Boom!"


    Nearly a million monsters and beasts are marching together. What a shocking scene it is?


    The whole earth began to tremble constantly, that is, with the barrier of white snow, there was still a very amazing noise.


    After getting the order of the silver haired man, the fierce beast tide quickly retreated to the distance, and soon left the field of ice city.


    When Chen Xi was sure that all the monsters had left, he slowly took back his eyes and stepped forward with his right foot. In an instant, he came to the wall of ice city.


    Chen Xi''s figure attracted the attention of all the people in ice city.


    Su Xue is looking at Chen Xi with her eyes shining. If it wasn''t for the huge difference in identity, she would have gone to her thigh.


    "Mr. Chen, thank you very much this time. If you don''t have you this time, the ice snow city will not be able to survive this disaster." Su snow quickly went to Chen Xi in front of, and then a face excited color of voice said.


    "It''s just a little work. The master of Su city doesn''t have to worry about it." Chen Xi smiles at Su Xue, and then says a word directly. Her face is indifferent and casual, and she is not proud of Su Xue''s words.


    "In any case, Mr. Chen, after all, you have saved all the people of our whole ice and snow city. I would like to extend my deepest thanks to you for taking the place of the ice snow city." Su snow after hearing Chen Xi''s words, she a face firm color of voice said, look is very sincere.


    Not only Su Xue, but all the officers and men of the ice city suddenly fell to their knees and worshipped Chen Xi''s position.


    "Thank you very much for your kindness. I''ll never forget it!" A strong general, said respectfully to Chen Xi.


    "Thank you for your willingness to save ice city


    "Mr. Chen is really a senior man of the senior generation. He is very kind and righteous. He is willing to save my ice city from fire and water. I''d like to thank you here."


    "Master Chen, I have a granddaughter under my husband''s knee. Now she is sixteen years old and she is very beautiful. How about being a maid close to you?" At this time, an old man with white hair suddenly said a word that made everyone look shocked.


    But soon people realized that their eyes were all bright, and their eyes were burning at Chen Xi.Although the old man looks simple and honest, but it is the so-called old man who becomes a fine man. This is the real cunning.


    If her granddaughter is really liked by patriarch Chen, will he not be able to ascend to heaven one step at a time?


    Other people in understand the key, they will continue to speak to Chen Xi, full of hope.


    "Mr. Chen, there is also a younger sister in my younger generation''s family. This year is just in her prime of life. Although she is not so beautiful, she can be regarded as a green jade in her family, and she is a real beauty. Master Chen, do you always have this interest? " A young man who looked young said something to Chen Xi.


    "Mr. Chen, my cousin is known as the ice city. What''s with it?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 858

    "I will endure those who say their granddaughter and sister, but what kind of ghost is the one who says his mother?


    Are you willing to come?


    "Thank you for your kindness, but I have no time to take care of those children and girls." Chen Xi''s face barely squeezed out a smile, and then said a word to those who spoke.


    "Well, that''s a pity. My mother has been widowed for so many years just to find a good husband. It seems that I don''t have that blessing. I don''t think I''ll have a chance to call a father to Lord Chen. " A man sighed slowly, and then said in a voice of regret.


    After hearing the man''s words, Chen Xi took a deep breath, which forced him to resist the impulse to beat him violently.


    "You don''t have to worry. Since the spirit hall is so excellent, I believe that your mother will certainly get what you want, but I should be sorry." Chen Xi smiles at the man and says something.


    "Then borrow the good words of Lord Chen. I''ll go and find it for my mother." The man named silly column after hearing Chen Xi''s words, he laughed at Chen Xi twice, and then directly turned to leave.


    "Let''s make you laugh, Lord Chen. My subordinates are like this. They are not big or small at ordinary times. You must not care." Su Xue walks slowly to Chen Xi''s side, and then hastens to explain, for fear that Chen Xi will be angry at the ice city.


    "Lord Su, please rest assured that this seat is not the kind of person with small intestines." Chen Xi smiles at Su Xue and then speaks directly.


    "Master Chen, that In fact, I haven''t married yet. Why don''t you think about it? " Su Xue bit her lips gently, her face changed gradually, and finally she said with a blush.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡± Chen Xi after hearing Su Xue''s words, the corners of his mouth gently twitch two times, heart speechless to the extreme.


    What''s wrong with each one? Why do you want to marry yourself.


    "Hoo Master Su, you''d better not joke with me. If I marry you, the whole Huangfeng city people can''t fight with me Chen Xi slowly vomited out a mouthful of turbid gas, and then said a helpless voice.


    "Lord Chen, please rest assured that if other people want to marry our city Lord, we will never agree, but it is another matter if you are old. We absolutely agree with both hands and feet!" A middle-aged man with a short beard smiles twice at Chen Xi, then says directly, his eyes are full of covetous color.


    "Cough..." After hearing the man''s words, Chen Xi coughed twice, almost a mouthful of old blood gushed out of the body.


    Su Xue looks forward to looking at Chen Xi, perhaps because of years of fighting abroad, often bloody battlefield reasons, her face is completely no daughter''s home.


    "Lord Su, the only thing in my heart is the road. As for other things, I don''t want to think about them now. I''m sorry." Chen Xi spoke directly to Su Xue, her face full of apologies.


    "Mr. Chen, I don''t need to say any more. It''s because I''m not worthy of you, and it''s really my wishful thinking. I shouldn''t have such extravagance." Su snow in hear Chen Xi''s words, her face suddenly dim up, and then low sigh to.


    When Chen Xi saw Su Xue''s appearance, she could only shake her head helplessly. There was no other way.


    Most things in the world can''t have the best of both worlds, and Chen Xi can only do so.


    After all, he can''t really marry Su Xue.


    Those many generals in the background, they are also Qi Qi sigh, heart mixed Chen.


    They were not only glad that the Lord of Su could not marry Chen Xi, but also felt sorry for Chen Xi and Su Xue.


    But in fact, it is clear to everyone that there is an indelible gap between status and strength, and it is difficult to get together.


    At the moment under the ice city, a man gently moved a finger, his body full of blood, looks very miserable.


    People just care about Chen Xi, almost have forgotten the fangtang.


    Only Wu Tian noticed that there seemed to be signs that the pond was about to wake up. He quickly flew to the bottom of the city, lifted the pond with one hand and returned to its position at the top of the wall.


    When the public saw the bloody pond, they remembered the existence of the pond. They all surrounded him and looked at him with concern.


    "Is Fang Jianxian OK?" Su Xue and many generals of ice and snow city all asked in a worried voice.


    "The injury is not serious, it''s just a little out of strength, with his strength, it is estimated that it will be able to recover in a few days." After carefully checking the pond, Wu Tian said to the crowd that they should not be nervous.


    "That''s good, that''s good. If something happens to Fang Jianxian because of us, we can''t afford it!" After hearing Wu Tian''s words, a general quietly breathed a sigh of relief in his heart, and then said a word to himself. The whole person felt relieved.


    Fangtang, after all, was the first pride of Dahuang Jianzong. He had a strong background, and he was very grateful to the ice city. They all didn''t want anything wrong with him."This guy is worthy of the legendary body of the Heavenly Sword. Even if he was attacked by a powerful emperor, he didn''t get hurt too much." Wu Tian took a deep look at the square pond, then slowly said a voice, eyes full of envy.


    "Lord Wu, don''t belittle yourself. I think your physique is extraordinary. It seems that you are not under the body of Tianjian." Chen Xi suddenly opened his mouth and said something. His eyes were full of smile, which made Wu Tian feel numb.


    "Ha ha..." Wu Tian reluctantly smiles at Chen Xi. The smile is very dry, as if it is just forced out.


    At this time, Wu Tian was afraid of Chen Xi to the extreme.


    This patriarch Chen was not only terrifying in strength, but also extremely amazing in vision. He seemed to have no secret in front of him.


    Wu Tian hated this feeling. He preferred to control everything in his own hands.


    "If it is possible in the future, I will never be the enemy of Lord Chen. This guy is really terrible!" Wu Tian took a deep breath and said to himself in his heart.


    I can''t see through Chen Xi at all. On the contrary, Chen Xi saw it very seriously.


    "Lord Wu, I''d better take Fang Jianxian back to my room and have a rest. I can''t let go of his appearance." Su Xue hesitated for a while, he said a voice to Wu Tian, his face full of worry.


    If there is any accident in fangtang, she, the city master of ice and snow city, is definitely to blame!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 859

    "The crisis of the eternal ice city was easily relieved by Chen Xi.


    All of them are grateful to Chen Xi, especially to Chen Xi, the most meritorious official. They are absolutely impressed to the ground.


    Because the fangtang''s injury has not recovered, so Chen Xi lived in the ice city for a few days.


    In the afternoon, the sun goes up, and the warm sunshine illuminates the whole ice city.


    And a beautiful man, who has been lying in bed, is also slowly opening his eyes.


    Fang Tang sat up straight from the bed. He felt his body was very tired and his back was aching. The feeling was unbearable.


    "Fang Jianxian, how do you feel now?" A very familiar voice came from his ear. Wu Tian asked the pond with a smile on his face.


    "Lord Wu?" After Fang Tang saw Wu Tian''s face, he was a little stunned, and then subconsciously said a word, his eyes full of confusion.


    Soon, however, the memory of the pond revived, and he recalled the amazing picture he had seen with his own eyes before he fainted.


    "Fang Jianxian, although your injury is not serious, you''d better continue to rest for a few days and observe the situation." Wu Tian took a look at the pond and said with a smile.


    "Master Fang, has the crisis of ice city been lifted? And what happened to the scene I saw before? " After hearing Wu''s words, he took a deep breath in fangtang''s face.


    "Fang Jianxian, in fact, it''s not only you, but also my mind is confused." After hearing fangtang''s words, Wu Tian said something in a speechless voice.


    At this time, a tall and straight figure suddenly appeared in the room.


    "Are you discussing this seat Chen Xi''s mouth with a faint smile, his voice into the ears of the two people, so that they look slightly stunned.


    "Wu Tian, see Lord Chen!" Or Wu Tian''s reaction is faster, when he saw Chen Xi''s figure appeared, he quickly bent over Chen Xi, and then said respectfully.


    When Fang Tang saw Wu Tian''s action, he also quickly regained his mind, dragged his exhausted body and bowed deeply to Chen Xi.


    "I''ve met master Chen in fangtang." Fang Tang''s voice was loud, and he said respectfully.


    "How is Fang Jianxian''s recovery? I don''t know the shadow doesn''t affect the next sword Chen Xi smiles at the fangtang and then speaks directly.


    "Psychic power has not been fully recovered, but the injury is no big problem. It is estimated that it will soon be able to completely recover." Fangtang after hearing Chen Xi''s words, he stood up straight and then said in a voice.


    "That''s good." Chen Xi gently nodded, and then sat on the bed lying in the pond, a face of indifference and easygoing.


    "Master Chen, I have some doubts in my mind. I hope you can answer them for me." Fang Tang hesitated for a while, but he still asked Chen Xi in a voice. His eyes were full of curiosity and incomprehension.


    "Fang Jianxian, but it''s OK to say so." Chen Xi said casually.


    "Lord Chen, why are those monsters so respectful to you? What kind of state has your old strength reached? " Fang Tang took a deep breath and then asked Chen Xi in a voice. His eyes were full of doubts and curiosity.


    "Maybe it''s because I have defeated wolf Zu, so those monsters fear me so much. As for the strength of this seat, it''s just a small respect. " After a little meditation for a while, Chen Xi opened his mouth directly to the fangtang without any hesitation.


    "Emperor Zun?" After hearing Chen Xi''s words, Fang Tang took a breath of cold air, his face was unbelievable, and even his body was shaking slightly.


    "It''s not the emperor you think." After Chen Xi heard fangtang''s words, he was speechless and said a word.


    Which fool divides this realm? Who can distinguish dizun from dizun?


    "Master Chen means that you haven''t broken through the realm of heaven?" Before fangtang made a voice to answer, Wu Tian took the lead to say a word. His face was full of doubts, and he kept looking up and down at Chen Xi.


    "Well." After hearing Wu Tian''s words, Chen Xi nodded gently and admitted directly.


    "Mr. Chen, do you think I''m easy to cheat? Can dizun defeat the emperor? Can you defeat the wolves? Can we build a sacred gate? " Wu Tian''s mouth slightly twitched twice, and then said directly to Chen Xi.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡± Chen Xi shook her head helplessly and was too lazy to continue to explain.


    Forget it, whatever they think.


    "I didn''t expect that Lord Chen had reached the realm in the legend. I admire him!" Fang Tang took a deep breath, then said a voice full of envy.


    Even though he was a sword immortal of the great wilderness sword clan, he did not have the confidence to reach the legendary realm of emperor respect.After all, since ancient times, the whole Tianxuan continent has not had many emperors.


    "Fang Jianxian has such strength at a young age. He must have a bright future in the future. Why envy me?" After hearing fangtang''s words, Chen Xi shook her head slowly, then said a word casually, with a smile on her face.


    "Master Chen, don''t make fun of the younger generation. How can I compare with you?" Fang Tang slowly shook his head and said it helplessly.


    Fangtang firmly believes that he will be able to reach the realm of the great emperor, but he has no confidence at all whether he can achieve the emperor''s respect in the end.


    Even if it is as powerful as the great wilderness sword clan, no one has ever visited this realm except the founder of the mountain sword.


    In the mind of all practitioners, emperor is the most supreme realm.


    After that, there will be countless opportunities for the practitioners to reach this realm.


    "He has already reached the realm of emperor? What can I do? " Wu Tian''s face was very ugly. He said to himself twice in his heart. He felt that his future was dim.


    No matter how strong Tianji Pavilion is, it will never be able to compete with an emperor.


    "Master Chen, do you know how to use the sword?" At this time, fangtang suddenly said a word that made Wu Tianmu gape.


    Does this guy want to compete with Lord Chen? What''s the difference between NIMA and death!


    "I have studied swordsmanship for a period of time, but in the end, it''s just a first glimpse. It''s really hard to get into the hall of elegance." Chen Xi thought of the nine Heaven Sword formula he had obtained, so he said a word to the fangtang.


    "Lord Chen doesn''t have to be so modest. When I recover from my injury, I will consult you." Fang Tang nodded his head and said softly.


    Can and such level strong person, die without regret!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 860

    "Forever" Fang Jianxian, after all, you have to ask the master of ice field sword for sword. You''d better keep your energy first. It''s OK for you and me to fight again next time. " After hearing fangtang''s words, Chen Xi slowly shook his head and said a word with a smile.


    "Thank you, Lord Chen." When Fang Tang got Chen Xi''s answer, his eyes lit up slightly, and then he said in a hurry. The whole blood was boiling.


    At the thought that he had the chance to fight with the strong in the realm of emperor Zun, fangtang felt extremely excited.


    "Fang Jianxian, you''d better have a good rest here. Come here, Master Wu. I want to talk to you about something." Chen Xi steps out of the room and says something to Wu Tian.


    After hearing Chen Xi''s words, Wu Tian''s face changed for a while, and his heart was extremely tangled. However, he did not dare to disobey Chen Xi''s orders, so he had to go with him.


    They left Wu Tian''s house and began to wander around the whole ice city.


    Although Chen Xi''s face is very calm and calm, but Wu Tian still feels great pressure, which makes his whole person uneasy.


    Wu Tian finally failed to suppress the doubts in his heart. He stopped and asked Chen Xi, "master Chen, if you have anything to say, just tell me."


    "Lord Wu, do you really need Tianyi water?" Chen Xi also stopped his pace at the same time, he turned to look at Wu Tian, and then slowly said.


    "The water of God is very important to me, even related to my practice. Is it possible that Lord Chen is also interested in this water?" Wu Tian slightly frowned his brow, and then asked Chen Xi a question.


    "The master of Su city has told us the location of Tianyi Shenshui." Chen Xi took a look at Wu Tian and said with a smile.


    "Master Chen, don''t you want to go with me to get Tianyi water?" Wu Tian deserves to be the master of Tianji Pavilion. He soon understood Chen Xi''s meaning, so he said directly.


    "This is what I mean. I just don''t know if the Lord Wu can give me a face? Go with us. " After hearing Wu Tian''s words, Chen Xi said directly.


    "This Wu Tian''s face suddenly became tangled. His face changed, but he couldn''t make up his mind.


    Originally, Wu Tian intended to ask Chen Xi or fangtang to help him, but now he has given up this idea.


    After all, Chen Xi''s strength is too terrible, and has been completely out of his control. If they really found Tianyi Shenshui, would there be his share of Wu Tian?


    "Master Wu, have you considered it? We have a limited time. " Chen Xi see Wu Tian has not given his reply, he slightly frowned his brow, and then directly cold hum.


    "It''s a great honor for my younger generation to be able to walk with you, Lord Chen." After hearing Chen Xi''s words, Wu Tian''s body trembled slightly, and then he said in a hurry, with a humble smile on his face.


    The Grand Master of array, the contemporary leader of Tianji Pavilion, and the overhaul practitioner who is in charge of one side''s power, seems so humble at the moment.


    "Lord Wu, you''d better put away your careful thoughts. Do you know why I haven''t started with you?" Chen Xi''s eyes seem to be able to see everything in general, his eyes are very deep, it seems that there are sun, moon and stars inside.


    After hearing Chen Xi''s words, Wu Tian quickly lowered his head and did not dare to say a word more.


    He knew it!


    "I want to let Mr. Wu kill you. If you don''t know what''s good or bad, I don''t mind doing it yourself to help Mr. Wu solve his problems." Chen Xi narrowed her eyes slightly, and his body exuded a terrible killing intention, which made Wu Tian feel creepy. A cold air rushed directly from the bottom of his feet to the top of his head.


    "Thank you for telling me. I understand." Wu Tian took a deep breath, and then said a word with fear on his face.


    "Well." Chen Xi in hearing Wu Tian''s words, he gently nodded his head, look, very indifferent.


    Just inadvertently released momentum, but still let Wu Tian fall into the abyss, even the atmosphere did not dare to breathe.


    "When is the Lord Wu going to start looking for Tianyi Shenshui?" Chen Xi once again looked at Wu Tian and asked.


    "This I can start at any time. I''d better follow your arrangement. " After Wu Tian hesitated for a while, he said a word to Chen Xi, looking very respectful.


    "Let''s wait until fangtang''s injury is healed. It may not take a few days." After hearing Wu Tian''s words, Chen Xi first meditated for a while, and then he had made a decision in his heart.


    "In accordance with the instructions of Lord Chen." Wu Tian quickly bent down his body, and then said in a respectful voice.


    "Well, you can go back and look for this seat after the fangtang''s injury has completely recovered." Chen Xi gently nodded, and then directly opened his mouth and said a sentence. Her face was very indifferent and casual."Yes, Lord Chen!" After hearing Chen Xi''s words, Wu Tian turns his head and leaves in silence.


    But Wu Tian''s pace is very rigid, he thought of Chen Xi''s previous admonitions to himself, and he felt uneasy about food and sleep.


    Wu Tian can''t be afraid of such a great power.


    However, Wu Tian was also the master of Tianji Pavilion and a big power. He soon calmed down his disordered heart and gradually stabilized his pace.


    In Wu Tian''s mind, Wu Lao''s face slowly emerged, deeply rooted in his mind, making his face very ugly.


    "This damned old man is still living in the world! Damn it, damn it Wu Tian''s eyes turned red and his right fist clenched. He kept roaring in his heart.


    Yes, the leader of Tianji Pavilion is also the son of Mr. Wu. He is the mastermind behind the killing of Wu!


    Wu Tian tried his best to be in charge of Tianji Pavilion.


    However, he did not dream that Wu Dena was not dead, but resurrected. He joined such a terrible force as tiandizong.


    This makes Wu Tian''s heart very uneasy, even a kind of sleep and food uneasy feeling.


    "No, I can''t sit around like this. I have to find a way." Wu Tian took a deep breath, then said to himself, but his face was still very ugly.


    On the other side, after Chen Xi said goodbye to Wu Tian, he quickly walked back to his room and sat there pondering.


    "Dong Dong..."


    Bursts of knocking on the door interrupted Chen Xi''s thoughts.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 861

    "Although the injury to the ancient pond is not particularly serious, it will take some time to recover completely.


    Another four days passed quickly.


    In a spacious house, a young man slowly opened his eyes. His eyes were full of light, and his body also had extraordinary momentum.


    "It''s a complete recovery at last." Fangtang slowly stood up straight from the ground, his mouth with a faint smile, and then said to himself.


    "Congratulations on Fang Jianxian''s recovery." Behind fangtang, a scholar like man appeared out of thin air. He said to Fang Tang with a smile on his face, and his face was full of compliments.


    "Master Wu, thanks to your panacea. Otherwise, I would not be able to recover so soon." Fang Tang looked at Wu Tian gratefully and said a word to him.


    "Since Fang Jianxian''s wound has been healed, are you going to ask the sword master of ice field Wu Tian''s eyes brightened slightly, then he asked with a smile.


    "Well, I''ve been waiting for this day for a long time. I''m going to start right away." Wu Tian gently nodded, and then confidently said a word, the heart is already can''t wait to get up.


    Fang Tang had not met any opponent for a long time after his swordsmanship was completed. He was looking forward to the famous ice field swordsman.


    "Since Fang Jianxian dares to challenge the ice field sword master, he must have full confidence. Do you need me and Lord Chen to fight for you?" After a little hesitation, Wu Tian asked the fangtang.


    "After all, Bingyuan sword master is a senior, how dare I have that confidence? But if Lord Wu and Lord Chen are willing to help me, Fang must be very grateful. " Fang Tang first shook his head slowly, then said with a look of expectation.


    "That''s settled. I just want to see the duel between the two top swordsmen." Chen Xi and Lin Qianxue''s figures slowly appear from afar. He smiles at fangtang and says directly.


    "Thank you, Lord Chen!" Fang Tang''s eyes suddenly lit up, and then he said a very respectful voice, full of expectation in his heart.


    In the city of ice and snow, many people feel the breath from the body after the fangtang wound is healed.


    "Are you going? Why don''t you stay in ice city for a few more days Su Snow''s figure also appeared in front of the public, she said to them.


    "Thank you for your kindness, but we all have important things to do, so we can''t afford to delay." Wu Tian said a voice to Su Xue, his eyes full of helplessness.


    "In recent days, thanks to the care of the city Lord Su, Chen Xi is here to thank you." Chen Xi arched her hand to Su Xue, then she said with a smile.


    "Mr. Chen, you don''t have to be polite. It''s su Xue who should thank you. Yes, if you don''t have the help of a few elders, where is the ice city now?" Su Xue after hearing Chen Xi''s words, she quickly waved her hand, and then said with gratitude on her face.


    Just don''t know what Su Xue remembered, her face suddenly became dim, full of gloomy tangled, not happy at all.


    Chen Xi for Su Snow''s mind, more or less can guess some, but there are some things, he really has no way.


    After all, nine out of ten things about feelings are not as good as you want, and you should never force them.


    "Auntie, if you have a chance in the future, you must come to tiandizong." Lin Qianxue turned around, she was very reluctant to give up a look at Su Xue, and then gently bit his lips said.


    "In a few days, I will resign as the city Lord, and I will probably join Tiandi sect. I hope Lord Chen and Lin Qianxue will not despise me for my humble accomplishments." Su Xue heard Lin Qianxue''s words, her mouth with a faint smile, and then slowly said a voice.


    "That would be great!" Lin Qianxue after hearing Su Xue''s words, her eyes slightly bright, and then a face happy voice said.


    Su Xue is Lin Qianxue''s last relative in the world. If she can join tiandizong, she will die happily.


    "Master, look..." After Lin Qianxue hesitated for a while, she bit her lips and then looked at Chen Xi with a look of expectation.


    "Since Su Chengzhu is willing to join us, we will be waiting for you in tiandizong." Chen Xi''s mouth is also with a faint smile, he said a voice to Su Xue.


    Su Xue''s strength is very strong, it is estimated that it will soon be able to break through the realm of Tianzun.


    If she is willing to join tiandizong, it is undoubtedly a great good thing for tiandizong.


    After hearing Chen Xi''s words, Su Xue''s face immediately filled with a smile, and the whole person looked overjoyed,


    Su Xue, with many officers and men in the ice snow city, closely followed Chen Xi''s four people to see them off.


    Su Xue told Chen Xi about the location of the ten thousand year old ice silkworm.Chen Xi''s four men stood at the gate of the ice city. Behind them, they followed all the officers and soldiers of the ice city, including many people who had not left before.


    "Su Xuegong sends off Lord Chen, and several elders!" Su snow to Chen Xi deeply bent his body, and then the tone of respectful voice said.


    When Su Xue''s voice falls, many soldiers behind her suddenly kneel down on the ground, with respectful look on their faces.


    "We''d like to send off Lord Chen and some of our predecessors!"


    "We''d like to send off Lord Chen and some of our predecessors!"


    "We''d like to send off Lord Chen and some of our predecessors!"


    There was a loud and devout voice coming from the crowd.


    Chen Xi in see this behind the scenes, he some helplessly shook his head, and then very casual wave.


    One after another is very soft spiritual power, emanating from Chen Xi''s hands, lifting all those people up from the ground, so that they can no longer kneel down.


    "Let''s meet again in the future. Goodbye." Chen Xi turns around, he smiles at all the people in the ice city, and then limits his pace in the distance.


    Wu Tian, Fang Tang and Lin Qianxue are closely following Chen Xi and heading to the north of the ice city.


    Between the world, a vast.


    The sky did not know when, and was covered by dark clouds, one after another like goose feather like snowflakes, constantly falling down, falling on the shoulders of people.


    Su snow subconsciously stretched out his right hand, let the snowflake fall in her palm, and then gradually disappear and melt.


    Su Xue looked at Chen Xi''s far away place. Unconsciously, she put on a beautiful smile.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 862

    "Wan Gu Chen Xi did not immediately go to the location of the ice silkworm, but followed the fangtang to look for the famous ice field swordsman.


    In the far north, it is full of ice and cold. Except for the endless snow, there is almost no other scenery. It is desolate and inaccessible.


    Chen Xi''s four people have been wandering around this area, but they have not found the location of the ice field swordsman.


    On this day, Wu Tian finally couldn''t hold back. He looked directly at the pond, his face full of anger.


    "I said, Fang dajianxian, you don''t know the way at all. Where do you let us look for it?" Wu Tian''s brows wrinkled tightly, and he said angrily.


    "Cough, Wu Pavilion master is a little calm. I think it should be around here. Let''s look for it again." After hearing Wu Tian''s words, Fang Tang said in an embarrassed way.


    "Don''t talk nonsense with me. I don''t think you know where the ice sheet sword master is. What''s more, after so many days of my discovery, you are absolutely a road fool! " Wu Tian''s whole face pulled down. He angrily rebuked at the square pond. His eyes were full of anger.


    "Lord Wu, I can''t be blamed for that. There is a vast expanse of white around here. Even if I have a good memory, I can''t find the way." After hearing Wu Tian''s words, Fang Tang said helplessly.


    "Well, you Fang Tang, you boy can finally admit that you have lost your way!" Wu weather is very anti smile, he said a voice to the fangtang, his face is very ugly.


    Anyone who is led by the nose, vaguely walked for several days, it is estimated that the performance will not be better than Wu Tian.


    Rao is to Chen Xi''s heart, almost some can not hold back, let alone Wu Tian.


    "Master Wu, how about you leading the way?" Fang Tang sighed deeply, and then said a helpless voice.


    "Hum, it''s not me who wants to ask the master of ice field sword. What way can I take?" Wu tianmeng shook his head and then said a word without ceremony.


    "Mr. Chen, what do you think?" After hearing Wu Tian''s words, Fang Tang turned to Chen Xi and asked for his opinion.


    "Eight thousand miles away from here, I feel a strong sense of sword from there. It must be the place of the ice field sword master. Let''s go there." After hearing fangtang''s words, Chen Xi frowned a little, and then spoke directly.


    Fang Tang and Wu Tian''s eyes suddenly brightened, and they quickly stepped forward and flew toward the direction Chen Xi said.


    Chen Xi holds Lin Qianxue''s shoulder with one hand, and the whole body disappears in the same place in an instant, and the speed is extremely fast.


    In the sky, only a bright cold light is left, and no human shadow can be seen at all.


    After more than ten minutes, people''s bodies slowly fell to the ground and stopped in front of a huge snow mountain.


    The snow mountain is huge, towering into the clouds, covered with snow covered ice.


    The most amazing thing is the gullies on the mountain, which contain a very amazing sword meaning. If you take a look at it, you can''t help but feel cold all over the body.


    Chen Xi stopped at the foot of the snow mountain. He looked up at the sword marks on the snow mountain, and his eyes flashed with surprise.


    The strength of the ice field sword master is really terrible. It is worthy of being the first strong one in the far north.


    A glimpse of the leopard can be seen.


    Through these sword marks, we can observe some of the strength of ice field sword master.


    Ice field swordsman became famous ten thousand years ago. No one knows where he came from. He only knows that his swordsmanship is amazing. He has been grinding his sword skills for nearly ten thousand years in the far north.


    When the long sword came out of its sheath, it was the earth shattering. It killed several Tianzun dayuanman level masters one after another, and became famous all over the world.


    If it wasn''t for the existence of Dahuang sword sect, many people would have recommended the ice field sword master as the first person of Kendo in the northern desert region.


    But even so, the name of the ice field sword saint is still very loud, even the holy gate does not dare to offend him easily.


    "What a strong sword, ha ha This is what I''m looking for After feeling the amazing sword, Fang Tang''s eyes suddenly lit up, then he laughed twice, and his face was excited.


    "It''s said that the ice field swordsman has been obsessed with Kendo all his life. He has no worries about anything except a three foot cold front. I don''t know whether this rumor is true or not." Wu Tian said to himself, his eyes full of curiosity.


    "Fang Jianxian, it seems that the power level of the ice field swordsman is higher than you. I advise you to be careful and not underestimate the enemy carelessly." After Chen Xi pondered for a while, he said a word to the fangtang.


    Although today''s fangtang is young, it is already a master of Tianzun''s perfect state.


    However, Chen Xi felt that the strength of the ice field swordsman should be more terrifying. Perhaps he had already touched the realm of the great emperor. At worst, he should be able to reach the realm of a half step great emperor."Lord Chen, please rest assured that Fang just came here to ask about the sword, but he didn''t intend to fight with the ice field sword master. I still know which is more important." After hearing Chen Xi''s kind reminding, Fang Tang smiles at Chen Xi and says a word with gratitude in his eyes.


    "It''s the best, Fang Jianxian. After all, you''re still young. You''ll have a bright future in the future. There''s no need to worry about the victory or defeat." After Chen Xi heard fangtang''s words, he reminded fangtang again.


    "Thank you for your concern. Fang understands." Fangtang''s mouth with a confident smile, his eyes full of crazy fighting.


    "Let''s climb the mountain first. I can''t wait to see the fight between the two sword immortals." Wu Tian laughs twice, then opens his mouth and says a word, a look of expectation on his face.


    They did not choose to use the art of flying, but kept climbing step by step.


    Climbing the snow mountain on foot is the respect of the Icefield sword master.


    At the top of the snow mountain, a man with long hair was slowly opening his eyes, his eyes flashed with a startling cold light.


    Three feet beside the man, a long sword with only bare hilt was deeply inserted in the snow mountain, sending out an amazing chill.


    If you look closely, you can find an extremely amazing thing.


    It seems that this iceberg is not formed naturally. The reason why it has such an amazing chill is due to the long sword.


    Long hair man''s eyes toward the bottom of the mountain, as if overlooking all living ants in general.


    From the fangtang, the ice field sword Saint felt the amazing sword meaning that seemed to tear the sky, which made his eyes slightly bright.


    "I haven''t seen such a Kendo master for a long time. I hope you can support more." His eyes closed slowly, and his light was completely restrained. He never saw any cold light again. Then he said to himself.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 863

    "Although the huge iceberg is towering up to the sky, all the people present are highly skilled. Even if they don''t use spiritual power to fly, their speed is extremely fast.


    However, in half an hour, people had already climbed to the top of the snow mountain.


    On the top of the endless looking mountain, people slowly stop their pace, and then they all look at a position.


    There is a very amazing sword meaning. The sword meaning is cold and piercing. Even if it is far away, it will make people feel cold.


    Fang Tang saw this behind the scenes, his eyes flashed a touch of surprise, and then he quickly moved his pace, toward the position.


    When they saw this, they rushed forward to keep up.


    After a while, they saw a man with long hair, sitting cross legged on a snow field.


    The man''s body has been covered with thick snow, as if he had not moved for a long time, but the sword in his eyes is really amazing.


    "This elder must be the famous ice field swordsman. Younger fangtang, please enlighten me." The pond bent itself slightly, and then said a word of war.


    "The people of the sword clan in Dahuang?" The man with long hair lifted his eyelids gently. He glanced at the pond at random, and then said a word with indifference on his face.


    "The younger generation is the sword of Dahuang sword clan. Please meet me!" After hearing the words of Bingyuan Jiansheng, fangtang nodded slightly and said a word with a smile.


    Just when the voice fell, a sword like sense was constantly emanating from the fangtang, which separated the surrounding space slightly.


    "You are not my opponent now. Come to your sword master." There was no change in the expression of the swordsman in the ice field. He just said a word quietly.


    "Master, the younger generation is about to break through to the realm of the great emperor. We need to find someone to sharpen his sword." Fangtang did not answer the words of Bingyuan Jiansheng, but said a meaningful one.


    "Do you want to ask me about the sword?" When he heard his smile, he said it with a smile.


    "Please give me your advice." The pond nodded heavily, and the sword on his waist began to vibrate slightly, as if he could not wait.


    "Do you know what happens when you ask the sword to fail?" Finally, there was some change in the face of Bingyuan swordsman. He slowly stood up from the ground, and all the snow on his body was shaken down.


    "The younger generation lives for the sword and is willing to die for it!" Fangtang''s eyes were full of surging fighting spirit. He opened his mouth to the ice field swordsman, and his momentum soared into the sky.


    "In the face of the sword master, even if you lose, I won''t kill you. But if your heart breaks down and you lose all your accomplishments, you can''t blame me." The ice field sword saint''s mouth corner has a very indifferent extremely smile, he very casually said a word.


    "Please show me your sword!" The fangtang arched his hand slightly to the Icefield swordsman, and then said in a solemn voice.


    "I don''t have the habit of bullying the younger generation. You''d better come first." The ice field sword Saint slowly shook his head, and then said a word calmly on his face. He put one hand behind his back and pointed the other hand into a sword.


    "You''re welcome, master. Please take the sword!" Fangtang said without hesitation after hearing the words of Bingyuan Jiansheng.


    Looking at Chen Xi, they are on both sides of the scene.


    The sword cultivation in the northern wasteland is very rare, and the duel between the peak sword cultivation is rare for thousands of years.


    Fang Tang took the lead in taking the lead in taking steps. He patted the scabbard on his waist, and a bright streamer burst out of it.


    The cloud shadow sword just appeared, and it carried a huge momentum. The whole sword body was constantly moving through the air, disturbing the surrounding space.


    "The sword is good, but you have a good sword, but you don''t have the strength to match it." Ice field swordsman slowly shook his head, and then his right hand directly to the void.


    An extremely bright ice blue sword light suddenly soared into the sky, and directly hit the cloud shadow sword flying in the air.


    The body of cloud shadow sword trembled slightly, and the light on the whole sword was dimmed a lot, as if it had been hit by something very terrible.


    "This guy didn''t use his own spiritual power. He could compete with my cloud shadow sword with his own sword intention, and even had the upper hand. How could this be possible?" Fang Tang in seeing this behind the scenes, he slightly narrowed his eyes, and then said to himself in his heart, his eyes are full of disbelief.


    "It''s a pity that you are a Heavenly Sword. Your accomplishments in kendo are so poor that you are not qualified to hold a sword." Ice field swordsman slowly shook his head, and then directly cold hum, full of contempt and disdain in the tone.


    The next second, the figure of the ice field swordsman appeared in front of the pond, and he pointed directly on the chest of the pond.A cold sword light instantly passed through the body of the pond, and directly formed a huge hole in his chest. Even blood and meridians were frozen by the sword light.


    Fang Tang lowered his head slowly. He looked at his chest. His face was full of disbelief.


    "Are you defeated? He didn''t even return the sword, but he beat himself so easily? " Fang Tang kept saying to himself in his heart. His right fist was tightly clenched, and his blue tendons were bound together.


    "Do you want to break through the emperor with your swordsmanship? It''s better to practice hard for thousands of years, and then ask me about the sword. " On the ice sheet sword, he slowly took back his right hand, his hands were on his back, and then he said with a calm face, as if he had just done a very insignificant thing.


    "Cough..." Fang Tang''s chest heaved violently, and a trace of blood was coughed out of his body. His face was very pale, and he felt his whole body''s spiritual power was completely sealed by the sword light just now.


    "I''m not as good at swordsmanship as I am. But since all have come, the younger generation will never retreat so easily! " Fang Tang took a deep breath. He wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth, and then said to the ice field swordsman with a dignified face.


    "Do you still want to stand up?" The ice field sword Saint looked at the pond in surprise, and his mouth also took a cruel smile.


    It''s too much to stop the car.


    Fangtang clenched his fists tightly, and a surprising momentum was constantly emanating from his body. At the center of his eyebrows, there was also a ray of light, which was slowly condensing.


    An earthshaking sword meaning was sent out from the center of the square pond''s eyebrows and lifted all the ice and snow nearby into the air.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 864

    "A long sword with light all over the body is slowly bred from the brow of fangtang, and finally it is condensed into essence, and it bursts out with a tremendous momentum of terror.


    The sword was made of no material. The whole body was covered with streamers, just like dazzling stars.


    "Interesting, is this your life flying sword?" Ice field swordsman saw this behind the scenes, his mouth with a faint smile, and then said a thoughtful.


    The origin of fangtang long sword is not ordinary. Even among the numerous sword families in the wilderness, it is among the best.


    When fangtang was holding Tianguang sword, he was no longer a strong man in Tianzun''s perfect state, but he was equivalent to adding half a realm of strength to the point of half step emperor.


    "It''s just like a little bit. If you want to ask me about the sword, you should show some corresponding strength." The ice field swordsman finally rose. Before that, he despised the pond. His mouth was covered with a faint smile, and then he said a word slowly.


    Fang Tang slowly stretched out his right hand. He directly grasped the sky light sword which was lying in the middle of his eyebrows. His momentum soared wildly and reached a very amazing level.


    But even so, there is still a big gap between the fangtang and the ice field swordsman, but it is much stronger than before.


    "Sky light sword!"


    As soon as Fang Tang made a move, he took out his own unique skill. His long sword gently crossed the void, and a dazzling sword light suddenly rose from the ground and directly cut to the ice field swordsman.


    The ice field sword Saint still does not dodge, he just extends his right hand very casually, also is a sword light to wave.


    "Zila..."


    The light of the two swords soon crossed and finally dissipated.


    Neither of them has the upper hand, but the fangtang is not as good as the ice field swordsman.


    After all, even up to now, the ice field swordsman is empty handed against the enemy, and has not used his own life to match the sword.


    On the other hand, fangtang has already brought out his own light saber.


    But even so, they can only barely compete with the ice field sword master. At most, they will not be defeated by one move.


    "Yes, it''s a little bit of the momentum that the sword clan should have." Bingyuan Jiansheng nodded to the pond and said with a smile.


    "Please, master Fangtang took a deep breath after hearing the words of the ice field swordsman. Then he said in a solemn voice. His look was still very nervous and did not slack off.


    For all the people who use swords in the northern wasteland, the man with long hair is undoubtedly a mountain pressing on their hearts.


    The strength of ice field swordsman may not be strong, but his understanding of Kendo is unique and unique.


    Bingyuan swordsman will not be polite to fangtang. He is also trying to see the strength of this younger generation.


    So the right hand of ice field swordsman again points to the sword, and then moves forward.


    "Boom!"


    The whole huge snow mountain seems to be startled by this finger. Countless snowflakes are surging wildly, and the ground also begins to form ice marks, forming a kind of ice like appearance.


    The extremely terrifying sword will go straight into the sky and kill the fangtang crazily, as if to bury his whole person in it.


    This ice field sword master''s strength is really powerful, just his amazing sword sense can make him ignore most of the strong.


    Even Chen Xi was surprised by the strength of ice field swordsman.


    Although this guy''s realm is not to the great emperor, but the power of the explosion is completely comparable to the emperor.


    The killing power of Jianxiu can''t be underestimated.


    "It''s a pity that all my nine heavenly swords have been integrated into the four elephant mountain. Otherwise, I can compete with the ice field sword master." Chen Xi sighed softly, and then said to herself in her heart.


    Just when Chen Xi thought to himself, the fangtang also broke out all her strength to fight against the ice field sword master.


    "Sky light and cloud shadow!"


    The cloud shadow sword and the sky light sword fly out together, turning into two sword like dragons and rolling towards the front.


    Where the two long dragons passed, countless ice and snow swept up and began to strengthen the momentum of the two swords.


    The two forces of terror hit each other fiercely.


    All of a sudden, as if the sky whirled around, the whole huge snow mountain began to shake, as if unable to bear the terrible force.


    Countless vigorous wind swept out of the space, gently split the space.


    Fangtang''s clothes were slightly cut apart, blood stains were all over his arms, and the blood was flowing down slowly, infecting the snow into red.


    Bingyuan Jiansheng looks much better than fangtang, but his clothes are a little messy, and his two fingers are shaking slightly.


    If you observe carefully, you can also find that there are countless deep sword marks on the two fingers of the ice field sword saint, and even some white fingerbones can be seen."Good, good, worthy of being a contemporary descendant of Dahuang sword sect. I really have some skills. I despised you before!" Instead of getting angry, Bingyuan swordsman laughed twice and looked excited.


    Maybe it''s because I haven''t met a Kendo master who can fight with him for a long time. At the moment, his heart is very excited, and his whole body is full of sword spirit. It seems that he is going to get out of his body.


    "The sword of the elder is so profound that it can not be matched by the younger generation." Fang Tang sighed deeply, and then he bent over to the sword master of ice field and said a respectful voice.


    "What? Are you going to give up? " Ice field sword Saint slightly frowned his brow, and then said a cold face, his body is full of piercing killing intention.


    "When I was your age, it wasn''t your temperament. Those who give up easily deserve to be swordsmen? " With a sneer from the sword master of ice field, he steps forward directly, and his momentum is constantly sending out, freezing the space around him.


    "It''s really a huge gap between the younger generation and the younger generation. It''s just that I can''t get over the gap with the younger generation." A faint light flashed over Fang Tang''s face. He sighed deeply and then whispered a word.


    He thought that this war was the worst result, but who could have thought that he was not the opponent of the ice field swordsman at all.


    "Ha ha, although my realm is higher than you, it is also limited. Now it is only half step emperor. Do you know why there is such a big gap between you and me? " The ice field sword Saint sneered again. His voice was piercing, and there was endless cold inside.


    "You Are you the half step emperor? How can this be possible? I feel that your strength seems to be stronger than those emperors I met before! " Fang Tang''s two eyes suddenly round open up, his face can''t believe the voice said.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 865

    "Eternal" combat power and realm are originally two things, not to mention you and I such killing sword cultivation? I once saw a mortal who did not have any talent for cultivation, but with a long sword in his hand, he still killed countless King Wu There was a flash of missing in the eyes of the ice field swordsman. He took a deep breath and said a very amazing thing to the pond.


    "It''s impossible to kill King Wu with the mortal body..." Fangtang, after hearing the words of Bingyuan Jiansheng, his body trembled slightly, and then he said with a voice that did not dare to be confident.


    The gap between King Wu and ordinary people is so huge that it''s just the difference between heaven and earth!


    Generally speaking, a king of Wu can easily resist an army of ten thousand people.


    And those who have not practiced, in front of King Wu, are completely the same as mole ants.


    "I don''t have to lie to you at all, and the person I just came from is my mentor." Ice field swordsman slowly shook his head, and then said in a solemn voice, his eyes flashed a touch of missing color.


    "Is your master just a mortal?" Fang Tang seemed to hear something very incredible. His eyes were wide open, and then he said with a voice full of shock.


    The origin of Bingyuan swordsman is very mysterious. No one knows where he came from, but there are different opinions about her identity.


    Most people believe that the ice field sword master should be a descendant of a great power. By chance, he has inherited some great power from his predecessors, so that he can reach the present state.


    But who would have thought that such a powerful ice field swordsman, his master is just a secular mortal.


    "What about mortals? My master''s last sword killed a martial saint in the body of a mortal! " After hearing fangtang''s words, Bingyuan swordsman snorted coldly directly, and then said out of politeness.


    Even now, when the ice field sword master thinks of that sword, his mind still flutters.


    Although it is only a piece of ordinary people''s swing, it has a very amazing power. It seems that the sword technique has been deduced to the extreme level, and the incredible power has been broken out.


    With a sword, heaven and earth are quiet. It seems that only one sword light is left in the whole world!


    "Fangtang, you are still too young now. Although your talent is extraordinary and your cultivation is far beyond ordinary people, you don''t know what the real Kendo is." The sword master of ice field took a deep look at the fangtang. His tone was slightly softened, but he was still very serious.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡± Fangtang opened his mouth to retort after hearing the words of the Icefield swordsman, but he just gently shook his head.


    Maybe what he said is right. Although his swordsmanship is extraordinary, he has never studied Kendo in depth. He just wants to break through the realm quickly. That''s all.


    "One of the swords is so profound that it can be explained clearly in a few words? Even if I am now, I have only mastered a few rare things, and it is difficult to really enter the hall. " A dim light flashed in the eyes of the ice field swordsman. He said to himself.


    "Master, you are so modest. Who doesn''t know that your old swordsmanship startles the sky?" Fangtang shook his head and said a word after hearing the words of Bingyuan Jiansheng.


    "It''s just a group of frogs at the bottom of the well. I advise you to listen less to this kind of compliment in the future. It''s not good for you." With a self mocking smile on the corner of his mouth, he said a word to the fangtang.


    "Master, with your current Kendo attainments, you should have been able to break through to the realm of the great emperor long ago? Why are you still staying at the banbu emperor? " Fang Tang hesitated for a while, then he asked the Icefield swordsman, his eyes full of curiosity and incomprehension.


    "With my current strength, even if I have achieved the great emperor, what can I do? At most, it''s just better than those ordinary emperors. It''s far from top. " Ice field sword Saint slightly frowned his brow, and then said a deep voice directly.


    He is worthy of being the master of ice field sword. He is indeed an ambitious man.


    If it is other people, can break through to the realm of the great emperor, should feel lucky.


    And this guy not only wants to break through to the realm of the great emperor, but also wants to be invincible at the same level!


    If someone else had said this, fangtang would have felt shameless. However, fangtang felt justified when he said this from the mouth of the Icefield swordsman.


    The famous ice field swordsman has this qualification indeed!


    "Your foundation is not stable enough. Even if you break through the realm of the great emperor, it is the weakest one among the great emperors. I advise you to consolidate your sword sense first, and then try to find a breakthrough when you reach the peak. " After a little meditation for a while, Bingyuan sword master said to the pond, looking at the younger generation.


    "Thank you for your advice. I understand!" After hearing the words of Bingyuan sword master, fangtang felt thoughtful in his eyes, and then nodded heavily.


    "Children can be taught." With a faint smile on the corner of his mouth, he took a deep look at the pond, and then slowly said a word.Although this guy''s temperament is a little impatient, and the realm is not so stable, but in time, it will become a great thing!


    After all, he is the body of the Heavenly Sword which is rare in ten thousand years. It''s not just about talking about it.


    "Master, can you give me a sword seriously? I want to appreciate the grace of the elder. Even if I die under the sword of the elder, I will have no regrets! " Fang Tang clenched his fist tightly, then said in a dignified voice, his eyes full of expectation.


    "In that case, I''m not respectful." Bingyuan swordsman has a satisfied look at the pond, and then his right hand slowly reaches out to the side.


    "Whew!"


    A long ice blue sword, as if feeling the call of the iceberg swordsman, instantly rose from the top of the iceberg.


    Where the long sword passed, even the space was frozen by its sword meaning, forming a series of dazzling ice edges.


    "This sword is named Binghan, which is made of ten thousand years of dark ice iron. Although its material is not top-notch, it has accompanied me for nearly ten thousand years, and can give full play to my strength." Ice field sword master''s eyes are full of gentle color, he said a gentle tone, and then directly stretched out his right hand, tightly holding the long sword.


    When the ice cold sword master holds the ice cold sword, his whole human breath changes instantly.


    In a trance, people seem to see a real God, standing on the top of the nine days, overlooking the masses below.


    "If you can take my sword and not die, I will pass on your ice Xuan sword idea and help you break through the great emperor!" The ice field sword Saint suddenly burst into a laugh, and his momentum rushed straight to the stars.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 866

    "As the momentum of the ice field swordsman is getting more and more terrifying, pieces of dark ice have been formed all over his body.


    Not only that, those dark ice also slowly condensed into the shape of a long sword, emitting a very amazing edge.


    "I realized this sword 3000 years ago. Although it''s not famous, its power can''t be underestimated. Take it!" Ice field sword saint''s mouth with a touch of light smile, his sword in his hand exudes incomparably amazing prestige.


    The next second, the whole huge snow mountain began to vibrate. Suddenly, there was silence and harmony between heaven and earth.


    Countless snowflakes came from nowhere, slowly falling on the ground.


    "Rome wasn''t built!"


    The sword in the hands of the ice field sword master gently lifted up and picked out the Dao Dao sword flowers, which quickly dissipated in the void.


    All of a sudden, the temperature of the whole space is in a sharp decline, people can''t help but want to shiver.


    Wu Tian looks shocked and looks at the scene. The strength of the ice field swordsman is far beyond his imagination, which is beyond his comprehension.


    In the state of half step the great emperor, he can burst out such amazing power, even has the power to change the world. This ice field sword master is really powerful!


    Just a few breaths of time, the temperature of the whole space, all in a crazy sharp drop.


    The long-term running stream in the distance suddenly stopped and finally formed a glacier.


    This sword has no killing chance and no terrible power.


    However, the terrible sword meaning contained in it shocked the fangtang.


    "Is this the real strength of ice field swordsman? It''s really terrible! " Fang Tang took a deep breath, then said a look to himself, very nervous.


    The whole world will be affected only by its own sword intention.


    This kind of state is beyond the imagination of fangtang.


    "Boom!"


    At this time, the whole snow mountain began to shake violently.


    The next second, the things that made everyone dumbfounded appeared in front of everyone.


    I saw the huge snow mountain rise directly from the ground, with incomparable majestic momentum, climbing upward, as if to rush into the clouds.


    Chen Xi saw this behind the scenes, he directly stretched out his right hand, gently grasped Lin Qianxue''s shoulder, and instantly took her to fly from the snow mountain.


    Wu Tian was also in a hurry to run the spiritual power in his body, followed by him and flew up into the sky.


    As for the action of the pond, although it should be slow, it still flies to the air quickly.


    But just as the pond was just flying up, his head seemed to hit some barrier, and his whole body immediately lay on his back.


    Fangtang whole person has not yet waited to fly far, then mercilessly one head falls down, he reluctantly stops own body in the mid air, a face of disbelief.


    "This What''s going on? " Fang Tang said in a voice, his eyes full of doubts and incomprehension. He didn''t understand why such a thing happened.


    "This whole snow mountain, infected by my breath all year round, has become my own field and one of my" swords. "


    A very ethereal voice came slowly from the sky.


    Fangtang took a deep breath when he heard the words of Bingyuan swordsman. His eyes were full of caution.


    The huge snow mountain rises from the ground, and the whole snow mountain is filled with an amazing sword meaning, as if to break everything, which makes the pond face greatly changed.


    "Take my sword and you can accept my inheritance." The voice of the Icefield sword master continued to come from the sky. His voice was very cold, but his words were extremely frightening.


    "Hoo Come on then Fang Tang''s face did not have the slightest flinch color, he tightly grasped his fist, and then said without hesitation.


    The two long swords whirled and danced all over the pond, and the body of the swords was singing a little cicada, as if they were cheering.


    "Kill me!" The pond suddenly drank, and he burst out all his spiritual power and poured madly towards the two long swords.


    "Buzz..."


    The sky light and cloud shadow constantly tremble in the air, and the amazing sword light diffuses from it, tearing the surrounding space easily.


    "Let me start the mountain!"


    Once again, the pond gave a big drink, and the two swords fell with his voice towards the huge snow mountain below.


    The speed of sky light cloud shadow double swords is very fast. The whole sword body turns into two streamers, and they start to ravage in the snow mountain crazily.


    But the good time was not long. When the two swords weakened one tenth of the height of the snow mountain, their speed quickly dropped down, as if they were restrained by something.


    Fang Tang''s face was pale. He tried his best to control the sky, clouds and shadows. However hard he tried, the two swords seemed to have reached the limit and could not move forward any more."Your strength is pretty good, but it''s a pity that the sword''s meaning is tangible but not real. It''s still inferior after all." The voice of Bingyuan swordsman came from the air again. His tone was as cold as ever, with almost no emotion in it.


    in addition, fangtang also felt a trace of pity and pity from the voice of Icefield swordsman, as if he was sighing that he was about to die.


    "Creak!"


    Fangtang''s eyes were full of bloodthirsty red, his fist clenched, and his face was unwilling and angry.


    He can''t die here today!


    At this critical juncture, the two swords seemed to feel the call of the pond. They flew out of the snow mountain and stopped in front of him again, emitting a faint light of light.


    "Master Jiansheng, I admit your strength is really strong, but fangtang is not the kind of person who is willing to sit and wait for death!" Fang Tang bit his tongue hard. He spat out a mouthful of blood essence at the two swords, and then said solemnly.


    In addition, the whole body of the pond also began to diffuse a layer of light fire, as if even the soul was constantly burning.


    "Blood essence and self burning? Are you sure you want to do this? What can you do even if you carry my sword? Your realm is bound to fall down. It''s not so easy to go back to heaven again. " Seeing this, he shook his head slowly, then said a cold tone, his eyes full of regret.


    "The sword rises in the wilderness!"


    Fangtang was finally one of the unique skills that the great wilderness sword clan relied on to become famous. He held the long sword in both hands, and the body of the sword kept rising, as if he wanted to lift up a whole mountain.


    A sense of terror, which seemed to come from the wilderness, pervaded the whole world. Two incomparable and majestic sword lights also appeared from the sword tips of sky light and cloud shadow.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 867

    "The great wilderness sword sect is indeed a large gate with a long history, and the secret scripts in it are extraordinary.


    In addition, Dahuang sword school is also known as the No.1 sword cultivation sect in the northern wasteland. It is full of sword cultivation, and its strength is extremely terrifying and powerful.


    As the foundation of Dahuang sword school, Dahuang sword Scripture is the most supreme Scripture in the mind of all sword practitioners.


    Fangtang''s urine grew up in the great wilderness sword school, and the great wilderness sword Scripture was cultivated by him to the point of perfection.


    However, most of the time, fangtang does not use the great wilderness sword Sutra, but uses its own martial arts classics.


    He wanted to get rid of the name of the great wilderness sword school, because it was not only his help, but also his shackles, which made him unable to express his sword happily.


    And when the sword of this move rises and falls, the whole world is shaking, as if shaking and fear.


    Two extremely terrible sword lights burst out in an instant and cut down towards the huge snow mountain below.


    Two extremely terrible forces suddenly collided.


    At any cost, fangtang''s sword move also broke out with unprecedented power, which was far beyond the level of power that the powerful could master.


    "Boom!"


    As if the sky broke, two extremely amazing air waves burst out in an instant, sweeping toward both sides.


    After the impact of the air wave, he spit out a big mouthful of blood, and his whole body immediately flew back to the sky, directly into the clouds.


    Although the condition of the ice field swordsman is better than that of the square pond, he is also in a mess after withstanding the powerful air wave, and his clothes are messy and his mouth corners are dripping with blood.


    "Cough..." After a while, the ice field swordsman coughed heavily, and a trace of blood flowed down his mouth.


    After the match, even he himself was badly injured.


    However, compared with the pond, the ice field sword master is no doubt much better.


    At the cloud top between the nine days, Chen Xi shook her head helplessly, and then directly stretched out a big hand to grasp the rising pond.


    "You are just asking for the sword at one time. As for how hard you are?" Chen Xi sighed helplessly, and then said a word to the fangtang.


    This guy is good at everything, but he is too stubborn to be dissuaded.


    "Chen Chen Zongzhu. " Fang Tang slowly spits out a breath of turbid gas. He looks pale at Chen Xi. His voice is weak and looks very weak.


    "All right, you''d better stop talking and let me recover your injury first." Chen Xi in see this behind the scenes, he some helplessly shook his head, and then spoke directly.


    "Thank you very much Fangtang''s mouth is still bleeding, his whole body is dripping with blood, and his robe has been broken a lot.


    Chen Xi directly stretched out a finger and gently touched the brow of fangtang.


    A wisp of green light, crazy from the flow out, and then directly into the pool of eyebrows, quickly restore his vitality.


    Fangtang''s whole body was surrounded by a thick green light, his face gradually ruddy, no longer as pale as before, but still looked very embarrassed.


    After a while, Chen Xi slowly took back his right hand. He calmed down the spirit power that was constantly surging in his body, and then took a look at the square pond.


    "Thank you very much for saving your life." Fang Tang quickly bent down to Chen Xi and said with gratitude.


    "There is no need to say more polite words. At most, I can only help you to stabilize the injury. If you want to recover completely, you still need time to recuperate." Chen Xi took a deep look at the fangtang, and then said something helplessly.


    This guy was really going to fight hard just now. If it wasn''t for his own treatment, even if he didn''t treat himself, he would have been more or less unlucky now.


    When fangtang heard Chen Xi''s words, he felt the breath in his body, and his face suddenly became dim.


    "Don''t be too sad. It''s not all bad things." After Chen Xi saw Fang Tang''s face, he had already guessed his idea, so he said.


    "Master Chen, you don''t have to comfort me any more. Since it is my own choice, there is no room for regret." Fang Tang reluctantly held up a smile, and then slowly said to Chen Xi.


    "Although your current strength has fallen from Tianzun''s great circle to the early days of Tianzun, why is it not a training for you?" Chen Xi shook her head slowly, and then said a word with great care.


    Wu Tian and fangtang are different, so Chen Xi''s attitude towards them is quite different.


    Although Wu Tian is humble on the surface, he is extremely cruel behind his back.


    And fangtang is a bit of blood, is still very good, is a worthy of deep friendship."Mr. Chen, do you mean that I still have the possibility of returning to Tianzun Fangtang heard Chen Xi''s words, he was a little stunned, and then quickly asked a voice.


    "It''s just a way to practice again. It''s not from the beginning. It''s impossible." Chen Xi''s mouth with a faint smile, he said a quiet tone.


    "It took me 300 years to reach the great perfection from the early days of Tianzun. Well, I''m afraid I don''t know when and when I want to go back to the peak again In a word, Chen Fang Tang was very pale.


    "If you don''t have enough practice, you can practice again. If you have enough confidence, you will succeed sooner or later." After a little meditation for a while, Chen Xi opened his mouth to the fangtang.


    "But..." After hearing Chen Xi''s words, Fang Tang opened his mouth gently and planned to continue to say something.


    "Nothing, but I believe you can." Chen Xi interrupted Fang Tang''s words directly. He stretched out his hand and patted him heavily on the shoulder. Then he said in a firm voice.


    The whole person of fangtang is slightly a Leng at first, after a long time, he this just slowly returns to God.


    Then, Fang Tang bowed deeply to Chen Xi, full of gratitude.


    "Thank you very much for your teaching to the younger generation. I will remember it in my heart." Fang Tang said, word by word, with a firm look.


    When the fangtang was straightened up again, his momentum changed completely. The whole person was like a sword out of its sheath, with its sharp edge leaking out!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 868

    "Eternal" yes, this is the fangjianxian I know Chen Xi saw this behind the scenes, his mouth slowly hung a smile, and then said a voice.


    They flew down from the top of the cloud. The huge snow mountain below had been cut off by the waist, and now only a small part was left.


    And on that snow mountain, there are still countless sword Qi, crazy rampant surging, a piece of snowflake into pieces.


    The ice field swordsman stood with his back on his back. He stood very casually in the terrible sword rain, but the whole person was not affected at all.


    Those powerful sword Qi quickly dissipated when it touched the body of ice field swordsman, and could not bring him any injury, as if it had been integrated into his body.


    Chen Xi in the eyes of this behind the scenes, he slightly frowned his brow, and then directly cold hum.


    "Boom


    It was like thunder, and the rolling heavenly power filled the whole space, directly shattering those sword Qi into pieces.


    Even after hearing Chen Xi''s cold hum, he also subconsciously stepped back half a step, and then directly turned his head to look at Chen Xi, full of surprise and fear.


    "I said how dare Fang Tang dare to go out alone? You must be his swordsman. For this successor, Dahuang sword clan sent a great emperor at all costs The ice field sword saint''s eyes are tightly fixed on Chen Xi, his tone is cold to say out a voice, in the eye''s war intention crazy surging.


    "I''m not from the sword clan of Dahuang." Chen Xi after hearing the words of ice field swordsman, he slowly shook his head, and then a face indifferent voice said.


    "I don''t care if you are from the sword clan of Dahuang. Since you are here, fight with me!" The ice field sword master''s eyes are full of crazy fighting spirit, he directly opened his mouth to Chen Xi, and his whole heart was very excited.


    Although fangtang''s strength is good, it can''t make the ice field swordsman enjoy it. Now it''s hard to meet such a powerful opponent as Chen Xi. Naturally, he wants to have a good experience.


    "Those who learn sword are all battle maniacs? Isn''t there anything else in my mind except fighting? " Chen Xi turned the corner of her mouth helplessly, and then said a deep voice.


    "Fight me!"


    The body of the ice field swordsman suddenly soared into the sky, and the whole person turned into an ice blue sword light and stopped at the position opposite Chen Xi.


    "You are not my opponent, and I have no interest in learning with you." Chen Xi is only planning to come to see a play. He is not interested in fighting with the ice field swordsman.


    "I''m not your opponent? Even the sword master of Dahuang sword clan dare not say such words in front of me. What kind of thing are you? You dare to speak up to me The ice field sword saint is very cold and proud. After hearing Chen Xi''s words, the whole person''s face was cold, and then he said directly.


    "Are you really going to compete with me?" Chen Xi felt some pain in his brain, but he still said a word.


    "Of course


    The ice field sword master said without hesitation, and his fighting spirit became more and more surging.


    "Life or death?"


    "No matter life or death!"


    Chen Xi asked again. He took a deep look at the sword master of ice field. His eyes were full of fun.


    Although the strength of this guy is strong, he has not reached the realm of the great emperor. He even wants to compete with himself?


    What''s the difference between this and looking for death?


    "Since you are determined to fight with me, I have to do as you wish!" Chen Xi some helplessly shook his head, and then directly said a word.


    "Come and fight!"


    When the palm of ice field sword master hits you, a long ice blue sword slowly condenses out.


    His whole body directly rushed to Chen Xi, and the sword light kept flying, cutting the surrounding space apart.


    "Go back to me!" Chen Xi in seeing this behind the scenes, he very casually waved.


    Like the waves of the sea, the supernatural powers of incomparable terror rolled down crazily, tearing the space ahead into pieces.


    When he felt this terrible spiritual power, his pupil shrank slightly, and his subconscious horizontal sword was in front of him, trying to resist the wave of spiritual power.


    "Boom!"


    The most terrifying wave of spiritual power directly bombarded the body of the sword master in the ice field, smashing his whole body down in an instant, and inlaying him fiercely in the huge snow mountain.


    "Boom


    The huge snow mountain gave out a startling sound, a surprising crack slowly emerged from it, large pieces of snow fell down.


    Then, the whole snow mountain as if collapsed, began to spread quickly, from the root of the whole mountain collapsed, directly into bursts of snow tide, rolling on the whole land.


    Chen Xi is just a palm, created such a terrible power.


    Fang Tang saw this behind the scenes, he deeply swallowed a saliva, full of fear on his face."That Mr. Chen, I''m not in good health now. I''d better not compete with you. " After hesitating for a while, Fang Tang turned his head to Chen Xi and laughed twice, then said with a sad voice.


    "Well." Chen Xi after hearing fangtang''s words, he nodded gently.


    Chen Xi was too lazy to start with fangtang. Since he was not willing to compete with himself, it was just in his own mind.


    "The strength of this guy is too terrible! The famous ice field swordsman can''t get a move under his hand Wu Tian took a breath. He looked at Chen Xi with shock on his face. He once again had a new understanding of Chen Xi''s terrorist strength.


    "Master is so strong..."


    Lin Qianxue in see this behind the scenes, her face full of admiration to look at his teacher, the whole person constantly mumbling to himself.


    "Click!"


    After a long time, in the huge ice and snow ruins, a hand suddenly stretched out from the snow.


    The ice field sword Saint drags his very embarrassed body, slowly stands up from the snow.


    His face was extremely pale, almost no blood color was seen, and the right hand of the whole person was constantly trembling slightly, with ferocious blood stains all over his body.


    "This How could that be possible? Who are you? Even if the great wilderness sword master is holding the Dahuang sword, he can almost achieve such strength. " Ice field sword Saint deeply swallowed a saliva, and then looked at Chen Xi with fear on his face.


    "Are you the hermit ancestor of Xuantian Shengzong Bingyuan sword master seems to suddenly think of something in general, he subconsciously back two steps, and then tightly look at Chen Xi.


    "This seat is neither a man of the great wilderness sword clan nor a person of the Xuantian holy sect. This seat is the leader of the emperor of heaven clan!" After hearing the words of the ice field swordsman, Chen Xi frowned a little and then snorted coldly.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 869

    "Wangu" Tiandi Zong? What school is that? Why, I have never heard of it before. Is it a powerful sect in other territories? " After hearing Chen Xi''s words, Bingyuan sword master was slightly stunned, and then unconsciously murmured to himself. His eyes were full of puzzles and doubts.


    The ice field swordsman hides in the extreme north all the year round, hardly communicating with the outside world. Naturally, he knows nothing about the things happening outside, so he has never heard of the name of tiandizong.


    "Patriarch Chen was a rare master at that time. But with his own efforts, he did not enter LiuZong''s gate, and within two or three years, he reached the level of Xuanmen. The five sacred places, Qinglong, Baihu, Zhuque, Xuanwu and Fenglei, were destroyed by one hand Wu Tian slowly took two steps forward, and then said with a look of pride, as if the man was he.


    After hearing Wu Tian''s words, Bingyuan sword master directly froze there, his face full of disbelief.


    Is it not a arabian night to promote an unworthy sect to a holy gate in two or three years!


    Which of these sacred gates in the northern wasteland has a foundation of hundreds of thousands of years?


    And a small non - mainstream sect, want to achieve the scale of the holy gate in two or three years, it is simply as difficult as heaven.


    And what did this guy just say? He destroyed the five sacred places with his own efforts?


    How many years has the holy gate not been destroyed?


    The last change seems to have happened 100000 years ago, when the evil emperor of huangquan smashed the gate of qingluan Shengzong and let it fall out of the position of the top ten holy places.


    However, even if it is as powerful as the devil emperor of huangquan, it only makes the emperor qingluan hurt his muscles and bones, and does not really destroy it.


    Can you imagine the deep foundation of the gate of the holy land?


    But the guy in front of him said that he had destroyed five holy gates. How could this be possible?


    "I know you don''t believe me, but you might as well go out of the far north to inquire about the name of Chen Xi and Chen Da Zhu in today''s northern wasteland." When Wu Tian saw the unbelievable expression on his face, Wu Tian laughed twice and said something to him.


    "And who are you?" Ice field sword saint''s eyebrows suddenly slightly wrinkled, he is very puzzled to look at Wu Tian.


    "You don''t have to worry about who I am. You can''t beat me anyway. What do you want to do with all these things?" Wu Tian made a big yawn. He looked at the ice field sword master with disdain. Instead of being modest, he was full of arrogance.


    At this moment, Wu Tian finally exposed his true colors!


    As the contemporary leader of Tianji Pavilion, Wu Tian is not a good villain, but a real villain!


    "I may not be a match for the elder, but you? Hehe... " There was a sneering smile on the corner of the Icefield swordsman''s mouth. He glanced at Wu Tian slightly, and then slowly shook his head, as if he was very disdainful.


    "Do you want to do it with me?" Wu Tian''s face changed slightly. He unconsciously grasped his fist, and his momentum broke out.


    "It''s no wonder that the emperor is so bold. But you can find the wrong opponent. No one can fight with me in the realm of half step emperor When the ice field swordsman felt Wu Tian''s breath, he was a little surprised, then slowly shook his head, a face of disdain and indifference.


    "It seems that you have not seen the coffin without tears. Well, let me teach you a good lesson, so that you will not be so arrogant. " Wu Tian was not a person who liked to fight, but when he saw fangtang and Chen Xi fighting one after another, he also had an impulse to fight.


    The next second, Wu Tian directly moves forward, his right hand slowly stretches forward, and then suddenly grabs the void.


    "Boom!"


    The sky thunder kept blowing, as if the whole heaven and earth were in the hands of Wu Tian.


    An incomparably majestic and terrifying array slowly condenses out of the void and directly envelops the whole man of the ice field sword master.


    "Wave your hand into formation? He is worthy of being the son of old Wu. His array attainments are not inferior to him. " Chen Xi in seeing this behind the scenes, he tightly narrowed his eyes, and then said to himself in his heart.


    "Seal the sky and lock the earth, and suppress it for me!" Wu Tian suddenly gave a big drink, and the huge and incomparable array immediately gave off a brilliant light.


    "A sword is cold!"


    The ice field sword Saint subconsciously clenched the long sword in his hand, and he slashed the sky fiercely.


    An extremely dazzling ice blue light suddenly burst out from the sword body of ice field swordsman, and then slashed fiercely towards the sky, as if to split the whole sky in two.


    "Click!"


    The sword of ice field swordsman just got stuck in the joint where the formation of the big array had not been completely formed, and instantly killed the whole array.


    Wu Tian is in front of this behind the scenes, his face a little ugly, did not expect this guy''s strength, unexpectedly so strong."I look down on you. Although you are defeated by Lord Chen, you are also a rare strong man." Wu Tian took a deep breath, and then slowly said a word.


    "But if that''s all, you''re not worthy to be the opponent of our cabinet leader!" Wu Tian stepped forward again. He said in a voice full of pride.


    "Heaven and earth are one!"


    Wu Tian slowly opened his arms, his body, began to emit a light light, instantly his whole body shine through.


    In Wu Tian''s body, there are eight meridians, four limbs and hundreds of skeletons, all of which are dazzling runes. Finally, it is completely sketched into an extremely amazing array.


    "This guy actually carved his whole body into a formation? This means is really unheard of. " Chen Xi was a little surprised when he saw this behind the scenes, and then he whispered a word. He also took a high look at the master of Tianji cabinet.


    He is worthy of being in charge of Tianji Pavilion for nearly a thousand years. He has some skills indeed.


    As the array was completely lit up and awakened, Wu Tian''s momentum was constantly climbing, and soon broke through a certain medium.


    Wu Tian''s realm strength, directly from the half step emperor to the real emperor!


    However, this is far from over. Wu Tian''s temperament is still rising wildly. Even after he arrived at the emperor, he did not stop at the moment.


    After a while, Wu Tian''s breath was so terrible that it finally stopped.


    Wu Tian''s body just stands there, but the whole person is just like a real God, dignified and inviolable.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 870

    "Wu Tian at this moment seems to have changed completely. There is no emotion in his eyes. His whole body is full of momentum, forming a very amazing scene.


    When he saw the scene, he was stunned and puzzled.


    This guy''s strength, how suddenly become so strong?


    What is the secret? Why can he make a breakthrough from half a step to the great emperor!


    Chen Xi''s mouth with a touch of light smile, he slightly narrowed his eyes, flashed a clear color in his heart.


    As expected, how could the so-called Tianji cabinet master be just a half step emperor?


    "Liu Yuan, do you want to continue to fight me?" Wu Tian said to the sound of ice field sword without expression, and directly opened his mouth to say his real name.


    After hearing Wu Tian''s words, Bingyuan swordsman shivered slightly and his face was shocked and puzzled.


    Liu Yuan is the real name of the ice field sword master. However, after he became a great swordsman, the world respected him as the sword master, and no one remembered his name.


    Bingyuan Jiansheng can''t remember how many years he hasn''t been called like this, maybe hundreds of years, maybe thousands of years, maybe tens of thousands of years!


    "Who the hell are you?" The ice field sword master subconsciously clenched the sword in his hand. He looked at Wu Tian coldly and said that his whole body was murderous and almost came out of his body.


    "My seat is Wu Tian, the master of Tianji Pavilion!" Wu Tian''s voice of indifference came out of his mouth slowly, making the ice field sword master subconsciously stupefied there.


    "It turns out that you are the master of heaven''s secrets cabinet, who wants to control the natural secrets of the northern wasteland!" After hearing Wu Tian''s words, he clenched his fist and said angrily, as if he had a deep hatred with Wu Tian.


    "Shut up!" Wu Tian''s face changed slightly after hearing the words of the ice field swordsman, and then he roared directly.


    These two words directly in the world constantly shaking, as vast as Tianwei, shocking.


    "Boom!"


    Countless ice and snow suddenly lifted from the ground, the earth constantly vibrated and resounded, forming an extremely frightening scene.


    And the ice field swordsman, who was the first to bear the brunt, felt the great power, as if the sky had fallen into the earth, and rushed to him crazily.


    The ice field sword Saint clenched the long sword in his hand and slashed the sky fiercely. He cut the huge sound clean.


    "Today, I''m going to wipe out the evils of the people and kill you, the demon of chaotic nature!"


    Suddenly, an extremely powerful force burst out of the body of the ice field swordsman. His whole body soared to the sky, holding a long sword in both hands, and fell down from the sky.


    An extremely majestic sword light suddenly emanates from the ice cold sword. With extremely terrifying power, it kills towards the sky hole and freezes all the space along the way.


    "I can''t do more than I can."


    Wu Tian''s mouth with a very disdainful smile, he directly to the ice field sword Saint stretched out a finger, a face of disdain and disdain.


    With Wu Tian''s finger falling gently, it seems that the sky is sunken.


    The most terrifying power fluctuated in the void, and finally it was severely bombarded on the sword light, which instantly devoured the whole sword light.


    However, this is only the beginning. After swallowing the sword light, the terrible power not only did not weaken, but became more powerful, and suddenly hit the sword saint of ice field.


    Seeing this behind the scenes, Bingyuan swordsman can only subconsciously use the horizontal sword in front of him, trying to block the attack of that power.


    "Bang!"


    When the force hit the ice field sword master, it directly hit his whole person on the ground, smashing a huge deep hole in the ground.


    At the moment, Bingyuan swordsman is extremely miserable. His face is pale and his clothes are broken. He is not only not chic and unrestrained, but also his long hair is messy.


    The next second, Wu Tian''s figure suddenly appeared in front of the ice field swordsman. He directly put one foot on the ice field sword saint''s chest, and then stepped down fiercely.


    "Boom!"


    The earth vibrated, and the huge pit spread down again. The swordsman of the ice field opened his mouth and spat out a large mouthful of blood, which seemed more miserable.


    "Ice field swordsman? Hehe, it''s just a mole ant who lives in a muddle. " Wu Tian''s mouth is full of sarcastic smile. His voice is icy and piercing, which makes the ice field sword master''s face even more ugly.


    However, under the crushing of absolute force, no matter how hard the ice field swordsman tries, he still can''t stand up. Instead, his sternum has been stepped into.


    Who could have thought that, but in a short time, before the unrestrained and unrestrained ice field swordsman, has become today''s miserable appearance.


    But even so, the ice field sword master still has no intention of giving in. His fists are constantly clenched, and his eyes are full of bloodstains. He looks like he wants to choose a person to eat."I didn''t intend to attack you, but since you want to die by yourself, don''t blame me for being merciless." Wu Tian''s eyes flashed a very strong killing opportunity, his momentum continued to flourish, as if to collapse the sky in general.


    Wu Tian is about to kill the ice field swordsman.


    The famous ice field swordsman, perhaps the next second will be completely dead, reduced to a pile of loess.


    But at this critical moment, Chen Xi''s figure suddenly appeared in the pit.


    "Lord Wu, for the sake of my honor, forget it." Chen Xi''s indifferent voice slowly spread out, making Wu Tian''s body slightly stiff.


    "Master Chen."


    Wu Tian quickly took back his right foot on the chest of the ice field sword saint, and then bent down to Chen Xi with a respectful look on his face.


    Although Wu Tian''s look was respectful, his killing intention did not diminish.


    "You don''t have to be polite. I ask you why you want to kill him? Just because he said something bad to you Chen Xi frowned a little, then said a deep voice.


    "Of course, this guy is not as powerful as me, but he dares to fight me. Why not kill him?" After hearing Chen Xi''s words, Wu Tian subconsciously replied, his face was flat, as if he was just telling a fact.


    "Hehe, if you say so, I''m better than you. Can I kill you at will?" After hearing Wu Tian''s words, Chen Xi put a faint smile on the corner of his mouth, and then said directly that he was overpowering, just like Tianwei.


    When Wu Tian felt the breath of Chen Xi, he subconsciously stepped back two steps, his face full of tension.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 871

    What do you mean, master Chen After hearing Chen Xi''s words, Wu Tian''s whole heart kept beating. He took a deep breath and then said in a solemn voice.


    "If you do something to others, I won''t take more care of it. But the ice field sword master is a member of Tiandi sect. If you want to kill him, you must ask me first." At this time, Chen Xi said a sentence that made everyone look confused.


    "Is he a member of tiandizong? Mr. Chen, although you are a senior, you can''t talk nonsense. " After hearing Chen Xi''s words, Wu Tian''s face suddenly became gloomy. He slightly turned the corner of his mouth and said.


    "Maybe he didn''t belong to Tiandi sect before, but he will be soon." Chen Xi''s mouth with a profound smile, he looked at Wu Tian deeply, and then said a word casually.


    After Wu Tian heard Chen Xi''s words, he was completely confused and did not understand what was going on.


    "Ice field swordsman, I ask you, would you like to join the emperor of heaven?" Chen Xi turned around and looked at the sword master of ice field, then asked with a smile.


    "This After hearing Chen Xi''s words, Bingyuan swordsman was stunned and opened his mouth to say something.


    "If you don''t want to die, you''d better promise me that this seat can save your life."


    At the moment when the ice field swordsman was stupefied, a message flowed into his ears and made his body tremble slightly.


    However, in a short time, the ice field sword master''s heart has already made a decision.


    Although Bingyuan swordsman is arrogant and arrogant, he doesn''t like the bondage of the clan, but he always respects the strong and wants to win the top of kendo. He is not willing to die like this.


    What''s more, Chen Xi is a man who is convinced by Bingyuan sword master and the strongest one he has ever seen.


    It seems that there is nothing wrong with worshiping him in his ancestral clan. Maybe he can make his own Kendo further.


    "Master Chen, I am willing to join tiandizong!" Ice field swordsman directly opened his mouth to Chen Xi and said with a firm look.


    After hearing the words of Bingyuan Jiansheng, Wu Tian tightly grasped his right fist, and his face was hard to see.


    Since this guy is really willing to join tiandizong, how can this be possible? Isn''t he always proud of himself and doesn''t pay attention to any clan forces?


    "Wu Pavilion master, you see, the ice field sword saint is now a member of our Heavenly Emperor clan. Do you still insist on killing him?" Chen Xi''s mouth with a touch of light smile, he looked at Wu Tian with deep meaning, and then said leisurely.


    "Hey, Mr. Chen, you are really joking. How dare I fight against the people of tiandizong? Please get up quickly. I made a mistake before. Please don''t blame me. " Wu Tian''s face changed in an instant. He said in a hurry to Chen Xi, and then he bent down to lift the ice field swordsman from the ground with a look of modesty.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡± Chen Xi saw this behind the scenes, the corners of his mouth gently twitch two times, the heart again looked at Wu Tian one eye.


    Such people who can stretch and bend will become great troubles in the future!


    In Chen Xi''s eyes, there is also a strong opportunity to kill slowly. He thinks in his heart that if he does it now, how many% can he be sure to kill Wu Tian.


    Wu Tian seemed to feel the killing intention in Chen Xi''s heart. He subconsciously stepped back two steps, his face was tense and his heart was pounding.


    "Forget it, I''d better leave my family affairs to my family. I''ll teach Wu Tian a lesson. No matter how hard it is, I''ll leave it to Mr. Wu himself." Chen Xi sighed in her heart and said to herself.


    When Wu Tian feels that Chen Xi''s killing intention has been restrained, his heart is no longer as tense as before, but he still does not relax his vigilance, for fear that Chen Xi will suddenly attack him.


    After all, even now, Wu Tian has not seen through Chen Xi''s real strength.


    On the contrary, it is their own card to light out, is already in the underdog.


    Before Chen Xi said that he had reached the realm of emperor''s respect, but Wu Tian didn''t believe it at all.


    Wu Tian, as the contemporary master of Tianji Pavilion, is able to have a small insight into Tianji.


    In the last 100000 years, no one in the whole Tianxuan land has reached the realm of emperor''s respect, let alone Chen Xi, who suddenly appeared.


    But even so, Wu Tian did not dare to relax his vigilance.


    Although Chen Xi didn''t reach the mirror of emperor''s respect, he must be the most powerful one among the great emperors, far from being able to contend with himself.


    "Lord Wu, you just hit the elder of Tiandi sect. Tell me how to deal with it." While Wu Tian is constantly thinking about support, he suddenly hears a voice, which makes his whole person directly confused.


    "You What did you just say Wu Tian took a deep breath, he forced to suppress the anger in his heart, and then said to Chen Xi.


    "What? Is it possible that the Lord Wu wants to play tricks? You just shot the elder of the inner gate of Tiandi sect. Should I give you an explanation? " Chen Xi in hearing Wu Tian''s words, he walked slightly after his own eyebrows, and then the tone of cold voice said, eyes full of surging killing intent."Mr. Chen, what kind of apology do you want?" Wu Tian''s eyelids beat violently for two times. His face was very gloomy, but he managed to hold up a smile and asked Chen Xi in a voice.


    "How about this? From now on, Tianji Pavilion will be incorporated into the array Hall of the emperor''s sect, and will be driven by this seat at will. " Chen Xi first pondered for a while, then said to Wu Tian.


    "What do you say?!!"


    After hearing Chen Xi''s words, Wu Tian''s eyes suddenly widened, his chest was constantly fluctuating, and even his lungs were almost exploded.


    This guy is going too far. He wants to annex Tianji pavilion?


    "Lord Wu, do you have any opinion?" When Chen Xi heard Wu Tian''s words, he narrowed his eyes slightly, and there was a trace of murderous intent emanating from his body, which made Wu Tian''s whole person fall into nine hell purgatory, and his body was full of cold.


    "Mr. Chen, it''s not that I don''t want to agree to your terms. It''s just that I don''t have the full control of Tianji Pavilion. I still need to go back and discuss with some senior ministers. I can''t make a decision rashly." Wu Tian is very embarrassed dry smile two times, although there is anger in the heart, really dare not attack.


    "Ha ha, you''ve failed too much. You can''t even decide such a small matter. I''m really disappointed." Chen Xi shook her head slowly, and then sighed with contempt.


    At the moment, Wu Tian, after hearing Chen Xi''s provocations one after another, has blue veins on his forehead.


    It''s tolerable, which can''t be tolerated!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 872

    "Wan Gu, if Wu Tian didn''t think that he was not Chen Xi''s opponent, if other people dared to ridicule himself like this, he would have wrung that man''s head off.


    "Master Chen, how about this? It''s really the younger generation''s fault to attack your elder. I''d like to ask the sword master to accompany you first. As a compensation, the younger generation is willing to hand over the Tianji pavilion''s Tianji drawings to Tiandi Zong. " Wu Tian took a deep breath. He forced down his anger and said in a humble voice.


    "The plan of heaven? What''s the use of that? I don''t think Wu Pavilion master is such a stingy person. Are you going to fool me like this? " After hearing Wu Tian''s words, Chen Xi frowned and said a deep voice.


    "Mr. Chen, you don''t know. This Tianji drawing is unique to Tianji Pavilion. It can only be produced once every thousand years. It is very precious and rare. Even today''s Tianji Pavilion is only three. " Wu Tian took a deep breath and said something to Chen Xi.


    "Oh? Is it? What''s the use of this plan? " Chen Xi gently picked her eyebrows and asked in a voice.


    "The drawing of heavenly mechanism derives from Tianji array, which has some magical functions of Tianji array. It can have insight into the trend of Tianji, pursue good fortune and avoid evil." Wu Tian said with a smile to Chen Xi after a little meditation.


    "Hehe, the master of Wu''s pavilion has really made a good calculation. After all, the function of this blueprint is not as good as that of Tianji array, but you don''t lose the slightest bit. " Chen Xi''s mouth with a smile of ridicule, he slowly shook his head, and then a disdainful voice said.


    After hearing Chen Xi''s words, Wu Tian immediately became silent and did not know how to refute it.


    In fact, Chen Xi is right. Wu Tian thinks so.


    The Tianji drawings may be precious, but for the Tianji pavilion with the Tianji array, they are completely chicken ribs and useless.


    "Lord Wu, is this your sincerity to this seat?" Chen Xi''s body sends out a wisp of light to kill the meaning, his tone cold voice says.


    "Lord Chen, in addition to the drawings, I''d like to open the treasure house of heavenly secrets. Lord Chen can find three treasures in it by himself. How about that?" Wu Tian took a deep breath, and then said with an ugly voice, his heart was dripping blood.


    Tianji treasure house is the treasure house of Tianji Pavilion, which lists the treasures of Tianji Pavilion for countless years, each of which is valuable.


    "Well, Lord Wu has a mind." Chen Xi measured around in the heart, and then nodded with satisfaction.


    Their current behavior, in fact, is no different from blackmail.


    If Wu Tian is really forced to hurry up, he may not even have the same treasure. He might as well take it as soon as he is satisfied.


    "Lord Chen, I''ve been carrying the treasure house with me all the time. Why don''t you go in and choose now?" Wu Tian suddenly said a word to Chen Xi, which made him very puzzled.


    This guy is actually a mobile treasure house?


    "Hehe, it seems that Wu Pavilion master is still very high in Tianji Pavilion. I can carry so many valuable things with me." Chen Xi''s mouth with a faint smile, he said a quiet tone.


    Wu Tian is too lazy to continue to talk nonsense. He reaches out his hand directly, and a very illusory door of space unfolds slowly in front of him.


    "Master Chen, please come with me." Wu Tian opened the door of the space respectfully and said a word to Chen Xi.


    "Qianxue, you should also follow me. I''m just going to choose two magic weapons for you." Chen Xi said a voice to the nearby Lin Qianxue, with a very gentle tone.


    Thank you very much


    After hearing Chen Xi''s words, Lin Qianxue''s eyes brightened slightly, and then she ran over quickly, closely following Chen Xi.


    Wu Tian was the first to step into the door of the space, followed by Chen Xi and Lin Qianxue.


    The scene in front of him was in a trance, and then gradually became clear.


    When several people opened their eyes again, they had come to a huge Pavilion.


    On that pavilion, there are several very grand words.


    Heaven''s treasure house!


    "This guy didn''t play tricks. Did he really get me here?" Chen Xi in see this behind the scenes, he was a little surprised in the heart said.


    Chen Gongxi went to the first floor of the pavilion.


    At the eye''s eye, a wide range of treasures are listed among them, emitting a light light.


    "Mr. Chen, please feel free to choose." Wu Tian stepped back a little, then said respectfully to Chen Xi, but there was a faint light in his eyes.


    "Lord Wu, you are too stingy. I think you have nine storeys in this treasure house. Do you look down on this seat if you only bring this seat to the first floor?" After hearing Wu Tian''s words, Chen Xi frowned slightly, and then snorted coldly."Mr. Chen, you misunderstood. The stairs leading to the top are there. You can go there by yourself." After hearing Chen Xi''s words, Wu Tian quickly shook his head and said a word.


    "Snow, let''s go." Chen Xi nodded gently, and then walked directly to the floor above Tianji Pavilion.


    Chen Xi soon passed through the first floor and came to the second floor of Tianji Pavilion. After staying for a while, he kept climbing.


    Chen Xi would stop for a little time on each floor until he reached the ninth floor.


    The ninth floor is completely different from the first floor. There are only a few scattered treasures in it, but each of them is brilliant, and there is a huge pressure on it.


    "Master, these seem to be Heavenly Treasures. This Tianji Pavilion is really a big work, and there are so many precious collections!" Lin Qianxue in the eyes of this behind the scenes, she is very surprised to say.


    "Snow, let''s go back." Chen Xi turned and looked at Lin Qianxue, then said with a smile.


    "Ah? Where are you going? " Lin Qianxue after hearing Chen Xi''s words, her whole person slightly a Leng, and then subconsciously asked a voice.


    "Let''s go back to the first floor." Chen Xi''s plain voice said, tone is very firm, completely beyond doubt.


    "Master, we don''t choose some treasures on the ninth floor. What are we going to do back to the first floor? Isn''t the higher the floor, the better the collection is? " After hearing Chen Xi''s words, Lin Qianxue asked her subconsciously. Her eyes were full of doubts and puzzles.


    "In general, it is true, but this Tianji Pavilion is against its course. The most precious treasures in this treasure house are actually in the first floor Chen Xi''s mouth with a faint smile, he explained to Lin Qianxue.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 873

    "Wu Tian, who is now in the middle of the hall on the first floor, has no idea where to move a chair and sit on it.


    Wu Tian gently shakes the folding fan in his hand. His face is very natural and unrestrained, and his mouth is filled with a smile from time to time.


    "It''s just that people''s calculation is not as good as heaven''s calculation. This guy can''t believe that the most precious things in this treasure house are in the first floor of the least impressive." Wu Tian''s mouth with a faint smile, he said to himself in his heart, look very interesting.


    Just at this time, the sound of marching came from the stairway.


    Chen Xi and her figure slowly fall from the stairway and finally come to Wu Tian.


    "But Mr. Chen has already selected the treasure?" Wu Tian directly stood up and asked with a smile.


    "I''ve seen all the floors above. I don''t have what I want. So I''m going to come to the first floor and have a good look." After Chen Xi heard Wu Tian''s words, he said a word with great interest, as if penetrating Wu Tian''s thoughts.


    After hearing Chen Xi''s words, Wu Tian''s expression was slightly stunned, and his face was full of embarrassment and smile, but he was very shocked in his heart.


    Did this guy discover the secret of the treasure house? That''s why I turned back and went back to the first floor.


    "Cough, Lord Chen, you don''t know. The most precious treasures of Tianji pavilion are in the upper layers. In the first layer, they are just ordinary rare objects, which are not of great value and use." Wu Tian hurried to talk, and then said respectfully to Chen Xi, smile is very embarrassed.


    "It doesn''t matter. Tiandizong didn''t lack any treasures, but it just lacked these common rare objects. I can choose a few at will. The Lord of Wu doesn''t have to worry too much." Chen Xi smiles at Wu Tian and says slowly.


    "This All right Wu Tian''s whole heart is dripping blood, but he is still calm on the surface, can only speak out bravely.


    Chen Xi gently gave a nod, and then walked to the side of a few shelves, began to pick up very randomly.


    When Wu Tian saw where Chen Xi had gone, he was quietly relieved.


    "Fortunately, most of the places he went to were blinders, nothing too precious." Wu Tian said to himself in his heart, his whole look relaxed a lot.


    Chen Xi simply looked at the shelf in front of a few eyes, then directly turned away and walked to another place.


    Chen Xi every step forward, five days of heart will be cluttered, the mood is very nervous.


    When Chen Xi stops his pace, Wu Tian even stops breathing. He stares at Chen Xi''s movements closely, without blinking.


    "Don''t go, don''t go, don''t go!" Wu Tian seemed to be in a state of evil. He kept talking to himself in his heart, and his forehead was covered with sweat.


    However, as the saying goes, "heaven doesn''t follow people''s wishes". What you least want to happen is that it is most likely to happen.


    Chen Xi did not hesitate to go to the storage rack, and then very casually reached out to touch several items.


    Soon, Chen Xi''s eyes brightened slightly. In his right hand, he held a very small and delicate gray cauldron stove.


    "Master of five chambers, this small stove looks good. I''ll take it." Chen Xi directly received the gray cauldron stove in his own space ring, and then smile at Wu Tian.


    When Wu Tian saw Chen Xi''s action, his eyes suddenly widened and his face was extremely ugly.


    "This is the beast stove that I spent a lot of time to find. Even among all the Heavenly Treasures, it is among the best." Wu Tian''s right fist subconsciously clenched, his eyes full of blood, constantly in the heart of self talk.


    When Chen Xi saw Wu Tianna''s painful look, his smile became stronger and stronger.


    But Chen Xi can''t just let Wu Tian go. After all, it''s very rare to be able to kill him like this.


    Chen Xi began to wander aimlessly in the whole first floor. Soon his eyes brightened slightly, and went directly to a counter, where he reached out and groped for it.


    "Don''t..." After seeing Chen Xi''s action, Wu Tian couldn''t sit still. He said a word subconsciously, and his face was hard to see.


    But Chen Xi did not seem to have heard Wu Tian''s words at all. His eyes were directly fixed on a simple token, and then without hesitation, he held out his right hand and held it in his hand.


    Although the token looked very simple, but when it fell into Chen Xi''s hands, it broke out a very terrible force, as if to break free from his hands.


    "Don''t move." After feeling the breath of amazing power, Chen Xi frowned slightly, and then gave a cold horizontal sound. The powerful force crushed down the token and completely suppressed it.Wu Tian''s right fist clenched. He forced himself to resist the vividness he wanted to make, and managed to squeeze out a smile. However, the smile was as ugly as he could see it. He did not have the handsome appearance before.


    "Lord Wu, this token seems to be good. I''ll take it." Chen Xi quickly threw the token into his own space ring, then turned to Wu Tian and said.


    "And one more..." After hearing Chen Xi''s words, Wu Tian''s blood in his eyes became more and more dense, and his whole chest was constantly up and down. The whole person was as if possessed by a demon and kept talking to himself.


    Chen Xi completely ignored Wu Tian, who was going crazy. He was still walking around casually, and soon stopped his own pace.


    Chen Xi stopped in front of a corner, where there are scattered debris, looks very insignificant, like some useless waste.


    Deep in Chen Xi''s eyes, a touch of light flashed, his eyes like objects to attract, the whole person''s mind began to ripple up, as if indulged in it.


    However, Chen Xi soon came back to his senses. He was just a little surprised to see such a thing. He felt like he was thinking about something.


    "Lord Wu, I didn''t expect you to have such things. It''s really beyond our expectation." Chen Xi turned around, he looked at Wu Tian deeply, and then said in a surprised voice.


    "Mr. Chen, what do you say? It''s just a bunch of scrap metal. There''s nothing to see. " After hearing Chen Xi''s words, Wu Tian shook his head in a hurry, and then said with a smile.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 874

    "Forever," Wu Pavilion master, it''s OK to fool others with your words, but do you forget the identity of the three disciples in this chamber? " After hearing Wu Tian''s words, Chen Xi turned his mouth slightly and said a word slowly.


    After hearing Chen Xi''s words, Wu Tian''s whole person was slightly stunned at first, but he reacted quickly.


    Chen Xi''s third disciple seems to be huangquan, who ranks third in Tianjiao list. According to various signs, he seems to be the descendant of huangquan devil emperor.


    "This fragment of the yellow spring emperor''s armor may not be known to others, but how can this seat be unfamiliar with it?" Chen Xi''s smile became more and more intense. He took a deep look at Wu Tian and said with a smile on his face. His face was very funny.


    Do you think that if you put the yellow spring emperor''s armor in a pile of scrap iron, I can''t recognize it?


    Wu Tian was completely silent. He wanted to refute, but he didn''t know how to speak. After all, Chen Xi said the truth.


    The fragment of emperor huangquan''s armor is the most precious item in the whole treasure house.


    Chen Xi saw that Wu Tianmo was silent. He leaned down without any hesitation. Then he gently lifted his right hand and directly grabbed the pieces of huangquan emperor''s armor.


    "Now there is another piece of fragment, and it seems that the distance of emperor huangquan''s armor is completely restored, and it seems that it is not so far away." Chen Xi''s mouth with a faint smile, he will huangquan emperor armor fragments received his own space ring, and then said a voice to himself.


    Although Wu Tian''s heart was full of pain, he did not dare to attack. He just kept his eyes on Chen Xi''s space ring and seemed to have green light coming out of it.


    Wu Tianqian calculated everything, but he didn''t know that Chen Xi actually discovered the secret of the treasure house of heaven''s secrets and took away three extremely precious items, which made him feel his heart was dripping blood and his face was full of constipation.


    If he had known it would be such a result, he would not agree to Chen Xi''s terms.


    But now things have been in the hands of others, even if he how regret it has no help, can only bite his teeth to bear the result.


    "Lord Wu, thank you for your apology. Let''s go back." Chen Xi with Lin Qianxue walked to Wu Tian''s side, then said with a smile, look very satisfied.


    "Good." After hearing Chen Xi''s words, Wu Tian replied feebly. The whole person looked very tired and seemed to have suffered some great blow.


    Wu Tian gently stretched out his right hand and opened a door of emptiness in front of him.


    "Mr. Chen, please." Wu Tian slightly bent his body, and then slowly stretched out his right hand and said respectfully to Chen Xi.


    Chen Xi gently nodded, then directly took Lin Qianxue to the position of the door of the void, and then walked in without hesitation.


    Around the space a burst of distortion, two people in front of the scene changes constantly, and finally completely stabilized.


    When they open their eyes again, they return to the place where they disappeared before.


    Wu Tian''s figure followed, but also slowly appeared in the far north, just as if he had suffered a great blow.


    "See the Lord."


    After seeing Chen Xi, Bingyuan sword master bent his body slightly, and then said with a respectful voice.


    "Where is the fangtang?" Chen Xi gently nods to the ice field swordsman, and then asks in a confused voice.


    "It seems that he has returned to the great wilderness sword school, or he may have gone to other places to continue to sharpen his sword. As for where they went, I don''t know. " After hearing Chen Xi''s words, Bingyuan sword master said a word out of embarrassment.


    Just after Chen Xi and Wu Tian left, Bingyuan swordsman quickly began to recover from his injury, so he did not notice the fangtang''s going.


    "Let''s go. If he wants to regain the heart of the sword, it will take a long time. If he is lucky, he will meet again." Wu Tian slowly took two steps forward, and then whispered a word.


    "Liu Yuan, you should go back to tiandizong by yourself. There are still some things we need to deal with. If you don''t know where Tiandi Zong is, you can go to the ice and snow city to ask, and say it''s my seat." After a little meditation for a while, Chen Xi spoke directly to the ice field swordsman.


    "Yes, Lord!"


    Bingyuan sword master slowly bent down his body, and then nodded heavily.


    The ice field swordsman is closed all the year round, hardly asking about the world. He really doesn''t know where the emperor of heaven is, but he still knows about the only city within ten thousand miles.


    After saying these words, Bingyuan sword master directly jumped up and his whole body turned into a stream of light, and fled to the sky far away, heading for the direction of the ice city.


    "Master Wu, don''t you want to find Tianyi Shenshui? You can go with us. " Chen Xi turned his body, he looked at Wu Tian, and then said with a smile.


    "Thank you very much, master Chen." Wu Tian is listening to Chen Xi''s words, his eyes are slightly bright, and then he said a surprise on his face.At the moment, Wu Tian only has the words "Tian Yi Shen Shui" in his mind. He has completely forgotten those unpleasant things before.


    Tianyi Shenshui is very important to Wu Tian. Compared with Tianyi Shenshui, what Chen Xi took from the treasure house before is negligible.


    In fact, the value of Tianyi Shenshui is not so high, even far inferior to the fragments of huangquan emperor''s armor.


    But Wu Tian at the moment is really in need of heaven and water, so he has such an idea.


    "Master Chen, do you know where Tianyi Shenshui is?" Wu Tian after a little meditation for a while, he face excited to Chen Xi said.


    "The Lord of Su city once talked to me about it, so I know something about it." Chen Xi after hearing Wu Tian''s words, he nodded gently, and then said a voice.


    "That''s great. It shouldn''t be too late. Lord Chen, let''s start at once." Wu Tian gently pinched his fist, and then said with excitement on his face.


    If you can get Tianyi Shenshui, you may be able to go further, or even break through to the realm of the real emperor, it is not completely impossible.


    "Well." Chen Xi gently nodded, and then directly led Wu Tian and Lin Qianxue to fly to the north.


    The flying speed of the three was very fast, and in a flash it was a thousand miles away.


    The biting wind was blowing on the faces of the three people.


    If not for their three accomplishments, they would have been blown to pieces by the cold wind.


    But even so, they felt cold all over the body, and quickly used the aura in their bodies to resist the terrible cold.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 875

    "Forever" strange, why is it so cold here Chen Xi slightly frowned his brow, and then a face of doubt of the color of the voice said.


    "Master, after all, it''s far north. It''s normal to be cold." After hearing Chen Xi''s words, Lin Qianxue said a word to Chen Xi.


    "No, even if it''s freezing all year round in the far north, the temperature shouldn''t be so low here. There''s absolutely something wrong here." Wu Tian frowned a little, then said a deep voice, his eyes full of doubts.


    In order to get to know the northern part of the sky, he didn''t go there once.


    "Maybe it''s the reason why the heaven and the water are the same. This shows that we are walking in the right place. Tianyi Shenshui should be nearby. " Chen Xi thought a little for a while, then slowly opened her mouth and said.


    "What Mr. Chen said is that it is possible." After hearing Chen Xi''s words, Wu Tian said a word in a hurry, a face of flattery.


    But in fact, even Wu Tian felt that Chen Xi was right.


    Although he had been to the far north several times before, he really came to this place for the first time.


    After another flight, they stopped in front of a valley.


    "According to the instructions of the Lord Su, it should be here." Chen Xi narrowed her eyes slightly. He looked at the huge Valley in front of him, and then whispered a word.


    After finishing this sentence, Chen Xi took the three people forward and began to search the whole valley carefully.


    They soon found something wrong. They stopped at the entrance of a huge cave.


    It was a huge cave mouth, almost invisible to the naked eye.


    From the mouth of the mountain, there was a strong shiver, which made people feel astonished.


    "Master Chen, it should be here. I have already felt the breath of Tianyi water!" Wu Tian took a deep breath, and then said in a voice of excitement.


    "Let''s go in." Chen Xi gently nodded, and then without hesitation to step forward, stride toward the cave.


    Maybe it is because the cave mouth is too large. Although the cold wind inside is cold, but the sun is very abundant. It does not appear deep and dark at all. It is completely different from the normal cave.


    With the passage of time, people gradually went deep into the cave.


    But the more forward, the temperature will be more and more low, accompanied by the cold wind, can not help but want to shiver.


    After a short time, Lin Qianxue is pale and difficult to walk.


    Even with the body of dark ice, she was also a little unbearable at the moment.


    "Snow, are you ok? Or you''d better go out and wait for the master. After I get Tianyi water, I''ll go out to look for you. " Chen Xi in see this behind the scenes, his face concern voice said.


    "Teacher Master, don''t worry, I I''m fine. " Even if he has been shivering at the moment, but Lin Qianxue is still very stubborn voice said, a face of firm color.


    Chen Xi shook his head helplessly when he saw the background.


    Although the girl''s temperament has changed a lot, no longer as cold as before, but still so stubborn.


    Chen Xi stretched out her right hand and patted Lin Qianxue on the shoulder. A trace of warm and soft power gushed out from it and quickly flowed into Lin Qianxue''s body.


    Time, Lin Qianxue felt his whole body, began to become warm.


    That kind of cold tingling feeling, has also completely disappeared.


    Thank you very much


    Lin Qianxue in the return to God, she quickly to Chen Xi said a voice, the heart has a thick warm current flowing.


    "Let''s move on." Chen Xi after hearing Lin Qianxue''s words, he gently nodded, then slowly said a voice.


    "Yes, master!" After hearing Chen Xi''s words, Lin Qianxue nodded heavily, and then she stepped forward to move her body, and no longer felt uncomfortable.


    "I have been able to feel that Tianyi Shenshui is getting closer and closer to me. Tianyi Shenshui should be in front of me!" Wu Tian took a deep breath, and then said in a voice full of excitement. The whole person''s expression was very excited.


    The crowd continued to walk on until they reached the end of the road, and then they stopped and looked at a place.


    "It''s strange, how can the breath of Tianyi Shenshui stop here? Is it possible that someone has already got ahead of others Wu Tian tightly frowned on his brow. He said in a puzzled voice, his heart was puzzled.


    Chen Xi''s eyes flashed a touch of golden light, he felt a terrible breath from the front, and even made his soul tremble slightly.


    As Chen Xi opened his eyes of heaven, he saw a very amazing scene, which shocked his whole people."Let''s go now, let''s not stay here!" Chen Xi spoke directly to Lin Qianxue and then prepared to take her away from this dangerous place.


    Although Lin Qianxue''s heart is very confused, but she believes Chen Xi''s words very much, so she nodded without hesitation and prepared to leave here.


    But Lin Qianxue and Chen Xi just took a step, they stopped subconsciously.


    A breath of incomparable terror, slowly awakened in the depths of the cave.


    As if the sky collapsed, the terrible breath was absolutely the only one Lin Qianxue had ever seen in his life.


    "No, it seems that there are extremely powerful monsters to guard this day. Let''s get out of here!" Wu Tian felt that terrible breath, his face changed slightly, and then he said a word in a hurry.


    Wu Tian turned around. As soon as he was ready to take a step, he saw a scene that made him very confused and puzzled.


    Chen Xi and Lin Qianxue are standing in the same place, staring at their own back, as if there is something extremely terrible there.


    Wu Tian felt a very dark and deep breath from behind him.


    Wu Tian is very stiff to turn his body, his heart began to beat violently, like a drum general roaring sound.


    Wu Tian wants to know what level of terror it will be if he can make Lord Chen a monster with his face.


    When Wu Tian turned around and saw the beast''s face, his eyes turned black and he almost fainted.


    What the hell is NIMA?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 876

    "There is a white insect about the length of a pinkie on the ground.


    Those astonishing coldness comes from this little bug.


    "Thanks to me, I thought it was a peerless demon. It turned out to be such a small white insect. It really scared me to death." Wu Tian slightly skimmed the corners of his mouth, and then said a disdainful voice.


    Chen Xi still did not move his own pace, his breath quietly running, a look like a big enemy, and did not because of the worm''s shrinking appearance, and a little underestimated.


    Lin Qianxue is very close to Chen Xi''s position. She also feels that her master''s performance is not normal, so she stays in place and doesn''t make any rash moves.


    "Master Chen, this little worm is not what you said about the Millennium ice silkworm, is it?" Wu Tian seemed to suddenly think of something. He turned his head and said something to Chen Xi.


    Chen Xi still did not speak, but the aura in her body was surging and her expression became more tense, as if she was preparing for something.


    "Mr. Chen, you must have been too careful. Although the cold of the insect is amazing, it doesn''t look like a monster. You don''t have to be so nervous." Wu Tian is also aware that Chen Xi''s look is not quite right, but he did not think much, but said a very casual.


    Maybe it was Wu Tian''s repeated insults, which angered the white bug. His whole body suddenly turned and kept climbing towards Wu Tian. His movements were very fast.


    When the white bug got to Wu Tian''s feet, he opened his mouth fiercely and opened his mouth to one of Wu Tian''s toes.


    Wu Tian was caught off guard and didn''t think that the poor white bug would dare to attack him. His whole body was slightly stiff, and he felt a very powerful cold air, and he was crazy to invade his body.


    At the same time, there was a strong pain all over his body.


    Wu Tianzheng suddenly gave a strange cry, and then he fell to the ground with a thump, shivering all over his body.


    A cold strong ice marks, from his toes, quickly spread to the body.


    Wu''s body was frozen in place for a short time.


    Lin Qianxue saw this very amazing behind the scenes, she deeply swallowed a mouthful of saliva, the color of her face.


    Fortunately, he just did not rush out, otherwise, it is estimated that the end will be more miserable than Wu Tian.


    After all, with Wu Tian''s strength, she was tortured into this way, let alone her Lin Qianxue.


    "Sir, I have no intention of offending you." Chen Xi''s look slightly changed, and then said a solemn look, and did not because of the insect''s appearance, and any contempt.


    "Get out of here. This is not where you should be." That little white bug very casually swept Chen Xi one eye, and then he said in a fierce voice.


    After all, Chen Xigang''s eyes of heaven, but through the appearance of this little bug, I can see its real appearance.


    At this time, bursts of dense sound continue to spread.


    "Click, click..."


    Wu Tian, who had been frozen into an ice sculpture, seemed to suddenly wake up, and the ice on his body was rapidly breaking.


    "Bang!"


    The powerful wave of power swept out madly, and the ice on Wu Tian''s body was completely broken.


    Wu Tian''s whole body leaped up from the ground. He was staring at the white bug at his feet, his face full of anger.


    "Good, you bastard. Since you dare to attack the leader of this cabinet, I will show you a good look!" Wu Tian grinned his teeth and said a word, his face full of anger.


    After saying this, Wu Tian directly raised his right foot and stomped at the white bug, trying to crush it.


    But Wu Tian''s right foot had just been lifted up, and he was stiff there, unable to move at all.


    As if there was something extremely terrible to restrain Wu Tian''s action, his whole body was completely stiff, and even his spiritual power could not work.


    "This What''s going on? " Wu Tian said to himself with a look of panic. He didn''t know what happened.


    "Ants, do you dare to fight me?" The white bug raised his head, and then looked at Wu Tian with disdain. His eyes were full of disdain.


    "Is it you?"


    Wu Tian''s whole body is up and down. At the moment, only his mouth can barely move. He said in a voice with a look of horror. His eyes were full of disbelief.


    "Get out of here!"


    In the tiny body of the white insect, an incomparable force of terror broke out.


    Wu''s body flew out of his body, and the cold wind swept out of his body.Wu Tian''s whole body flew directly into the wall behind him, smashing the wall into a deep hole, which slowly fell down, and then suddenly fell to the ground.


    "Cough How could that be possible! " Wu Tian took a deep breath. His face was so frightened that he could hardly believe his eyes.


    The terror of the power just now surpassed Wu Tian''s cognition. He was still in a state of fear and could not believe it.


    "While I''m in a good mood, you''ll leave here immediately. If you don''t, you''ll live or die." The little white bug opened his mouth again and said, although its body is small, but its momentum is extremely amazing.


    "Are you the ice silkworm?" After Chen Xi pondered a little for a while, he was very puzzled and said a word.


    How terrible is the strength of ten thousand year old ice silkworm? I don''t even have the idea to fight against it.


    Chen Xi even doubted that the realm of this worm has surpassed the emperor?


    "Ten thousand year old ice silkworm? There''s nothing wrong with you saying that, but I can''t remember the exact number of years. " The white bug seemed to be recalling something in general, its eyebrows locked up, and then said a voice to himself.


    After hearing what he said, Chen Xi felt speechless in his heart, and even had the impulse to scold his mother.


    Go to your sister''s ten thousand year ice silkworm. You have practiced for one hundred thousand years. You can call yourself the ice silkworm of ten thousand years. Isn''t this a pit father?


    "I don''t care what you''re here for, just leave before I get angry. If not, don''t blame my people for being ruthless. " That little white bug slowly straightened up his body, and then said a word, the momentum of the body is very frightening.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 877

    "Eternal" Sir, we are here to find the heavenly water. If you know where it is, please tell us. " Wu Tian is very reluctant to pull out his body from the crack in the wall, and then carefully said a word, completely without the previous arrogance.


    "I don''t like the smell on you. I will never give you Tianyi Shenshui." That small white bug is very disdainful ground looked at Wu Tian one eye, and then the voice of no politeness says.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡±


    After hearing what Wu Tian said, he suddenly had a black line. He wanted to refute it, but he didn''t dare to open his mouth. He could only smile two times.


    "Human beings, do you want tianyishenshui, too? Although Tianyi water is precious, it should not be of great use to your cultivation like this. " Xiaobaizi deeply looked at Chen Xi, then said a deep voice, eyes full of doubts.


    "Tianyi Shenshui is really useless for me, but I need a thousand year old ice silkworm to save people." Chen Xi in slightly pondered for a while, he did not conceal the slightest, but said directly.


    "Millennium ice silkworm? Ha ha, there has never been a thousand year old ice silkworm in the world. In vain, you have such a profound cultivation, but you can''t even see such a simple lie. " Suddenly, he said with a deep laugh.


    "What do you mean by that?" Chen Xi in hear that little white bug''s words, his whole person slightly a Leng, and then subconsciously out of the voice asked.


    "In this world, I am the only real ice silkworm. I was millions of years ago. Maybe I am the ice silkworm in your mouth." The ice silkworm seemed to think of something very conscious, he said with a smile.


    Chen Xi in hearing that bug''s words, his whole person completely stagnated in place, for a long time to come back to God.


    So, isn''t he cheated by that guy?


    In fact, the master of five poisons didn''t cheat Chen Xi. In the classics of the five poisons sage sect, it was indeed said that the blood of the thousand year old ice silkworm could detoxify the poisonous insects.


    There is no other way.


    It''s just that the person who wrote the book died a million years ago.


    The Millennium ice silkworm he met at that time, after practicing for nearly a million years, was no longer an existence that could be crushed at will.


    It can only be said that all of this was made by nature, totally beyond Chen Xi''s expectation.


    "It''s impossible. I remember elder martial sister Mu once seemed to have raised a thousand year old ice silkworm." Lin Qianxue took a step forward, and then a face of doubt of the color of the voice said, eyes full of doubt.


    The guy in front of him is likely to be deceiving, and his memory will never cheat.


    "Hehe, little girl, do you still remember the appearance of that little bug? It''s green all over the body, and there''s only a little bit of cold. " The little white bug seems to have completely penetrated Lin Qianxue''s idea. It said a word aloud and looked very playful.


    "This It seems to be true Lin Qianxue thought about it carefully. She frowned and said a word.


    "The little guy you mentioned is not an ice silkworm, but an ordinary insect. After entering here by mistake, I had some chance, which was misunderstood as me by the outside world. " A sneer flashed in White''s eyes from then on, and it spoke slowly.


    Most of the people in this world are stupid, always take a thing for granted, regardless of whether it is right or wrong.


    "So it is." Lin Qianxue gently nodded, and the whole person was completely enlightened.


    "Can you give me two drops of Tianyi Shenshui? Two drops will do! " Wu Tian came over quietly at this time and said with a smile on his face.


    "Boy, do you know what Tianyi Shenshui is Ice silkworm is very playful, looked at Wu Tian, and then said with a smile.


    "Of course I know. Isn''t Tianyi Shenshui the treasure of heaven and earth?" Wu Tian heard the words of the ice silkworm, he subconsciously made a voice back.


    "Ha ha, the so-called heavenly water, the supreme deity that the world rushes for is actually just my excretion." The ice silkworm gently shook its very small head, and then said a voice that made Wu Tian incomparably astonished.


    "You What do you say After hearing the words of the ice silkworm, Wu Tian''s whole body just froze in place. He couldn''t believe his ears.


    After all, the words of the ice silkworm were so amazing that he couldn''t believe it.


    The extremely precious Tianyi Shenshui is actually the excretion of such a small insect?


    But soon Wu Tian came back to his senses. He nodded slightly, and his face was clear. He was not as confused and puzzled as before.


    "No wonder the amount of Tianyi Shenshui is so rare. Judging from your body shape, you can''t pull a few drops a day." Wu Tianxia looked at the little bug and said to himself."You have the courage to repeat what you have just said!"


    Wu Tian''s voice had just dropped. The extremely cold voice of Wannian ice silkworm was slowly introduced into his ears, which made him stay at the same place, even the atmosphere did not dare to breathe again.


    "Cough, misunderstanding. What I want to say is that it''s no wonder that tianyishenshui is so rare and precious, and I don''t see who created it! " The speed of Wu Tian''s face changing is very fast. He smiles twice at the ice silkworm, and then says with a flattering look on his face.


    "Hehe, although Tianyi Shenshui is of no use to me, it is absolutely impossible for me to give it to you just like a villain." That throw ice silkworm is very disdainful ground to see Wu Tian one eye, and then speak out without politeness.


    After hearing the words of the ice silkworm, Wu Tian''s face suddenly became gloomy. The aura in his body surged wildly subconsciously, and he was almost out of his body.


    As the contemporary leader of Tianji Pavilion, how many people dare to speak so wantonly to him?


    "It''s not impossible for you to want Tianyi Shenshui. As long as you can defeat me, I will give up." With a faint smile on the corner of the ice silkworm''s mouth, he seemed to see through the idea in Wu Tian''s heart, and said a word directly.


    "Sir, you have gone too far." Wu Tian took a deep breath, and then said with a gloomy face.


    "Tianyi Shenshui is my private property. If you have any opinion, you can not do it!" That ice silkworm is very disdainful ground looked at Wu Tian one eye, and then no polite voice said.


    "In that case, don''t blame me for being rude. Anyway, I have to get it today! " Wu Tian clenched his fist. He said with a gloomy face. His momentum soared into the sky, which was very frightening and terrifying.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 878

    "It can be seen from all ages that Wu Tian was imperative for a divine water on this day, and even reached a level of madness.


    "Is there anything else this guy can do? Otherwise, how dare you fight against such a terrible demon. " Chen Xi looked at Wu Tian with some surprise, and then said to himself in his heart.


    I thought that Wu Tian had already taken out all his strength when fighting the ice field swordsman. It seems that he still has some reservation!


    This guy is so unpredictable.


    "If you have the courage, dare you go out and fight with me? The terrain here is too narrow for me to let go. " After that, he said to Bing Feng for a while.


    "Why not?" That little bug is very disdainful to look at Wu Tian, and then very casually said.


    After hearing the bug''s words, Wu Tian put on a faint smile on his mouth, and he looked like he was holding a victory.


    "Now that you''re going to fight, get out of my stomach first." At this time, the ice silkworm again said a word.


    "What do you mean? Are we in your stomach Wu Tian after hearing the words of ice silkworm, his whole person slightly a Leng, and then subconsciously asked a voice, eyes full of shock.


    Before Wu Tian heard the answer of the bug, he felt an extremely strong vigorous wind, which suddenly came from the front.


    Chen Xi, Wu Tian and Lin Qianxue are not controlled by themselves. They are blown far away by the fierce vigorous wind.


    After flying in the air for a long time, they slowly fell to the ground.


    All three feel that the air around them has become a lot more mild, not as cold as before.


    Chen Xi grabs Lin Qianxue''s shoulder with one hand, gently presses her body down, and then falls heavily to the ground.


    As for Wu Tianze, no one paid any attention to him. He slowly stopped his body after he knocked down a mountain.


    Before they had time to breathe, they saw a scene that shocked them.


    "Boom!"


    The whole huge valley began to vibrate, and the earth was shaking, with cracks all over it.


    At the entrance, there was a mess and debris everywhere, and countless falling stones rolled down from the mountains.


    The whole earth seemed to be broken by the waist, and a huge Tiankeng appeared in front of everyone.


    "Oh


    A terrible cry came from below.


    One after another amazing sound wave, constantly swept up from the ground, where the land was plowed out of the deep ditch, space has become broken.


    After seeing the terrible sight in front of him, Wu Tian deeply swallowed his saliva, and there was a dense sweating on his forehead.


    "What the hell is this? This breath is too terrible... " Wu Tian took a deep breath, and then said to himself in his heart. There was no confidence in his face at the beginning. There was only fear and uneasiness on his face.


    "Boom!"


    The skin of the whole earth seemed to be rolled over, and a terrible black shadow, which was so huge that it could not see the end at all, appeared slowly in front of the three people.


    Even with the strength of the three, they could not see through the figure of the giant beast. All they could see was just the tip of the iceberg.


    But even if it''s just the tip of the iceberg, it''s enough to shake people''s hearts!


    "This guy is much bigger than the whole four elephant mountain, which is too terrible!" Lin Qianxue is also full of the color of shock murmur, almost can''t believe his eyes.


    The scene is so amazing that it seems to exist only in a dream.


    Later, people felt a terrifying aura of terror, emanating from the giant beast.


    That strong evil spirit, even the sun in the sky to cover up, is really done to block the sky.


    "Boy, aren''t you going to fight me? Come on A voice like thunder suddenly blew up beside Wu Tian''s ear, which made him almost bleed.


    Chen Xi and Lin Qianxue are not far away from Wu Tian, so they also hear some voices.


    "Lord Chen, he seems to be calling you After hearing the voice of the giant beast, Wu Tian''s whole body trembled slightly. Then he quickly turned his head and said a word to Chen Xi beside him.


    "He''s calling you." Chen Xi slightly skimmed the corners of her mouth, and then looked at Wu Tian with contempt. Unexpectedly, this guy was so counselled.


    "Master Chen, can you see through the specific strength of this monster?" Wu Tian took a deep breath, then asked Chen Xi solemnly. He was very nervous and even had an impulse to retreat."The specific strength is not clear. In short, it must be above the ordinary emperor. It should have reached the critical point of the great emperor''s realm." After hearing Wu Tian''s words, Chen Xi pondered a little for a while, then opened his mouth and said a word.


    This ice silkworm is definitely one of the most terrifying monsters Chen Xi has ever seen!


    If we only talk about strength, regardless of the origin, this ice silkworm is afraid to be on the top of the thunder sage''s thunder!


    "Brother Chan, you have misunderstood me. You are so powerful that you are invincible in the world. How dare I fight with you?" Wu Tianjian at the moment is really no way, he can only brave the scalp to that ice silkworm said a word.


    "Don''t talk nonsense. Don''t you want Tianyi Shenshui? Come and get it yourself It was a vast sound coming from the sky, like thunder, and even a nearby mountain top was directly blown to pieces.


    "What is Tianyi Shenshui? It''s just something outside the body. If you don''t want it, you don''t want it. Moreover, your strength is so profound that I can''t imagine it. Even if you lend me ten thousand courage, I will never dare to fight with you. " Wu Tian''s face was full of fairy beauty. He kept saying to the sky.


    "You want to go back? I have been sleeping for more than 100000 years. Now, in order to fight with you, I have to wake it up. Now you tell me that you want to go back on your words? " A very angry voice came from the sky, and Chen Xi faintly saw a silver white bug roaring furiously.


    "I don''t want to go back on my regret. It''s just that my body has changed a little. It''s really inconvenient. It''s better to I''ll call on you some other day Wu Tian swallowed his saliva deeply. He wiped the sweat on his forehead, and then said in a voice carefully that he wanted to ask for the advice of the monster.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 879

    "After Wan Gu said this, Wu Tian immediately opened a door of space, ready to enter and escape from here.


    But the door of emptiness just opened in front of Wu Tian, and was frozen in place by an invisible force.


    "Click..."


    The door of the void in front of Wu Tian was also broken.


    After Wu Tian saw such a scene, his whole body was scared and his heart almost jumped out of his chest.


    "Sir, you have gone too far." Wu Tian frowned and said in a low voice. His face was very ugly.


    "I haven''t dealt with anyone for hundreds of thousands of years. Since you''re here today, don''t try to escape like this!" A very vast voice came from the sky, shaking the void to pieces.


    After hearing the words of the ice silkworm, Wu Tian can''t help but clench his right fist, and his face is very ugly.


    "Don''t push me


    Wu Tian suddenly raised his head, and his body broke out an extremely powerful momentum, like a wave, constantly swept around.


    After Wu Tian''s voice fell, huge icicles crossed from the sky and stabbed at Wu Tian.


    Each one of those icicles is very strong, with a very striking cold light on it.


    Wu Tian quickly side body, reluctantly avoided the attack of a few icicles, but his face became more ugly, his eyes full of turbulent anger.


    Then, Wu Tian directly took a step forward, and a powerful threat erupted on him.


    A vast and vast Dharma minister stands up from behind Wu Tian.


    The appearance of FA Xiang was a middle-aged man with a delicate face. He held a book in his hand, his face was gentle and his body was full of scholarly spirit.


    The middle-aged man''s body is incomparably large, as if across the sky in general, looks extremely frightening.


    But even if it is such a huge heaven and earth Dharma phase, in front of the ice silkworm, it is not much different from mole ants.


    "Heaven''s secret and Dharma?"? Hehe, I didn''t expect that this horrible Dharma which has been lost for hundreds of thousands of years can still reappear in the world. " Ice silkworm''s eyes flashed a look of surprise, he said to Wu Tian, obviously a little shocked.


    It is one of the 36 Dharma forms of Tiangang. It can be used to observe the natural mechanism. It has an unpredictable and terrifying power!


    When this dharma minister came into being last time, he caused a great disturbance, attracted countless great powers, and even destroyed most of the land of the northern wasteland, which led to the decline of the northern wasteland.


    "Now that you know the truth, you must know that if you force me, I will be able to die with you." Wu Tian clenched his fist tightly, and he said with a gloomy face.


    "What about the heavenly mechanism and Dharma phase? I''m going to try your strength today When Wu Tian thought that the ten thousand year old ice silkworm should shrink back, he suddenly opened his mouth and said a word that made Wu Tian very puzzled.


    "Come on, fight me!"


    The vast sound came from the sky like thunder.


    Then, an extremely huge suction suddenly came, and suddenly grabbed Wu Tian''s whole body from the ground.


    Wu Tian did not have any struggle to resist, let the force of attraction to catch himself in the air, and then looked at the huge things in front of him.


    At the entrance, there was a huge, almost invisible figure of terror.


    "If you plan to fight against me in this form, you have no chance of winning at all. You can only be a living target." Wu Tian''s mouth with a cruel smile is disdain, he said directly.


    At present, this guy is really strong, but he Wu Tian will not be slaughtered.


    "That''s not without reason. Well, then I''ll suffer a little bit, turn into a human figure and have a good fight with you. " The sound continued, but soon disappeared.


    With a dazzling light straight into the sky, that huge to almost cover the sky, the horror figure, also rapidly shrinking.


    In the end, a young face figure appeared in front of Wu Tian, making his whole person stunned in situ, almost unable to believe his own eyes.


    "Are you the ice silkworm of ten thousand years just now?" Wu Tian slightly skimmed the corners of his mouth, and then said with a confused face.


    The man in front of him was white, white and tender, with a ruddy face. His height was only one foot three. He looked like a crying child.


    "Why, you look down on me?" The man frowned slightly, and then said with a cold hum, his eyes full of disdain.


    "I don''t look down on you. I just didn''t expect that your body was so huge, but the imaginary human figure was so small that it was just a three inch bean curd." Wu Tian slowly shook his head, then said with a disdainful voice, his eyes full of scorn.Anyone who sees his opponent is just a three-year-old, and he is expected to look like Wu Tian.


    "To die!"


    Ten thousand year old ice silkworm seems to have been stabbed to his own wound. His whole face changed greatly, and then he said a word angrily.


    The next second, the three inch child took the lead in shooting Wu Tian.


    "Boom!"


    The whole sky seemed to be smashed into pieces by this palm. The space beside Wu Tian suddenly burst into countless pieces.


    Wu Tianxia wanted to avoid the attack of the three-year-old, but a startling chill came out of his tender palm, which made Wu Tian''s movements slow down.


    Wu Tian''s face suddenly changed. With all his efforts, he tilted his head slightly.


    "Bang!"


    However, even though Wu Tian escaped the child''s fatal attack, the most terrifying force still slapped him on the shoulder.


    "Boom!"


    Wu Tian felt that his whole body was about to be smashed. The terrible power made his whole mind tremble.


    "Click!"


    Wu Tian''s whole right scapula was directly smashed by this slap, countless flesh and blood were smashed into pieces, and even one arm was almost broken.


    Wu Tian held out a hand in a hurry, and gently touched a few times on his body, barely stopping his injury.


    Wu Tian''s face was very gloomy, but after this one palm was taken, he turned pale and almost no blood color could be seen.


    Wu Tian''s fist clenched, and he took a deep breath. Then he planned to start the array in his body and burst out all his strength.


    But Wu Tian''s face quickly changed color, and his face was full of panic.


    "No, he just slapped me. It seems that the array in my body has been scattered!" Wu Tian said to himself in his heart, looking nervous.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 880

    "Wangu" master, do you think that Wu Tianhui is the opponent of that ten thousand year old ice silkworm After hesitating for a while, Lin Qianxue asked carefully.


    "That monster is very strong. I''m afraid its strength is still on top of him. Wu Tian can''t be his opponent." Chen Xi after hearing Lin Qianxue''s words, he slowly shook his head, and then said in a solemn voice.


    "That guy is so good?" After hearing Chen Xi''s words, Lin Qianxue''s two eyes suddenly widened and her face was shocked.


    In Lin Qianxue''s heart, his master is the most powerful person in the world.


    And the strength of this monster is not under the master. How can this be possible?


    "You don''t want to fight between the two thousand?" He said with a smile.


    "Naturally, I want to Is that ok? " After hearing Chen Xi''s words, Lin Qianxue''s eyes brightened slightly, and then she said a word.


    "Don''t worry, there is a teacher to protect you. Why not go up and have a look?" Chen Xi is very gentle to say a voice, but the domineering words, it is very obvious.


    After finishing this sentence, Chen Xi took Lin Qianxue directly up and jumped into the sky.


    They dare to come at a very opportune time, just saw Wu Tian was slapped half dead.


    "This white fat kid is just that amazing ten thousand year old ice silkworm?" When Lin Qianxue saw this scene in front of her eyes, she was very surprised and said a word.


    And Lin Qianxue''s performance is completely different, Chen Xi''s face is serious, he is staring at the big fat boy who is slowly withdrawing his right hand.


    The most powerful monster Chen Xi has ever seen in his life is Yuan Hong, the ancestor of Chunyang daozong.


    At present, the strength of this ten thousand year old ice silkworm seems to be on top of Yuan Hong, reaching an extremely terrible level, which makes Chen Xi cautious.


    "Heaven''s secret and Dharma?"? But so it is After that, he disdained his right hand.


    Wu Tian''s face was very gloomy, and his anger was burning in his eyes.


    "What? Angry? Hehe, if you are dissatisfied with me, you can completely use the method of heaven to end up with me. " The child''s eyes were full of scorn. He spoke directly to Wu Tian.


    "You''d better not force me!" Wu Tian''s right fist clenched, and the heavenly mechanism and Dharma on the top of his head also burst into a dazzling light.


    When the child saw the scene in front of him, the smile on the corner of his mouth became stronger and stronger, and then slowly stretched out one of his hands.


    A crystal clear drop of water, as if heavy as the general, is floating quietly on the palm of the ten thousand year old ice silkworm, sending out a very amazing cold air.


    "Tianyi Shenshui?" When Wu Tian saw that drop of water appeared, his eyes were fixed on it, and his eyes did not blink.


    "Kill me, and the magic water will be yours." The child''s palm gently turned, the crystal clear water will disappear.


    Wu Tian''s face was gloomy and uncertain, as if he was struggling to think.


    Tianyi Shenshui is extremely important to him and can almost let him risk his life.


    But if it really falls, it is inevitable that some of them are not worth it.


    After all, no matter how good things are, they have to have that life.


    "Hoo You and I have no injustice in the past and no hatred in recent days. Why do you have to tease me like this Wu Tian took a deep breath, and then said in a voice with an ugly face.


    "You and I really have no resentment and hatred, but I have lived too long and want to find someone to kill myself, that''s all." Ten thousand years ice silkworm after hearing Wu Tian''s words, he slowly shook his head, and then said a faint tone.


    "If you want to die, I won''t stop you, but would you please go to someone else? Do you see the man standing on that cloud? He is a great power of cultivating heaven. If you ask him to kill you, it''s more reliable than me! " The corner of Wu Tian''s mouth convulsed violently for two times, and then he said with a speechless face.


    What the hell are you doing? How can you meet anything?


    "He''s not my opponent. You''d better come here. You''re so powerful that you can die with me." No matter how Wu Tian persuades, ten thousand year old ice silkworm seems to be staring at Wu Tian in general, he does not hesitate to say, look very excited.


    "I..." Wu Tian now wants to die of heart, he did not expect that he would encounter such a difficult guy.


    "No more nonsense, come on! As long as you can kill me successfully, the magic water will be your bag. " Ten thousand years of ice silkworm is very excited to rub their hands, and then full of excited voice said.


    "Lord Chen, help


    At this time, Wu Tian suddenly made an action that Chen Xi didn''t expect. He suddenly raised his head and yelled at the location where Chen Xi and Lin Qianxue were. His face was full of prayer."Lord Wu, I don''t have any interest in Tianyi Shenshui. You''d better ask for your own happiness. I can''t help you." Chen Xi slowly shook her head, and then said a word casually, a look like watching a play.


    "Master Chen, you can''t do this. Didn''t you say that we would come to Tianyi Shenshui together? How can you abandon me so mercilessly Wu Tian now wants to die of heart, he kept shouting at Chen Xi, but Chen Xi did not respond.


    Helpless, Wu Tian could only turn his head and look at the ten thousand year old ice silkworm in front of him, and the light in his eyes kept flashing.


    "Brother Chan, how about this? You give me Tianyi water first, and when I''m successful, I''ll come here to kill you and help you survive. " Wu Tian hesitated for a long time, but he still insisted on saying something.


    "Hehe, do you think I''m a fool. If you get Tianyi water and run away, where should I go to find you Ten thousand years ice silkworm slowly shook his head, and then said to Wu Tian with a look of disdain.


    "As the saying goes, a monk can''t run away from the temple. I''m the owner of Tianji Pavilion. You can go to Tianji pavilion to find me later." Wu Tian''s mouth with a faint smile, he said a voice to the ten thousand year old ice silkworm.


    After hearing Wu Tian''s words, Wannian ice silkworm frowned slightly, and the whole person began to ponder.


    "Anyway, Tianyi Shenshui is of no use to you. It''s better to give it to me and make the best use of it." Wu Tian saw the look of ten thousand year old ice silkworm wavering. He continued to say a word, full of expectation in his eyes.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 881

    "Eternal" what you said is not without reason. Let''s give it to you on that day. " Ten thousand years of ice silkworm in carefully thinking for a while, he heavily nodded, and then opened his mouth to say a word.


    Thank you, brother CHAN Wu Tian''s eyes were full of surprise. He bent slightly at the ten thousand year old ice silkworm, and then said a word in a hurry.


    Wu Tian looks at the ten thousand year old ice silkworm with excited face. He is expecting him to give him Tianyi Shenshui.


    But after a long time, ten thousand years of ice silkworm still did not have any expression, as if completely forgotten their commitment.


    "Brother Chan, what about the Tianyi water you promised me? You can''t break your word Wu Tian''s face changed slightly, and then he said something in a hurry. He looked very nervous.


    "I''m not going back on my word like you humans. Since I promise to give it to you, I won''t go back." Ten thousand years ice silkworm stares at Wu Tian one eye, and then says without politeness, complexion is very gloomy.


    "Brother Chan, when are you going to give me Tianyi water?" Wu Tian took a deep breath, and then asked with a nervous voice on his face.


    "Well Tianyi water is very rare and precious. I can only produce one drop every ten thousand years. You can come back after ten thousand years. " Ten thousand years of ice silkworm in a little meditation for a while, it directly gave Wu Tian the answer, but it made his face slightly changed, and even almost wanted to vomit blood.


    "Are you kidding me?"


    Wu Tian''s face was very gloomy. He tightly clenched his fist and said a word to the ten thousand year old ice silkworm.


    "Ha ha, do you know?" Ten thousand years ice silkworm sneered, and then said a disdainful voice.


    "Asshole


    Wu Tian''s body suddenly erupted a terrible momentum and pressure. He was teased by this guy one after another. At the moment, he was completely furious and totally reckless.


    "Heaven''s chance, come to me!"


    In Wu Tian''s eyes, two dazzling lights gushed out directly. The huge Dharma image on his head also began to turn over the books in his hands.


    An incomparably majestic array slowly emerged and directly covered the whole world.


    In that array, there are the sun, moon and stars shining in it, the earth, mountains and rivers undulating in it, and the rivers, lakes and seas are roaring.


    The huge array seems to contain everything in this world. It is not only powerful, but also very mysterious.


    "Is this the Tianji formation that Wu laoqiong has made all his life? It looks very mysterious indeed. " Chen Xi saw this behind the scenes, he slightly narrowed his eyes, and then said a very shocking.


    The terror of this heavenly array is far beyond Chen Xi''s conjecture.


    It''s no wonder that Mr. Wu always looks like a stinky fart every time he mentions this array of heavenly secrets, and his chin almost pouts into the sky.


    To make such a terrible array, Wu has enough capital to be proud of!


    "The legendary heaven machine array? This array has been lost for tens of thousands of years. I didn''t expect to reappear in the world again. " Ten thousand years of ice silkworm in the eyes of this behind the scenes, he is very surprised to say a voice.


    Chen Xi after hearing the words of ten thousand years ice silkworm, this just realizes one thing.


    It turns out that this so-called "Heaven machine array" was not created by Wu, but a powerful array handed down from ancient times. It was just rearranged by old Wu.


    But even so, old Wu is still proud of it. The terror and horror of this array of heavenly secrets can be imagined.


    Deep in Chen Xi''s eyes, a touch of golden light flashed away.


    It was a very solid array, in Chen Xi''s eyes suddenly gradually dim down, completely without the amazing scene before. On the contrary, it is very dim and illusory.


    "It''s not the body of Tianji array, it''s just a shadow projected out. It''s just a terrible opportunity, but it''s just not worthy of fame. " Chen Xi slowly take back his eyes, and then said to himself.


    "If you want to kill me with the help of heaven, it''s too much fun. If this is the essence of the heaven''s great array, it is still possible. But with a small array, I also want to fight against me? " Ten thousand years of ice silkworm''s mouth with a very disdainful smile, his impolite voice said a word, eyes full of contempt.


    "Do you really think that''s what I do?" Wu Tian, after hearing the words of ten thousand years of ice silkworm, he also replied without any politeness.


    With the fall of Wu Tian''s voice, huge arrays rose from the ground in the whole huge Valley, emitting a surprising momentum.


    That array is dense and dense. At a glance, we can''t see how many of them are.


    However, the power of each array is so amazing that it can almost easily kill the Supreme God.


    When the array broke out together, it was even more powerful and powerful. It was just like overwhelming, shocking.In addition, the heavenly mechanism and Dharma phase on the top of Wu Tian''s head also exuded a very mysterious and unpredictable power, covering the whole valley.


    "It''s not enough. It''s not enough. Heaven and earth are one. Open it for me."


    Wu Tian suddenly opened his mouth and spat out a large mouthful of blood. In his body, there were eight meridians, four limbs and hundreds of skeletons, all of which burst into dazzling light.


    One after another amazing breath, from Wu Tian''s body, constantly burst out.


    Wu Tian''s momentum began to expand rapidly, reaching an extremely frightening situation.


    Ten thousand years of ice silkworm look, finally no longer as casual as before, but with a silk of dignified.


    At the moment, under the blessing of all kinds of forces, Wu Tian''s strength has changed dramatically, making it impossible for him to be despised as before.


    "It''s not bad. I thought you should be worthless except heaven''s chance and Dharma. I didn''t expect to give me a big surprise." Ten thousand years of ice silkworm''s mouth with a faint smile, he deeply looked at Wu Tian, and then whispered a word.


    "Do you think I was really going to give in when I just talked to you? I''m just procrastinating! " Wu Tian''s smile on the corner of his mouth became more and more intense. He looked as if he had seen Tianyi divine water waving to himself.


    "Your strength is really good, but what is the emperor who is promoted by external forces?" Ten thousand years of ice silkworm slowly shook his head, and then a look of disdain of the voice said.


    "What''s the matter? You''ll find out if you try." Perhaps the strength of the skyrocketing, brought Wu Tian incomparably strong self-confidence, he laughed, and then directly provocative way.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 882

    "Wan Gu" this guy is so arrogant. I''m afraid he will suffer later. " Chen Xi in see this behind the scenes, he slowly shook his head, and then very helpless to say a word.


    "Master, Wu Tian''s strength is so terrible now, isn''t he the opponent of that ten thousand year old ice silkworm?" Lin Qianxue after hearing Chen Xi''s words, her whole person slightly a Leng, and then a face shocked to say.


    "Qianxue, don''t underestimate the ice silkworm of ten thousand years. His strength has reached a very terrible level. Even in the whole northern wilderness, few people can compete with him." Chen Xi after hearing Lin Qianxue''s words, he slowly shook his head, and then said in a dignified voice.


    Because of the eye of heaven, Chen Xi was able to detect a little bit of the real strength of that ten thousand year old ice silkworm.


    "I didn''t expect that there was such a terrible existence in the far north." Lin Qianxue after hearing Chen Xi''s words, she smacked her lips gently, and then said a word of shock.


    "As the saying goes, there is a heaven outside the sky, and there are people outside of people. You must not underestimate any kind of living creature, especially those antiques that have survived from ancient times." Chen Xi turned her head and looked at Lin Qianxue, and then said a deep voice.


    "Thank you for your instruction. I understand." Lin Qianxue after hearing Chen Xi''s words, she gently nodded, and then slowly said a voice.


    Just as they were talking, the battle below had already started completely.


    With the blessing of various forces, Wu Tian''s strength has reached a very terrible level, which has surpassed the level of ordinary emperor.


    After Wu Tian''s death, there was a sense of terror. The books in his hands were constantly turning, and the words were as big as mountains, spinning and flying around him.


    Standing opposite Wu Tian, the ten thousand year old ice silkworm is a face of indifference, quietly waiting for Wu Tian''s hand.


    The face of Wannian ice silkworm is very calm. In his eyes, Wu Tian''s amazing means seem to be no different from the clown, which is not worth mentioning.


    "Look down on me, there is a price to pay." When Wu Tian saw the calm look of the ten thousand year old ice silkworm, he clenched his fist tightly, and then said a murderous sentence.


    "It''s just some little tricks. It''s not worth mentioning." Ten thousand years ice silkworm after hearing Wu Tian''s words, he slowly shook his head, and then a face disdainful voice said.


    Wu Tian''s face changed slightly. His face was full of anger, and he was directly facing the killer of ten thousand year ice silkworm.


    One of Wu Tian''s right hands was raised high, with extremely terrifying power, which was madly infused into it, forming an amazing energy ball.


    With the rapid passage of time, the strength in the ball is more and more concentrated, and it soon reaches a level of incomparable shock.


    "It''s not enough to kill me." Ten thousand years of ice silkworm is very disdainful to look at Wu Tian, and then slowly shook his head and said.


    Wu Tian has always been arrogant. How can he accept this series of provocations? His eyes are full of anger, and then he directly flies forward and smashes the energy ball forward.


    The most terrifying force waves out in an instant, crushing the nearby space directly.


    And in the center of the explosion, ten thousand years of ice silkworm, is still a face of indifference, as if completely unaffected in general.


    Even if the force of terror suddenly erupted in front of him, he didn''t even tear a corner of his clothes, and did not cause any harm to him.


    Wu Tian''s two eyes suddenly widened. He looked at the scene in front of him in disbelief.


    He just hit that, even if the ordinary emperor is hard hit, the worst will be seriously injured and dying.


    However, such a terrible attack fell on the guy in front of him, but it did not cause any harm to him, and even his clothes were not torn. How could this be possible?


    "This It''s absolutely impossible. How can your body be so strong! " Wu Tianxia consciousness of a few steps backward, his face full of fear to look at the ice silkworm, heart incomparably shocked.


    "If you can kill me by attacking at your level, how can I practice until today?" Ten thousand years of ice silkworm slowly shook his head, and then gently sighed, the color of helplessness on his face.


    It is undeniable that the attack just like that is really powerful, but it falls on one''s own body, but it has no difference with tickling.


    After hearing the words of ten thousand year ice silkworm, Wu Tian directly sank there, his face was gloomy and uncertain, as if he was thinking about something.


    "I don''t want Tianyi Shenshui. I just hope you don''t have too much. I''ll quit because it''s difficult for me."


    Wu Tian took a deep breath, and then suddenly made an unexpected move for everyone. He bent down his body to the ten thousand year old ice silkworm, and then said with a respectful look on his face.


    "What do you mean? Don''t you want heavenly water Ten thousand years ice silkworm after hearing Wu Tian''s words, his whole person is obviously stupefied for a moment, and then is very muddled to say.


    "It''s undeniable that I really need tianyishenshui, but it''s not worth paying my life for it. Since the elder is not willing to give Tianyi Shenshui to me, I will not ask for it. " Wu Tian slowly shook his head, and then said a word out of his voice, which was beyond everyone''s expectation."Chen Zongzhu, brother Chan, Qianxue, let''s see you another day. I''ll leave first." Wu Tian waved his hand to the three men, and then said with a natural and unrestrained look.


    After saying this, Wu Tian immediately opened a door of emptiness and stepped in.


    Wu Tian''s figure quickly disappeared in front of the crowd, and the people were still stunned. They didn''t understand why this guy suddenly left.


    "Did he really leave like this? It''s not in his nature. " Lin Qianxue tightly frowned his brow, and then said with a surprised look.


    Chen Xi also felt that something was wrong. He narrowed his eyes slightly, and there was a golden light shining out of his eyes.


    Chen Xi looked at the whole valley carefully, but still did not see any flaws.


    "This guy, actually left?" Chen Xi in see this behind the scenes, he is very stunned to himself, eyes full of doubts and puzzles.


    "Well, I thought I could find someone to end my long life, but who could have thought that I could find a counsellor bag, which is really boring!" Ten thousand years of ice silkworm''s face is very ugly, his strength cold voice said a word.


    But soon, ten thousand years of ice silkworm seems to think of something in general, he directly look at his eyes to the cloud, tightly staring at Chen Xi''s face.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 883

    "Wangu, when Chen Xi felt the malicious eyes of Wannian ice silkworm, his whole body trembled slightly, and a startling chill came directly to his heart from the bottom of his feet.


    "Brother, if I remember correctly, you seem to need a millennium ice silkworm, right?" Ten thousand years of ice silkworm''s mouth with a faint smile, he looked at Chen Xi deeply, and then said with a smile.


    "There is an old man in the door of this building. It is said that only a thousand year old ice silkworm can detoxify it. I come to this far north place to find the trace of this thousand year old ice silkworm." After a little hesitation, Chen Xi said directly, without any concealment.


    "You''re not talking about the poisonous insects of the five poisons Saint sect? It is the most evil and poisonous thing in the world. If it is accidentally provoked, there is no medicine to solve it. " Ten thousand years ice silkworm in hear Chen Xi''s words, his whole person slightly a Leng, and then said with a smile.


    "If you can''t find a thousand year old ice silkworm, I''m afraid the elder in our door won''t last long. He''s in danger now. I hope you can give generously. I''m sure you''ll be very grateful." Chen Xi sighed deeply, and then arched her hand slightly toward the ten thousand year old ice silkworm, and then said.


    "It''s not impossible to save people. As long as you can defeat me, I will detoxify you, OK?" Ten thousand years ice silkworm is very excited to look at Chen Xi, and then quickly said a voice.


    After hearing the words of ten thousand year ice silkworm, Chen Xi''s mouth slightly twitched twice, and his heart was speechless.


    When I went out this time, I met all of them, not even a normal person.


    "Your strength is amazing. I don''t think I''m your opponent. There''s no need to continue to compete with you." After a little thought for a while, Chen Xi said directly.


    If you don''t use your deepest cards, Chen Xi will never be the opponent of this guy in front of you!


    Chen Xi''s cards, but very precious, with a less one, there is no need to waste on this ten thousand years of ice silkworm.


    "Ha ha, to tell you the truth, I need the blood essence in my body to get rid of that poisonous poison. So, you have only one choice, defeat me or be defeated by me! " Ten thousand years of ice silkworm''s mouth with a faint smile, he said to Chen Xi fiercely, his momentum straight into the sky.


    "In that case, I''ll have to be respectful rather than obedient." After hearing the words of ten thousand year ice silkworm, Chen Xi sighed helplessly and then said a word.


    "Come on, let me see what you can do." Ten thousand years of ice silkworm''s eyes flashed a touch of silver, his whole body directly jumped up, jumped up to the clouds, and then said to Chen Xi.


    Chen Xi is also directly forward to move forward, a face indifferent color to look at the white fat child.


    "I don''t deceive the small with the big, you take the lead." Ten thousand years of ice silkworm looked at Chen Xi, and then very casually said.


    Chen Xi did not have too much nonsense, he went directly to the ten thousand years of ice silkworm, and then very casually took a palm.


    Although the palm is very casual, it still contains a huge power.


    "Bang!"


    Chen Xi slapped her hands firmly on the shoulder of the ten thousand year old ice silkworm. The huge force gushed out in an instant, smashing the space.


    However, ten thousand years of ice silkworm is still indifferent, as if completely unaffected by any general, look unchanged.


    Even if the power of this amazing palm, hard on his shoulder, still did not cause any injury to him, as if just give him a scratch in general.


    "Well Your strength is really much better than that guy just now, but if that''s all, it''s a bit impossible for you to get my blood essence. " Ten thousand years of ice silkworm slowly shook his head, and then a face light color of the voice said.


    "You are really strong, and you are almost as strong as King Kong." Chen Xi gently nodded, and then said in a voice with a cool color on her face. Her expression did not change much.


    I just waved that hand just now, just to make sure how strong this guy''s body is.


    "King Kong is not bad? Ha ha, you may have underestimated me too much. My body of ice silkworm can be described by the words "King Kong is not bad?" Ten thousand years of ice silkworm slowly shook his head, and then a face indifferent color of the voice said, eyes full of disdain.


    "Well, with the firmness of your body, I don''t have to worry about killing you accidentally." Chen Wan''s face is very hard to bear.


    "I thought that guy just now was arrogant enough, but I didn''t expect that your boy''s arrogance was not below that guy, but I underestimated you." Ten thousand years of ice silkworm tightly frowned his brow, and then the voice of cold tone said.


    After hearing the words of ten thousand year ice silkworm, Chen Xi''s look did not change at all, but shook his head without hesitation, and his face was indifferent.It doesn''t matter if you don''t believe it now. I''ll call you later.


    Chen Xi continued to move forward with her own pace, walking in the clouds like a leisurely walk.


    With every step of Chen Xi, his momentum is more and more amazing.


    A startling breath as if to destroy heaven and earth broke out from Chen Xi''s body.


    The whole sky was covered by thick black clouds, a scene of darkness.


    And standing in the sky, Chen Xi, with her hands on her back, is indifferent to the wind and cloud behind her.


    "It''s kind of interesting. I just looked away. Your strength is better than the guy who ran away just now. It''s not a little bit better than that guy who just escaped!" Ten thousand years ice silkworm in the sense of that earth shaking atmosphere, he slightly narrowed his eyes, and then said with a smile, his face not only does not have the slightest fear color, but is very excited and excited.


    Chen Xi''s body instantly disappeared in place, and then directly appeared in front of the ten thousand year old ice silkworm, and hit him fiercely on the chest.


    The figure of a terrible thunder dragon slowly emerged, twining on Chen Xi''s right fist, sending out an extremely amazing momentum.


    One after another thunderbolt fell from the sky and bombarded Chen Xi''s right fist, which made his boxing style even more frightening.


    "Randy?"


    Ten thousand years ice silkworm''s face finally had a change. He said in a voice, his eyes were tightly fixed on Chen Xi. The shadow of Thunder Dragon was twined on his fist, and his eyes were full of shock.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 884

    "The name of Wan Gu Lei Di, it can be said that it once resounded throughout the northern wilderness. Millions of years ago, together with the wind emperor, we established the Fenglei Shengzong, the sacred gate of Tianxuan.


    When Leidi was famous in the world, Wannian ice silkworm had not even been born, but for this famous person, Wannian ice silkworm was still yearning for.


    Leidi''s strength is extremely terrifying, and even once known as the demon emperor nearest to the four elephant gods. His accomplishments are ancient and modern, which is the belief in the hearts of countless monsters.


    And ten thousand years of ice silkworm''s faith was the famous Leidi.


    In the early years, Wannian ice silkworm even had a dream, that is to become a real dragon like Leidi.


    It''s a pity that some things can''t be done only by hard work.


    How is it possible to transform a silkworm into a real dragon?


    Even though he has practiced for millions of years, there is still an insurmountable gap between Leidi and his peak.


    "Good sense."


    After hearing the words of ten thousand year ice silkworm, Chen Xi said something in surprise, but his fist did not stop at all, and it was firmly printed on the body of the ice silkworm.


    "Boom!"


    One after another, the sky thunder thundered, and then it suddenly exploded in the chest of the ten thousand year old ice silkworm.


    Heavy and heavy sky thunder is constantly superimposed together, and the power increases exponentially, reaching a very frightening degree.


    "Boom


    A terrible force suddenly broke out in the chest of ten thousand year old ice silkworm, and then directly put his whole body under the clouds, and hit a mountain peak fiercely.


    The huge snow mountain was smashed by the body of ten thousand year old ice silkworm, and there was a very amazing pit on the ground.


    One after another the sky thunder crazy rampant, ploughed the earth out one after another deep ditch, countless dense thunderstorms constantly flashed out, the earth was blasted into a scorched black color.


    "Didn''t Leidi fail to rise and was bombarded into pieces by the sky thunder? How can he appear to you now? " Ten thousand years of ice silkworm barely climbed up from the ground, and then said in a very puzzled voice.


    The chest of the ten thousand year old ice silkworm is scorched black, the clothes are broken, and the chest is also severely opened with scars. It looks very frightening.


    Chen Xi''s figure slowly appeared in front of the ten thousand year old ice silkworm, and he looked at the ten thousand year ice silkworm with some surprise.


    The thunder fist that I just had, however, contains a lot of strength. Even if it is a powerful one, it will be blown to pieces by one blow.


    But in front of him, except for the broken clothes, he didn''t get any serious injuries, which was beyond Chen Xi''s expectation.


    "Randy, why is it on you?" Ten thousand years of ice silkworm see Chen Xi did not answer their own words, he said a deep voice, look full of doubts and puzzled.


    "It''s none of your business." Chen Xi slowly shook his head, and then said with a pale face.


    "You''re a lot more than I expected." Ten thousand years of ice silkworm deeply took a breath, and then a dignified voice said.


    Chen Xi looked at the ten thousand year old ice silkworm with indifferent eyes. Suddenly, an extremely powerful pressure broke out on his body, as if it could destroy the heaven and the earth. It was shocking.


    In addition, another layer after layer of wanzhang light, constantly rising to the sky, will Chen Xi''s whole body, are reflected into the color of silver.


    "This is The immortal golden body of the bright Buddha Ten thousand years of ice silkworm slightly narrowed their eyes, and then was very frightened to say.


    Is it not the secret that the great light does not destroy the golden body? How could it suddenly appear in the northern wasteland?


    Is this guy in front of us, in fact, a member of Guangming Buddhism?


    But the bright light does not extinguish the golden body, has already disappeared in the dust of history? How could it suddenly appear?


    Bright light does not extinguish the golden body, which is known as one of the strongest golden bodies in the western regions. Its origin is extremely amazing, and it almost never comes into the world easily.


    The degree of terror and rarity is even higher than that of Wu Tian.


    And such a strong body, in principle, will never appear in the northern wilderness.


    This guy in front of me is not simple!


    In the ten thousand years of ice silkworm secretly thinking, Chen Xi again to move forward their own pace.


    At the moment, Chen Xi''s breath has reached the peak, and the pressure on her body is also extremely terrible.


    Ten thousand years ice silkworm is also a serious face to stand in front of the young man, look very solemn, there is no sense of contempt.


    The strength of this guy is far beyond the expectation of ten thousand years of ice silkworm.


    "I hope you really have the strength to kill me and let me end this long life." Ten thousand years of ice silkworm seems to think of something very painful in general, his face appeared a bit gloomy, and then said a deep voice.


    "As you wish." Chen Xi''s mouth with a faint smile, he directly strides to ten thousand years in front of the ice silkworm, and then ruthlessly forward a blow out.Heavy and heavy thunder twined on Chen Xi''s fist, sending out an extremely terrifying momentum, as if to smash the whole heaven and earth with one blow.


    "Seven heaven thunder fist!"


    Chen Xi said in a heavy voice that the seven heavy thunder twined on his right fist, and the power of terror and terror broke out.


    Ten thousand years ice silkworm does not have any dodge meaning, Chen Xi this fist once again knot solid hit on ten thousand year ice silkworm''s body.


    "Boom!"


    The big earthquake cracked one after another, and the space around it was shattered. In the middle of the earthquake, the face of the ten thousand year old ice silkworm changed slightly, and suddenly spat out a big mouthful of blood.


    "This is the famous stunt of Reid? I didn''t expect that you have already cultivated the Ninth Heaven thunder fist to the seventh level. This is the seventh level that only the emperor Lei of that year could cultivate! " Ten thousand years of ice silkworm wiped the blood from the corners of his mouth, and then said a word in a shocking voice.


    According to the legend, the nine heaven thunder fist was not created by Lei Di, but a unique skill acquired by chance.


    Lei Di is famous all over the world just because of this nine heavy thunder fist. Even if he didn''t practice to the Ninth level of the highest level, he was almost horizontal pressure for a whole life, and had no difference at all.


    There was even a rumor that if Jiuchong Tianlei Quan reached the highest level of the Ninth level, it would be able to smash the void and soar in the sky!


    "If you have Lei Di''s realm and strength, I''m afraid I can''t take this punch at all, but you''re still too far away from that year''s Leidi." Ten thousand years of ice silkworm slowly shook his head, and then said a word, look a little gloomy.


    Even at that time, Leidi, who was at the height of the sun, could not escape the end of his death.


    What''s the use of living so long?


    It''s better to return to the dust as soon as possible.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 885

    "Wangu" I really do not have the strength of Leidi, but to defeat you, it is still more than rubbing. " Chen Xi in hearing the words of ten thousand years ice silkworm, he slowly shook his head, and then said a calm face.


    Even Leidi was defeated in Chen Xi''s hands. What is this ten thousand year ice silkworm worth? It''s just a little harder to beat.


    "I''m not ashamed." Ten thousand years of ice silkworm in hearing Chen Xi''s words, he slowly shook his head, and then a disdainful voice said.


    Chen Xi did not continue to talk nonsense, he just slowly raised his right hand, a face of calm color.


    A violent breath of terror suddenly brewed out of Chen Xi''s hands.


    That breath is very terrible, which contains extremely amazing destructive power, as if it can really destroy the sky and the earth.


    The wind and cloud, a very amazing scene appeared in front of the ice silkworm of ten thousand years, making his whole look slightly changed.


    In the sky, a breath of terror to the extreme gathered madly, and finally formed a huge palm that covered the sky and the sun.


    In front of that huge palm, everything seems to be eclipsed, as if the whole world had completely lost color.


    Ten thousand years of ice silkworm is also full of horror color to raise their own head, a face incredible looking at the top of the scene.


    "This What is this unique skill? Why I can''t help but feel fear in my heart. " Ten thousand year old ice silkworm''s face changed greatly. He said to himself and said a word, looking very frightened and uneasy.


    Ten thousand years of ice silkworm has not remember how long it has not been so afraid.


    100000 years? Three hundred thousand years? Five hundred thousand years? I''m afraid it''s more than that.


    Although the years of ice silkworm''s life are ancient, they are still far away from the time when the ancient devil was in chaos.


    Therefore, ten thousand years of ice silkworm did not find that the breath that made him fear unceasingly was actually the power of ancient demons!


    Lin Qianxue stood not far behind Chen Xi. She looked at the terrible scene in the sky with reverence on her face, and was shocked in her heart.


    Lin Qianxue has always wanted to practice the Zhenzong skill of tiandizong, but her talent is limited. No matter how hard she tries, she always fails to practice successfully.


    Therefore, Lin Qianxue envies Huang Quan and Chu Yun.


    However, compared with the master''s, Chu Yun''s palm print is a little sordid. They are not on the same level at all.


    Chen Xi''s hand print of covering the sky is the real way to block out the sky and the sun, as if to beat out the whole world with one hand!


    "Cover the sky palm print!"


    Chen Xi suddenly drank, the momentum of the body straight into the stars, extremely shocking.


    In the next second, the huge palm print in the sky will fall directly to the bottom, with extremely terrifying and majestic power, as if to destroy everything, and fall on the head of the ten thousand year old ice silkworm.


    "Boom!"


    Where the huge palm passed by, all the spiritual power dissipated, the rules disappeared, the space was completely broken, and the whole world shivered under the terrible palm print.


    The ten thousand year old ice silkworm standing under the palm print was extremely shocked and frightened. He felt that the whole sky seemed to tilt down on his head, like the sky collapsed.


    "This NIMA is a little too terrible!" Ten thousand years of ice silkworm''s mouth mercilessly convulsed two times, he said to himself, there is a kind of heart immediately turn around to go.


    Ten thousand year old ice silkworm is sure that if she gets a solid one, she will have to peel off her skin even if she doesn''t die.


    Although Wannian ice silkworm is determined to die, when the threat of death really comes to his head, his heart is a little flustered.


    The strong desire for survival covered the ice silkworm for ten thousand years, which made his whole body tremble continuously.


    "According to heaven and earth!"


    Ten thousand years of ice silkworm tightly hold his fist, and then suddenly drink, a dazzling white light, instantly burst out of his body.


    Subsequently, the body of ten thousand year old ice silkworm began to grow rapidly, and soon reached an extremely amazing level.


    A whole body of silver white, covered with cold giant silkworm, across the huge valley.


    The size of the ten thousand year old ice silkworm is almost hundreds of thousands of feet wide, just like a huge mountain peak standing there.


    Compared with the whole body of ten thousand year old ice silkworm, although Chen Xi''s palm print is also very large, it is inevitable that it is somewhat insignificant.


    The whole body of the ten thousand year old ice silkworm is covered with silver and white streamers, which cover a huge iceberg on his whole body.


    "Boom!"


    The most terrifying palm print of covering the sky mercilessly fell down and destroyed the whole space into nothingness.


    After only a few seconds of support, the barrier just established by Wannian ice silkworm completely disappeared and turned into pieces of ice powder.


    "RoarTen thousand years of ice silkworm sent out an extremely painful howl, this sound is very sharp, will the space all give the shock to break open.


    When Lin Qianxue saw this scene, her whole body trembled slightly, and her expression was very frightened. Maybe the next second, her whole body would be crushed into powder by the powerful wave.


    Chen Xi quickly appeared in Lin Qianxue''s side, and then waved to form a barrier, Lin Qianxue''s whole person was wrapped in it.


    Extremely huge impact swept one after another, the barrier on Lin Qianxue''s body was also crumbling, but eventually the attack was resisted.


    Thank you very much


    Lin Qianxue gently patted his chest, and then a look of gratitude to Chen Xi, the face also has a little ruddy, no longer as before as pale.


    "Your strength is still too weak. After this trip, you can practice in seclusion for a period of time, and then you can go out when you break through the state of detachment." Chen Xi sighed softly. He took a deep look at Lin Qianxue and said in a voice.


    "The talent of the disciple is far less than that of the other younger martial brothers. If you want to break through the realm of transcendence, I''m afraid I don''t know what year and month it will take." Lin Qianxue''s look is very gloomy, she lowered her head and said to herself.


    My elder martial sister, when she was really a failure, her strength and realm could not catch up with her younger martial brothers.


    Even some of the core disciples of tiandizong''s talent are about to catch up with Lin Qianxue, which makes her whole mood very lonely.


    "Everyone has their own destiny. You don''t have to worry too much about it. If you pass it on yourself, you will become a great master in the future." Chen Xi stretched out a hand, he patted Lin Qianxue on the shoulder, and then comforted and encouraged her.


    "Don''t worry, master. I will never let you down!" Lin Qianxue heard Chen Xi''s words, she tightly held his fist, and then a face of firm color out of the voice said.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 886

    "On the ancient ground, a huge palm print slowly emerged.


    The whole land has been photographed countless deep cracks, large areas of ice and snow melt away, leaving a huge pit, quietly across there.


    And in the huge pit, there seemed to be nothing else except the continuous dust.


    That huge ten thousand year old ice silkworm has completely disappeared, as if it had been completely destroyed.


    "Master, where has the ice silkworm gone? Have you slapped me to death? " Lin Qianxue saw this behind the scenes, she was very surprised to say a voice, eyes full of disbelief.


    "How could that fellow live to this day if he died so easily?" Chen Xi after hearing Lin Qianxue''s words, he slowly shook his head, and then said a leisurely tone.


    "But what about others?" Lin Qianxue still looks puzzled. No matter how she observes, there is no trace of life activity in the huge pit.


    "Come out, don''t hide there." Chen Xi shook her head helplessly, and then said a sentence very casually.


    Chen Xi has the existence of the eye of heaven, everything in his eyes can not escape.


    And under the huge pit, a very small white insect is emerging from the soil, full of panic and fear.


    "Gudu..." Ten thousand years of ice silkworm deeply swallowed a mouthful of saliva, his face full of fear color, face difficult to see the extreme.


    "Who is this guy? I really feel like I''m going to die just after that blow." Ten thousand years ice silkworm is very afraid to look at Chen Xi, and then said to herself in the heart.


    The terror of that force was definitely the first time that the ice silkworm of ten thousand years had seen since he was born. His whole soul was constantly trembling, and he did not even have the slightest courage to fight against it.


    "Come on, don''t hide and hide from below. This blow just left a lot of hands, not enough to kill you completely." Chen Xi''s voice came slowly from the sky and flowed into the ears of the ten thousand year old ice silkworm.


    Ten thousand years of ice silkworm''s face changed. After hesitating for a long time, he took a deep breath and turned into a child''s appearance and appeared in front of Chen Xi.


    "Can I dare to ask, what is the origin of the unique skill you just used?" Ten thousand years of ice silkworm hesitated for a while, he asked carefully to Chen Xi, looking very frightened.


    "Cover the sky palm print."


    Chen Xi glanced at ten thousand year old ice silkworm very casually, and then said in a flat voice, his face did not change at all.


    "Covering the sky? The name is so familiar that I always feel like I''ve heard it before. " After hearing Chen Xi''s words, Wannian ice silkworm frowned tightly and kept talking to herself there, as if thinking about something.


    After a while, the whole body of Wannian ice silkworm trembled slightly, his two eyes suddenly widened, a look of extreme fear.


    "Cover Cover the sky


    I can''t believe his mouth is too big to believe.


    "This Is this the power of ancient demons that once plagued the world? " Ten thousand years of ice silkworm deeply swallowed a mouthful of saliva, and then full of fear color of voice said, the mood is very nervous.


    "You guess it''s right. It''s exactly what you think. The cover the sky palm print comes from Hongmo." Chen Xi gently nodded, and then a face of indifferent color out of the voice said, just said the words but make ten thousand years ice silkworm feel chilly.


    Ten thousand years of ice silkworm after getting Chen Xi''s confirmation, his feet slip, the whole person almost fell to the ground.


    Can''t help, Chen Xigang''s words are too shocking, even until now, let ten thousand years of ice silkworm feel incredible.


    After all, it''s the power of ancient demons that everyone in Tianxuan continent is afraid of. It''s the power only exists in the legend.


    Now suddenly appeared in front of the ten thousand year old ice silkworm, how can he not be afraid?


    "I Can I dare to ask, where is your old sacred? " Ten thousand years of ice silkworm hesitated for a long time, he still forced his scalp to say a voice, look scared to a few points.


    "Chen Xi, the leader of Tiandi sect." Chen Xi looked at the ten thousand year old ice silkworm very casually, and then said a plain voice.


    "Tiandizong? What kind of school is this? Why I''ve never heard of it before. " Ten thousand years ice silkworm in hearing Chen Xi''s words, his whole person slightly a Leng, and then a face muddled out a voice said a, eyes full of doubts and puzzled.


    "This Tiandi sect is a new sect established three years ago. It''s normal that you haven''t heard of it." Chen Xi after hearing the words of ten thousand years ice silkworm, he looks calm and says a word.


    In fact, there are few people who don''t know the emperor of heaven.


    However, this ten thousand year old ice silkworm is located in the far north, and does not contact with the outside world all the year round. It is also normal to have never heard of it, and it is not unexpected to Chen Xi.Chen Xi even doubts that this guy doesn''t even know the holy gate.


    "It turns out that Lord Chen is in front of you. I''m very polite." Ten thousand years of ice silkworm quickly to Chen Xi curved his body, and then respectfully said a voice.


    Chen Xi looked at the ice silkworm for ten thousand years. He didn''t expect that although this guy was a monster, he also knew the etiquette of Tianxuan continent.


    "Do you want to die now? If you want, we can give you a free ride. " Chen Xi''s mouth with a faint smile, he said directly.


    "Master Chen, are you kidding? How can a fool want to die? Ants are still living secretly, not to mention an old guy like me who has lived for countless years. " Ten thousand years ice silkworm heard Chen Xi''s words, he shook his head severely, and then quickly said a voice, for fear that Chen Xi slapped himself to death.


    "Oh, really?" Chen Xi after hearing the words of the ten thousand year ice silkworm, he looked at the ten thousand year old ice silkworm with a smile, his eyes were full of fun, and the other ten thousand year ice silkworm felt creepy.


    Maybe it''s an illusion, or maybe it''s some other reason. Ten thousand years old ice silkworm always feels that Chen Xi''s eyes are very terrible, which makes his soul tremble slightly.


    "Master Chen, don''t you want my blood essence? I''ll give you the blood essence now Ten thousand years of ice silkworm seems to think of something in general, he suddenly said a voice to Chen Xi, look very respectful.


    Then, ten thousand years ice silkworm did not know where to take out a sharp knife, and then suddenly to his wrist hard to scratch down.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 887

    "A ferocious bloodstain appeared on the arm of the ten thousand year old ice silkworm.


    A drop of scarlet and revealed the color of silver water, slowly emerged, sending out a very amazing cold breath, and even frozen the nearby space.


    Chen Xi in see this behind the scenes, he directly stretched out his right hand, gently held the drop of blood essence in the palm of his hand.


    From that drop of blood essence, Chen Xi felt an extremely powerful force, as if it could freeze the whole world.


    Thank you very much Chen Xi''s mouth with a faint smile, he will drop the blood essence received his own space ring, and then said a word to the ten thousand year old ice silkworm.


    "Lord Chen, you are very polite. I''m just fulfilling the agreement. Since you have defeated me, this drop of blood essence belongs to you." After hearing Chen Xi''s words, Wannian ice silkworm laughed twice and said in a hurry.


    After saying this, ten thousand years of ice silkworm seems to recall something in general, his right hand slightly extended forward, a drop of crystal clear liquid, also slowly appeared in his palm.


    "Tianyi Shenshui?" Chen Xi in see this behind the scenes, he was a little surprised to see ten thousand years of ice silkworm, do not understand what he is prepared to do.


    "I''ve been practicing here all the time, and I don''t have anything to hold. I hope you''ll take this drop of tianyishenshui!" Ten thousand years ice silkworm slowly handed over the sky water in his hand, and then said a word with embarrassment on his face.


    Tianyi Shenshui slowly floated out of the hands of the ten thousand year old ice silkworm, and then came to Chen Xi.


    Although Chen Xi didn''t have much demand for this day''s water, he would not say no since he was willing to give it to himself.


    Chen Xi also stretched out her right hand at the same time, just wanted to take that drop of tianyishenshui.


    But at this time, a sudden change in the situation, an unexpected figure, suddenly appeared in front of the public.


    "Thank you very much. It''s a wonderful day, but I''m not respectful." A scholar like man, with the speed of thunder, snatched the water from the sky, and then said with a smile.


    "Wu Tian?" When Chen Xi saw the man in front of him, he was slightly stunned, and then he was very surprised and said a word.


    How did this guy escape from the perception of his eyes? Is it because of the sky?


    "Lord Chen, this drop of heaven is not respectful if it is under the water. I will certainly come to the door to thank you in the future." Wu Tian''s mouth with a faint smile, he said directly to Chen Xi, his face is full of smile.


    "It''s you, the damned thing again." After seeing Wu Tian appear, Wan Nian ice silkworm''s face changed slightly, and then he said a cold voice.


    "Ten thousand years of ice silkworm, you tease me so much. The master of this cabinet has already written down this hatred in his heart. When my master''s magic skill is great in the future, he will visit in person!" After hearing the words of ten thousand year ice silkworm, Wu Tian''s expression was slightly cold, and then he spoke directly. The crazy killing intention in his eyes was not covered up at all.


    "Ha ha, what do you think you are and dare to say such a thing to me?" Ten thousand years ice silkworm is very disdainful to see Wu Tian one eye, and then not polite to return a sentence.


    According to the current cultivation of this guy, we''d better do it for another 100000 years.


    "I''m not in the mood to offer you this benefit today. I''ll let you be arrogant for a few days, and I''ll come to you for advice after my master''s magic skill is completed!" After hearing the words of ten thousand years of ice silkworm, Wu Tian made a rude reply, and his eyes were full of scorn.


    I''m sure this guy is too arrogant for a few days. I don''t need to argue with a dying man.


    Now, the most important thing is to return to Tianji Pavilion as soon as possible to make the most of the water.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, I''d like to leave first. Let''s see you in the next day." Wu Tian arched his hands to the crowd and said with a smile.


    After finishing this sentence, Wu Tian immediately stepped forward and his whole body disappeared in place.


    Wu Tian came and went so fast that he didn''t give people any time to react, so he left the far north.


    "It seems that this guy has been prepared." Chen Xi in see this behind the scenes, he slowly shook his head, and then said a tone of quiet.


    "Master, are you going to let him go like this?" After Lin Qianxue hesitated for a while, she was puzzled and asked Chen Xi.


    "It doesn''t matter. Even if you give him a God''s water, what can we do? It''s just a clown who can''t make a lot of waves. " Chen Xi after hearing Lin Qianxue''s words, he slowly shook his head, and then said a leisurely tone, look no change.


    Tianyi Shenshui is precious, but in Chen Xi''s eyes, it is not worth mentioning.


    "Master Chen, don''t look down on this guy. He has boundless power of heaven''s chance and Dharma. You can''t despise him." Ten thousand years of ice silkworm hesitated for a while, he was still careful to remind Chen Xi.


    "Heaven''s secret and Dharma?"? Oh, it''s not worth mentioning. " Chen Xi after hearing the words of ten thousand years ice silkworm, he slowly shook his head, and then said in a voice with a light face, his look did not change at all.Ten thousand years of ice silkworm hesitated for a while, he still wanted to continue to sound a reminder, but as if suddenly aware of something in general, and gently shook his head.


    "Lord Chen has the unique skills of ancient demons in his body, which is really not worth mentioning." Ten thousand years ice silkworm slowly shook his head, and then a face envious voice said a word.


    Ten thousand years of ice silkworm suddenly felt that, compared with the legendary power of ancient demons, the heavenly mechanism and the Dharma are not so powerful.


    After all, no matter how powerful it is, it is impossible to compete with the power of ancient demons.


    At this time, his eyes seemed to be locked in the snow forest.


    "You are familiar with your breath. Are you a disciple of xuanbing Shengzong?" Ten thousand years of ice silkworm''s eyes tightly stare at Lin Qianxue, her face with a touch of dignified color, and then said a deep voice.


    "She is a disciple of Tiandi sect and has nothing to do with xuanbing Shengzong." Chen Xi after hearing the words of ten thousand years of ice silkworm, he did not hesitate to open his mouth and said, with a gloomy tone.


    "How could that be possible? I clearly feel the unique cold spirit of xuanbing Shengzong from her body Ten thousand years of ice silkworm heavily shook his head, and then said a very confused.


    "No, in addition to the cold air, you still have the breath of my master. Are you the holy body of xuanbing?" Ten thousand years ice silkworm''s two eyes suddenly stare big, his eyes tightly stare at Lin Qianxue, the whole mood is incomparably excited.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 888

    "I am indeed the holy body of the dark ice, but what do you mean by your master''s breath?" Lin Qianxue heard the words of ten thousand years of ice silkworm, she frowned slightly, and then asked a question in a confused voice.


    "Have you got the inheritance of xuanbing? It seems to me that the skills you practice on your body seem to be the secret of the heart of holy xuanbing, and the holy sword of xuanbing seems to be on you Ten thousand years ice silkworm deeply took a breath, and then was very puzzled to ask a voice.


    Lin Qianxue''s wrist gently turned, an ice blue sword appeared in her palm, emitting a light light.


    "Sure enough, it''s xuanbing sword." When Wannian ice silkworm saw the ice blue long sword, his eyes were firmly fixed on it, without blinking.


    "The master you just mentioned is the founder of xuanbing Shengzong After a little hesitation, Lin Qianxue said a word to the ten thousand year old ice silkworm.


    "Well, my former master, and the only one, is the mysterious ice ancestor! That should have been hundreds of thousands of years ago Ten thousand years of ice silkworm''s eyes flashed a touch of nostalgia, he said to himself in a voice, look very confused.


    "Are you the patron saint of xuanbing Shengzong, which was recorded in the classics?" Lin Qianxue after hearing the words of ten thousand years ice silkworm, she whole person slightly a Leng, and then a face surprised color of voice said.


    "Patron saint? Hehe, it''s hard to say Ten thousand years of ice silkworm''s mouth with a touch of light smile, and then said a voice to himself.


    "I didn''t expect that xuanbing Shengzong had such a dependence." Lin Qianxue''s eyes are full of surprise, she said to herself.


    "Although it''s a patron saint of bullshit, I can''t remember how many years I haven''t returned to xuanbing Shengzong." Ten thousand years ice silkworm slowly opened his mouth and said a word, the whole person''s look is very dim.


    Since the old friend is no longer there, why go back to the hometown and feel the emotion?


    It''s just sentimental.


    "Elder, can I ask you something?" Lin Qianxue hesitated for a while, but he still failed to suppress his doubts in his heart, and then asked a voice.


    "You can say it." Ten thousand years of ice silkworm gently nodded, and then said without hesitation.


    "Is xuanbing''s ancestor really gone?" Lin Qianxue asked a puzzled in her heart for many years of doubt, her look is very serious.


    In the history of xuanbing Shengzong, it is only recorded that xuanbing Shengzu disappeared soon after the founding of xuanbing Shengzong. However, there is no account of his specific whereabouts.


    Only a lot of people are guessing that xuanbing Shengzong should have been dead, otherwise, it would not have been without a trace.


    "Xuanbing emperor is dead, and he is dead, not even a trace of debris left." Ten thousand years of ice silkworm''s fist subconsciously clenched up, his face ugly voice said a word.


    "What happened then? Why is there no record about the whereabouts of xuanbing''s holy ancestor in xuanbing Lin Qianxue took a deep breath, and then asked in a confused voice.


    "At that time, the xuanbing emperor was extremely gifted, and he was always rebellious. Before he reached the peak of his strength, he had a delusion to challenge the town ghost building." Ten thousand years of ice silkworm''s eyes flashed a lonely color, he said a vicious voice, look obviously very dissatisfied, as if laughing at the xuanbing emperor''s incapacity.


    "He was killed by the ghost king of Luocha?" After hearing the words of ten thousand years of ice silkworm, Chen Xi''s expression was slightly stunned, then frowned and said a word.


    "You know the ghost king of Luocha? I didn''t expect that in today''s northern wasteland, there are still people who remember his name. I thought no one knew that for a long time. " Ten thousand years ice silkworm is very surprised to see Chen Xi one eye, and then slowly said a voice, eyes full of surprise color.


    "Is xuanbing''s ancestor so dead? What''s more, the ghost king of Luocha is the guy Huang Quan and younger martial brother Lin Fan met before? " After hearing the words of ten thousand year ice silkworm, Lin Qianxue was a little stunned, then frowned and said a word.


    "Hehe, that guy can''t help himself. He deserves to die." Ten thousand years of ice silkworm''s mouth, with a very ironic smile, and then no matter how polite the voice of sarcasm.


    "Wait What did you just say that your younger brother once met the ghost king of Luocha? " But soon, ten thousand years of ice silkworm caught the most important key in Lin Qianxue''s words. He was stunned there, and then asked in a voice full of shock.


    "It should have happened a few days ago. What''s the matter? Is this Luocha ghost king very powerful? " Lin Qianxue obviously had not heard of the name of the ghost king of Luocha. He was very puzzled and asked a question. His eyes were full of puzzles.


    "Good? It''s not just powerful, so simple? In addition to the ancient demons in ancient times, this king of ghosts of Luocha is the most powerful one. He once caused extremely serious damage to the Tianxuan continent. In order to seal the ghost king of Luocha, Tianxuan mainland spent countless years to find a way to seal it. However, the ghost king of Luocha was so powerful that even if Tianxuan tried its best, it could only seal him reluctantly. It is impossible to kill them completely. " A look of fear flashed in the eyes of ten thousand year old ice silkworm. He said to himself in a voice. His expression was extremely shocking, as if he recalled something extremely terrible."It turns out that this guy is so powerful. When I heard from younger martial brothers Huang Quan and Lin fan, I didn''t think so." After hearing the words of ten thousand year ice silkworm, Lin Qianxue was very surprised and said a word.


    "Your two younger martial brothers are really extraordinary. Actually can escape from the existence of such a terrible hand, this is the xuanbing emperor did not do. It seems that I am really old. " Ten thousand years ice silkworm sighed deeply, and then said a sentence with emotion.


    It''s just that the appearance of the ten thousand year old ice silkworm looks like a child. It doesn''t match the tone of his speech, which makes Lin Qianxue feel strange.


    "Hehe, it''s ridiculous to say that xuanbing Shengzu was full of confidence and went to challenge the town ghost building, but he didn''t even take a move from the ghost king of Luocha, so he was directly broken up and completely killed." Ten thousand years of ice silkworm seems to think of something very funny in general, he slowly shook his head, and then the tone of leisurely voice said.


    "Although xuanbing Shengzu''s action is beyond his capacity, his courage is commendable." Chen Xi nodded gently, and then said a word casually.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 889

    "In a remote corner of the northern wasteland, among the mountains, a man in a white robe is standing quietly on the top of the mountain, full of yearning.


    "Well, it''s been so long since I left tiandizong. I don''t know what''s going on with my elder martial brothers and sisters, and my elder master." Chu Yun sighed softly and then said a word to himself.


    "Lao Zu, the mountain wind outside is very strong. Your cultivation has not been restored. You''d better not continue to blow here." An old man with white hair and beard came to Chu Yun''s side and said a respectful voice.


    "It''s OK. Although my accomplishments are no longer there, I''m not hurt by the mountain breeze." Chu Yun turned his head to smile at the old man, and then slowly opened his mouth and said a word. His face did not change at all.


    "The magic charm of our ancestors has been greatly accomplished?" After hearing Chu Yun''s words, the old man''s two eyes suddenly widened, and then he said with a shocked voice.


    In the whole Nanhua Taoist sect, no one can cultivate the magic talisman to a great extent, and even few of them are new to it.


    However, the old ancestor just spent two months cultivating the magic talisman to a great level. How could this be possible?


    Even if it was the rebirth of the founder of Nanhua Taoism, it should not be able to do so!


    "Well, I dare not go back without the master''s command. I''d better stay here and practice." Chu Yun seemed to recall something. He shook his head slowly, and then sighed softly. His look was very gloomy.


    "Grandfather, the Lord wants to see you." Not far away, there is an old man with white hair and beard. He comes to Chu Yun and bends down his waist slightly. Then he says in a respectful voice.


    "Well, let''s go." After hearing the old man''s words, Chu Yun nodded gently and walked directly to another courtyard of Nanhua daozong.


    Chu Yun soon came to a very simple house, where there is a middle-aged man waiting quietly.


    "See my grandfather!"


    After seeing the appearance of Chu Yun, he bent down his waist and said a respectful sentence.


    "Don''t mention it, Lord. Why did you come to me?" Chu Yun has been used to the reverence of Nanhua daozong. He nodded gently, and then asked in a confused voice.


    "Laozu, half a year later, there will be a big contest between the holy places and the Xuanmen. Shengzu, the old man, hopes you can take the place of Nanhua daozong." After hesitating for a while, the South China Taoist priest said a respectful voice, his eyes full of expectation.


    "I''m just a loser who has lost all his accomplishments, so I don''t need to join in any more." After hearing the words of Nanhua Taoist master, Chu Yun shook his head slowly and said a word.


    "Your old Rune skill has been greatly completed. Even if you are a strong one at the level of Tianzun, you are not your old opponent. If you take part in this competition, we Nanhua daozong will definitely get a good place." A touch of envy flashed in the eyes of Nanhua Taoist master. He said a voice to Chu Yun, and his expression was extremely respectful.


    When Chu Yun heard the words of the Nanhua Taoist master, he recalled that the Nanhua Taoist sect had lost its youth. Except for a group of old men, there were few young disciples.


    "Although I am in Nanhua daozong now, I am still a disciple of Tiandi sect. I am not in line with propriety to fight instead of Nanhua daozong." Chu Yun tightly wrinkled his brow, and then a serious voice said, the tone is full of no doubt.


    "Laozu, all the disciples of Nanhua daozong are not in a good mood. Even if they take part in this competition, they are just disgraceful. If you don''t want to take part in it, you will have to withdraw from this competition After hearing Chu Yun''s words, Nanhua Taoist master sighed deeply and his face was very dim.


    "Is this competition important?" Chu Yun''s brow slightly a wrinkling, and then very doubt of the voice said a word.


    "Extremely important!" The South China Taoist priest nodded heavily and then said a word with a loud voice.


    "There is still half a year to go. Let''s talk about it later." Chu Yun hesitated for a while, he slowly shook his head, and then said directly.


    As a disciple of tiandizong, Chu Yun is still thinking of tiandizong even though he is in a foreign country at the moment.


    "Yes." After hearing Chu Yun''s words, Nanhua Taoist master worshipped Chu Yun deeply and said without hesitation.


    "If nothing else, I''ll leave first. I''m a little tired recently." Chu Yun took a look at the master of Nanhua road and said directly.


    "Take your time, grandfather." Once again, the master of Nanhua bowed deeply and said in a respectful voice.


    After hearing the words of Nanhua Taoist master, Chu Yun nodded gently and left directly from his room.


    Chu Yun returned to his room, he gently frowned his brow, eyes full of gloomy color."Well, I have been away from tiandizong for such a long time. I don''t know if there is any breakthrough in the cultivation of the elder martial sister. Younger martial brother huangquan is still well now." Chu Yun''s eyes flashed a faint and missing, he said to himself in a voice, and then he closed his eyes directly and began to close his eyes to meditate.


    An extremely huge pressure, emanating from Chu Yun''s body, seems to be above all things.


    Lin Qianxue and Chen Xi are standing quietly in a valley in the far north, thousands of miles away from Nanhua daozong, looking at the ice silkworm in front of them.


    "Ten thousand years of ice silkworm, I would like to invite you to join tiandizong." After a little meditation for a while, Chen Xi said a voice to the ten thousand year old ice silkworm.


    This guy''s strength is very terrible, and his body is extremely strong, which is rare and powerful.


    "Master Chen, I understand your kindness. Now I am still the patron saint of xuanbing holy sect. I can''t join other sects. I''m sorry." Ten thousand years ice silkworm sighed deeply, and then said a voice full of apology.


    "Old friends are gone, why should you be complacent?" Chen Xi sighed softly and then said a word slowly.


    "Entrusted by others and loyal to others, even though xuanbing Shengzu has died, he was my master after all." Ten thousand years ice silkworm after hearing Chen Xi''s words, his face resolutely shook his head, look very firm.


    "In that case, it''s just too much for you. I just hope you can take care of yourself." Chen Xi gently nodded, then slowly opened his mouth and said a sentence, the look did not change much.


    If you get my fortune, if you lose your life, don''t ask for it.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 890

    "Eternal" master Chen, although I can''t join Tiandi sect, I still have one thing to give to Qianxue. " Ten thousand years of ice silkworm hesitated for a while, he said to Chen Xi.


    "For me?" Lin Qianxue after hearing the words of ten thousand years ice silkworm, she is very confused to ask a voice.


    "You are the body of xuanbing, and you have practiced Shengxuan Bingxin Jue. You are in charge of xuanbing holy sword. You are also a descendant of my old master. This is the most suitable thing for you." Ten thousand years of ice silkworm is very kind to see Lin Qianxue with a faint smile.


    "What?" Lin Qianxue is very confused to ask a voice, look very confused.


    "In fact, it''s not a very valuable gift. It''s just my million years of cultivation." Ten thousand year ice silkworm deeply looked at Lin Qianxue, and then said with a smile.


    "You What did you just say After hearing the words of ten thousand year ice silkworm, Lin Qianxue''s face was stunned and she could hardly believe her ears.


    What did he mean by that?


    "I have lived in this world for a long time, and I have nothing to miss. Instead of returning my accomplishments to the dust, I''d better push the boat and present it to you." Ten thousand years ice silkworm deeply looked at Lin Qianxue, and then said with a smile on her face. It didn''t look like a joke at all.


    "Your gift is too expensive. Please forgive me for not accepting it." Lin Qianxue took a deep breath and then refused without hesitation.


    It is the so-called "no reward for no merit". He just went to the far north with his master. There is no need to accept such valuable things.


    "You really don''t want me to be a man of cultivation?" Ten thousand years of ice silkworm heard Lin Qianxue''s words, he was slightly stunned, and then frowned and said a voice, his eyes full of doubts and puzzles.


    "It''s not true to say that you don''t want nature. It''s just that the younger generation can''t accept such a big gift from the elder." Lin Qianxue hesitated for a moment, she was still very determined to say.


    "Well, that''s all. Since you don''t want to accept my cultivation, I can''t force you. I just hope you don''t regret it in the future." After hearing Lin Qianxue''s words, Wannian ice silkworm slowly shook his head, and then said a gloomy voice.


    "Ten thousand years of ice silkworm, you just said that you would give your accomplishments to thousands of snow?" Chen Xi suddenly frowned and said something.


    "Lord Chen, your strength is earth shaking. Naturally, you don''t look down on my little accomplishments, but my accomplishments, after millions of years of refining, are also extremely terrifying." Ten thousand years of ice silkworm to Chen Xi, ha ha ha ha two times, and then full of proud voice said a word.


    "You are the body of a monster. You are totally different from the cultivation of the human race. How can you give your accomplishments to Qianxue?" Chen Xi is very confused to ask a voice, this is what he wants to ask.


    "What I practice is the way of xuanbing, which coincides with your disciple''s. Although I am a monster, I can still manage to pass some of my accomplishments, but I will waste more than half of them. " Ten thousand years of ice silkworm hesitated for a while, but he still answered honestly.


    "I thank you very much for your kindness, but it''s not a good thing to help others grow up." Chen Xi slowly shook his head, and then said a tone of quiet, very much like Lin Qianxue''s choice.


    Chen Xi has always felt that cultivation mainly depends on her own accumulation. After all, external force is only external force and cannot be used for a long time.


    Well, he seems to have completely forgotten that he can have the strength he has now, but all depends on the system.


    , "spoil things by excessive enthusiasm," Chen said. "When I enter into your disciples, I will take the essence and remove the dross. It will never bring any hidden danger, nor will it spoil the growth of the students." Ten thousand year ice silkworm still does not give up to say to Chen Xi, his face looks forward to the color.


    "If so, it is not impossible." After hearing the words of ten thousand year old ice silkworm, Chen Xi pondered for a while, then he spoke directly.


    "Mr. Chen, you have agreed?" Ten thousand years of ice silkworm''s eyes slightly bright, and then a face excited color of the voice said, the whole person''s expression is very excited.


    "I will not take your things for nothing. If you have any requirements, you can tell me that I will do my best to complete it for you." Chen Xi nodded gently, then uttered a solemn voice.


    "This Ten thousand years of ice silkworm''s face changed. It was obvious that Chen Xi had such a broad mind. The whole person was stunned there, as if thinking about something.


    "Hoo I really have one last wish that I can''t fulfill. I hope Lord Chen can help me solve this problem. " Ten thousand years ice silkworm tightly held his fist, and then said solemnly to Chen Xi.


    "You can say it." Chen Xi gently nodded, and then said without hesitation, the look did not change.


    "After all, I promised the old master that I must protect xuanbing Shengzong. I have guarded xuanbing Shengzong for hundreds of thousands of years, which should be regarded as fulfilling the original promise. But I still dare to ask the elder for something. I hope you can promise me! " Ten thousand years ice silkworm deeply took a breath, and then a face serious color of voice said."How can you be such a mother-in-law, you fellow?" Chen Xi some impatient stare ten thousand years ice silkworm one eye, and then directly cold voice said.


    It was the first time that Chen Xi met such an inkable monster that his mood was inevitably a little agitated.


    In fact, it can''t be entirely blamed on Wannian ice silkworm. He has been alone in the far north, living a dark day. Now he finally meets several living people who can chat with him and relieve his loneliness. That''s why he is so wordy.


    "Younger generation implore Lord Chen to protect xuanbing Shengzong for me after my death. I will never forget the great kindness of the elder!" Ten thousand years of ice silkworm suddenly flopped and knelt on the ground, and then said respectfully to Chen Xi, eyes full of expectation.


    "Do you want me to continue to guard xuanbing Shengzong for you?" Chen Xi heard the words of ten thousand years of ice silkworm, his mouth gently twitched twice, and then he was helpless to say a word.


    Old man, you dare to talk big!


    It''s good that I can''t extinguish xuanbing Shengzong. Do you want me to help protect you?


    "This is the only last wish of my life. I hope you can agree to it!" Ten thousand years ice silkworm ruthlessly kowtow to Chen Xi two ring head, then a face firm color of voice said.


    "Get up, I can''t agree with you." Chen Xi did not hesitate to say a voice, the tone is very firm, completely beyond doubt.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 891

    "Eternal" master Chen, this Why is that? " Ten thousand years of ice silkworm after hearing Chen Xi''s words, he is very puzzled to ask a voice.


    "If you haven''t killed xuanbing Shengzong, you''ve already been kind-hearted. Do you even want me to protect it?" Chen Xi slightly frowned her brow, and then said a cold voice.


    "Master Chen, did xuanbing emperor offend you?" Ten thousand years of ice silkworm in hearing Chen Xi''s words, his whole body slightly trembled, and then quickly asked a voice.


    "Do you know why this disciple of this chamber has the unique skill of xuanbing Shengzong?" Chen Xi''s mouth with a sneer, and then impolitely said a voice.


    "I don''t know." Ten thousand years of ice silkworm in hearing Chen Xi''s words, he slowly shook his head, and then a face puzzled voice asked.


    "This disciple of this seat was expelled by xuanbing Shengzong after he abolished his cultivation. Do you think there is a festival between this seat and xuanbing Shengzong Chen Xi''s mouth with a sneer, he said a rude voice, his face is full of killing.


    After hearing Chen Xi''s words, Wannian ice silkworm shivered slightly and his face was full of fear.


    "I don''t know that xuanbing Shengzong once offended you. Please forgive me!" Ten thousand years ice silkworm deeply took a breath, and then the whole body directly crawls on the ground, and said with respectful voice, the look is very humble.


    "Get up, the one who doesn''t know is innocent." Chen Xi is very indifferent to see a million years of ice silkworm, and then directly said.


    "Master Chen, I really don''t know. Such things have happened between you and xuanbing Shengzong." Ten thousand years of ice silkworm''s whole body is still crawling on the ground, his face is respectful voice said, look very low.


    "Well, if you change a condition, if we can satisfy you, we will never be stingy." After Chen Xi pondered for a while, he continued to speak.


    "Master Chen, I don''t want to ask you to forgive xuanbing Shengzong. I just hope that you can look on the face of the younger generation. If xuanbing Shengzhong is in danger in the future, you can help to rescue him." Ten thousand years of ice silkworm hesitated for a long time, he opened his mouth to Chen Xi and said a word. His face was very humble and his eyes were full of begging.


    "Yes."


    Chen Xi just after a brief thought, the heart has already made a decision, he gently nodded, and then directly opened his mouth to say a word.


    Compared with the pure cultivation of ten thousand year old ice silkworm, his requirements are not excessive at all.


    "Thank you, Lord Chen!" After hearing Chen Xi''s words, Wannian ice silkworm''s eyes brightened slightly, and then he spoke in a hurry, as if afraid of Chen Xi''s repentance.


    "It doesn''t have to be. Compared with what you''ve paid, you''re not worth mentioning." Chen Xi is very indifferent to see ten thousand years of ice silkworm one eye, and then the tone of light voice said.


    "Hey, Lord Chen, you have a lot of good manners and integrity. I admire you!" Ten thousand year old ice silkworm is worthy of living for millions of years, even if it looks very young, but this boast is not vague at all.


    "Well, there''s no need to say these polite words. I''m interested in how you''re going to pass on your skills to Qianxue." Chen Xi shook her head slowly and then said a word casually.


    After hearing Chen''s words, he was staring at Chen Wanli.


    Lin Qianxue was staring at some hair by the ten thousand year ice silkworm, she subconsciously stepped back two steps, a face of tension.


    Ten thousand years ice silkworm took a deep breath, his look did not change much, but the whole body was like a funnel, countless auras poured out madly.


    A stream of pure and pure cold air spread wildly, freezing the surrounding space.


    Lin Qianxue''s body trembled slightly, she felt countless extremely cold breath, was rushing towards her body crazily, as if to seal her whole person completely.


    "Hold your breath and concentrate, hold the yuan and keep one, and naturally operate the Holy xuanbingxin formula, and digest the spiritual power I have passed on to you." When Lin Qianxue was stunned, the voice of the ten thousand year old ice silkworm was slowly introduced into her ears, which made her whole body tremble slightly.


    After Lin Qianxue came back to her senses, she sat on the ground with her legs crossed, her hands pinched into a formula, and the holy body of black ice slowly emerged.


    On Lin Qianxue''s body, there is a faint ice blue light. The cold air is extremely cold. It seems to freeze the whole world.


    Ten thousand years ice silkworm saw this behind the scenes, he quickly walked to Lin Qianxue''s front, and then stretched out a palm, directly put on Lin Qianxue''s shoulder.


    A stream of pure and pure spiritual power continuously poured into Lin Qianxue''s body and began to wash her miraculous meridians and eight meridians.


    Countless fine sweat, all over the whole face of the snow, so that her face pale, looks very frightening.


    Chen Xi in the eyes of this behind the scenes, he can not help but began to worry about Lin Qianxue, the fist subconsciously clenched.The millions of years of cultivation of the ice silkworm, constantly pouring into Lin Qianxue''s body, not only helps her to improve her realm, but also strengthens her dark ice holy body.


    At the center of Lin Qianxue''s eyebrows, petals slowly emerge and form the shape of an ice lotus.


    "This is the real holy body of ice." Ten thousand years ice silkworm saw this scene in front of his eyes, his mouth with a faint smile, and then said a voice to himself.


    "But that''s not enough, and it''s not enough!" Ten thousand years of ice silkworm''s tone suddenly slightly changed, his right hand began to exert force, the spirit power in his body poured out like a vast ocean.


    "Boom!"


    Lin Qianxue''s body, suddenly formed a scene of earth shattering, surging spiritual power waves, constantly scouring her body, so that her whole body began to shake.


    But Lin Qianxue''s breath is also quietly changing, her realm also began to advance by leaps and bounds, and soon reached a very amazing point.


    Lin Qianxue''s breakthrough speed at the moment is as fast as a rocket.


    Thousands of miles a day?


    No, no, no, it''s a thousand miles!


    What a shocking sight it is to pour all one million years of cultivation of ice silkworm into Lin Qianxue''s body?


    All the people in the far north all looked up in a daze. Their hearts were beating violently, and they didn''t know what happened.


    "What is that smell? Why is it so terrible? " In the master''s house of ice and snow city, a beautiful woman frowned slightly, and then said to herself, her eyes were full of confusion.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 892

    "In addition to the soaring cultivation, Lin Qianxue felt that in her mind, there was also a lot of new knowledge and insights that she had never experienced.


    Originally, there are a lot of things that we don''t understand about Shengxuan Bingxin, which is also directly solved.


    Lin Qianxue''s cultivation has been advancing by leaps and bounds, and soon broke through a bottleneck.


    And this is just the beginning, Lin Qianxue''s breath is more and more terrible, and soon reached a very frightening situation.


    Great saint, the summit!


    Respect, respect the peak!


    Dizun, dizun peak!


    Tianzun, Tianzun initial stage, Tianzun middle stage, Tianzun great perfection!


    After seven days and seven nights, Lin Qianxue''s cultivation has reached an extremely frightening level.


    Even if Lin Qianxue''s breakthrough speed is so fast, her realm is still very stable, and her breath is also very stable.


    Perhaps because of the profound background of the ice silkworm, Lin Qianxue''s realm is even more perfect than Tianzun in the same realm.


    The most terrifying and terrifying pressure is constantly emanating from Lin Qianxue''s body, as if to destroy the heaven and earth, which is extremely shocking.


    Although Lin Qianxue''s accomplishments are advancing by leaps and bounds, the face of the ten thousand year old ice silkworm seems more and more gloomy.


    Ten thousand years of ice silkworm that was smooth and delicate, like a child''s face, also gradually become very thin and old.


    Dense wrinkles, all over the face of ten thousand years of ice silkworm, looks very terrible.


    Ten thousand years of ice silkworm body''s breath more and more dispirited, two eyes are also more and more heavy, as if has reached the limit in general.


    "No, although I can''t help her break through the bottleneck and reach the realm of the great emperor, I can''t waste my pure cultivation!" Ten thousand years ice silkworm reluctantly raised a trace of spirit, and then said in a serious voice.


    Then, ten thousand years of ice silkworm slowly opened its mouth, a crystal clear, silver color of the whole body of the inner pill, slowly spit out from his mouth.


    the inner elixir contains the essence of the 10000 year old ice silkworm, which has been practicing for millions of years.


    When the inner alchemy appeared, the whole world began to vibrate, as if unable to bear the terrible breath.


    Even Chen Xi was a little surprised to see the inner elixir. He didn''t expect that the ten thousand year old ice silkworm was really willing to give up all his accomplishments.


    Then, a very amazing scene appeared in front of Chen Xi.


    I saw that crystal clear endosulfan, unexpectedly burst open, one after another cracks, all over the whole body of that inner pill.


    A wisp of breath like wisps of breath, constantly emerging from the inner alchemy, sending out an amazing terror pressure, the space was shocked to pieces.


    "Bang!"


    With an amazing bang, the ten thousand year old ice silkworm''s internal alchemy began to explode, directly into a group of dense energy, into Lin Qianxue''s body.


    Lin Qianxue''s eyebrows slightly wrinkled, she felt an extremely majestic force, suddenly poured into her body, as if to crush her whole body.


    However, the power of the inner elixir is not all used to help Lin Qianxue break through the realm, but directly sneaks into her body and begins to moisten her body and improve the quality of her xuanbing holy body.


    Lin Qianxue eyebrow in the middle of the ice lotus quietly blooming, the extremely cold breath suddenly emerged.


    In the sky, I don''t know when condensed one cloud after another.


    Flakes of snow fell from the sky, like white feathers, on the whole earth, and finally fell in the whole valley.


    "It can change the color of heaven and earth, and the place we pass is cold and cold. This is the real Dacheng xuanbing holy body." Ten thousand years of ice silkworm''s mouth with a faint smile, he slowly said a voice, his face is full of satisfaction.


    Although the xuanbing holy body before Lin Qianxue was strong, it was not strong enough to change the color of heaven and earth.


    At the moment, the holy body of xuanbing has really reached the state of great success, and has the power of terror that can change the world.


    Lin Qianxue slowly opened her eyes, she gathered up her body constantly surging majestic breath, and then was very grateful to see ten thousand years of ice silkworm.


    "Thank you very much


    Lin Qianxue bowed deeply to the ten thousand year old ice silkworm, and then said with respectful voice, his eyes full of gratitude.


    "Cough, don''t have to. You can let me finish my last regret. I should be grateful to you." Ten thousand years ice silkworm gently coughed twice, and then said with a smile.


    At the last moment of his life, his ten thousand year old ice silkworm can be regarded as a successor who has lived up to his millions of years of practice.


    This life has no regrets, this life is enough!


    "Qianxue, there is only so much that I can help you. The realm of the great emperor needs your own understanding, not external forces that can make you break through by force." Ten thousand years of ice silkworm deeply sighed, and then slowly said a voice."In any case, Qianxue has been remembered for his great kindness to Qianxue. If there is a chance in the future, Qianxue will surely repay him!" Lin Qianxue''s eyes are full of gratitude, she made her own commitment to the ten thousand year old ice silkworm.


    I gave all of my practice to myself. This gift from ten thousand year old ice silkworm to Lin Qianxue can be said to be very heavy. It''s just a gift from the same benefactor.


    "Ten thousand years of ice silkworm, do you have any last wishes?" When Chen Xi saw the haggard appearance of the ten thousand year old ice silkworm, he also felt a little unbearable in his heart, so he asked a voice.


    "I have no regrets in my life, and I have nothing else to ask for." Ten thousand years ice silkworm slowly shook its head, and then said a voice to Chen Xi.


    "What are you going to do in the future? Are you going to survive here?" Chen Xi gently nodded, and then asked in a confused voice.


    "My skill is gone, and my time is coming. I''m afraid I won''t have much time. I''d better wait for death here quietly. I was born here, and I am here at last, which is just a perfect ending Ten thousand years ice silkworm forced out a smile to Chen Xi, and then slowly said a voice.


    At the moment, ten thousand year old ice silkworm is a rickety old man with no dignity of the great emperor. It seems that he is no different from an ordinary old man.


    "Well, I don''t know whether your choice is right or wrong." Chen Xi after hearing ten thousand years ice silkworm''s words, he slowly shook his head, and then the tone of quiet said a, face is full of helpless color.


    "It doesn''t matter. At the last moment of my life, I''m lucky to know such a great master Chen." Ten thousand years of ice silkworm''s face does not have any regret color, just said a word from his own heart, with a smile of relief in the corner of his mouth.


    He has been guarding the far north for so long. Now, it''s time to return to the dust.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 893

    "Maybe it''s because of the rapid progress of his cultivation, Lin Qianxue''s temperament has changed a lot, and his whole body exudes an amazing chill.


    Lin Qianxue and Chen Xi left the huge valley after saying goodbye to ten thousand years of ice silkworm.


    "Master, are you really going to die?" Lin Qianxue hesitated for a while, but he still asked Chen Xi.


    "He has given you all his accomplishments. Without the support of his accomplishments, he won''t live long." Chen Xi after hearing Lin Qianxue''s words, he nodded gently, then opened his mouth and said a word.


    Lin Qianxue''s face suddenly darkened, and the joy brought to her by the growth of cultivation has all disappeared.


    "It''s too sad for him to choose." Chen Xi gently patted Lin Qianxue on the shoulder, and then slowly said a voice.


    "Master, where are we going next? Return to the emperor of heaven? " Lin Qianxue''s face lost color, or very obvious, she gently nodded, and then said a voice.


    "Qianxue, I ask you, do you want to go back to xuanbing Shengzong?" Chen Xi did not answer Lin Qianxue''s question, but suddenly turned to ask a voice.


    "To xuanbing Shengzong?" After hearing Chen Xi''s words, Lin Qianxue was a little stunned. She didn''t understand why Chen Xi asked such a question.


    "Now you have made great progress in your cultivation. Even if you don''t have the help of your teacher, xuanbing Shengzong can''t help you. Don''t you want to go back to revenge?" Chen Xi''s mouth with a faint smile, he looked at Lin Qianxue deeply, and then said with a smile.


    "Master, do you want to drive away my disciples?" Lin Qianxue bit his lips and asked Chen Xi.


    "Qian Xue, don''t get me wrong. No matter when, you will always be the disciple of the teacher. How can I drive you away?" Chen Xi stretched out a palm, gently touched Lin Qianxue''s head, and then said with a smile.


    "Master, the disciple is now a member of Tiandi sect. Today is, tomorrow is, and will always be." Lin Qianxue''s look is very solemn, she seriously to Chen Xi said, the tone is full of firmness.


    "Qian Xue, you really misunderstand the meaning of being a teacher. Xuanbing Shengzong, after all, is the place where you were born and raised. Now we happen to be in the far north. I just want to ask you if you are interested in going back and have a look. " Chen Xi some helplessly looked at Lin Qianxue, and then said a leisurely tone.


    "Xuanbing Shengzong is not worth my return. The past hatred has been written off, and my disciples have no attachment to it." After hearing Chen Xi''s words, Lin Qianxue said without hesitation.


    "In that case, I will not go." Chen Xi after hearing Lin Qianxue''s words, he gently nodded, heart has made a decision.


    Originally, she planned to go to xuanbing Shengzong to avenge Lin Qianxue''s blood, but since she has put down this hatred, there is no need to go again. After all, Chen Xi has also promised ten thousand years of ice silkworm, trying not to find xuanbing Shengzong''s trouble.


    In Chen Xi''s eyes, xuanbing Shengzong is an existence that can be kneaded at will, and there is no need to put it in his heart.


    As time goes by, the behemoth, which was unable to resist at all, has become a totally worthless existence in Chen Xi''s eyes.


    After they left the valley, they began to stroll around at will and did not worry to return to the emperor of heaven.


    After all, Chen Xi finally came to the far north, there is no need to leave in a hurry.


    It''s a pity that the whole world is covered by a piece of white snow, and the original color can''t be seen at all.


    But this snow-white, in fact, can also be regarded as a different kind of beauty.


    "It''s really desolate here. You and I have been walking for so long, but I haven''t seen a person." Chen Xi shook her head helplessly and then said a word slowly.


    In addition to the vast expanse of whiteness, there seems to be nothing else in the eye, which makes Chen Xi feel helpless.


    Even if the scenery is really beautiful, if you keep watching it, you will inevitably feel lonely.


    "Master, it seems that we have come to the territory of xuanbing Shengzong." Lin Qianxue carefully observed the surrounding environment, and then said a strange voice.


    "Well, is that a coincidence?" Chen Xi heard Lin Qianxue''s words, he was very surprised to say a voice.


    They just strolled around at will. Unexpectedly, they came to the site of xuanbing Shengzong by chance, which was really beyond Chen Xi''s expectation.


    Chen Xi wrinkled her brow slightly, and a dazzling golden light flashed through his eyes.


    Chen Xi''s eyes seem to be able to penetrate everything in general, his eyes penetrate layers of clouds, and finally gaze into the distance.


    There, there is an incomparably huge mountain peak standing in the sky, as if it is above the nine days and ten places, emitting a breathtaking breath of terror.


    "Is that where xuanbing Shengzong is?" Chen Xi in see this behind the scenes, he slightly frowned his brow, and then said a voice to himself."Master, shall we take a detour?" After hesitating for a while, Lin Qianxue asked Chen Xi carefully. She looked nervous.


    "Since all of us have come, if we don''t go in, it''s not a joke." Chen Xi after hearing Lin Qianxue''s words, he slowly shook his head, and then the voice of leisurely tone said.


    Chen Xi knows Lin Qianxue''s worry, but it doesn''t matter. After all, he has never worried that Lin Qianxue will betray tiandizong.


    Chen Xi still has great trust in his great disciple.


    Lin Qianxue saw that Chen Xi had made a decision, and she did not continue to obstruct her. Instead, she quietly followed Chen Xi and headed for the location of xuanbing Shengzong.


    The figures of Chen Xi and Lin Qianxue turned into two dazzling streamers, which rose in an instant, tore up the clouds and flew towards the huge mountain.


    At the moment, xuanbing Shengzong is still a gloomy look.


    Since the rise of tiandizong, xuanbing Shengzong has chosen to close the mountain. Everyone can not get out of the gate.


    Many of the disciples of xuanbing Shengzong were also very critical of their Taishang elder. They thought that if she had not provoked Tiandi sect, xuanbing Shengzong would not have been like this.


    In the main hall of xuanbing Shengzong, a woman in a blue gauze skirt is sitting on the guard.


    This person is after Mubing, the new leader of xuanbing Shengzong, Yunxue, who now holds the power of xuanbing Shengzong.


    Yunxue and Mubing are totally different. Mubing is just a puppet pushed forward by the elder Taishang, but Yunxue is really relying on her own terror strength and becomes the leader of xuanbing holy sect!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 894

    "On a seat under the eternal clouds and snow, an old woman was sitting there with a respectful look on her face.


    "Elder Tai Shang, what do you think of my Lord''s proposal?" Yunxue glanced at the elder, and then asked a question.


    "Lord, after all, the emperor of heaven is not what it used to be. We''d better stop the mountain and not go out. There''s no need to go out and stir up the storm." After a little hesitation for a while, the elder said a respectful voice.


    Until now, the supreme elder is still afraid of Chen Xi''s terrible strength, so he will choose to be a turtle with shrinking head.


    "Ha ha, I have a long history of xuanbing Shengzong, but how can I be afraid of a small Tiandi sect?" Cloud snow in hear the words of the elder, she frowned his brow, and then did not hesitate to voice reprimand way.


    "Patriarch, the most important thing for xuanbing Shengzong is to recuperate and recuperate. We must not engage in a big fight." After hearing the words of Yunxue, the elder of the supreme emperor said without hesitation, and did not change her mind.


    "Elder Tai Shang, I heard that you were defeated by the emperor of heaven. Why, are you afraid? " Cloud Snow''s body broke out a very terrible momentum and pressure, she said directly with a cold hum.


    Xuanbing Shengzong is really not as good as it used to be. It has no dignity as a holy place.


    Yunxue''s eyes are full of disappointment, as if to the holy gate, has been completely disappointed to the extreme.


    "Lord, you haven''t dealt with the Lord of Tiandi sect, and you don''t know how terrible he is." Elder Taishang sighed deeply, and then said a word in a faint tone.


    "It''s just a person who is fishing for fame. What''s so terrible about it? If he dares to come to xuanbing Shengzong, my Lord will let him know what despair is Cloud Snow''s mouth with a very disdainful smile, he was not polite to say a voice, the body of the majestic outbreak.


    "Lord, your Divine skill is unparalleled in the world Many elders see this behind the scenes, they quickly bow to a worship, and then respectfully voice said.


    I don''t know how many years of snow have not appeared.


    Even up to now, many people don''t know what kind of holiness this sudden patriarch is.


    In addition to several high-level xuanbing Shengzong, others are confused.


    Yunxue saw the performance of the public, her mouth with a faint smile, the heart is very satisfied.


    "Well, this is what xuanbing Shengzong should look like." Cloud snow in the heart of a smile, and then said a voice to himself.


    At this time, outside the door suddenly two female students, flustered ran in.


    "No, my Lord. There''s someone rushing into the mountain outside." A female disciple fell to her knees with a plop and then said in a flustered voice.


    "Who dares to come to my xuanbing Shengzong to be wild?" One of the elders stood up directly from his seat and said something angrily.


    "Do you really think my xuanbing Shengzong is declining? What kind of cat and dog dare to challenge. " The elder also slightly narrowed his eyes, and then said in a cold voice. His eyes were full of murders.


    As for Yunxue, the patriarch of xuanbing Shengzong, there was no expression, just a faint smile on the corner of his mouth.


    Since Yunxue became the leader of xuanbing Shengzong, she hasn''t had a chance to fight. Now someone dares to rush into the mountain. This is a good opportunity to make an example to others!


    "Let me go out and have a look. I''d like to have a look. Who is so bold as to dare to challenge my xuanbing Shengzong?" Yunxue stood up from his throne, and then said a powerful.


    "Lord, I don''t want to bother you to do it yourself. Let me solve it." Taishang elder stopped the way of Yunxue, and then said with a smile.


    Elder Taishang has lived for so many years. She has already become an excellent person. How could she not see through the idea of Yunxue? Naturally, she would not be given such a chance.


    "It''s too old for me. I''d better leave it to me." Cloud snow slowly shook his head, and then said a voice, eyes flashed a touch of cold light.


    This old immortal is really in the way. If it hadn''t been for xuanbing Shengzong, there were too few people who could use it now. Yunxue would have killed the elder Taishang long ago. Where would she have been left to this day?


    At the time when the two were fighting each other secretly, a terrible pressure suddenly enveloped the whole Xuan iceberg.


    The Xuan iceberg, which was ten thousand feet high, began to tremble under this terrible pressure.


    "Boom!"


    The whole Xuan iceberg trembled slightly, as if it would collapse at any time.


    Even Yunxue and Taishang elder were shaking at their feet and almost fell to the ground.


    "What happened?" Cloud snow reluctantly stops his body, and then a face of doubt of the color of the voice asked."The strength of the comer is very terrible. It seems that I can''t fight against it just by myself. Lord, why don''t you go with us?" Taishang elder slightly wrinkled his brow, and then said in a dignified voice, his face was very ugly.


    Don''t say anything else, just that breath, already enough earth shaking!


    "Give me orders to go down, all on guard!" Yunxue took a deep breath, and then said a dignified look.


    After finishing this sentence, Yunxue and xuanbing Shengzong''s many strong men went to the door hall together.


    At the moment, at the foot of xuanbing mountain, Chen Xi and Lin Qianxue are standing there with a pale face.


    In front of the two, there is a towering mountain.


    "Mountain protection array?" Deep in Chen Xi''s eyes, a touch of golden light flashed away. He said a word to himself.


    "Master, the mountain protection array of xuanbing Shengzong is called Shengxuan array. It is said that it was built by xuanbing Emperor himself in those years. It has extremely terrifying power and is an important barrier for the survival of xuanbing saint After seeing Chen Jingxue, she walked out of the room quickly.


    "This xuanbing holy body is worthy of being the holy gate of the holy land. There is something magical about this holy Xuanda array. It is estimated that the ordinary emperor will be hard to break through under the full force explosion." Chen Xi after hearing Lin Qianxue''s words, he gently nodded, and then slowly said a voice, his eyes flashed a touch of surprise.


    "Master, although the Holy Xuanda formation is powerful, it must not be able to carry your old slap." Lin Qianxue seemed to think of something in general, she laughed twice, and then said to Chen Xi.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 895

    "Forever" is not a teacher to attack the mountains. How can you smash other people''s mountain protection array at will Chen Xi after hearing Lin Qianxue''s words, he turned his head to stare at Lin Qianxue, and then said a voice.


    "Master, if the people of xuanbing Shengzong have been shrinking inside and can''t come out, shall we wait outside all the time?" Lin Qianxue hesitated for a while, he asked Chen Xi.


    "Never come out? If they don''t come out all the time, then this seat will directly smash this broken hill! " He said with a cold smile.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡± Lin Qianxue after hearing Chen Xi''s words, she was slightly stunned. Obviously, she didn''t expect Chen Xi to say such words, which made her heart slightly surprised.


    "Here it is."


    When Lin Qianxue was stunned, Chen Xi''s voice came to his ears.


    Chen Xi''s mouth with a faint smile, he looked at the top of the mountain.


    A large group of people with profound accomplishments constantly fly down from the top of the mountain. Most of them are beautiful female disciples, but there are also a few men with good looks.


    Lin Qianxue even saw a few familiar faces from the group of figures, which made her face a little gloomy.


    The first people who came to Chen Xi were Yun Xue, the new leader of xuanbing Shengzong, and the Taishang elder of xuanbing Shengzong.


    Behind them, there are some senior officials and disciples of xuanbing Shengzong, who are looking at Chen Xi.


    Taishang elder slowly stopped his pace, she came to Chen Xi in front of a face of doubt.


    "How can this guy look so familiar Taishang elder constantly looked up and down at Chen Xi, his eyes flashed a confused color.


    At the moment, Chen Xi is not what she used to be. She is not so young as before. She looks very dignified.


    This change in temperament is the most obvious, so for a while, the supreme elder did not recognize Chen Xi at all.


    However, when the elder saw Chen Xi beside Lin Qianxue, her eyes suddenly widened.


    "Lin Qianxue, how dare you come to xuanbing Shengzong?" Taishang elder''s mouth with a very cold smile, she said directly to Lin Qianxue.


    Lin Qianxue heard the words of the elder, her eyebrows slightly wrinkled, but also did not say anything, just the color of disgust on his face.


    This old guy is really getting more and more annoying!


    The reason why Lin Qianxue was abolished at that time was completely caused by the supreme elder, so she hated this old guy so much.


    "Why, how long has it been since I saw you that I don''t know this seat?" Chen Xi is very indifferent to look at the elder, and then said a tone of quiet.


    "Are you?"


    Taishang elder slightly frowned his brow, she carefully looked up and down Chen Xi a few eyes, but still can''t remember who this person is in front of her.


    At this time, Yunxue suddenly took a few steps forward and came to the position in front of Chen Xi, staring at Chen Xi without blinking.


    "You must be the famous master Chen Xi and Chen Zong. If Yun Xue has lost his welcome, please forgive him." Yunxue''s mouth with a faint smile, and then said a serious tone.


    "Good eye." Chen Xi in hearing cloud Snow''s words, his heart is also a little bit surprised, and then exclaimed.


    "You Are you the Lord of that day? " After confirming Chen Xi''s identity, she subconsciously stepped back two steps, and then said in a voice full of horror. She could hardly believe her ears.


    The person in front of me, and the original guy''s long breath is completely different, how can it be the same person?


    "What are you two doing here? You are not welcome here. You should leave now After the elder master came back to God again, she took a deep breath, and then said a serious voice.


    At the moment, however, the elder seemed to recall something. She quietly stepped back two steps and cautiously returned to the mountain protection array.


    Chen Xi in see this behind the scenes, he is very disdainful to see the supreme elder one eye.


    "Is that all you have?" Chen Xi said a voice to the supreme elder. The sarcastic color in his eyes was not covered up.


    "Master Chen, I don''t know why you came to our xuanbing Shengzong for thousands of miles?" Cloud snow slightly frowned his brow, and then asked in a confused voice.


    "I don''t know if you believe me if I just came here by mistake?" After hearing the words of Yunxue, Chen Xi said something helplessly.


    "Ha ha, Lord Chen looks down on me too much. How can I believe your childish words? " Yunxue sneered, and then directly said a voice, his face is very ugly.


    "I knew that no one would believe me to tell you the truth, but in fact, I just happened to be at the meeting." Chen Xi slowly shook her head, and then said a very speechless voice."Master Chen, since you are here, why do you tease me so much?" Yunxue sneered again, and then said in a rude voice. She didn''t believe Chen Xi''s words at all.


    The whole northern wasteland is so large that xuanbing Shengzong is not worth mentioning.


    And how can a strong person like Chen Xi go wrong?


    It is estimated that even three-year-old children will not believe this.


    "Well, if you don''t believe it, you don''t have to explain it to you." Chen Xi slightly frowned on her brow, and then said a rude voice.


    "Mr. Chen, you can just say what you have. If you continue to make such a fuss, it will be meaningless." Yunxue narrowed her eyes slightly, and then spoke directly.


    "After all this talk, I don''t know who you are?" Chen Xi took a deep look at Yunxue. He felt an extremely majestic breath from Yunxue''s body.


    "Yunxue, the leader of xuanbing Shengzong, what''s your advice Yunxue''s look did not change in the slightest, but said with a indifferent expression.


    "Are you the leader of xuanbing holy sect?" After Chen Xi heard Yunxue''s words, he was surprised to see Yunxue.


    I didn''t expect that the beautiful woman in front of her was actually the new leader of xuanbing Shengzong.


    In addition, Chen Xi was also surprised by the strength of Yunxue. Unexpectedly, there was such a master hidden in xuanbing Shengzong.


    In front of me, this beautiful looking woman is actually a master of heaven''s perfect state!


    Just xuanbing Shengzong, when has it been so strong?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 896

    "Wangu" did not expect that there are masters in the little xuanbing Shengzong who are in the perfect state of heaven. " Chen Xi took a deep look at the cloud snow, and then slowly said a voice.


    After hearing Chen Xi''s words, she was shocked.


    He has been hiding his true state of cultivation all the time, showing only the mid-term of Tianzun.


    But even though, Yunxue also became the first strong person in addition to the supreme elder. Even the supreme elder did not know her specific strength.


    But what Yunxue never thought of was that his strength was so deep that he was actually seen through by the guy in front of him.


    Yunxue slightly frowned her brow, her eyes burst out with a very strong ice blue light, and then she looked at Chen Xi.


    However, no matter how hard Yunxue tried, she could not see through the specific strength of Chen Xi. She could only see the scene of a vast expanse of white as if she were in the clouds.


    "Is it hard for this guy to practice? What can cover up his accomplishments? Or has his strength reached that point? " Cloud Snow''s fist subconsciously tightly clenched, she finally began to face up to the young man in front of her, look very nervous.


    No wonder the elder is so afraid of him. The famous emperor of heaven is extraordinary.


    "Master Yun, there is nothing special about my coming here. It''s just that my strength has improved recently. I hope to show her the world." Chen Xi''s words suddenly turned, and then directly opened his mouth and said a sentence. Her eyes were full of fun.


    Lin Qianxue after hearing Chen Xi''s words, her whole person slightly a Leng, full of surprise.


    "Qianxue, I was going to bring you back when you broke through to Tianzun. But it looks like it won''t have to wait that long. " In Lin Qianxue Leng God, Chen Xi''s voice slowly into her ears, so that she suddenly back to God.


    When Lin Qianxue heard Chen Xi''s words, she understood why Chen Xi had asked her to come to xuanbing Shengzong.


    Chen Xi took Lin Qianxue up this time, in fact, to vent his anger on his great disciple.


    "Mr. Chen, what do you mean?" After hearing Chen Xi''s words, Yunxue flashed a cold light in her eyes, and then spoke directly.


    This guy is really here to pick up trouble!


    "What? Does Master Yun think that xuanbing Shengzong doesn''t have this strength, or does xuanbing Shengzong really have no one and no disciples? " Chen Xi''s mouth with a faint smile, he said a deep voice, eyes full of contempt.


    Since it''s revenge for your apprentice, it''s natural to be arrogant.


    "Master Chen, you''d better not deceive people too much. Xuanbing Shengzong is not a place where everyone can behave wildly." Cloud Snow''s eyes are full of murderous spirit, she said to Chen Xi.


    "Don''t worry, my Lord is not here to find trouble, but to bring Lin Qianxue to the world. If master Yun thinks that your disciples are not as good as your disciples, you can choose to avoid fighting. " Chen Xi''s expression is very indifferent, he said very casually.


    "Ha ha, I just hope that after your disciple is defeated, Lord Chen will not use this to make trouble." Cloud snow to Chen Xi ha ha smile, a pair of self-confident look.


    Yunxue once heard the name of Lin Qianxue and knew that she was the former Saint of xuanbing Shengzong.


    Yunxue also knows that when Lin Qianxue was expelled from xuanbing Shengzong, all his accomplishments had been abolished.


    Now only three years have passed. Even if Lin Qianxue is reincarnated, his strength will never be stronger. There is nothing to be afraid of.


    "If patriarch Yun thinks about this seat so much, it would be a pity for me." Chen Xi shook her head slowly and then said a word in a quiet tone.


    After hearing Chen Xi''s words, Yunxue did not make a decision rashly. Instead, she turned her head and looked at Lin Qianxue. She kept looking at her up and down, trying to detect the strength of Lin Qianxue''s realm.


    "It''s strange that Chen Xi''s strength should not be lower than me. I can''t see his realm. How can I even see his disciple completely? Is it difficult for them to become the emperor of heaven? What are the magic ways to hide their strength? " Cloud Snow''s eyebrows tightly wrinkled up, she said to herself in the heart, eyes full of doubts.


    "Master Yun, what do you think? If you don''t have any opinions, I think it''s better to have a competition today Chen Xi after a little meditation for a while, he directly said to the cloud snow, interrupted her meditation.


    "Since you have spoken, master Chen, how dare you not obey? Mr. Chen, please join us and discuss the next contest After Yunxue came back to her mind, she also said to Chen Xi. There was no fear in her eyes, only a strong confidence.


    If you just can''t see through Chen Xi''s strength, it may be because of Chen Xi''s superior strength.


    But now she can''t even see through Lin Qianxue''s strength, which can only show that the emperor of heaven should have a formula to hide his strength.Therefore, Chen Xi''s strength may not be as terrible as he thought, then Yunxue has nothing to be afraid of.


    "Master, this must not be done. You are tantamount to leading a wolf into the house. If this guy takes the opportunity to make trouble, no one can stop him!" Taishang elder heard the conversation between the two, she quickly came out, and then said to the cloud snow voice, a face of nervous color.


    In the whole xuanbing Shengzong, only the Taishang elder has experienced Chen Xi''s strength, which is the real terror to the extreme, which makes her now have a lingering fear!


    "Elder Taishang, do you want to disobey my lord?" After hearing a sentence of snow, she frowned slightly on her brow.


    This old guy repeatedly to his Yin Feng Yang against, really think he dare not kill her?


    "I dare not." After hearing cloud Snow''s words, she quickly lowered her head and said respectfully.


    The words of Chen Xigang, the eldest General of the supreme emperor, have been recorded in her heart. She also knows that the cloud snow standing in front of her is not a strong person in the early days of Tianzun, but a super existence of Tianzun''s perfect realm. She is not the person she can fight against.


    "Elder Tai Shang, my lord thinks that you have worked hard and made great achievements and have been working for xuanbing holy sect for many years, and I will not care about you for the time being. But if there is another time, don''t blame me for being rude to you. " Yunxue directly snorted coldly. The momentum of his body was surging, which made the elder Taishang feel frightened. He didn''t even dare to breathe in the atmosphere.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 897

    "Wangu" since Lord Yun has so graciously invited us, this seat has to be disrespectful. Qianxue, let''s go in. " Chen Xi to cloud snow smile, and then casually said a word, then directly move forward.


    "Lord, don''t let him in!" The elder see this behind the scenes, she quickly said a voice, eyes full of cautious color.


    "Go away!"


    Cloud snow slightly frowned his brow, and then directly cold hum said, the body broke out a very strong momentum.


    The supreme elder was caught off guard, and his whole body was thrown open by this amazing momentum, and suddenly flew backward.


    Although the supreme elder''s strength is not weak, she didn''t expect that Yunxue would actually directly attack her. She felt her Qi and blood turbulence, and a large mouthful of blood gushed out directly.


    "Elder Tai Shang, you have disobeyed my Lord''s orders many times. This time, you are only slightly punished. If there is another time, don''t blame my master''s ruthlessness! " When the supreme elder reluctantly stood up straight, a very cold voice came out of her ear, which made her whole body tremble slightly, and a chill came straight to her heart.


    "Do you really think you can''t get in? It''s just a small array. How can it be difficult to live in this seat? " Chen Xi turned her head and looked at the elder. Then she said something in a quiet tone. Her eyes were full of disdain.


    After hearing Chen Xi''s words, a look of contempt flashed in his eyes.


    Shengxuan array has been guarding xuanbing Shengzong and has never been broken for many years.


    Don''t say it''s the little Chen Xi in front of you. Even if you are a strong person in the realm of the great emperor, you can''t easily step into the holy Xuan array!


    Chen Xi was too lazy to argue with this guy. He shook his head slowly and took a step forward.


    "Boom!"


    An ice blue barrier suddenly rose from the sky, emitting a majestic atmosphere, as if it could freeze the whole world.


    Even Yunxue, who has already reached the realm of heaven''s great perfection, can''t help but feel frightened when he sees the appearance of the Holy Xuanda array.


    In front of this terrible array, even if it is as strong as clouds and snow, it is hard to avoid feeling powerless.


    Chen Xi''s head Baihui cave, a very small black hole, slowly emerged.


    Then, a force like swallowing the sky and swallowing the earth surged wildly and directly covered the whole array.


    Under that powerful force, even the Holy Xuanda array was a little dim at the moment, as if it could not compete with that power.


    The power of the whole Shengxuan array is rapidly dissipating, melting and rushing towards Chen Xi''s body crazily.


    "This What means is this? " Yunxue was surprised to say something behind the scenes. She didn''t expect Chen Xi to have such amazing means and even be able to absorb the power of Shengxuan array.


    The power of Shengxuan array and its violent terror make ordinary people tear into pieces, let alone absorb the power.


    With the rapid passage of time, the light of Shengxuan array became more and more dim, as if it would collapse at any time.


    When the people of xuanbing Shengzong saw this scene, they just reacted and looked at Chen Xi in a hurry.


    "Lord Chen, please hold your hand high and don''t continue. I made a mistake before. I apologize to you!" The elder quickly bowed down to Chen Xi and said respectfully, looking very frightened.


    Although the supreme elder has always been unpopular, her sincerity to xuanbing Shengzong is beyond doubt.


    If the Shengxuan array is destroyed by Chen Xi, she will undoubtedly become a criminal of the whole xuanbing holy sect.


    The supreme elder would rather die than allow such a thing to happen.


    "Lord Chen, please hold your hand high." Cloud snow is also to Chen Xi slightly bent body, and then a face respectful color said, eyes full of begging color.


    Even if Yunxue how arrogant, now is also very admire Chen Xi''s amazing means.


    After hearing what they said, Chen Xi slowly withdrew his body of swallowing the sky. The black whirlpool above his head also disappeared.


    Lin Qianxue is also very shocked to see his master, eyes full of surprise.


    As the former Saint of xuanbing Shengzong, Lin Qianxue knows a little about the power of Shengxuan array.


    Lin Qianxue believes that with Chen Xi''s strength, he can definitely destroy the Tianxuan array with one slap, but he has no idea that Chen Xi can absorb this extremely violent power.


    "Snow, let''s go." Chen Xi stopped his pace, and then directly said a word.


    "Yes, master." After hearing Chen Xi''s words, Lin Qianxue nodded her head gently, and then quickly followed Chen Xi and strode toward xuanbing Shengzong.


    When the supreme elder saw that Chen Xi no longer continued to absorb the power of the array, her heart, which she had been holding, quietly relaxed and was no longer as nervous as before."Hoo If he destroys the Holy Xuanda array, then I will really become a sinner of xuanbing Shengzong. " The elder wiped the sweat on his forehead, and then said to himself in his heart.


    "Elder Taishang, maybe you are right. I underestimated this Lord Chen before. His strength is unfathomable." Taishang elder''s ear, slowly came the cloud snow that very serious voice.


    See cloud snow went to the side of the elder, and then a solemn voice said.


    "Lord, do we really want to compete with Lin Qianxue? After all, she is the holy body of xuanbing. She must have broken through to the realm of martial saint, and she is also the tenth genius in Tianjiao list. It seems that no one in xuanbing holy sect can compete with her. " After hesitating for a while, the elder said a deep voice to Yunxue. Her eyes were full of worry.


    "It''s OK, but it''s only three years. Even if she''s a holy body, what can she do? If she doesn''t have enough time to grow up, she''s nothing! " Yunxue''s mouth with a very ironic smile, she said directly, eyes full of disdain.


    Chen Xi''s strength may be extremely terrible, but her little disciple, it is not worth mentioning.


    "The Lord is right. Lin Qianxue is just an abandoned son of our xuanbing Shengzong, and he can''t stand the table at all." A woman in a green robe walked quickly to the two and said a respectful word.


    "I hope so. Xuanbing Shengzong can''t continue to suffer disaster." It looks like a lot of old people sigh.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 898

    "Perhaps it is because of fear of Chen Xi''s terror power. Xuanbing Shengzong treats Chen Xi and Lin Qianxue with courtesy, and everyone''s manner is very respectful.


    "Master Chen, this is our xuanbing Shengzong''s snow mountain tea. This is the only one in the whole Tianxuan continent. Please enjoy it." Yunxue gently pushed a cup of tea to Chen Xi''s side, then said with a smile.


    Chen Xi took the cup of tea very casually, lifted it with one hand, put it to her mouth and took a sip.


    At the beginning of the entrance, a refreshing feeling rushed to the heart, and then there was a lingering fragrance, which made Chen Xi''s whole mind ripple.


    Chen Xi gently put the teacup in her hand on the table. Her expression did not change much, but she put a faint smile on her mouth.


    "Master Chen, are you satisfied with the tea?" Yunxue smiles at Chen Xi and says a word.


    "Not bad." Chen Xi nodded gently and then said a very casual sentence.


    "Master Yun, you should understand that this seat is not here for tea." Chen Xi slowly shook her head, and then said in a leisurely voice, with a faint smile on her face.


    "Master Chen has come from afar. We are honored by xuanbing Shengzong. Naturally, we want to treat you well. As for the competition, it can be postponed for the time being. " Cloud snow in slightly addicted for a while, she said to Chen Xi, mouth full of smile.


    "Lord Yun, the time of this seat is limited. You''d better make a quick decision. I don''t have the patience to accompany you to continue to consume." Chen Xi after hearing cloud Snow''s words, he slightly frowned his brow, and then said a word without politeness.


    Isn''t it just a fight? Why such a fuss?


    "This Yunxue heard Chen Xi''s words again, her whole person slightly a Leng, full of tangled color, obviously did not expect Chen Xi to be so direct.


    "Thank you for your hospitality, but I really don''t have much time to spend with you. It''s better for Lord Yun to make a decision earlier." In the cloud snow Leng God, Chen Xi''s voice slowly into her ears, make her face a little ugly.


    "Lord Chen has to be so urgent? It''s a bit of a loss of your old identity. " Cloud snow slightly frowned his brow, and then the voice of cold tone said a word.


    "Our time is limited. Please prepare for it early and leave here as soon as possible." Chen Xi once again picked up the cup of tea, he was very casual to drink a mouthful, and then a face light color of the voice said.


    "Lord Chen, please give me the next three days. After three days, I will never continue to refuse." Cloud snow deeply took a breath, and then one face serious voice said a word, but the face slightly ugly.


    "Yes, that seat will wait for you for three days." Chen Xi nodded gently and then said something casually.


    "The guest room is ready for you. I''d like to leave first. Please rest earlier." Yunxue in front of Chen Xi finish this sentence, then directly turned away, action is very fast, even do not return to the head.


    Chen Xi and Lin Qianxue also left the hall of xuanbing Shengzong.


    Lin Qianxue looked at the familiar room in front of her eyes, and her eyes flashed a touch of inexplicable light.


    Everything here seems so familiar, but it makes people feel very strange.


    Clearly is the memory of that place, but it brings Lin Qianxue a completely different feeling, as if came to a completely strange environment.


    "Qianxue, listen to them, this seems to be the place where you lived before. How do you compare with tiandizong?" Chen Xi''s figure appeared behind Lin Qianxue, and then asked her with a smile.


    "Master, where can we compare with tiandizong?" Lin Qianxue after hearing Chen Xi''s words, she subconsciously made a voice to reply.


    "Although the strength of tiandizong is very strong now, there is still a long way to go for this kind of holy land with a long history." Chen Xi sighed softly and then said a word from the heart.


    Chen Xi was not satisfied with the gap, but with the passage of time, he felt more and more that the foundation of tiandizong was too thin.


    "Master, there is still a long way to go in the future of emperor Tiandi. There is no need to be entangled in this moment." Lin Qianxue turned to smile at Chen Xi, and then spoke directly.


    "Qian Xue, you''re right. I''m worried about my teacher." Chen Xi gently nodded and then said to Lin Qianxue.


    For a moment, Lin Qianxue didn''t know what to say. He just stood there, looking at the familiar bed and various decorations.


    The old place returns, but the old man is no longer that old man.


    At the moment, Lin Qianxue, on the contrary, is more like a passer-by. He does not have any nostalgia for this place, but looks at everything around with a very objective look.


    "Qian Xue, are you confident in the contest after three days?" Chen Xi casually found a chair and sat down, then asked Lin Qianxue."Master, if I had been a few days ago, I might not have dared to speak rashly, but now I have full confidence. No one can compete with me in xuanbing Shengzong! " Lin Qianxue''s mouth with a smile of self-confidence, she said a spirited, eyes full of glory.


    "Ha ha ha, you are just like the first disciple of our school. My disciple of Tiandi sect, how can I be afraid of this little xuanbing holy sect Chen Xi''s smile on the corner of his mouth became more and more intense. He laughed a lot and then spoke directly.


    Lin Qianxue''s face is also with a smile, with her present state of mind, to see those disciples of xuanbing Shengzong, the mood is different from the past.


    In Lin Qianxue''s eyes, the once unattainable supreme elder is not as weak as mole ants, but there is no big difference.


    As for the so-called genius, it is not worth mentioning, it is as small as dust.


    "Qianxue, you''d better not look down on the Yunxue patriarch of xuanbing Shengzong. Her strength is very strong, and she is definitely not under you now." After a little hesitation, Chen Xi said something to Lin Qianxue.


    Self confidence is a good thing, but sometimes it is too self-confident, but it is not always correct.


    "I don''t know where the guy named Yunxue came from. When I was in xuanbing Shengzong, I had never heard of him." Lin Qianxue''s eyes flashed a confused color, she said to herself.


    "You don''t even know who she is?" After hearing Lin Qianxue''s words, Chen Xi flashed a look of surprise in his eyes, and then asked a voice.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 899

    "Wangu" disciple used to be in xuanbing Shengzong. Although he was obsessed with practice and hardly asked about the world, he did not know nothing about it. However, his disciple never met this man named Yunxue. " Lin Qianxue thought carefully for a while, she said in a serious voice, the color in her eyes became more and more thick.


    Who is the holy master of xuanbing?


    To be able to have the strength of heaven''s great and complete realm, the true identity of the xuanbing holy patriarch is definitely not simple.


    "Qianxue, you still need to preserve your strength in the war three days later. If you have anything you don''t understand, you can ask me as a teacher." After a little meditation for a while, Chen Xi spoke directly to Lin Qianxue.


    "Master, most of what the disciples have learned is below the martial saint. As for the power that should be mastered at the level of the Heavenly Master, I have not known it yet, so I ask for your advice." Lin Qianxue nodded gently, then said a word to Chen Xi, her eyes full of expectation.


    "There should be records about the level of heaven in your Shengxuan Bingxin formula?" Chen Xi looked at Lin Qianxue with some surprise, and then said a sentence with a faint tone.


    "In the final analysis, shengxuanbingxinjue is the secret script of xuanbing Shengzong, and I don''t want to use it." Lin Qianxue hesitated for a while, or honestly to Chen Xi said.


    She wants to be defeated by Emperor bingzong!


    Chen Xi in hearing Lin Qianxue''s words, his heart suddenly made trouble.


    Even now he has not really stepped into the realm of heaven, how should this guide Lin Qianxue?


    But Chen Xi soon thought of a way, he thought of a "person" that he had forgotten for a long time.


    "System, you don''t pretend to be dead, quickly think of a way to see if there are powerful secrets of heaven level, recommend two to me." Chen Xi wrinkled her brow gently, and then said in a hurry in the heart, look very anxious.


    "One day recommended host." The system is very cold voice, slowly from Chen Xi''s mind.


    "Buy." After hearing the system, Chen Xi said without hesitation. There was no hesitation in his eyes.


    "Ding, congratulations on the host''s successful purchase of tianyijue by spending all his family''s Qi." The sound of the system came into Chen Xi''s mind again, making her face slightly changed.


    "How expensive is this day?" Chen Xi quickly opened his own space ring, when he saw the ring of the ancient and simple secret, he frowned and said.


    "Tianyi Jue has infinite power. It is a martial art that surpasses the level of Tianxuan mainland, and its price is naturally higher." The system of course said a voice, the voice is full of disdain.


    Chen Xi from their own space ring, will take out the ancient and simple secret, and then directly put in front of Lin Qianxue.


    "This is a secret of this day. Take it to practice. How much you can understand in these three days depends on nature." Chen Xi to Lin Qianxue slowly said a voice, but look some flesh pain.


    After tiandizong was finally promoted to the holy gate, he did not even buy one commodity in order to accumulate his fortune.


    Now he spent all the energy he had accumulated, which made him feel his heart was bleeding.


    Thank you very much Lin Qianxue''s eyes were slightly bright, and she quickly took over the secret, and then began to check up.


    "Heaven''s one formula, heaven and earth''s myriad methods, reach the same goal by different ways. One can transform thousands of things. Tao generates one, life two, two generates three, and three generates all things..."


    Just the words at the beginning make Lin Qianxue immerse himself in it, and his mind is rippling.


    At the center of Lin Qianxue''s eyebrows, the ice blue lotus flower looms, becoming more and more dazzling.


    In addition, Lin Qianxue''s breath is also changing abruptly.


    It is a kind of ethereal, as if above the atmosphere of heaven and earth.


    When Chen Xi felt the breath of Lin Qianxue''s body, his face suddenly changed.


    "System, why is the breath of this day''s formula so familiar?" Chen Xi frowned and said a sentence in her heart. Her eyes were full of doubts and puzzles.


    The breath that Lin Qianxue sends out at the moment is really too familiar to Chen Xi, as if he had seen it there.


    "I don''t know." The system answered Chen Xi''s question in a crisp way, and obviously didn''t want to say a word more.


    Chen Xi forced to resist the impulse to hit the system violently in his heart. He looked at Lin Qianxue with a touch of golden light in his eyes.


    There is no place to hide from the world!


    "The breath How does it look as like as two peas on Wu Tian''s turtle son? However, after a short short film, Chen Xi recalled the source of that sense of familiarity. He said it coldly, and his face was hard to see the extreme.


    "System, don''t you say that the level of this day''s formula has surpassed the whole Tianxuan continent? Then why does Wu Tian know the secret of heaven? " Chen Xi took a deep breath and then said in a deep voice."If the host wants to know the reason, he can go to ask Wu Tian himself. This system has no obligation to answer your questions."


    Even if I haven''t seen him for a long time, the damned system still looks like a hanging bomb, he said directly to Chen Xi.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Near the center of the northern wasteland, a large-scale Pavilion is suspended above the nine days, emitting a sense of awe.


    The pavilion depicts some mysterious runes and arrays. At the top of the building, a scholar like man sits cross legged.


    Wu Tian''s face was solemn and his expression was very excited. His eyes were tightly fixed on the drop of Tianyi Shenshui in front of him. His eyes did not blink, as if he could not accommodate other things.


    "With the magic water of this day, my Tianyi Jue can be a great success at last!" Wu Tian burst out laughing twice. He was in high spirits and had a smile on his mouth.


    After finishing this sentence, Wu Tian can''t wait to swallow Tianyi Shenshui directly into his stomach, looking impatient.


    Tianyi Shenshui had just been swallowed by Wu Tian, and it turned into a very powerful and terrible cold force, which swam through his whole body.


    Wu Tian sits on the ground with his legs crossed. His momentum is constantly vigorous and turbulent. He is refining the power of Tianyi Shenshui, and wants to turn it into his own use.


    "What''s the last layer of Tianyi Jue? No, I have to go over it again. " Just when Wu Tian was about to break through a certain level, he was suddenly a little stunned, and then he said a word with a confused face.


    But when Wu Tian opened his own space ring, he was stunned directly there.


    "Crouching, what about Laozi''s Tianyi Jue?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 900

    "Wu Tian was in a rage in Tianji Pavilion, venting his emotions crazily.


    "Who is it? Which bastard stole Lao Tzu''s secret. " Wu Tian''s face was very gloomy, and he said a word with his teeth clenched.


    Wu tianwanli had worked so hard that he didn''t even want to offend the Lord of Tiandi sect. Only then did he finally get the divine water of the day.


    For example, although a divine water has been obtained today, the most important Tianyi Jue is missing, which makes his whole mind almost collapse!


    The fury in Wu Tian''s body constantly surging, shaking the surrounding space into powder.


    Wu Tian is crazy to vent his anger. After a long time, he stops his action.


    "Hoo It''s gone when the day is gone. Although I don''t remember the last layer clearly, it should not be too different. It can make me break through to the realm of the great emperor. " Wu Tian took a deep breath, and then said to himself, his face was extremely ugly.


    Wu Tian sat on the ground with his legs folded and his fingers pinched into a formula. The breath on his whole body began to weaken.


    It seems as if there is nothing, as if illusory.


    Wu Tian''s breath is as big as a mountain, and as small as a mole ant. It''s turbulent back and forth.


    Tianyi Shenshui broke out completely in Wu Tian''s body, and a cold breath spread all over Wu Tian''s whole body in an instant, making his breathing slow.


    "Heaven and earth are one!"


    Wu Tian suddenly uttered a voice, his momentum suddenly soared into the sky, and a huge array emerged slowly from his body, bursting out with a terrifying force.


    Later, Wu Tian made a very amazing move.


    He suddenly frowned, and then directly ground the array in his body.


    Wisps of weak light, looming in Wu Tian''s body, completely integrated into his whole body.


    If you look at Wu Tian with the method of internal vision, you can find the white bones in Wu''s celestial body. Now it becomes crystal clear, just like glass.


    In addition, the blood in the Wu heavenly body is also surging, as if there are tens of thousands of horses galloping together.


    "Break it for me!"


    Wu Tian suddenly opened his mouth and drank. His momentum had reached the peak, and he began to attack a bottleneck directly.


    "Click..."


    With the help of Tianyi Shenshui, Wu Tian suddenly smashed the bottleneck.


    "Boom


    Between the heaven and the earth, the sky was suddenly covered with dark clouds, and countless scarlet thunder lights appeared constantly, as if to tear the sky.


    "The robbery of the great emperor has come at last." Wu Tian''s mouth with a faint smile, his whole body straight up, to the sky outside the pavilion in the clouds.


    At the center of Wu Tian''s eyebrows, there is a very obvious silver white dot. It seems that there is a huge eight trigrams array diagram constantly rotating, absorbing the strength around him crazily.


    "Well, although tianyijue can''t be completely accomplished, it can help me break through the realm of the great emperor, which is also a blessing in misfortune." Wu Tian sighed softly, then said to himself in a voice, his face slightly ugly.


    In the sky, the nine Heavenly God thunder suddenly fell down and directly hit Wu Tian. It broke out a very terrible pressure.


    Wu Tian slowly opened his hands, and his whole body became countless times bigger, just like standing tall and upright in the sky.


    Wu Tian let the terrible thunder cleave on his body without any change. He even had a feeling of enjoyment.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Xuanbing Shengzong, a small house in the other courtyard, Lin Qianxue slowly opened her eyes, her eyes have a touch of light flash away.


    Lin Qianxue that originally very terrible breath, at the moment has all disappeared, as if all were her into their own body, no longer have the slightest leakage.


    "Snow, how do you feel now?" Chen Xi saw this behind the scenes, his mouth with a faint smile, and then asked.


    "This day''s formula is so strong that it''s more than countless times stronger than Shengxuan Bingxin''s. is this really a skill that Tianxuan can possess?" Lin Qianxue opened his mouth and slowly vomited out a mouthful of turbid gas, and then happily said to Chen Xi, his eyes full of excitement.


    "If you are satisfied." Chen Xi after hearing Lin Qianxue''s words, he gently nodded, and then said a smile.


    Although the price of this day''s formula is exorbitant, its power must also be amazing!


    Today''s tiandizong has many cultivation techniques, but there are few suitable for Lin Qianxue. The appearance of this day''s formula just makes up for this vacancy.


    "Master, this formula seems to be made for me. Although I have just practiced it for a short time, I have already reached a small level." Lin Qianxue''s eyes are full of Jingguang. He is very excited and says to Chen Xi."Tianyi Jue in Xiaocheng stage? How strong is it? " Chen Xi after hearing Lin Qianxue''s words, he is very puzzled to ask a voice.


    "Master, at this moment, I can fight against half step emperor, and even have 30% chance to kill him!" After thinking for a while, Lin Qianxue said directly to Chen Xi. The light in her eyes was very strong.


    "Kill half step emperor?" Chen Xi after hearing Lin Qianxue''s words, he was a little stunned, and then was very surprised to say a voice, almost can''t believe his ears.


    How long has Lin Qianxue just broken through? Now he is confident that he can kill half step emperor. What is this concept?


    A strong man of half step emperor level represents that one foot has already crossed the natural moat and may touch the throne at any time.


    And those who have half a step of the great emperor''s cultivation are all super strong people in the world. Each one has to practice for at least ten thousand years before he is qualified to step into this realm!


    But at the moment, Lin Qianxue is just a little double decade, but he has already got the talent to visit the great emperor. This is really terrible and frightening. It is estimated that no one will believe it.


    "Master, there is a kind of intuition in the heart of the disciples. It seems that if the cultivation reaches the stage of great accomplishment on this day, it seems to be able to reach the invincible level in the world." Lin Qianxue hesitated a little for a while, then she told Chen Xi what she thought.


    "Invincible in the world?" Chen Xi after hearing Lin Tianxue''s words, he gently picked his brow, and then slowly shook his head, obviously did not believe Lin Qianxue''s words.


    If it is true as Lin Qianxue said, then Wu Tian has already got Tianyi Shenshui. Will the next step be invincible?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 901

    It seems that Wu and Chen Wanxi can''t make any difference.


    Even the famous Tianji Pavilion, Chen Xi did not pay attention to it at all.


    The so-called Tianji Pavilion relies only on a large array of heavenly secrets.


    Without this world-famous Tianji array, Tianji Pavilion might not be as powerful as a holy gate.


    However, Tianji Pavilion can survive for such a long time, and it has always been superior to yipinzong. It definitely has a good foundation.


    "Master, how can I feel that this formula seems familiar to me. Has someone practiced this skill in Tiandi sect?" Lin Qianxue suddenly frowned his brow, and then asked Chen Xi in a voice.


    "Wu Tianna has also practiced this skill. It is estimated that it will soon reach the state of great accomplishment." Chen Xi after hearing Lin Qianxue''s words, he gently nodded, and then said a smile.


    "Wu Tian? How could he master the skills of Emperor Wu? But that''s not right. Look at that guy. He obviously hasn''t met Mr. Wu yet. " Lin Qianxue after hearing Chen Xi''s words, her eyes are full of confused color, and then said to herself.


    "Who told you that this skill belongs to the emperor of heaven?" Chen Xi''s mouth with a touch of light smile, and then directly to Lin Qianxue said a sentence, making her whole person slightly stunned.


    "Master, did you steal this array from Wu Tian?" Lin Qianxue''s two eyes suddenly widened, then opened his mouth to Chen Xi and said in a voice. His eyes were full of surprise.


    Lin Qianxue seems to have found a new world, her eyes do not blink, tightly staring at their master.


    "What is stealing? It''s clear that this day''s secret is clearly in the space ring of this building. It''s estimated that Wu Tianna felt that he had taken Tianyi Shenshui from this seat and felt sorry for it, so he specially sent him an apology. " After hearing Chen Xuelin''s words, he said directly.


    This girl is really getting smaller and smaller. What the master does, can it be called stealing?


    And even if it''s stealing, it has nothing to do with Chen Xi. It''s systematic stealing!


    Two days have passed quietly since the big time that was negotiated.


    And Lin Qianxue''s cultivation has finally been completely stabilized and has made great progress.


    Time goes on quietly, when the sun rises again, Chen Xi and Lin Qianxue are invited to the hall of xuanbing Shengzong.


    The person sitting at the top of the hall is still the patriarch of xuanbing Shengzong, Lin Yunxue, and she is still sitting by the supreme elder.


    In addition to the two of them, there was a beautiful young woman, dressed in a green dress, standing quietly beside them.


    "I''ve met Lord Chen." After seeing Chen Xi, Yunxue and Taishang elder all stood up from their seats and said a respectful voice.


    "Lord Yun, are you ready?" Chen Xi was not polite to them either. She stepped over directly and asked with a smile.


    "Younger Xu Han, I''ve met master Chen." Did not wait for cloud snow and elder Taishang to give a voice to answer, that green skirt woman then took the lead to say a voice.


    "Master Chen, Xu Han is the new saint of xuanbing Shengzong. In the next contest, she will take the place of xuanbing Shengzong." Yunxue''s mouth with a faint smile, she said to Chen Xi, eyes full of confidence.


    "Xu Han?" Lin Qianxue is a little surprised to see Xu Han, obviously is to know the person in front of him.


    "Elder martial sister Lin, long time no see." Xu Han''s mouth with a faint smile, she directly to Lin Qianxue said a word, but in her eyes flashed a trace of indisputable contempt, as if completely despised Lin Qianxue.


    "Qian Xue, do you know her?" Chen Xi turned to look at Lin Qianxue, and then very casually said a voice, look no change.


    "When I was abolished, she humiliated me many times. This matter has always been in my mind. How could it be forgotten?" Lin Qianxue took a deep breath, her eyes flashed a cold light, and then said.


    This woman named Xu Han used to be the strength level of Xu Han except Lin Qianxue in xuanbing Shengzong. However, she has just broken through to the saint state. There is still a big gap between her and the great sage. Is this also a delusion to compete with Lin Qianxue?


    What''s the difference between that and being killed?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 902

    "Eternal" master Chen, we have built the competition arena, please Yunxue took a deep breath, she forced to suppress her anger, and then said a voice to Chen Xi.


    After finishing this sentence, Yunxue directly took his own step and took some senior officials of the supreme elder and xuanbing Shengzong to the outside of the main hall of zongmen.


    Chen Xi patted Lin Qianxue on the shoulder very casually, smiling at her, and then walked towards the outside of the zongmen hall.


    "Master, don''t worry, I will never let you down!" Lin Qianxue took a deep breath, and then said with a firm color.


    After finishing this sentence, Lin Qianxue moves her own pace at the same time and follows Chen Xi closely.


    After all the twists and turns, they were far away from the location of the zongmen hall.


    At the entrance, a huge open-air platform appeared in Chen Xi''s eyes, sending out a majestic atmosphere, which looked extremely shocking.


    On that high platform, there are dense marks of swords. It looks very simple and old, as if it has gone through countless years.


    A sense of the majestic atmosphere, but also with it, people can not help but feel shocked.


    "Xuanbing Shengzong is indeed a large gate with a long history. This arena alone has already shown its details." Chen Xi in see this behind the scenes, he slightly narrowed his eyes, and then said a voice to himself.


    No matter how much Chen Xi looked down on xuanbing Shengzong, it was still one of the most powerful holy places in the northern wasteland. It was a powerful force that had passed on for countless years.


    And a can survive for so many years, of course, has its heritage and strength.


    "Xuanbing platform?" When Lin Qianxue came to the high platform, she murmured to herself, as if recalling something old.


    Back then, she seemed to have defeated all the talented people of the same age and finally ascended the position of the holy daughter of xuanbing.


    Now the times have changed, and the past can not be recalled.


    At the moment, Lin Qianxue is no longer a disciple of xuanbing Shengzong, but represents Tiandi Zong, challenging the whole xuanbing Shengzong!


    "Let me be the judge." Taishang elder suddenly took a step forward, and then said a voice to Chen Xi.


    Chen Xi and Yunxue''s identity, used to be a small referee, is really a little overkill.


    But if we use the ordinary elder, it seems that they don''t pay much attention to this competition. Therefore, the best solution is to let him, the supreme elder, come out in person.


    "No need." However, Chen Xi suddenly shook her head and said something that surprised everyone.


    "Lord Chen, why is this Cloud snow slightly wrinkled his brow, and then very puzzled to Chen Xi asked, eyes full of confusion and puzzled.


    "It''s just a flash of seconds. Where do you need a referee?" Chen Xi glanced at Yunxue, then said a sentence in a quiet tone, with no change in her look.


    Yunxue in hearing Chen Xi''s words, she immediately felt a burst of anger directly into her heart, angry her whole body shivering.


    This guy is so TMD arrogant!


    But Yunxue, after all, as a patriarch, she soon calmed down her anger and changed into a smiling face again.


    "Since you are so confident, Chen Zongzhu, it''s OK for the referee." Cloud snow opened to Chen Xi said a voice, face is very gentle, as if there is no life in general.


    "That''s the best." Chen Xi after hearing cloud Snow''s words, he gently nodded, then a face indifferent voice said.


    "You two, please come to the stage."


    After hesitating for a while, the elder still spoke to Lin Qianxue and Xu Han.


    After hearing the words of the supreme elder, Xu Han took a step forward directly. Her whole body sprang up and flew to the challenge arena.


    Lin Qianxue is also full of cool color, just a very casual step out, the whole person instantly disappeared in place, directly appeared in the opposite of Xu Han.


    "Although there is no need for referees in this competition, I still need to clarify the general rules of the game in advance." The elder took a deep breath, then slowly opened his mouth and said a word.


    "This competition is just a contest. You can''t jump to the killers and stop at once." After thinking for a while, the elder said directly.


    This is the result of the discussion between the supreme elder and Yunxue. After all, they still don''t know the specific strength of Chen Xi.


    In case Xu Han seriously injures Lin Qianxue, Chen Xi takes this opportunity to be powerful, which can be troublesome.


    They are not worried about Xu Han''s safety. After all, Xu Han''s strength is obvious to all. Among the practitioners of the same age, Xu Han is absolutely rare.


    Even when Lin Qianxue was not abolished, she was just a little better than Xu Han, not to mention her years of cultivation, which had already disappeared at the moment, and could not be Xu Han''s opponent."Elder Taishang is not right. Since it is a fair competition, you should live and die separately after you enter the arena. How can you say so far?" Chen Xi frowned a little, then said a deep voice.


    "This After hearing Chen Xi''s words, the elder''s whole face was slightly stunned. Then he quickly turned his eyes to Yun Xue and asked for her advice.


    Why doesn''t lord Chen play according to the common sense? He was in order to save his face, so he had this point, but he did not appreciate it at all.


    "Now that patriarch Chen has opened his mouth, let''s do what he wants. If you are unfortunate, don''t use Chen''s advice Cloud snow in a little thought for a while, her heart has already had a decision, so directly open mouth said.


    You don''t want to give you face. If something happens next, you can''t blame me.


    "Don''t worry, I''m not the kind of person who can''t afford to lose. What''s more, my disciples can''t lose at all." Chen Xi''s mouth with a faint smile, she said directly.


    Want Lin Qianxue to be defeated? It''s just as hard as hell!


    "Lin Qianxue, I haven''t seen you for so many years. I hope you can make progress in your cultivation, but don''t let me down." Xu Xue''s hand appeared a long sword, she is very contemptuous looked at Lin Qianxue, and then disdained tone of voice said.


    "It''s just ants. Why talk more?" Lin Qianxue''s look did not change, her face is full of cold color, and then extremely cold said a word.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 903

    "Forever," he said Xu Han heard Lin Qianxue''s words, her mouth with a faint smile, and then directly opened his mouth to say a, eyes full of disdain.


    "What? Do you think you were once the most favored girl? Now you are just an ant in front of me. " Xu Han slowly shook his head and then said a word in a quiet tone.


    Later, Xu Han is no more than a lot of nonsense, directly forward to move forward, the momentum of his body is booming.


    "The icy body you are proud of is far less than mine. I don''t know who gave you confidence." Lin Qianxue after hearing Xu Han''s words, she is very indifferent, he said a word.


    Once you were not my opponent, and now you will not be, and the gap will only be bigger and bigger, and it will never be filled.


    "Let me have a look. You who betrayed xuanbing Shengzong have some skills now." Xu Han stepped forward step by step, and his momentum became stronger and stronger, almost shaking through the clouds.


    Xu Han''s body erupted a strong icy air, which lowered the temperature of the whole space a lot.


    Later, a long sword with silver light was condensed directly from Xu Han''s palm.


    "Tianzunlingbao?" When Lin Qianxue saw that sword appeared, she said something in a surprised voice. Unexpectedly, xuanbing Shengzong gave Xu Han all the treasures of this level.


    "Lin Qianxue, die!"


    Xu Han''s eyes flashed a strong killing opportunity, she directly moved forward, long sword toward Lin Qianxue flew over.


    Xu Han''s speed is very fast, the whole person left a trail shadow on the ground, but between a few breaths, he has come to Lin Qianxue''s face and stabbed at her heart with a sword.


    "I didn''t expect that you gave the ice sword to Xu Han, which is too much of a fuss?" The elder was very surprised to turn his head to look at the cloud snow, and then said a voice.


    "After all, Lin Tianxue is an excellent disciple of Tiandi sect. How can he be without treasures? However, this ice sword can make Xu Han a sure winner. " Yunxue''s mouth with a touch of light smile, she said directly, the smile on her face more and more intense.


    The lion fights the rabbit with all one''s strength, such a simple truth, she cloud snow also can''t know?


    What''s more, the strength of tiandizong is extraordinary, and Yunxue will not underestimate Chen Xi''s means. Since he dares to challenge Lin Qianxue, he must have full confidence.


    "Lin Qianxue, I have Tianzun Lingbao in my hand. You are dead today, and no one can save you!" Xu Han holding the ice sword, her heart suddenly rose a strong self-confidence, she said directly, and then fiercely a sword forward, want to penetrate the chest of Lin Qianxue.


    "Even if it is a strong person holding Tianzun Lingbao, it will not be my opponent, let alone you?" Lin Qianxue''s mouth with a touch of light smile, she does not flash nor avoid, but very indifferent to say a word, eyes full of disdain.


    "Are you out of your mind?" After hearing Lin Qianxue''s words, Xu Han sneered, without any hesitation in her eyes, she directly and ruthlessly pierced the heart with a sword.


    It''s at the level of snow blade.


    "Why doesn''t she hide? Did you give up resistance? " The elder mother saw this behind the scenes, her look slightly a Leng, and then very puzzled to himself.


    Even if the elder''s strength on ether was stabbed by the ice sword like this, she would be seriously injured even if she didn''t die. She didn''t understand why Lin Qianxue was so big.


    "This guy must have been scared to be silly. How can she resist the power of Tianzun Lingbao?" An elderly onlooker glanced at the corner of his mouth and said with a smile.


    However, what happened next was beyond everyone''s expectation. They were so shocked that they could hardly believe their eyes.


    When the ice sword stabbed Lin Qianxue, he did not penetrate into it. Instead, it just stopped there and couldn''t get into it. It seemed that it was stuck by some magical force.


    "This What''s going on? " Xu Han in see this behind the scenes, she is very confused to say a voice, eyes full of disbelief.


    Xu Han knows the power of the ice sword best. Not to mention carrying a sword, even if it is a little bit touched, it will be either death or injury.


    "Lord, what''s going on? Why can''t ice sword hurt her? " After the elder returned to God again, she was very puzzled and said to the cloud snow. Her eyes were full of shock and incomprehension.


    "What she is wearing should not be ordinary clothes, but probably a heavenly treasure." Yunxue hesitated for a while, she guessed and said a sentence, full of shock in her eyes.


    How rare is Tianzun Lingbao? Even if it is as powerful as xuanbing Shengzong, there are few, and most of them are auxiliary treasures.


    As for this kind of defense and other magic clothes, there is only one, and it is the treasure of xuanbing Shengzong. Only Yunxue can use it."Lord Chen, it''s really a big deal." Yunxue takes a deep breath. She looks at Chen Xi and says a deep voice. Unexpectedly, Chen Xi is willing to fight so hard for Lin Qianxue.


    After Chen Xi heard Yunxue''s words, he neither admitted nor denied, as if he didn''t hear her, completely ignoring Yunxue.


    Cloud snow see Chen Xi do not answer themselves, her eyes flash a touch of sullen color.


    Cloud Snow''s eyes tightly stare at the white gauze skirt on Lin Qianxue''s body, and her eyes are full of greed and possessiveness.


    "What you are wearing is actually the holy treasure of heaven. No wonder you have the courage to challenge. It turns out that you have been prepared for it. But even so, you can''t be my opponent. Although Tianzun Lingbao is powerful, how much strength can you play today? " Xu Han''s mouth with a very disdainful smile, she said to Lin Qianxue, in the heart of no fear, has been completely greedy to fill.


    "Who told you that I was relying on Tianzun Lingbao?" After Xu''s words, she shook her head slowly.


    The dress Lin Qianxue is wearing is made of ten thousand years of dark ice. It has no defensive ability except that it can speed up her practice.


    The reason why Lin Qianxue has not been hurt by the ice sword is that her strength is so much bigger than Xu hanqiang!


    Tianzun dayuanman and wusheng are two completely different concepts, which can not be compared with each other at all.


    "If I kill you, this heavenly treasure on you is mine. How can you have these treasures?" Xu Han took a deep breath, then murmured to himself. The murderous opportunity in his eyes was very strong.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 904

    "Although Tianzun Lingbao is powerful, it depends on whose hand it is.


    Even if Lin Qianxue and himself have Tianzun Lingbao, Xu Han also has full confidence to defeat Lin Qianxue, after all, her strength is not comparable to Lin Qianxue.


    Moreover, since Lin Qianxue left, he has been practicing hard and never slack off. Even his body has reached a great degree. Only in this way can he barely control the ice sword and give full play to its power.


    And she Lin Qianxue and what?


    She has no accomplishments now. Xu Han doesn''t think that Lin Qianxue can surpass herself in just three years.


    This is just a dream. I don''t think anyone will believe it.


    After Xu Han regained consciousness, she took a deep breath and tried her best to hold the ice sword, trying to pull it back.


    However, the ice sword seemed to be sealed by some terrible force. No matter how hard Xu Han tried, the ice sword remained motionless.


    "This What''s going on? " Xu Han''s pupil shrinks slightly, and then he says in a shocked voice. He doesn''t understand why the ice sword can''t move suddenly.


    Is it the ice sword that feels unworthy of being in charge of it, so it is resisting itself?


    However, this is totally unreasonable. The last owner of the ice sword was the icy body, and he had the existence of the icy body.


    According to the law, the ice sword should not exclude itself.


    It can be said that the ice cold body and the cold ice sword are a perfect match. They complement each other, and they will never appear in this situation.


    "Although the power of the ice sword is extraordinary, it depends on whose hand it is. Now you are not worthy to use Tianzun Lingbao." Lin Qianxue slowly shook his head, and then said a faint tone, eyes full of contempt.


    "You? What kind of magic did you use? Why can''t I control the ice sword? " After hearing Lin Qianxue''s words, Xu Han flashed a look of fear in her eyes, and then asked with a stiff head.


    Lin Qianxue directly stretched out a slender and slender finger, and then gently flicked at the body of the ice sword.


    "Buzz..."


    The whole body of the cold ice sword began to shake violently, as if feeling some extremely terrible existence. The whole body of the sword trembled constantly.


    "The ice sword is trembling with fear? How could that be possible! " At the moment, Xu Han is connected with the life of the ice sword. She feels the fear of the ice sword. She utters a voice full of shock on her face, and she doesn''t understand why such a thing happened.


    The cold ice sword is the holy treasure of heaven. How can you be afraid of a little Lin Qianxue?


    It doesn''t make any sense at all!


    "Snow, have you had enough? It''s almost done with her. There''s no need to waste too much time on an ant. " Chen Xi some helplessly shook his head, he directly opened his mouth to Lin Qianxue, said a voice, eyes full of helpless color.


    "Yes, master!"


    Lin Qianxue after hearing Chen Xi''s words, she gently nodded, and then said a respectful voice.


    Then, Lin Qianxue will look at his own eyes, standing in front of his body Xu Han.


    "You What are you going to do I don''t know why, when Xu Han felt Lin Qianxue''s gaze, her whole body trembled slightly, her face was full of fear, and the whole person also quietly stepped back a few steps.


    "Sorry, the master asked me to deal with you quickly. So I won''t go on playing with you. " Lin Qianxue slowly shook his head and then said a very casual voice.


    After finishing this sentence, Lin Qianxue directly stretched out a small white hand and gently held the blade of the ice sword.


    "Buzz..."


    The cold ice sword began to shake violently. The whole body of the sword trembled continuously, as if feeling something extremely terrible and terrible.


    "Quiet!"


    Lin Qianxue slightly frowned his brow, and then directly cold hum said.


    After hearing Lin Qianxue''s words, the cold ice sword suddenly quieted down, and the whole body of the sword no longer continued to tremble, as if it had completely surrendered.


    The ice sword, which is extremely sharp, converges all his divine light and allows Lin Qianxue to hold his sword blade.


    When Xu Han saw the scene in front of her eyes, she couldn''t believe her eyes, and her heart began to beat violently.


    It''s a cold ice sword. It''s the most sharp treasure. Even if it''s a powerful one, it''s likely to be cut by the blade.


    But this guy actually held the body of the ice sword with his bare hands and was not affected at all. This is incredible!


    "Lord, look at the old man''s eyes. Is there something wrong?" Taishang elder rubbed his eyes severely, and then said to Yunxue with a frightened face. His eyes were full of disbelief.


    Yunxue doesn''t pay any attention to the elder. Her eyes are also wide open. She stares at Lin Qianxue on the challenge arena, and her eyes blink.How could that be possible?


    It''s the ice sword of Tianzun Lingbao level. It''s the strongest one in the whole ice holy sect. How could a little Lin Qianxue be unable to resist it?


    "Suzerain, do you think the ice sword is fake? Is it possible that someone has already lost his bag?" Taishang elder see cloud snow did not make a voice to take care of himself, she hesitated for a while, slowly said a voice.


    "Elder Tai Shang, it''s normal for you to be old even if your old eyes are dim, but you can''t doubt the eyes of our Lord. What''s more, I recognize the breath of the ice sword. It''s absolutely impossible to fake it! " Cloud snow slightly frowned his brow, and then said a deep voice, but the words that came out seem not so firm, as if in hesitation what the same.


    "Lord, if Xu Han is really defeated, what should I do? We xuanbing Shengzong can''t be shameless! " The elder took a deep breath, and then his face was full of fear and said to the cloud and snow.


    "In any case, you can''t let this outcast win! If we let the world know that our xuanbing Shengzong was beaten by an abandoned son, and there is no way to do it, then the face of xuanbing Shengzong will be really disgraced! " Cloud Snow''s fist clenched, her face gloomy voice said a word, eyes full of strong murders.


    "Elder Taishang, you go down and get ready. Gather all the experts in the sect and start the ice and snow formation at any time. And Please come out the black ice thorn as well Yunxue hesitated for a while, she had made a decision in her heart, so she whispered to the elder Taishang.


    "Lord, are you?" After hearing Yunxue''s words, the elder was stunned and even doubted her ears.


    "The dignity of xuanbing Shengzong is absolutely inviolable! Elder Tai Shang, I think you should understand what I mean Cloud snow turns head to look deeply at the elder of too much, then deep voice said a word.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 905

    "Eternal" Lord, please rest assured that I understand what you mean The elder nodded heavily. A cold light flashed in her eyes, and then she said a word in a deep voice.


    "Go ahead." Yunxue looked at the elder, and then said a word with calm expression, without any change.


    On the challenge arena, Lin Qianxue, holding the ice sword in one hand, is walking forward continuously.


    "Is this your dependence?" When Lin Qianxue came to Xu Han, she said with a light face.


    Every time Lin Qianxue takes a step, Xu Han will subconsciously step back. Unconsciously, he retreats to the most edge of the challenge arena, half of his feet are already hanging in the air.


    "Are you afraid?" Lin Qianxue took a look at Xu Han, and then said a very casual sentence. His eyes were full of disdain.


    "I Why am I afraid of you After hearing Lin Qianxue''s words, Xu Han''s face changed slightly, then she said a word in a hurry, but her legs couldn''t help shivering.


    "You have insulted me many times when I have lost all my accomplishments. Now, it''s time for you to pay back! " Lin Qianxue''s eyes flashed a very cold light, she said a cold voice.


    The next second, Lin Qianxue directly threw the ice sword out of his hand.


    The cold ice sword suddenly turned into a bright cold light and penetrated Xu Han''s abdomen in an instant.


    Xu Han didn''t even have a chance to struggle against it, so he was directly pierced through his abdomen.


    Xu Han''s elixir field is like a balloon with air leakage. Since it comes, all the aura has disappeared, and the accumulated accomplishments for so many years have all turned into clouds and smoke.


    "You You bastard After Xu Han felt that her accomplishments had been lost, she said a word to Lin Qianxue in a trembling voice. Her eyes were full of reluctance.


    "We can forgive God''s evil, but we can''t live if we do it ourselves. Did you ever think that when you humiliated me, you would have the result today? " Lin Qianxue slightly lost his eyes, and then said a voice to Xu Han.


    "You''ve ruined my accomplishments!" Xu Han''s eyes are full of anger, anger has made her lose her sense, even forget the fear, she directly roared at Lin Qianxue.


    "Shut up. I didn''t kill you directly. You should be glad." Lin Qianxue suddenly raised his right corner, and then directly kicked on Xu Han''s chest, and suddenly kicked her body out.


    "Bang!"


    Xu Han''s whole body flew upside down and directly inlaid on the nearby mountain wall, where he smashed a huge hole.


    Although Xu Han''s accomplishments have all disappeared, her body is still very solid. Even though she was attacked by such a powerful force, she still did not die immediately, but she also looked very miserable with blood dripping all over her body.


    Lin Qianxue''s mouth with a faint smile, she suddenly step forward, the whole body instantly disappeared in the arena, and then came to Chen Xi''s side.


    "Master, I have fulfilled my mission." Lin Qianxue bent slightly to Chen Xi, and then said in a respectful voice.


    "It took so long to deal with such a waste of time." Lin Qianxue after hearing Chen Xi''s words, he slowly shook his head, and then said a voice with helpless face.


    After hearing Chen Xi''s words, Yunxue and Taishang elder standing on the side suddenly turned purple. They wanted to refute, but they couldn''t speak at all.


    after all, what Chen Xi said was also true. Lin Qianxue easily defeated Xu Han with only one move. The gap between them was too big. It was just the difference between them.


    "Master Yun, are your disciples of xuanbing Shengzong only so powerful? This is a great disappointment to this audience. " Chen Xi turned her head and took a look at Yunxue. Then she said in a faint tone, her face was very embarrassed.


    This is a naked humiliation, and it is the kind that does not cover up at all, when the cloud Snow''s lung is almost by Chen Xi''s gas explosion.


    This guy is really too arrogant!


    "After all, your disciple is a famous genius on the Tianjiao list. It is normal for Xu han to lose." Yunxue took a deep breath. She forced her anger in her heart to suppress it. Then she squeezed out a smiling face and said to Chen Xi.


    "Master Yun means that xuanbing is not as good as my emperor?" Chen Xi''s mouth with a faint smile, he said a voice to the cloud snow, a pair of complacent appearance.


    I once promised Lin Qianxue the thing, now is finally completed, she also successfully revenged.


    "Master Chen, Xu Han is just an ordinary disciple of my clan. It''s biased to say so." Cloud snow after hearing Chen Xi''s words, she frowned slightly, and then said a deep voice, the face is very ugly.


    This guy really came to smash the field. He didn''t give any face, so he openly challenged xuanbing Shengzong!


    Unless necessary, Yunxue really doesn''t want to start with Chen Xi. After all, she can''t see through Chen Xi''s strength now. If she does it rashly, she may ask for trouble.However, if it is really urgent, Yunxue will not be able to control so much!


    "Oh? According to master Yun, do you have more talented disciples? It''s better to call it out and let this seat have a look. " Chen Xi after hearing cloud Snow''s words, she picked her brow gently, and then said a very casual.


    "Those geniuses of the same age as Qian Xue are now in high positions. It is really inconvenient to deceive the small with the big. I hope Chen Zongzhu can forgive me." Yunxue hesitated for a moment, then he frowned and said a word to Chen Xi. He felt very angry about Chen Xi''s perseverance.


    "It doesn''t matter. It''s just a contest. It''s not about status. Since you still have talent, you might as well take it out and have a look, so as to open our eyes. " Chen Xi''s mouth with a touch of light smile, she continued to speak, a pair of never give up appearance.


    "Lord, this The elder didn''t know when she had come back. She came to Yunxue''s side, and her face was tangled.


    It''s too big for the master to blow. Xu Han is the first day in xuanbing''s holy sect, except Lin Qianxue.


    Now even Xu Han is defeated. Where can xuanbing Shengzong have any Tianjiao?


    "Do you really want to insist on this?" Yunxue''s face became colder and colder, and her eyes were already killing. Her face was very ugly.


    "This time I come here to appreciate the strength of your sect." Chen Xi nodded gently, and then said a word in a quiet tone.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 906

    "Master Chen, you are xuanbing Shengzong. Who is the real first genius?" Cloud snow deeply looked at Chen Xi one eye, and then suddenly turned the front of the story, asked a voice.


    "I am not a disciple of xuanbing Shengzong. How can I know such a thing?" Chen Xi after hearing cloud Snow''s words, he slowly shook his head, and then said a voice.


    "This patriarch is the first genius in the history of xuanbing Shengzong!" Cloud snow slightly raised his chin, and then said a majestic.


    "Well You don''t want to go on the court in person, do you want to compete with my apprentice? " The corner of Chen Xi''s mouth slightly twitched for two times, and then said a very speechless voice.


    "My master''s cultivation age is not much different from that of Lin Qianxue. Why not?" Yunxue glanced at Chen Xi and said in a voice.


    After hearing Yunxue''s words, Chen Xi narrowed his eyes slightly and began to look at the new leader of xuanbing Shengzong carefully.


    A touch of light golden light, in Chen Xi''s eyes slowly flow.


    "It''s strange that this guy''s age is as good as his appearance. After only 20 years of practice, she has become a God?" Chen Xi''s pupil shrinks slightly, and then says a very shocking voice.


    Chen Xi originally thought that the leader of xuanbing Shengzong should be an old monster who has practiced for tens of thousands of years, but she never thought that her age was not much different from Lin Qianxue.


    How does Yunxue practice? She doesn''t have a system. How can she practice so quickly? This is simply unreasonable.


    "Master Chen, our Lord is right. She is the first genius of our xuanbing Shengzong and a real representative of the whole xuanbing Shengzong!" The elder suddenly interrupted, her eyes slightly bright, and then quickly said.


    How can I forget cloud snow?


    Although her practice time is not long, she has reached a very terrible state. Compared with her, Xu Han is no different from waste firewood.


    "Do you really want to compete with our disciples?" After a little meditation for a while, Chen Xi said something slowly.


    Lin Qianxue has now reached the realm of heaven''s great perfection, and has mastered the Tianyi Jue. His strength is extremely terrifying and frightening. It is estimated that he will not be under the cloud and snow.


    However, since Yunxue can command xuanbing Shengzong, her strength is definitely not simple, and Chen Xi is not 100% sure that Lin Qianxue will be able to defeat her.


    "If Lord Chen feels that his skills are not as good as others, there is no need to do so." Cloud Snow''s mouth with a touch of light smile, her face full of confidence color of voice said a, eyes full of light.


    Yunxue is very confident in her own strength. She is not a half hearted guy like Xu Han. She is a real contemporary great power!


    Today''s Yunxue may have been the strongest patriarch of xuanbing Shengzong for hundreds of thousands of years.


    "Master Yun is not afraid to defeat my disciple? That would make you laugh. The master of a holy place, the master of the gate, can''t beat even one of his disciples. " Chen Xi''s mouth is also with a faint smile, he said to the cloud snow.


    "If it is really defeated, the patriarch has nothing to say. His skills are not as good as people." Yunxue said without hesitation, she didn''t think she would be uncomfortable with Lin Qianxue''s opponent.


    A waste who was expelled from the sect by xuanbing Shengzong. Even if she was lucky enough to join Tiandi sect, how much progress could she make in just three years?


    Even if it is xuanbing Shengzu''s resurrection, it is impossible to reach the realm of Tianzun''s great perfection in three years, let alone compete with her Yunxue.


    "Master, I am willing to fight with her!" When Chen Xi thought to himself, Lin Qianxue said a sentence with burning eyes. His eyes were full of surging fighting spirit.


    "Snow, are you sure?" Chen Xi did not immediately make a decision, he looked at his own disciple, and then asked.


    "I am willing to learn from master Yun." After hearing Chen Xi''s words, Lin Qianxue nodded heavily, and then answered without hesitation.


    "Now that you have made a decision, it''s not easy for me to stop you. Next, it''s up to you to compete with master Yun." Chen Xi said to Lin Qianxue, a picture is helpless.


    "Master Yun, please." Lin Qianxue slowly stretched out a palm to Yunxue, and then said a voice.


    Yunxue didn''t talk to Lin Qianxue too much nonsense. Her body instantly disappeared in place, and then she directly appeared on the challenge arena with her hands lightly loaded behind her back.


    Lin Qianxue also appeared at the same time in the position opposite the cloud snow, looking at the dark ice Lord in front of him.


    "After all, you are a junior. As the leader of a clan, I should not have started with you. But this war concerns the glory of our xuanbing holy sect for hundreds of thousands of years. My Lord has no way but to fight with you. " Yunxue first looked at Lin Qianxue, then slowly shook his head and said in a leisurely voice.


    "Master Yun, don''t worry about anything else. Chihiro will do his best." Lin Qianxue again heard the words of cloud snow, her look did not change a bit, just a face firm color of the voice said.This war, I will never lose!


    Xuanbing holy body owes itself, and it will all be returned today!


    The strength of the skyrocketing brought Lin Qianxue a very strong self-confidence, at the moment she seems to have become the proud girl, and more dazzling!


    "You start first. I will let you do three moves." Perhaps because of their own face, Yunxue did not immediately start, but said a voice to Lin Qianxue.


    I have already been deceiving the small by the big. If I still take the lead in fighting with a younger generation, it would be too humiliating.


    She Yunxue is the leader of xuanbing holy sect. Naturally, she still needs some face.


    Thank you very much Since the cloud snow is so big, Lin Qianxue will not be polite to him naturally, and her mouth with a faint smile, and then said a voice.


    At the center of Lin Qianxue''s eyebrows, a very beautiful blue lotus slowly emerged, sending out a surprising chill, as if to freeze the whole world.


    Lin Qianxue did not break out of his full strength, he still left a lot of backhand.


    But even so, when the people of xuanbing Shengzong felt the earth shaking breath of Lin Qianxue, they also changed their colors, and their faces were unbelievable.


    "How could she have broken through to the realm of dizun?" The elder''s eyes were shocked.


    Then, Lin Qianxue''s body also slowly floated from the ground, and the extremely terrifying momentum and pressure burst out from her body crazily.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 907

    "After wangulin Qianxue was abolished, only three years have passed. How did she become the present dizun from a waste man?


    Even if the master of dizun realm is in xuanbing Shengzong, there are very few of them. Most of them are sect elders who can take charge of power.


    "It''s no wonder that Xu Han is not your opponent. You can achieve dizun at a young age. Your talent is really extraordinary." Cloud Snow''s eyes flashed a touch of surprise, she deeply looked at Lin Qianxue, and then said a smile.


    However, dizun realm in their own eyes, but also no big difference with mole ants, totally worthless.


    "Come on."


    Yunxue''s two hands are negative behind her. She looks indifferent and looks at Lin Qianxue. Then she says in a calm voice, as if she doesn''t put Lin Qianxue in her eyes at all.


    "The younger generation will offend you Lin Qianxue''s eyes burst out with a strong divine light, her body instantly disappeared in place, and then directly appeared in front of Yunxue.


    Then, Lin Qianxue carries the spiritual power in his body and takes a hard palm toward Yunxue''s chest.


    When this palm is taken, Lin Qianxue''s momentum begins to change abruptly, and directly breaks through from dizun to a new level.


    As if the whole world with the palm of Lin Qianxue and fall in general, a terrible force suddenly burst out, the space is shaking out of cracks.


    Yunxue did not expect that Lin Qianxue could burst out such a terrible force. She was caught off guard, and she got a solid slap.


    "Poop!" Although Yunxue''s body didn''t go back, she suddenly vomited a big mouthful of blood under the rolling of Qi and blood.


    "Lord!"


    Many of the elders below saw this behind the scenes, and they cried out in a hurry. Their eyes were full of disbelief.


    Lin Qianxue actually injured Yunxue with one hand. How could this be possible?


    "Compared with Tianzun, this is the difference between heaven and earth. How can she hurt the patriarch?" An elder glared at his eyes, then said a voice full of disbelief, almost unable to believe his eyes.


    I can''t help it. This scene is so amazing that it even completely subverts their world outlook.


    When can xiaodizun compete with the master of Tianzun?


    "This girl is definitely not the realm of dizun. Even if the patriarch is not prepared, she can not be hurt by the one who is strong in the earth!" The elder''s eyelids slightly jumped, and then said in a voice with a look of horror. His face was very gloomy, and his fist could not help clenching.


    At this time, a dilapidated cave mouth, a woman slowly came out of it, her whole body bathed in blood, the whole body constantly slightly trembling.


    "This How could that be possible? " Xu Hancai just walked out and saw the scene of Lin Qianxue injuring Yunxue with one hand. Her whole body was shaking violently and her whole face was full of panic.


    When did Lin Qianxue''s strength become so terrible?


    In the eyes of these disciples of xuanbing Shengzong, their new patriarch Yunxue is the most powerful existence of xuanbing Shengzong. After all, even the supreme elder is not her opponent.


    But at this moment, Yunxue was hurt by Lin Qianxue?


    "Cough..." Cloud snow gently coughed twice, a silk of blood flowed down the corner of her mouth, making her look very miserable.


    "Master, I''ll give in." Lin Qianxue''s face did not change a bit, her mouth with a faint smile, and then bowed to say a word.


    "Cough God? " Yunxue stretched out a palm and gently wiped the blood on the corner of his mouth, and then he was very surprised and said a word.


    Yunxue never dreamed that Lin Qianxue had this earth shaking change after he left xuanbing Shengzong, and even reached the realm of Tianzun!


    "Hoo It''s really the master who despises you. The genius who can be on the list of heaven''s pride is really extraordinary. " Yunxue took a deep breath, and then said a voice to Lin Qianxue. Her look was very dignified, and there was no contempt before.


    "Master, do you want to continue to let me do two moves?" Lin Qianxue slowly said a voice to Yunxue, with a very ironic smile on his mouth.


    The guy in front of me is a bit too good to be ignored.


    "Go on, I''ll give you two more shots. After two moves, don''t blame my people for their ruthlessness. " Yunxue did not hesitate to say a word, even if Lin Qianxue has reached the realm of Tianzun, Yunxue is still very confident, and even continue to let her.


    There is also a gap between Tianzun and Tianzun, and her Yunxue is undoubtedly standing at the top of Tianzun!


    "That younger generation is not polite, elder, please accept the move." After hearing the words of cloud snow, Lin Qianxue flashed a look of surprise in her eyes, but still said a word.


    Then, Lin Qianxue took a deep breath, and a huge Dharma form was suddenly condensed behind her.The appearance of the Dharma image is exactly Lin Qianxue himself, who has been magnified countless times. He is in a long snow-white dress and looks like an immortal. He has a terrible cold air on his body.


    "What you are condensing is not the dark ice Dharma phase? It seems that you really intend not to have any relationship with the holy body of xuanbing in the future. " Cloud snow in the eyes of this behind the scenes, she was a little surprised to say a voice, but the bottom of her eyes is flashing a trace of irony.


    The holy body of xuanbing doesn''t condense the Dharma of xuanbing, which is to abandon the essence and pursue the end, picking up sesame seeds and losing watermelon.


    Xuanbing holy body is originally an extremely rare and powerful constitution. If it condenses the dark ice Dharma form, it can complement each other and produce unprecedented power.


    However, this guy actually gave up the dark ice Dharma phase, instead, he condensed an unknown common FA Xiang, which made Yunxue feel very difficult to understand.


    "Maybe xuanbing Dharma form is the most suitable Dharma form for me, but what about that? I''m not rare! " Lin Qianxue after hearing cloud Snow''s words, her look did not have any change, but the eyes firmly said a word.


    She had already been separated from the holy sect of xuanbing. If it was not for the fact that she could not get rid of her constitution, she would have preferred to become a mortal body.


    "What a fool." Cloud snow slowly shook his head, and then the color of disdain said a voice, face full of irony.


    How can a man of such high spirit achieve great things in the future?


    At that time, she was expelled from xuanbing Shengzong. At the moment, it seems that this choice may also be right.


    "What qualifications do you have to preach to me? Who do you think you are? " Lin Qianxue heard the words of cloud snow, she slightly narrowed her eyes, and then said a cold face.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 908

    "In Lin Qianxue''s heart, no one is qualified to preach to her, let alone teach her a lesson, except her master Chen Xi.


    What''s the reason for this guy?


    Is she the leader of xuanbing holy sect? Sorry, but I''m not a disciple of xuanbing Shengzong for a long time.


    After Lin Qianxue finished this sentence, the statue of Dharma xiangdun behind her was full of brilliance, just like standing on the ground, breaking out with incomparable terror and pressure.


    Then, the giant Dharma minister boldly put out a huge palm and shot it against Yunxue.


    "Boom!"


    The most terrifying power Wave shatters the space into nothingness. In that huge palm, it seems that it can accommodate all things in heaven and earth.


    Cloud snow in see this behind the scenes, her pupil slightly a rope, did not expect Lin Qianxue to be able to burst out such a terrible force.


    However, Yunxue is not an ordinary person. He takes a deep breath, and layers of spiritual power emerge from her body, forming a layer of dark ice shield directly in front of her body.


    The huge palm didn''t stop at all, and beat it hard on the ice cover. The most terrifying force was wantonly coming out, and the arena was shaken out of cracks.


    The wanton force was so terrifying that many of them even dispersed and lifted many of the onlookers.


    When the thick smoke dispersed, the scene above the challenge arena reappeared in front of the public.


    In the sky, the invincible martial arts are still in ruins.


    "Cough..." The fierce cough sound unceasingly spreads, the cloud Snow''s figure also appeared in front of everybody.


    The dark ice barrier on her body has been smashed by a slap, and her clothes are also stained with a lot of blood stains, which looks extremely miserable.


    "You have reached the state of heaven''s great perfection? You are really out of my expectation Yunxue once again wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth, and then deeply looked at Lin Qianxue. She was extremely shocked and said a sentence. Her eyes were full of disbelief.


    After he left xuanbing Shengzong, the cultivation of this guy did not retreat, but advanced, and even reached the state of heaven''s great perfection. This is incredible!


    "There''s another way." When she saw the snow, she was surprised.


    Just this time and, I have used more than 70% of the strength, but even so, I still can''t help it, just hurt her.


    The strength of this new xuanbing holy patriarch is really extraordinary!


    "Go on." Cloud snow deeply took a breath, her eyes flashed a strong killing machine, but still said to Lin Qianxue.


    This guy''s strength is far beyond his expectation. She can''t continue to practice like this.


    Otherwise, xuanbing Shengzong will be in trouble in the future!


    Such crises must be nipped in the bud as soon as possible.


    But at the same time, Yunxue seemed to think of something. She looked at Chen Xi under the challenge arena with a gloomy look.


    "Even her disciples have reached the realm of heaven''s great perfection. What strength should he have? The great emperor Cloud snow gently frowned his brow, and then said to himself in his heart.


    Is the power of emperor Zong really so terrible? In a short period of time, it has surpassed xuanbing Shengzong?


    Lin Qianxue after hearing cloud Snow''s words, he also did not support big, but for the first time broke out all his strength.


    Like a cold moon shining in the sky, the huge Dharma image behind Lin Qianxue also broke out an unprecedented terror and pressure, as if to crush the whole world.


    "I''m not very talented. I''m not as talented as Huang Quan and Chu Yun. I can''t master the unique skills of Zhenzong, but I also have my own understanding." Lin Qianxue slowly closed his eyes, and then said a voice to himself.


    Lin Qianxue''s voice just dropped, she burst out of an unprecedented terror, as if the shock of nine days and ten places in general, very shocking.


    "This move is what I learned from the palm print of covering the sky. Although it is not as powerful as the palm print, it is enough." Lin Qianxue said to herself again, she slowly raised her right hand, the most terrifying power in her palm constantly bred.


    "Xuanbing tianzhang!"


    Lin Qianxue said the name of his unique move, and then the palm print in his hand suddenly went down.


    The huge palm in the sky fell down fiercely, as if it could crush the whole heaven and earth, huge as stars.


    And when Yunxue saw the terrible palm print on her head, she finally changed her color and was no longer as indifferent as before.


    Yunxue took a deep breath, and a huge Dharma form appeared behind him.It was a Dharma form that could not see its specific features. The whole body was surrounded by thick ice and snow, and only a rough idea could be seen.


    However, the prestige above the Dharma prime minister was not under Lin Qianxue, and even more frightening and terrifying.


    Yunxue was able to defy all opinions and become the patriarch of xuanbing Shengzong. Her strength was really terrible to the extreme.


    The huge Dharma form with deep cloud and snow slowly stretched out his palm to support the sky, trying to resist the attack of the huge palm print on his head.


    "Boom


    At last, the two were severely intersected, and the most terrifying power burst out and hit the huge Dharma form of Yunxue.


    "Bang


    The xuanice arena, which has been in existence for hundreds of thousands of years, is also suddenly broken, and all the above arrays have disappeared. It is impossible to bear the extremely violent and terrifying power.


    The huge Dharma form on Yunxue began to disintegrate, as if it would dissipate at any time.


    However, Lin Qianxue''s palm print, also to the lack of follow-up time, eventually slowly disappeared, the spiritual power completely consumed.


    Although Yunxue''s appearance is very miserable now, there is still nothing too fatal.


    "I admit, I really underestimate you, you have the strength to fight against me." Cloud snow slowly forward to move the pace, she step by step toward Lin Qianxue, and then frowned and said a voice.


    Just now, with the help of snow, she has proved her strength!


    "Now that the three moves are over, you may feel desperate next." Yunxue''s mouth with a faint smile, she slowly shook her head, and then the tone leisurely to Lin Qianxue said, eyes full of fun.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 909

    "With the cloud snow moving forward step by step, the prestige and momentum of her body became more and more terrifying, and soon reached a very frightening situation.


    And the huge Dharma image on her head is also full of color and looks very dignified.


    "Xuanbing Shengzong has been handed down for nearly a million years. After all, you can''t fight against it." Cloud snow slowly shook his head, and then the tone leisurely to Lin Qianxue said a voice, eyes full of contempt.


    "As a junior, I shouldn''t have started with you, but it''s related to the honor of xuanbing Shengzong, so I can only say sorry to you." Yunxue sighed and then said a low tone.


    Then, Yunxue slowly stretched out his right hand, and then gently grasped the void.


    "Buzz..."


    Not far away in a cave, as if something felt the call, suddenly pierced through the space, directly to the clouds and snow flew over, in a flash came to her hands.


    The ice sword trembles gently in Yunxue''s hands, as if in cheering.


    "The Lord used the ice sword? Is this girl really so strong? " Some of the xuanbing Shengzong elders, who were surrounded by the crowd, all said in a voice full of horror. They didn''t expect that the patriarch even used the ice sword in order to win over Lin Qianxue.


    "The reason why you can defeat Xu Han is not because the ice sword is not strong enough, but because of her poor strength. The cold ice sword in her hands can''t exert any power at all, but my patriarch is not Xu Han''s rubbish." Yunxue said a word to Lin Qianxue. The smile on the corner of his mouth became stronger and stronger, and the momentum on his body was also soaring into the sky.


    Not far away, Xu Han also heard Yunxue''s words. A blush flashed in her eyes, and then she quickly lowered her head without saying a word.


    Yunxue steps forward directly, and the ice sword in his hand explodes with a frightful cold breath, and stabs Lin Qianxue with a sword directly.


    In the body of the ice sword, countless cold air surged out, freezing the space.


    Seeing, the ice sword is about to stab Lin Qianxue.


    At this time, a long ice blue sword appeared in Lin Qianxue''s hand. The sword in her hand gave out a terrible pressure, and cut it directly and violently towards the ice sword.


    "Sonorous..."


    The black ice sword and the ice sword fiercely cross hit together, burst out the cold light.


    Yunxue did not expect Lin Qianxue to have such a powerful weapon. She subconsciously stepped back half a step, and her face was full of surprise.


    People''s eyes were all attracted by the sword in the hands of Lin Qianxue. Their eyes did not blink and their faces were full of horror.


    "This Is this breath the legendary black ice sword The elder took a breath of cold air, and then said with a voice full of disbelief. His face was shocked.


    "Elder Taishang, you can''t be mistaken. Xuanbing sword has disappeared for countless years. How could it appear in the hands of this traitor?" After hearing the words of the supreme elder, an elder was shocked and said a word. He could hardly believe his ears.


    "I can''t read it wrong. What Lin Qianxue holds in his hand is definitely the legendary xuanbing sword!" The elder took a deep breath, then said in a solemn voice.


    Others may be wrong, but he will not, because the elder Taishang had seen this xuanbing sword with his own eyes.


    "This What''s going on here? "


    After hearing the words of the elder, they were all confused and didn''t understand why such a thing happened.


    After all, it''s the legendary xuanbing sword. It''s the original weapon of xuanbing emperor. It''s already gone for countless years. How could it suddenly appear?


    This is incredible!


    "What you have in your hand is xuanbing holy sword? This is the treasure of our xuanbing holy sect. Where did you get it from? " Cloud snow in return to God, she is also full of shock out of the voice asked a, eyes tightly staring at the long sword in the hands of Lin Qianxue.


    "Sorry, no comment." Lin Qianxue''s face did not change a bit, she just slowly shook her head, and then a face calm voice said.


    "It''s OK. After my master defeats you, the xuanbing sword will return to my xuanbing holy clan." Cloud snow slightly Mi raised his eyes, eyes and then directly opened his mouth, eyes full of crazy killing intention.


    "Cold ice sword formula!" Yunxue holds the ice sword and stabs Lin Qianxue with a sword.


    An icicle containing the frightful cold air is derived from the void in an instant, and then with the extremely frightful awn, it is crushed against the forest snow.


    In the hands of Yun Xue, the ice sword finally burst out its real power. It was so terrible that it seemed to freeze the whole world.


    When Lin Qianxue saw this terrible scene, she did not have the slightest fear in her eyes, but directly raised the sword in her hand, and the icicle mercilessly chopped together."Click!"


    The icicle was directly chopped by Lin Qianxue, but the terrible sword light did not stop. Instead, it continued to penetrate forward, as if to kill Yunxue with one sword.


    "How can you make xuanbing sword recognize the Lord successfully Cloud snow in see this behind the scenes, her eyes flash a touch of surprise, and then is very confused to say a voice.


    As the treasure of xuanbing Shengzong, xuanbing holy sword is not because of its amazing power, but because it is the original weapon of xuanbing emperor and has a symbolic significance.


    Since the death of its owner, xuanbing sword has been sealed in xuanbing Shengzong, because some people believe that the master has been successful.


    Some people in xuanbing Shengzong once asserted that unless xuanbing holy ancestor was born again, otherwise, the xuanbing sword would always be a scrap iron.


    Therefore, when xuanbing sword was lost, it did not attract the attention of xuanbing Shengzong.


    After all, a weapon that cannot be used is completely dispensable to them.


    But at this moment, the xuanbing holy sword has been recognized by Lin Qianxue. Otherwise, it will never have such a powerful power and even be able to easily break the edge of the ice sword.


    "But do you think you can compete with me with xuanbing sword? Although I don''t know the specific grade of xuanbing sword, I think it''s a better celestial treasure. It can''t be an emperor''s soldier. " Cloud snow gently shook her head, and then said a leisurely tone, although her heart is surprised, but still full of confidence.


    Even if the xuanbing sword is held by Lin Qianxue, Yunxue is still confident to defeat her!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 910

    "No matter how strong Lin Qianxue is, she is just a young generation. How can she be her opponent?


    After all, I am


    In the cloud snow Leng God, a sword light suddenly appeared, make her suddenly return to God.


    The cloud snow hastily side side own body, this just escaped that terrible extremely sword light.


    But even so, Yunxue still had a wisp of hair, which was cut down by the sword light.


    "You attacked me?" Cloud Snow''s eyes flashed a strong killing machine, she said a cold voice.


    "I''m standing in front of you. You didn''t pay attention to it. How can you sneak in?" Lin Qianxue slightly frowned his brow, and then said a cold voice.


    "That''s all. My Lord should defeat you as soon as possible, so as not to have a long dream." Yunxue sighed gently, then said a very casual voice.


    After finishing this sentence, Yunxue no longer hides, but completely erupts out own real strength.


    A frightful cold air burst out from the sky and sky Dharma forms of cloud and snow, as if to freeze the whole space. The cold air was extremely frightening.


    "My Lord, is it really cold?" An elder saw this behind the scenes, she was very surprised to say a word.


    Although everyone in xuanbing Shengzong knows that Yunxue''s strength is terrible, it is the first time to see her reveal her own heaven and earth Dharma.


    The breath of the Dharma phase is very similar to that of Xu Han. It is the icy cold body in xuanbing Shengzong, second only to xuanbing''s body!


    Yunxue is also an icy body, but she is so much stronger than Xu Han''s.


    "If you condense the dark ice Dharma forms, you may be able to compete with me. But you are not like Dharma forms. You are too weak." A look of disdain flashed in Yunxue''s eyes. The huge Dharma image on her head sent out incomparable terror and pressure.


    "What about the cold body? I don''t care. " Lin Qianxue slightly infatuated with his eyes, and then said without hesitation, the eyes did not have the slightest fear color.


    "Arrogant." Cloud Snow''s mouth with a touch of light smile, she said directly.


    Then, Yunxue controls his own icy Dharma phase and fiercely kills Lin Qianxue.


    The power of the icy Dharma form is so amazing that it freezes the space completely.


    Lin Qianxue saw this behind the scenes, her eyes did not have the slightest shrinking color, but also controlled their own heaven and earth law to bump up, directly and Yunxue fight together.


    Between heaven and earth, there are two giants of ten thousand feet in height fighting each other. Their bodies are extremely terrifying. The mountains and mountains are falling apart when they wave their hands. The scene of the battle is extremely frightening.


    With the rapid passage of time, Lin Qianxue was beyond everyone''s expectation, and was not directly defeated by Yunxue, but only slightly inferior.


    "Master Tai, what''s going on? Lin Tianxue''s condensation is just common law. Why can it compete with the Lord''s icy Dharma An elder came to the side of the elder, and then said a very puzzled voice.


    "This I don''t know when the strength of Lin Qianxue, a traitor, has reached this level. " After hearing the elder''s words, she was very embarrassed and said a word. Her eyes were full of wonder and perplexity.


    The progress of Lin Qianxue''s strength is also too terrible. It''s simply against the common sense. Is this the terrible of tiandizong?


    "Elder Taishang, such a talented disciple, why was he expelled from xuanbing Shengzong A disciple seems to recall something in general, he is very confused to the supreme elder said.


    "Shut up, is this questioning the elder''s decision?" After hearing the disciple''s words, the elder mother gave a cold snort directly, and then slapped the disciple''s face severely. Her face was very gloomy.


    "I dare not."


    The disciple lowered her head in a hurry. She touched her face with one hand. Her eyes were full of grievances and anger. However, due to the majesty of the supreme elder, she did not dare to attack.


    "Hum, the elder naturally has the intention of this elder. You don''t deserve to know!" The elder of the Supreme Master shook his sleeve fiercely, and then said in a voice without politeness.


    These guys are really disgusting. When I expelled Lin Qianxue out, no one dared to have an opinion.


    But now see the strength of Lin Qianxue by leaps and bounds, one by one unexpectedly came to me to question this elder?


    "Elder Tai Shang, you did something wrong. Facts have proved that Lin Qianxue has a strong talent and may even revitalize our xuanbing sect. Compared with that, you seem to have made a wrong decision. " An old man with a very old face came over. She sighed softly and said slowly to the supreme elder."Well, when I made that decision, you supported me very much. Now I see that Lin Qianxue''s strength is advancing by leaps and bounds. One by one, they even want to come to question me. Who gave you your face? " After hearing the old man''s words, she gave a cold hum directly, and her face was very ugly.


    It''s just a bunch of wall grass. It''s disgusting!


    "What''s more, do you really think the Lord will be defeated by Lin Qianxue? Then you have underestimated the patriarch. " The elder Taishang spoke again, and her eyes were full of confidence.


    Although the elder Taishang is dissatisfied with Yunxue, he is one of the few people who know the real details of Yunxue.


    So she doesn''t think that Lin Qianxue has the slightest chance of winning. Even if Lin Qianxue''s strength is extremely terrible now, the supreme elder doesn''t think she can surpass Yunxue.


    When the elder''s voice dropped, things soon changed. Everything seemed to be in the expectation of the elder.


    Lin Qianxue, who used to be just a bit of the underdog, was soon defeated by Yunxue. He was completely crushed by Yunxue, and the scene completely turned into a one-sided situation.


    "Although the strength of Qianxue is not much different from Yunxue, its combat experience is still a little insufficient." Chen Xi in see this behind the scenes, he gently sighed, and then said to himself in the heart of the voice.


    Although the age of Yunxue and Lin Qianxue is not much different, her combat experience is much better than that of Lin Qianxue. Her moves are all to kill the plane, which almost makes people unable to resist.


    "Bang!"


    A startling loud noise, suddenly standing in the sky, only to see the cloud snow suddenly clapped in the chest of Lin Qianxue, and suddenly flew her back.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 911

    "The huge Dharma image behind wangulin Qianxue has been broken, and her whole body is covered with blood. The whole person hit the ground hard, and the earth was knocked out of a huge pit.


    "Cough..." A trace of blood flowed down the corner of Lin Qianxue''s mouth, which made her look very embarrassed.


    The strength of this cloud snow is indeed beyond Lin Qianxue''s expectation, so she was injured so heavily. Just when the slap was taken, it directly shocked Lin Qianxue''s internal organs.


    "Give up, now you are not my opponent. Your combat experience is too little. You have a realm of strength, but you can''t play much." The figure of cloud snow slowly appeared beside Lin Qianxue. She said a word to Lin Qianxue with disdain in her eyes.


    "Cough, I haven''t lost yet. Come again!" After hearing the permission, Lin Qianxue bit her teeth tightly, and then directly opened her mouth and said a word. She did not choose to admit defeat and surrender.


    Then, Lin Qianxue reluctantly stood up straight, she dragged the rickety body, step by step toward the cloud snow.


    Yunxue just that palm, has shocked Lin Qianxue''s internal organs, she is now very seriously injured.


    But even so, Lin Qianxue still did not have any idea to admit defeat or surrender.


    "It''s beyond your power to stop the car with your arm." Cloud snow in the sight of this scene, she slowly shook her head, and then disdained to say a voice.


    But at this time, Lin Qianxue''s eyebrows, that ice blue lotus flower slowly blooming, her body also took up a momentum of indomitable.


    Lin Qianxue''s black and beautiful hair changed like snow in a flash. Her whole body slowly floated in the air, and the endless cold air emanated from her body.


    "Dacheng''s dark ice holy body? No, not only that, she seems to have completely inspired the holy body of xuanbing, which can be compared with the holy ancestor of xuanbing! " Taishang elder saw this behind the scenes, she slightly narrowed her eyes, and then said with a voice full of horror.


    Over the years, there have been several sacred bodies of xuanbing, but Lin Qianxue is the only one who can develop the holy body to such an extent!


    At the moment, the elder''s face also began to change. She began to doubt whether the decision she had made before was right or wrong.


    If she had known that Lin Qianxue could awaken xuanbing holy body to this degree, she might not have given up Lin Qianxue at the beginning.


    It''s a pity that no matter how much elder Taishang regrets, it''s already too late. Lin Qianxue is no longer a member of xuanbing Shengzong.


    When Lin Qianxue broke out her own black ice holy body, her strength rose again, reaching the peak of the heavenly realm, and even vaguely touched the legendary realm of the great emperor.


    "Now, it''s kind of interesting." Yunxue in see this behind the scenes, her mouth with a faint smile, and then said a leisurely tone, eyes not only do not have the slightest fear of color, but also good to look at Lin Qianxue.


    It can only be said that Yunxue is too confident about her own strength.


    The huge Dharma form with deep cloud and snow also emits towering power. The frightful cold air emanates, and layers of dark ice appear on the ground.


    Although the realm of Yunxue is only the great perfection of Tianzun, her real strength can compete with the general half step emperor.


    When Lin Qianxue saw this scene, she finally stopped hiding her own strength and began to use the Tianyi Jue that she had just learned.


    Lin Qianxue''s breath began to change quietly, her black hair became snow-white, and her whole body was filled with an air of fairy temperament.


    In a trance, someone seems to see a fairy landing on the earth, her body with a breath that does not belong to this world.


    Although Lin Qianxue is only floating quietly in the void, it seems to be detached from the whole world. Her momentum is as powerful as prison and as big as Tiandou.


    "Boom!"


    In the sky, suddenly covered by layers of clouds, a vague scene appeared in front of everyone.


    "Heaven and earth are one!"


    Lin Qianxue opened her eyes slowly, and suddenly a terrible pressure burst out of her body, as if it was above the heaven and earth, which made everyone tremble uncontrollably.


    Because Lin Qianxue doesn''t have the powerful array of Wu Tian in her body, the bonus brought by the unification of heaven and earth is far less terrifying than that of Wu Tian, which is not enough to make her break through the realm of the great emperor.


    But even so, Lin Qianxue is still very easy to break through the bottleneck of Tianzun''s great fullness, reaching the point of half step emperor.


    A little bit of Diwei, which is like nothing, emanates from Lin Qianxue''s body, which makes the earth and the earth change color.


    All the xuanbing Shengzong people all looked at the scene in front of them in horror. They were frightened and couldn''t even speak their words."This Is that her real strength? Lin Qianxue, he has already reached this level! " The supreme elder took a breath of cold air, and then said a voice with a look of horror. He looked very frightened.


    Elder Taishang never dreamed that the guy who was expelled from the clan had grown up to the present level in just three years. Now he has become the existence he needs to look up to.


    The great emperor is a legendary word for all people.


    Even if they were the founder of xuanbing Shengzong, although they had the fighting power of the emperor level, they did not reach the real realm of the great emperor in the end.


    At the moment, in front of them, there is a strong man in the realm of half step emperor. How can they not be shocked?


    "Even his disciples have become a half step emperor. What kind of state should he be?" The elder seems to think of something in general, she quietly looked at Chen Xi, the whole heart began to beat up, full of panic.


    "It''s terrible. It''s really terrible. A little disciple of Tiandi sect has already reached such a high level. What can we fight with others An elder patted himself on the chest, then uttered a despairing voice, his legs trembling.


    And at the moment, the most complicated face is the cloud snow standing opposite Lin Qianxue.


    "I didn''t expect that you could I really despise you. " Yunxue''s face is very complex, her fist clenched, and then said a low tone.


    At the moment of Lin Qianxue, has brought cloud snow very strong pressure, so that she can no longer be as calm as before.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 912

    "Wangu banbu, a strong one at the emperor level, can already threaten the life of Yunxue, so she can''t be as calm as before.


    However, if cloud snow is afraid of Lin Qianxue, it will not be, but the heart is more or less nervous.


    Cloud snow gas sink into the field of elixir, but also began to crazy explosion of their own body of spiritual power, the whole person into a streamer of light, once again and Lin Qianxue into a group.


    This time, Lin Qianxue is not in the downwind, but because of the strength of the skyrocketing reasons, has been pressing cloud snow in the fight.


    Lin Qianxue launches an attack on Yunxue, which is totally a way to hurt the enemy 1000 and lose 800.


    Lin Qianxue would rather get a slap, but also to return to Yunxue a fist, so crazy like constantly attacking.


    "Bang!"


    Under the snow, she was so hard to prevent snow.


    This blow almost broke Yun Xue''s internal organs directly.


    "Poop!"


    Yunxue opened her mouth and spat out a big mouth of purplish red blood, and the whole body instantly flew backward.


    "Boom!"


    Yunxue''s body fell on the ground and made a huge pit on the ground. Her face was very pale and her clothes were broken.


    The ice sword is also directly inserted in the position beside the cloud and snow. At the moment, the ice sword has no edge, and the light on the sword looks very dim.


    Even the cold ice sword, a heavenly treasure, is already under heavy load. Even on the body of the sword, there are some fine cracks.


    "Lord!"


    Taishang elder and many disciples of xuanbing Shengzong saw this behind the scenes, their eyelids jumped violently, and then they cried out in a hurry.


    But their words just blurted out, Lin Qianxue''s body instantly appeared in front of Yunxue, and then continued to attack her, without a moment''s rest.


    Lin Qianxue''s attack is like a storm. He is defeated by Yunxue and can only resist without any chance of counterattack.


    With the passage of time, Yunxue''s physical strength has been a little bit poor, the action is also gradually slow down.


    Lin Qianxue''s eyes were slightly bright, she once again grasped a vacant block, a punch severely hit on the chin of Yunxue.


    "Boom!"


    Like thunder, the whole body of Yunxue was instantly hit by this fist, and was very embarrassed by a blow into the clouds.


    "Cough Cough, cough... " This time, Yunxue could no longer suppress her injury. She coughed blood out of her mouth. Her face was so pale that she could hardly see any blood color.


    Lin Qianxue''s strength is really too terrible, and fight to also completely regardless of life, which makes Yunxue feel some despair.


    "Master Yun, I advise you to give up. You are obviously not the opponent of this disciple. Why should you continue to struggle?" At this time, Chen Xi''s voice came from afar, which changed the look of Yunxue slightly.


    "Don''t bother Lord Chen. I''m far from the limit. Come again!" Cloud snow after hearing Chen Xi''s words, her fist clenched tightly, and then said with a cold hum directly.


    Then, the cloud and snow gathered the little spiritual power left in her body, and a fierce and extremely cold wind broke out in the palm of her hand.


    "The cold light suddenly appears!"


    Cloud snow suddenly big drink a, her right palm mercilessly to the bottom of the roar down.


    The cold wind in the whole northern part of the country seems to be attracted by the clouds and snow. The extremely cold air makes people shiver, and then frantically crush Lin Qianxue.


    When Lin Qianxue saw the most powerful attack, she quickly raised her hands and pushed her Dharma to resist the cold wind.


    However, this move is after all the efforts of Yunxue, Lin Qianxue can only barely resist it, but also suffered a lot of injuries.


    Lin Qianxue''s face at the moment is also very pale, and compared with the cloud snow is not much better.


    After the extremely cold wind, Lin Qianxue stood up unsteadily, her body was covered with blood stains, and her face was pale and terrible.


    Although Lin Qianxue is in a mess now, her mouth is still with a beautiful smile.


    I didn''t lose!


    "Why is this guy so tough? Have you ever fallen under such an attack? " Yunxue saw this scene, she slightly narrowed her eyes, and then was shocked to say a voice.


    If anyone else had been injured by Lin Qianxue, he would have fallen to the ground unconscious. How could he continue to fight?


    Lin Qianxue not only has amazing talent, but also far exceeds Yunxue''s expectation.


    "Frozen heaven and earth!"


    Lin Qianxue''s fist tightly clenched, her body that little spiritual power all gathered to her body, and then suddenly burst out.The frightful cold air, instantly emanates from Lin Qianxue''s body, where the space has been completely frozen up.


    "Click..."


    The ground began to freeze quickly, and soon spread to the clouds and snow. Even above the cloud layer, it was completely covered by pieces of dark ice.


    "You..." Just as soon as the snow was out of her mind, she could not even think of the whole snow.


    A lifelike ice sculpture appeared in front of all the people. Her expression was very stiff, and the expression of amazement still remained on her face. It looked very funny.


    "Disciple, master I won. " Lin Qianxue opened her smile to Chen Xi, then slowly said a voice.


    After saying this sentence, Lin Qianxue can no longer support his body, directly fell to the ground with a plop.


    Chen Xi in see this behind the scenes, her whole body instantly disappeared in place, and then directly appeared in Lin Qianxue''s side, gently lifted her up.


    First of all, Chen Xi explored Lin Qianxue''s injury with her own spiritual power. When she felt that there was nothing wrong with her in addition to her strength, her hanging heart was quietly released.


    Then, Chen Xi slowly stretched out his right hand, a point in the center of Lin Qianxue''s eyebrows.


    The pure power of life flowed from Chen Xi''s fingers and poured directly into Lin Qianxue''s dry body.


    Lin Qianxue''s pale face became ruddy in the visible condition, and his breath of life gradually stabilized and was no longer as weak as before.


    "Cough..."


    Lin Qianxue coughed violently for a few times. She opened her eyes slowly and saw Chen Xi''s frown.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 913

    "Wan Gu" I''m sorry, I have worried you Lin Qianxue''s face flashed a touch of ruddy color, and then quickly to Chen Xi said a voice, eyes full of shame.


    "If you''re OK." Chen Xi smiles at Lin Qianxue, then says a gentle voice.


    "Don''t worry, master. I''m fine." Lin Qianxue gently nodded, then said a voice to Chen Xi, eyes full of joy.


    To be able to get the care of the master, this injury is not worth mentioning.


    Just then, there were bursts of noise in the sky.


    "Click..."


    Clouds and snow incarnate on the ice sculpture, suddenly appeared bursts of dense cracks.


    "Bang!"


    With a loud noise, Yunxue finally broke free from the shackles of the dark ice.


    At the moment of the cloud snow, the whole body can not help but start shivering, she felt a very amazing chill, all over his whole body.


    Even if Yunxue has a cold body, it is hard to bear the piercing cold at the moment.


    No way, even if the body of ice and cold no matter how fierce, cloud snow is still human after all.


    "Lord, are you all right?" Taishang elder and many elders saw this behind the scenes, they quickly came over, full of respectful color.


    "Get out of here!" Yunxue is obviously not in a good mood. She roars directly and her face is full of killing intention.


    Actually, he was really defeated in the hands of Lin Qianxue, the abandoned apprentice, which made Yunxue very intolerable and even infuriated.


    "Lord, what should we do now?" The elder''s face was also very gloomy, but she forced down her own anger, and then asked a voice to the cloud snow.


    "I need two days to recuperate. In these two days, you should stabilize them and never let them leave xuanbing holy sect. Otherwise, you and I will become the sinners of xuanbing Shengzong! " Yunxue took a deep breath, and then said a gloomy voice. Her eyes were full of crazy killing intention.


    "Lord, do you really want to do this? Then we will have a complete feud with the emperor of heaven. " There was a hesitation in the eyes of the elder. She asked a voice to the cloud snow.


    "The dignity of xuanbing Shengzong is absolutely inviolable. No one can do it!" Cloud snow again to Taishang elder voice, her tone cold voice said.


    "Well, I see. I''ll go down and prepare." After hearing the words of Yunxue, the elder of the Supreme Court sighed softly, and then also echoed a sentence.


    After leaving from Yunxue''s side, Taishang elder went directly to Chen Xi and Lin Qianxue with a respectful look on her face.


    "Master Chen, your disciple has been injured now. It''s not suitable to work hard. It''s better to stay in xuanbing Shengzong for a few days before leaving." After hesitating for a while, the elder said something to Chen Xi, very nervous in her heart.


    Now the leader of xuanbing Shengzong has been seriously injured. At the moment, xuanbing Shengzong has almost no combat effectiveness.


    If Chen Xi suddenly becomes powerful, no one can resist it.


    "Well, so good." After a little thought for a while, Chen Xi nodded his head and agreed directly.


    But how keen was Chen Xi''s spiritual sense?


    Even though elder Taishang and Yunxue were hiding deeper, Chen Xi still found some things wrong, but he did not break them down. Instead, he directly accepted them and wanted to see what the two guys wanted to do.


    What''s more, Lin Qianxue has been seriously injured now, so he should take good care of him.


    "Come with me, gentlemen. I''ll arrange accommodation for you." After hearing the promise of Chen Xi, the elder of the Supreme Court quietly breathed a sigh of relief in her heart, and then quickly said to Chen Xi.


    The top priority is to stabilize Chen Xi first, and absolutely not to let him find something strange. Otherwise, xuanbing Shengzong may be finished!


    At the moment, the supreme elder didn''t know that she was careful. Chen Xi had already seen her through.


    "Well." Chen Xi in hear the words of the elder, he gently nodded, and then said a pale face.


    The supreme elder took Chen Xi and Lin Qianxue and went to xuanbing Shengzong''s house. Instead of arranging the previous residence for them, he changed to another place.


    Perhaps it is Lin Qianxue who has proved his own strength. The attitude of the supreme elder to Lin Qianxue is quite different from that before. His words are full of respect.


    The supreme elder specially arranged for Lin Qianxue and Chen Xi to be the best house in xuanbing Shengzong. It was only when the master of the Xuanmen in the holy land came in person that he would prepare the residence.


    At the moment, Lin Qianxue''s status in xuanbing Shengzong is quite different.


    Many young disciples even resented the elder, and they didn''t understand why she expelled such a genius from xuanbing Shengzong.Most of his disciples are full of worship for Lin Qianxue.


    Tianxuan land is a world of the weak and the strong. No matter what the strong person is, as long as her strength is strong enough, she will always be respected by people, even Lin Qianxue, the abandoned disciple of xuanbing holy sect.


    With the help of Chen Xi, Lin Qianxue recovered from the injury very quickly, but only a short one night later, it was almost no big problem.


    On the other side, in a secret room of xuanbing Shengzong, Yunxue also slowly opened his eyes.


    Compared with Lin Qianxue''s amazing recovery speed, Yunxue is somewhat unsatisfactory at the moment, and her injury is only tight, less than 20%.


    "Lord, I have got the healing pill you want." The figure of the elder of the supreme emperor suddenly appeared in front of the cloud snow, and she said a respectful voice.


    "Bring it here." Cloud snow very indifferent nodded, and then spoke directly.


    Taishang elder heard the words of Yunxue, and then she quickly took out a delicate brocade box from her own space ring.


    Yunxue took over the brocade box handed over by the elder, then took a deep breath and opened the brocade box slowly.


    A pill the size of longan slowly appeared in front of Yunxue.


    That pill just appeared, it sent out a very intoxicating fragrance, people can''t help but feel excited when you smell it.


    "Lord, this Tianyuan pill was purchased from Xuantian daozong at a high price. This is the only one." After hesitating for a while, the elder still said a word to the cloud and snow, and a touch of flesh pain flashed in her eyes.


    The Tianyuan pill is so valuable that even life and death, human flesh and bones, are not worth mentioning. If it is only used to recover the injury, it is a bit too outrageous.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 914

    "Wangu Tianyuan pill has a magical effect and is the unique pill of Xuantian daozong.


    Generally speaking, as long as it is not the damage of the road and the collapse of the heart of Dao, in other cases, as long as taking Tianyuan pill, they will recover very quickly.


    Xuantian daozong even once said that as long as you still have one breath, Tianyuan pill can definitely save your life.


    The value of Tianyuan pill can be imagined!


    Yunxue''s injury is not very serious. She can recover completely after a few months'' care. Taking Tianyuan pill in her present state is really too wasteful.


    However, although the elder''s heart is dissatisfied, but due to the terrible strength of Yunxue, she dare not say anything more, and can only smash and swallow all these things into her stomach.


    "Elder Taishang, when my injury recovers, I can take Chen Xi and Lin Qianxue directly. Do you still think that this Tianyuan pill is not worth it on my lord? " Cloud snow seems to penetrate the idea of the elder, she deeply vomited turbid gas, and then said a deep voice, eyes full of cold light.


    "Patriarch, are you really confident that you can defeat Chen Xi? You have never beaten his disciples After hearing the words of cloud snow, the elder said a word with black face.


    "Shut up! My patriarch was just accidentally injured by that girl. Her strength is not enough to compete with me! If my lord hears from listening to you this kind of despising power and boosting others'' ambition, I will surely ask you! " Cloud snow in hear the words of the elder, her face suddenly gloomy up, and then directly roared and said.


    My face today is really lost!


    As soon as Yunxue thought of her defeat, the burning eyes of those disciples made her feel unbearable.


    "Master, please take this pill quickly. I will quit first." After hearing cloud Snow''s words, she sighed softly, and then whispered a word.


    Maybe I''m really old. I don''t have the ambition of that year. I just want to keep the family business.


    "Elder Tai Shang, don''t think that my Lord can''t see through your details. You may be the one who is most likely to break through the realm of the great emperor in xuanbing holy sect. Don''t let me down." At this time, cloud snow suddenly deeply looked at the elder, then the tone leisurely voice said, eyes full of fun.


    "One move is wrong, and I lose all the game. Now, how can I have that qualification?" After hearing the words of Yunxue, the elder Taishang said with self mockery that the face of the whole person seemed to be a lot older.


    The supreme elder never dreamed that things would develop to the present situation. She even doubted whether she had made a mistake at that time.


    If he did not expel Lin Qianxue out of the clan, maybe everything would be different.


    "Elder master, some things are not what you and I want, but things have happened, and it''s meaningless to say anything else." Yunxue sighed softly, then whispered a word, and her look was a little dim.


    "Lord, I am ready for all the arrangements you ordered. You can use these means only when you recover from injury." The elder''s eyes flashed a cold light, and she spoke directly to the cloud snow.


    "Good, you go down first. My lord needs to rest for a few hours." Yunxue heard the words of the elder, she directly closed her eyes, and then said a deep voice.


    "Yes, Lord!" Taishang elder bowed to cloud snow and then turned to leave the chamber.


    After the elder left, Yunxue picked up the pill directly and put it into his mouth.


    The entrance of Tianyuan pill will melt. Just after entering the mouth of Yunxue, it will be directly transformed into a very pure medicine, and quickly rush towards her elixir field.


    Yunxue felt warm all over her body, and her injuries were recovering at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    Cloud snow legs cross knees in the ground, hands pinch up one after another, began to quickly recover their injuries.


    A wisp of green smoke, from the body of Yunxue, the whole chamber is full of the smell of pills, people will feel relaxed and happy after a breath.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    On the other side, Lin Qianxue slowly opened her eyes, and she looked at Chen Xi gratefully.


    "Qian Xue, how are you recovering from the injury? But what else is uncomfortable? " Chen Xi saw Lin Qianxue wake up, he asked with a smile, eyes full of concern.


    "Huishizun, I''m not in any serious trouble now, and the injury has recovered to 7788. I''m just about to recover." After hearing Chen Xi''s words, Lin Qianxue answered in a hurry.


    "That''s good." Chen Xi gently nodded and then said in a voice.


    "Master..." Lin Qianxue gently bit his lips, her eyes tightly staring at Chen Xi, a picture of a desire to speak and stop.


    "What''s the matter?" Chen Xi is very surprised to see Lin Qianxue, and then slowly asked a voice."Thank you..."


    Although Lin Qianxue''s voice is very small, Chen Xi still listened clearly. He shook his head helplessly. He didn''t understand why Lin Qianxue suddenly said thanks to himself.


    "You don''t have to say such polite things between you and me." After Chen Xi came back to God, he directly opened his mouth to Lin Qianxue and said with a very gentle look.


    "Master, it''s like a dream when you think about it now. I really didn''t expect that in just three years, I would be able to return to this place again, and even beat the patriarch of xuanbing Shengzong with my own hands. " Lin Qianxue''s face with a sad smile, she slowly said a voice to Chen Xi, eyes full of memories.


    After hearing Lin Qianxue''s words, Chen Xi couldn''t help but put on a smile on her face.


    I still remember three years ago, I was a poor man who could only bluff and bluff every day and barely make a living.


    Not only did not eat enough to say, and even most of the time to sleep in the cave, often exposed to the wind and sun.


    But who would have thought that so many things have happened in this short three years.


    Now Chen Xi has become the master of a holy place, with tens of thousands of disciples and amazing strength.


    Her eldest disciple, Lin Qianxue, became a master of Tianzun''s perfect realm, and even defeated the master of the holy gate.


    It all looked like a dream, unbelievable.


    "Qian Xue, I''m really lucky that I can accept you as my disciple." Chen Xi in return to God, he is very serious to Lin Qianxue said a voice.


    If Lin Qianxue didn''t appear and didn''t activate the system, he would have become a dead bone. What else is there today?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 915

    "It can be said that without Lin Qianxue, the system might not have been activated, and there would have been no Chen Xi and tiandizong.


    Lin Qianxue, the first disciple of the mountain, is worthy of the name!


    For Chen Xi, Lin Qianxue, as his first disciple after his rebirth, has always been mixed with a different kind of emotion.


    "Qianxue, you should have a good rest, and the master will see you again tomorrow." Chen Xi smiles at Lin Qianxue and says a word.


    "Yes, master!" After hearing Chen Xi''s words, Lin Qianxue nodded heavily.


    Later, Chen Xi left Lin Qianxue''s room.


    Time passed quickly, and soon one night passed by.


    Early in the morning the next day, Lin Qianxue''s injury had recovered to 90%, almost nothing serious.


    Lin Qianxue just got up from the bed and went directly to Chen Xi''s room.


    Master and apprentice came out of the house, ready to leave xuanbing Shengzong.


    But at this time, they found a very strange thing.


    The whole xuanbing Shengzong''s disciples seem to have disappeared, only some powerful high-level people are constantly busy with something.


    "See Lord Chen." After seeing Chen Xi and Lin Qianxue appear, the elder of the Supreme Court hurriedly came over, and then bent her body slightly, with a respectful look on her face.


    "What are you doing?" Chen Xi has some doubts to ask a voice to the supreme elder.


    "You don''t know, Lord Chen, that xuanbing Shengzong is located at the boundary and is attacked by some monsters all the year round. The Lord is arranging the array all night to resist the attack of monsters. " After hearing Chen Xi''s words, the elder''s face changed slightly, and then he spoke in a hurry.


    "Resist the monster? Hehe, I think you want to resist this seat. " Naturally, Chen Xi would not believe the words of the supreme elder, who put on a smile of disdain and said directly.


    "Master Chen is really joking. You are a VIP of xuanbing Shengzong. How dare we fight against you?" The elder''s expression slightly stiff, and then quickly changed his mouth to say.


    "Oh? Is it? " Chen Xi took a look at the elder, as if she could directly see through the whole person, which made her feel cold.


    "Ha ha Ha ha ha... " The elder''s body trembled slightly, but he didn''t dare to speak at all. He could only smile awkwardly, and his forehead was covered with sweat.


    At this time, an elder of xuanbing Shengzong came to the side of the supreme elder and bowed respectfully to her.


    "Elder Taishang, according to your old order, the fengjue formation has been arranged. Those two bastards will never escape!" The elder was very respectful and said to the elder, his eyes were full of murders.


    "Fart, what''s the best way? What I asked you to arrange is the demon subduing array! " Taishang elder directly stretched out a palm, severely slapped the old man a big mouth, and then said a deep voice.


    "Pa!"


    The elder was puzzled and puzzled. He stroked his face with one hand and didn''t understand what he had done wrong.


    "Elder Tai Shang, why are you beating me? I did it according to your orders. " The old man was very aggrieved and said a word.


    "Fengjue array? I didn''t expect that xuanbing Shengzong had mastered this forbidden array which had been lost for a long time Chen Xi that is very cold voice from the ear slowly spread, make the heart of the supreme elder tremble.


    "Master Chen, listen to my explanation..." The elder quickly wiped the sweat on his forehead, and then wanted to say something to Chen Xi.


    When Chen Xi spoke, the old man noticed the existence of Chen Xi and Lin Qianxue. His two eyes suddenly widened, and the whole person fell to the ground with a plop.


    Finished, I just want to ask for credit, but I didn''t notice their existence.


    At the same time, the elder finally understood why he had to fight himself.


    "Explain? What do you want to explain? It seems that the fengjue array is a big array for blocking the mountain gate. As far as I know, this array can not resist the demon clan. " Chen Xi sneers at the elder directly, and then says out of politeness. His eyes are full of cold light.


    What a xuanbing emperor, I really want to die!


    "Putong..." The supreme elder directly fell on the ground, her face was full of despair. Unexpectedly, Chen Xi even knew the lost fengjue array.


    "Elder Taishang, there''s nothing to hide and tuck in." A woman full of chill suddenly came out, and then said a voice of indifference.


    "See the Lord!" When the elder saw cloud snow appeared, her eyes were slightly bright, and then quickly bowed down to say a word.


    "Well." Yunxue nodded gently, and then looked directly at Chen Xi and Lin Qianxue."Lord, have you recovered from your injury?" After hesitating for a while, the elder Taishang spoke carefully.


    "The Tianyuan pill of Xuantian daozong is really magical. It not only restored my previous injuries, but also restored all my damaged Daoji many years ago." Cloud Snow''s mouth with a touch of a faint smile, she said directly, the body broke out a very violent momentum.


    At the moment, the pressure of cloud and snow is more frightening and terrifying, and has broken through the limit of heaven''s great perfection.


    "Lord, are you back to the half step emperor?" After feeling the breath of cloud snow, she was stunned and said with a voice full of shock.


    Elder Taishang understands Yunxue''s true identity and her strength. She is not only as simple as Tianzun dayuanman, but also a half step away from the great emperor''s realm!


    "Lord Chen, do you think that my xuanbing Shengzong is not well received? That''s why I''m in such a hurry to leave? " Yunxue''s mouth with a sneer to the extreme smile, she directly looked at Chen Xi, and then said a rude voice.


    At the moment of their own, has already recovered to the peak state, no longer afraid of Chen Xi and Lin Qianxue!


    "Lord Yun, I don''t know what you mean by secretly setting up a grand array of Marquises?" Chen Xi slightly narrowed his eyes, he took a deep look at cloud snow, and then said a cold tone.


    I wanted to spare xuanbing Shengzong a way to live, but since these guys don''t know what''s good or bad, I can''t blame myself.


    "Master Chen, the dignity of xuanbing holy sect is inviolable. I think you should understand what I mean." Cloud snow after hearing Chen Xi''s words, she slowly shook her head, and then said a leisurely tone.


    "Do you want to be the enemy of this seat?"


    Chen Xi directly took a step forward, burst out a very amazing momentum, and then spoke directly.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 916

    "Eternal" master Chen, I respect you as a senior man, and I didn''t want to be enemies with you. As long as you can promise me that after leaving xuanbing Shengzong, I won''t tell you about my defeat to Lin Qianxue, I can let you two leave. " Cloud snow after hearing Chen Xi''s words, she frowned slightly, and then slowly said a voice.


    "What? If you''re defeated, don''t you let people know? You xuanbing Shengzong is too overbearing. " A sentence of scorn, and then a slight tone of scorn in Chen Xi''s eyes.


    This xuanbing Shengzong is disgusting!


    "Master Chen, you are also the master of a clan. I think you can understand my hardship." Yunxue sighed gently, then said a voice to Chen Xi, her face full of helpless color.


    If it''s not necessary, Yunxue doesn''t want to provoke Chen Xi, a super strong person in vain.


    "All right, don''t talk nonsense. If you have any means, just take them out." Chen Xi waved her hand very casually, then said a voice with a pale face, as if she didn''t put cloud snow in her eyes at all.


    "Chen Zongzhu, offended." Cloud snow slightly back half step, and then said a gloomy face.


    Then, a very huge array rose and directly covered the whole xuanbing Shengzong.


    The powerful power of blocking comes from that array, and everyone feels a terrible sense of bondage.


    "Ice and snow, open it for me!" Yunxue once again drank, the momentum of the body straight to Xiao Han.


    Then, a more huge array emerged slowly, sending out a tremendous terror.


    The breath of this array is very terrible, as if it comes from the purgatory of Jiuyou.


    The whole xuanbing Shengzong was completely covered by an amazing cold.


    In that amazing cold, everyone can''t help but start shivering, as if unable to bear the cold breath.


    What is even more striking, however, is the change in Yunxue.


    Very strong Diwei, from the body of cloud snow burst out, directly covered the whole Xuan iceberg, the momentum is extremely terrifying.


    Yunxue''s mouth with a touch of a faint smile, she felt the surging terror power in her body, and suddenly felt heroic.


    This is the strength that I want to have. Compared with the real emperor, the realm of the great emperor is really weak and pitiful.


    This ice and snow array is the terrible array developed by the emperor xuanbing for countless years. It has the terrible power to change the world.


    Under the blessing of this array, Yunxue''s strength has directly broken through the half step emperor and reached the real emperor realm!


    "It''s a good array, but it''s a pity that it''s much worse than the Tianji formation in Tianji Pavilion." Chen Xi slowly shook her head, and then said a leisurely tone, look no change.


    Even if the emperor? They won''t be defeated by one or two. What''s more, this guy is promoted by the array and can''t be compared with the real emperor.


    At the moment, Yunxue is not a strong emperor at all. At most, it can only be regarded as a quasi emperor. Moreover, it is still empty and has no matching strength.


    "The Lord is so powerful that I admire him." Taishang elder saw this behind the scenes, she quickly bowed to the cloud Snow said, and then quietly back to the cloud snow behind, and Chen Xi opened a distance.


    One person after another, slowly appeared in the cloud snow side, among them a few guys, the momentum of the body is also extremely terrible, wearing a pair of extremely old face.


    These are all strong in xuanbing Shengzong, and there are several people in Tianzun realm.


    Most of these strong men are in seclusion, and are temporarily awakened by the supreme elder.


    "Let''s meet the Lord!" Those old people all kneel down to the ground, and then respectfully said to the cloud snow, look very devout.


    "Get up." Cloud snow very indifferent nodded, and then said a word casually.


    "Yes, Lord!"


    The elders stood up one by one and looked at Chen Xi solemnly.


    "Chen Zongzhu, how much strength can you exert under the suppression of this heaven and earth? It''s better to surrender as soon as possible and do as the LORD says. " Yunxue''s mouth with a smile like victory, she directly to Chen Xi said a voice, eyes full of fun.


    "The frog at the bottom of the well, also delusional to defeat this seat? It''s ridiculous. " Chen Xi slowly shook her head, and then said a disdainful voice.


    This xuanbing Shengzong didn''t pay attention to himself. He thought that with the blessing of this bullshit array and finding out a few crooked melons and cracked dates, could he compete with himself? This is no different from a dream.


    "Master Chen, you really underestimate the details of xuanbing Shengzong. Even if you are the real emperor, you can''t leave xuanbing Shengzong alive today!" Cloud snow after hearing Chen Xi''s words, her eyes did not have the slightest fear color, but said a very indifferent.The substantial growth of strength has brought Yunxue a very strong self-confidence, which has made her somewhat defiant.


    "Come on, let''s see your abilities of xuanbing Shengzong." Chen Xi took a step forward, and then said in a voice with a pale face.


    "As you wish." Yunxue also took a step forward at the same time, and then said fiercely.


    The ice sword slowly condenses from Yun Xue''s hand, and then stabs Chen Xi with a sword.


    The sword light was very cold, as if it could cut through the space, and soon came to Chen Xi.


    "Go away!"


    Chen Xi''s look did not change a bit, he said a tone of indifference.


    However, after the word was uttered, it exploded like thunder. The magnificent sound waves suddenly came out of Chen Xi''s body and lifted the body of Yun Xue directly.


    Yunxue did not expect that Chen Xi''s strength was so terrible that she was caught off guard, and her whole body flew backwards in an instant.


    Several elders of xuanbing Shengzong see this, they quickly fly up, want to catch the cloud snow does not stop flying down the body.


    Taishang elder stretched out his hands and put them on the back of Yunxue. He was just about to put her body next.


    But the strength of Yun Xue''s body is too terrible, which makes the elder change color suddenly.


    "Bang!"


    Taishang elder''s body is also with the cloud snow, mercilessly backward fly and go.


    In addition to her, there are several other elders of xuanbing Shengzong. They are just like Yunxue, and they are totally unable to accept the extreme power of terror.


    "Ouch..."


    After the elders finally fell to the ground, their bodies had been twisted and screamed one by one.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 917

    "Wan Gu, under the support of so many experts, Yunxue finally managed to stabilize her body.


    Yunxue was leaning on the ground with one hand and a huge crack appeared in front of her body.


    "Cough..." Yunxue coughed violently two times, a silk of blood flowed down the corner of her mouth, making her look very embarrassed.


    Chen Xi just with a light drink, directly let Yunxue suffer internal injury, this kind of strength can be said to be incomparable terror, simply beyond everyone''s imagination!


    After all, the cloud snow at the moment, but has become a strong emperor ah.


    But even so, she is not the enemy of Chen Xi. How can this be possible?


    Yunxue reluctantly stood up to her body, and then looked at Chen Xi with a startled look in her eyes.


    "You What strength are you? " Cloud snow deeply swallowed a mouthful of saliva, and then full of fear of the color of Chen Xi said, in the heart of the unprecedented rise of a sense of fear.


    "Why, afraid?" Chen Xi''s mouth with a very disdainful smile, he spoke directly to Yun Xue, his eyes full of irony.


    "Hoo Even if your strength exceeds my expectation, what can you do? Xuanbing Shengzong, after all, is not a place where you can be wild! " Even now, Yunxue''s eyes do not have the slightest fear color, she said directly to Chen Xi.


    "Elders, please give me a hand. Don''t let outsiders look down on me Yunxue slowly stood up to his body, and then said a cold voice, eyes full of crazy killing.


    "Yes, sir." The elder of the supreme court bowed slightly to the cloud snow, and then said a respectful sentence.


    Those who stand behind the elder Taishang are also Qi Qi color change, and then one after another to Chen Xi.


    One after another majestic attack, from the hands of those elders constantly emanate, and then to kill Chen Xi crazily.


    Flying swords, black ice, long knives, chains, all kinds of weapons burst into the sky, constantly smashing at Chen Xi.


    Chen Xi in see this behind the scenes, he slightly narrowed his eyes, full of disdain and disdain.


    These guys really look down on themselves!


    Then, Chen Xi directly stretched out his right hand and slapped the void!


    "Boom!"


    The whole sky seemed to collapse and break under Chen Xi''s hand, and the most terrifying force rolled out of it, making everyone change color.


    "Bang!"


    "Bang!"


    "Bang!"


    The weapons of life made by those old men who worked hard to sacrifice were smashed by Chen Xi''s slap.


    Like a bunch of fireworks blooming in the air, those weapons of life were easily smashed into various pieces and exploded in the sky.


    "Poop!"


    Many of the old men''s weapons were broken, and they all spit out a large mouthful of blood. Their faces were pale, and their eyes were full of shock and fear.


    Chen Xi''s strength is so terrible that they can hardly understand it.


    "Even a strong man in the realm of the great emperor should not have such strength. How did he practice?" The elder directly took a breath of cool air, and then said a very shocking voice.


    This NIMA is too ridiculous!


    Even cloud snow in the sight of such a scene, she is also directly changed color, eyes full of shock and panic.


    At the moment, she couldn''t see through Chen Xi''s realm, and she didn''t think that Chen Xi''s strength was so terrible that it was really incredible.


    "Is that all you have to do? If that''s all, it''s impossible for you to stay here. " Chen Xi slowly shook his head, and then said a leisurely tone, eyes full of disdain and disdain.


    "Suzerain, or forget it, his strength is too terrible, we are not his opponent at all." After he hesitated for a while, the elder said cautiously to the cloud and snow, with a look of panic.


    Elder Taishang has lived for so many years, but she has never met such a terrible existence as Chen Xi, which even makes her feel some scalp numb.


    "Hehe, do you think he will let us go if we give up now? You are too naive to think Cloud snow in hear the words of the elder, she directly sneer, and then said a voice.


    "But..." After hearing Yunxue''s words, the elder Taishang opened her mouth and wanted to say something.


    It is true that the older a person is, the more afraid he will be to die. The supreme elder has lived for so many years, but his courage is not even as brave as Lin Qianxue, who is still young.


    "There''s nothing to be done. This is the end of the matter. We can''t admit defeat, we can only choose to put all our eggs in one basket!" Cloud snow directly cold hum a, interrupted the words of the elder, and then the voice of gloomy face said.


    "Give me the black ice stab. Today I''ll fight for my life. Don''t, I must kill this damned guy!" Cloud snow bit his tooth root tightly, and then said with a voice full of killing intention.After hearing Yunxue''s words, the supreme elder changed her face several times. Finally, she tightly grasped her fist, and then shivered from her own space ring, she took out a dagger made of dark ice.


    After seeing the black ice stab, Yunxue''s eyes brightened slightly, and then she quickly reached out and took the dagger.


    As soon as the black ice stab was held by Yunxue, it broke out with an extremely terrible pressure.


    "This is Emperor soldiers? How can emperor soldiers still exist in xuanbing Shengzong? " Chen Xi felt the horror of their own breath, he slightly frowned his brow, and then was very surprised to say a voice.


    The strength of xuanbing Shengzong is not strong within the top ten holy places. According to the principle, it is not qualified to have emperor soldiers.


    "No, it doesn''t seem to be a real imperial soldier. Its breath is not as vast and majestic as that of a real imperial soldier." Chen Xi suddenly shook her head, and then said to herself, full of doubt in her eyes.


    "Lord Chen really has a good insight. This black ice stab is not short from the real emperor''s army, but it is also a rare weapon. Its power can be compared with the real emperor''s army in a short time." Yunxue heard Chen Xi''s words, her mouth with a confident smile, and then directly said.


    "I see." After Chen Xi got the explanation of Yunxue, he nodded gently, and a clear color flashed in his eyes.


    "Alas, it''s a pity that the xuanbing sting can only be used once. Otherwise, why should I be afraid of anyone?" Cloud snow seems to suddenly think of something in general, she gently sighed, and then said a voice to herself.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 918

    "The eternal dark ice thorn slowly floats in the air, sending out a breath of extreme cold, as if it can freeze everything in the world.


    The most terrifying power of the great emperor emanates from the black ice stab.


    The light on the black ice thorn is very dazzling. The whole body is blue. It seems that it is made of black ice.


    After feeling the breath of black ice thorn, Chen Xi shook his head slowly, and a look of disdain flashed in his eyes.


    The power of the dark ice stab is not as powerful as Haotian mirror and Yin Yang Dao sword. It has its own surface.


    "Chen Xi, now I have emperor soldiers in my hand. You are dead!" Yunxue''s mouth with a cold smile, she is very disdainful to look at Chen Xi, and then directly said a word.


    "Emperor soldiers? Is that right? " Chen Xi in hearing cloud Snow''s words, he slowly shook his head, and then directly said a, eyes full of contempt.


    The next second, Chen Xi''s figure will appear directly in the air, his hand quickly stretched out, directly holding on the black ice thorn.


    "Buzz..." Xuanbingci began to tremble violently, sending out a lot of terrible cold air. She wanted to seal Chen Xi''s arm. She was struggling violently.


    "Be quiet!" Chen Xi gave a cold snort directly and then exerted a slight force on her right hand.


    Strong power of light, emanating from Chen Xi''s hands, seems to be able to accommodate everything, directly holding the black ice thorn.


    The extremely powerful weapon of terror suddenly quieted down in Chen Xi''s hands, as if he had completely surrendered.


    "This It''s impossible! " Yunxue felt that she had lost contact with xuanbingci, and her pupil suddenly shrank. Then he said in a voice full of horror, almost unable to believe his eyes.


    That''s the treasure of xuanbing Shengzong. It''s the Zhenzong artifact left by xuanbing Shengzu. How could it yield to an outsider?


    Can the strength of this guy in front of him already be comparable with that of xuanbing emperor?


    "Is that what you depend on? It''s ridiculous. " After Chen Xi held the black ice thorn in his hand, he looked up and down a few eyes, and then said a very disdainful.


    Then Chen Xi''s right hand heart suddenly sent out a terrible force to suppress xuanbing.


    All the light on the black ice stab is restrained. It looks like an ordinary ice edge.


    "Qianxue, although this thing is rubbish, it is better than nothing. After you reduce it, you can shave your teeth." Chen Xi threw the black ice thorn very casually, and then said to Lin Qianxue.


    "Thank you, master." Lin Qianxue quickly stretched out the black ice thorn to pick it up, and then said a voice to Chen Xi.


    All the people in xuanbing Shengzong felt angry. Their eyes were fixed on Lin Qianxue, and their hearts were full of anger.


    This is the treasure of xuanbing Shengzong. How can it be so insulted? It''s like hitting them in the face!


    "Lord Chen is really a good method. Yunxue admires him." Yunxue took a deep breath. She looked at Chen Xi with her eyes, and then said a gloomy one.


    Elder Taishang was already in despair. She felt that she had made the most wrong choice in her life.


    Tiandizong, is really too terrible, is not the existence which they can provoke!


    Chen Xi seemed to be completely unable to hear Yunxue''s words. He raised his head and looked at the huge array overhead.


    "Fengjue array? In the ice and snow? " Chen Xi''s mouth slowly with a smile, he whispered to himself twice.


    Then, Chen Xi directly stretched out his right fist, and then suddenly smashed into the sky.


    "Boom!"


    A ferocious Thunder Dragon flew out of Chen Xi''s right fist in an instant, and with a fearless momentum of terror, it directly tore the two large formations.


    All of a sudden, the whole xuanbing Shengzong became silent, and everyone''s eyes were wide, and their faces were full of fear.


    The two big arrays left by xuanbing Shengzu were blown to pieces by Chen Xi''s fist?


    "It''s terrible. It''s really terrible..." Taishang elder closed his eyes directly, and then said in a voice, full of fear and uneasiness.


    "Poop..."


    When the ice and snow array broke, Yunxue, as the main member of the array, was also strongly bitten by the array, and a large mouthful of black blood was directly spit out from her mouth.


    Yunxue''s momentum also began to quickly wither up, and soon fell from the realm of the great emperor.


    Not only that, because of the broken array, Yunxue''s strength even directly retreated from half step emperor to Tianzun''s full state, and suffered serious internal injuries again.


    Yunxue directly fell on the ground, her face full of despair and disbelief, never thought that Chen Xi''s strength had reached such a terrible level.


    "Xuanbing Shengzong, but so." Chen Xi slowly take back his right hand, his two hands carry behind him, and then the tone leisurely said.Once regarded by Chen Xi as a great trouble in his heart, xuanbing Shengzong looks so weak and pathetic that he doesn''t even have a strong emperor.


    "Mr. Chen, you are better than others. This time I''m sure you will plant it!" Cloud snow slowly closed her eyes, and then said to Chen Xi, the whole face looks very dejected.


    Chen Xi''s strength is really too terrible, even let Yunxue not even have the slightest resistance in mind.


    This kind of gap in essence is really despairing.


    "Master Yun, you really underestimate my seat. Since I dare to come to xuanbing Shengzong alone with thousands of snow, I naturally have full confidence. You even want to leave me. It''s beyond your ability." Chen Xi gently forward to move their own pace, he came to the front of the cloud snow, and then said a light complexion.


    At the moment, the cloud snow, has completely no dignity as the master of a holy land, looks very haggard and pitiful.


    This one after another blow, has made Yunxue heart despair.


    "Yunxue, I''m sorry for xuanbing Shengzong. I''m sorry for the elders. I thought that my return would make xuanbing Shengzong more powerful, but now it seems that I just pushed xuanbing Shengzong to a dead end. I It''s the sinner of xuanbing Shengzong! " Yunxue stood up from the ground, and there were two clear tears on her face. She said a word to herself, which was very sad.


    "Lord, I can''t blame you for all this. I also have responsibility." The elder''s face seems to be more old, she sighed gently, and then said to the cloud and snow.


    "Elder Taishang, your decision is right. For xuanbing Shengzong, it may be the best choice." Yunxue bit her lips and said a very lonely one.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 919

    "After hearing Yunxue''s words, she opened her mouth and wanted to say something, but finally she shook her head and sighed deeply.


    It''s just that. It''s also fate. It seems that all this is the will of God.


    "Elders, the future xuanbing holy sect will be handed over to you. I feel guilty to xuanbing Shengzong, my elder brother, and my disciples. " Cloud snow slowly closed his eyes, and then murmured out a voice, full of despair like breath.


    After saying this sentence, Yunxue''s body suddenly burst out with an extremely majestic energy, instantly enveloping her whole body.


    Chen Xi stood by quietly watching the scene, neither to block, nor any pity.


    All this, is the cloud snow to blame, can''t blame oneself.


    "Lord, do not..." Taishang elder saw this behind the scenes, her two eyes suddenly widened, just wanted to stop, but directly by that huge force to lift to one side.


    Then, the whole body of cloud snow began to break up, from the root of the feet began to turn into ashes, completely disappeared between heaven and earth.


    "Lord What is this, what is this? " A group of elders in the background, they immediately tears, and then keep mumbling to themselves.


    Among these high-level people, there are many people who know Yunxue''s real identity. Their faces are full of pain, and they feel that they can''t even breathe smoothly.


    "Good bye to you! Farewell to the Lord


    Taishang elder slowly stood up from the ground, and then knelt down on the ground directly with a plop. Facing the place where the cloud and snow dissipated, he made a few sound heads.


    "Farewell to the ancestor, to the Lord!"


    The rest of the elders also kneel down at the same time, and then said with a face full of pain.


    "Grandfather? Isn''t she a talented disciple of xuanbing Shengzong? How did you become an ancestor again Chen Xi wrinkled her brow slightly, then said a deep voice, her eyes flashed a look of doubt.


    "The patriarch is her own sister and the second ancestor of xuanbing emperor!" After hearing Chen Xi''s words, the elder''s whole body trembled slightly, and then he said to Chen Xi in a hurry, with a look of fear on her face.


    "Yunxue is the second ancestor of xuanbing Shengzong? The first icy body between heaven and earth, the real master of the ice sword Lin Qianxue heard the words of the elder, she was very surprised to say a voice.


    How could you defeat the ancestor of xuanbing Shengzong?


    "Yes." An elder nodded heavily, then sighed deeply.


    "It''s no wonder that her talent is so high that she has been able to reach the state of heaven''s great perfection in her double ten years. She was born again." After hearing what they said, Chen Xi slowly shook his head, and then said a leisurely tone, and his doubts were finally lifted.


    "Master, the Lord is dead. Let''s end the enmity between you and xuanbing Shengzong." An elder hesitated for a while, then he spoke carefully to Chen Xi, his forehead full of sweat.


    "This seat can''t decide. You''d better ask our disciples." After Chen Xi had thought for a while, he turned his head and said a word to Lin Qianxue.


    My trip is just to help Lin Qianxue achieve her wish. Naturally, the final decision-making power should be given to Lin Qianxue.


    "Qianxue, please forgive xuanbing Shengzong! I should not have expelled you from xuanbing Shengzong or abolished your accomplishments! If you have any dissatisfaction, you can come to me as long as you can let xuanbing Shengzong go. After all, this is the place where you were born and raised! " Taishang elder suddenly kneels down on the ground, and then to Lin Qianxue a face beseech the voice to say.


    After hearing the words of the elder, Lin Qianxue frowned and flashed a strong killing opportunity in her eyes.


    "I ask you, why did you drive me out of xuanbing Shengzong at that time, just because of my mistakes?" Lin Qianxue stares at the elder with burning eyes, and then asks in a deep voice with a gloomy look.


    "This After hearing Lin Qianxue''s words, the supreme elder was stunned directly there. Her eyes were full of fear, as if trying to hide something.


    "Come on, if you don''t tell the truth, xuanbing Shengzong will disappear completely from today on!" Lin Qianxue snorted to the elder, and then said in a rude voice.


    "Well At that time, I expelled you from xuanbing Shengzong because of one person. " She sighed deeply, then slowly said a word.


    "Who is it?" Lin Qianxue gently picked his eyebrows, and then went on to ask.


    "I can''t tell you the identity of that man." Taishang elder''s face slightly changed, and then said with a firm face.


    "Are you not afraid that xuanbing Shengzong will be destroyed?" Chen Xi took a step forward, he looked directly into the eyes of the elder, and then said in a low tone."If I say that person''s name, he will immediately feel that xuanbing Shengzong can''t escape this disaster!" Taishang elder bit his tooth root tightly, and then said with a stubborn face.


    "The person who can make you so cautious, if I guess correctly, should come from Xuantian daozong." After Chen Xi looked up and down at the elder, he suddenly turned and said a word directly.


    Although the elder has been trying to hide, but when Chen Xi vomited those four words, her pupil or slightly shrink, the whole heart is pulled into a ball.


    After returning to God, she closed her mouth tightly and refused to say a word.


    But now Chen Xi, in the heart already had the answer, already did not need the supreme elder to say anything.


    "Besides, don''t you have any plan, just obey the orders of the man?" Chen Xi seemed to be able to penetrate the idea of the elder, he sneered again, and then said a voice.


    "Master Chen, I dare not deceive you. When I did this, I really had my own selfishness. " Taishang elder sighed deeply, and then said slowly.


    "Let''s see." Chen Xi nodded slightly, then said directly.


    "I''ve been stuck in the middle of Tianzun for many years. I''ve been looking for ways to break through. Finally, I got a secret script by chance." The elder Taishang said in a dim voice, his eyes full of regret.


    "What''s the secret?" Lin Qianxue heard the words of the elder, she quickly asked a voice.


    "A thousand miles of marriage leads." Taishang elder spit out this sentence word by word, without any concealment.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 920

    "Eternal" marriage is a long way. Why is the name of this skill so strange? You are not lying to me After hearing the words of the elder, Lin Qianxue frowned slightly, and then she said a word with doubts in her eyes.


    "I got this skill by chance. It doesn''t belong to this world. With this skill, my bottleneck, which has not changed for many years, has finally become loose. " The elder sighed deeply and said to himself.


    "Is this skill related to the red line of marriage?" Chen Xi took a step forward and then asked the elder Taishang.


    "You How do you know? " After hearing Chen Xi''s words, the elder''s two eyes suddenly widened, and then said in a very surprised voice.


    Nonsense, who on earth doesn''t know marriage and red line?


    "What is the use of this skill? What does it have to do with Qianxue''s banishment of xuanbing Shengzong? " Chen Xi did not answer the elder, but asked again.


    "Thousands of miles of marriage, between the lines. As the person who presides over the marriage line, I can get a kind of very strange energy from it. It can absorb the Qi and talent of the caster and help me break through the realm The elder''s eyes flashed a pale color, she murmured to herself.


    "So, that''s why you expelled Lin Qianxue?" Chen Xi nodded slowly, and then said to the elder.


    "Lin Qianxue has a black ice holy body. If I can absorb it, I can definitely make my strength further. The strength of the other one is even more terrifying and powerful. Maybe I can break through the realm of the great emperor and become the first great emperor in the history of xuanbing Shengzong! " The elder''s fist subconsciously clenched, and she said in a fanatical voice, but at last it was full of gloom.


    "But why do you want to abolish Qianxue''s cultivation?" Chen Xi''s heart is still some doubts and puzzled, he said to the elder Taishang.


    "All I want is her mysterious ice holy body. She has no cultivation, but she is better controlled. I just didn''t expect that she would come under your door, which made my plan come to nothing Taishang elder sighed deeply and then explained to Chen Xi.


    "I see." Chen Xi nodded slightly and then said to herself.


    "It''s just that I didn''t expect that, Lord Chen, you''re so skilled that you turned the red line of my old body into a position and held it in your own body." But at this time, the elder Taishang said a word that made Lin Qianxue and Chen Xi extremely surprised.


    "You mean My master has led my red line to himself? " Lin Qianxue''s face Shua red up, her eyes tightly staring at the elder, and then asked in a voice.


    "That''s why Mr. Chen is really good at it. I''m really amazed that he can do this without being aware of it." The elder nodded gently, and then said in a helpless voice.


    As for Chen Xi at the moment, he is full of question marks and doubts.


    What red line? What kind of fun is holding you? Why don''t I know?


    When Chen Xi felt that Lin Qianxue''s very strange eyes looked at him, he quickly coughed twice, trying to cover up his embarrassment.


    "Keke, you can eat your meal at random, but you can''t talk nonsense. I advise you to think clearly before you open your mouth." Chen Xi glared at the elder, then said directly.


    "Sorry, I was confused just now. I''m old and my memory is a little confused." Taishang elder is not a fool. She soon understood Chen Xi''s meaning, so she quickly changed her words.


    Chen Xi after hearing the words of the elder, he gently nodded and gave you a look of understanding.


    The elder was relieved. She stretched out her hand and wiped the sweat on her forehead. She felt like a survivor.


    "Qianxue, now the fate of the whole xuanbing Shengzong is in your hands. It''s up to you to decide whether to kill or to cut." Chen Xi slowly carried his body, and then spoke directly to Lin Qianxue.


    "Master, since the moment I joined Tiandi sect, I have nothing to do with xuanbing Shengzong." Lin Qianxue suddenly turned around, and then bowed deeply to Chen Xi. She said with a respectful look, and her tone was very firm.


    "Qianxue, do you want to forgive xuanbing Shengzong?" Chen Xi looked at Lin Qianxue in surprise, then asked.


    "Master, after all, my disciples have suffered the kindness of the ice silkworm elders for thousands of years." Lin Qianxue bit his lips and said a word to Chen Xi.


    "In this case, this seat will spare xuanbing Shengzong this time." Chen Xi after hearing Lin Qianxue''s words, he nodded gently, and then said with a pale face.


    "Thank you very much, master Chen." After hearing Chen Xi''s words, the elder''s eyes brightened slightly, and then he said a word in a hurry, his face full of joy.


    "But I have one more request." But at this time, Chen Xi suddenly said a word, so that the face of the elder was stiff there."Mr. Chen, if you want to tell me what you want, I will do it for you even if you go up the mountain and go down to the sea of fire!" The elder Taishang carefully said a word to Chen Xi, his face was respectful.


    "Xuanbing Shengzong will completely close the mountain from today. Within 3000 years, the ban will not be lifted. This is our punishment for you." Chen Xi in slightly pondered for a while, his tone cold voice says.


    "This No problem! " The elder''s tone was just a little hesitant, then he said without hesitation.


    Since the rise of tiandizong, the Taishang elder has ordered the closure of the mountain.


    Now Chen Xi''s request is not excessive at all. It is completely within the scope that the supreme elder can bear.


    After all, compared with the complete collapse of xuanbing Shengzong, Chen Xi''s request is too simple.


    "Well, remember the promise you just made. Snow, let''s go. " Chen Xi nodded slightly to the elder, and then spoke directly.


    "Yes, master!" After hearing Chen Xi''s words, Lin Qianxue hurriedly followed Chen Xi.


    "I wait Farewell to Mr. Chen! "


    All the people of xuanbing Shengzong all looked at the place where Chen Xi left. They said in a respectful voice that they all had a feeling of life after disaster.


    Chen Xi and Lin Qianxue''s body, directly into a streamer, and then instantly rose to the sky, but in a short time, they had left the scope of xuanbing Shengzong.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 921

    "In the far north of the world, there is a place where people can''t go, and a huge city stands in it.


    In a secret room of ice and snow city, Su Xue slowly opened her eyes and put on a faint smile.


    "It''s only one step away from Tianzun realm. It''s estimated that before long, I should be able to make a thorough breakthrough." Su Xue said to herself in a voice, and her expression was very uplifting.


    But at this time, an unexpected guest suddenly appeared in front of Su Xue, which made her feel a little surprised.


    It was a young man dressed as a scholar, but his face looked a little gloomy, and his expression was chilling.


    "Lord Wu, why are you here?" After su Xue regained consciousness, he said in a hurry to Wu Tian, with a respectful look on his face. He didn''t understand why he suddenly visited.


    "Lord Su, I won''t tell you more about nonsense. What''s the Tianyi Jue of my Pavilion Lord?" Wu Tian''s eyes flashed a very strong murder, he directly to the cloud Snow said, look very gloomy.


    "God''s secret? What is that? " Cloud snow after hearing Wu Tian''s words, her whole person slightly a Leng, and then very confused to say a voice.


    "You don''t know where my master''s Tianyi Jue is?" After hearing Wu''s words, she said with a deep look in her eyes.


    "Lord Wu, I really don''t know what Tianyi Jue you just said. Please forgive me." Su snow slightly bent down his body, and then said with a respectful face, but the expression is still very confused.


    "If tianyijue doesn''t fall into ice city, it must be in the hands of that damned bastard!" Wu Tian clenched his fist tightly. He said in a voice, his face was gloomy and terrible.


    Even if Su Xue was so slow, she found that Wu Tian''s situation was very wrong. She chose to shut her mouth directly and said nothing, for fear that she might annoy the famous Tianji cabinet master.


    "Well, since my cabinet leader has come, I can''t go back empty handed." Wu Tian''s eyes flashed a strange light, he looked at Su Xue with a gloomy face, and then said a deep voice.


    Su Xue is the eyes of Wu Tian staring at some creepy, she subconsciously back a step, full of panic.


    "Master Wu, you What do you want to do? " Su Xue''s heart beat very fast. She asked Wu Tian in a voice. Her heart was very nervous and uneasy.


    Wu Tian is too lazy to continue to talk nonsense with Su Xue. He doesn''t want to have a long night''s dream, so he directly reaches out and raises Su Xue''s whole person.


    After that, Wu Tian''s body disappeared in the secret room and went directly to the top of the ice city.


    Many generals below all recognized Wu Tian. They were respectful, and even many of them had fallen to their knees.


    "I hope you can forgive me for your coming Some generals flopped to their knees and then said in a respectful voice.


    "Lord Wu, what are you doing with our city master?" Some sharp eyed generals found something was wrong, and they asked Wu Tian.


    Wu Tian''s appearance is strange. It seems that he has been possessed by the devil.


    "My Pavilion master lost tianyijue here. All the people in ice and snow city should be buried for tianyijue! The Lord of this chamber just happened to refine you and consolidate the realm of the great emperor that I just broke through. " Wu Tian''s mouth with a very cruel smile, he said a word that shocked everyone.


    "Wu Tian, what are you going to do? You let me go Su Xue''s eyes are full of anger, she said directly to Wu Tian.


    Wu Tian took a deep breath. He took a free hand and gently pressed on the void.


    The next second, an extremely huge blood color array, instantly derived from Wu Tian''s hands, and then directly covered the whole ice city.


    "Purgatory, go!"


    Wu Tian suddenly gave a cold drink, then said in a gloomy voice.


    The huge blood array, like a lotus flower, slowly blooms, sending out an amazing refining power, directly enveloping the whole ice city.


    "Boom


    The whole ice city began to shake violently, and the big battle line of defending the city was not supported for a moment, and then it was completely broken.


    Then, one living creature after another suddenly disintegrated into a cloud of blood mist, which burst into the sky directly, and then was slowly absorbed and refined by the big array to nourish Wu Tian''s body.


    Wu Tian''s pale face began to quickly become ruddy.


    Because the tianyijue was not perfect, Wu Tian just managed to break through to the realm of the great emperor, which was very unstable.


    Wu''s life was not completely shaken, but his life was not so stable after that.


    "Wu Tian, you bastard! Stop it Su snow in see this behind the scenes, her eyes directly ruddy up, and then full of angry voice said, the heart is full of anger.As the city master of ice and snow city, he watched the creatures in the ice and snow city being refined one by one, which made Su Xue''s heart very unbearable.


    If it is not under the control of people at the moment, Su Xue even wants to directly explode the elixir field and die with this damned bastard.


    However, it is a pity that the gap between Su Xue and Wu Tian is so great that it is almost impossible to make up for it. No matter how hard Su Xue tries, she still can''t break free of the restrictions imposed on her by Wu Tian.


    "Don''t blame me for being cruel. If you want to blame that damned bastard for taking my Tianyi Jue, he forced me to go this way!" Wu Tian turned his head and looked at Su Xue. Then he said with a gloomy face. His body was full of terrible killing intention.


    At the moment, Wu Tian seems to have completely lost the dignity of the master of Tianji Pavilion. Instead, he is more like a big devil who has fallen into the devil''s road.


    "Wu Tian, I curse you not to die!" Su Xue''s eyes are red. She roars at Wu Tian. It seems that she wants to choose someone to eat.


    The ice and snow city, which he has worked so hard to protect, has been rapidly separated and collapsed, and is almost completely destroyed in Wu Tian''s hands. This makes Su Xue''s heart extremely angry and wants to tear Wu Tian apart.


    "Your strength is really too weak. Even after so long, you have not broken through to the realm of heaven. I am really disappointed. However, I have a lot of time to wait for you. When you break through the realm of heaven, I will suck you up Wu Tian is very greedy looked at Su Xue, and then said to himself.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 922

    "Only in a short time, the whole city of ice and snow has formed a scene of doomsday.


    The vast majority of people have been melted into blood and water by the big array.


    Only a small number of high-strength people can barely support, but they are just barely supporting, and will be completely swallowed up by the large array soon.


    Wu Tian looked at the scene in front of him with a very funny smile on his mouth, as if enjoying the process very much.


    "It''s not bad. If I go on at this speed, it''s estimated that the whole ice city will be destroyed in my hands before 3:00 p.m." Wu Tian''s mouth with a faint smile, he said to himself, as if very satisfied with his masterpiece.


    "Wu Tian, you beast! Chen Zongzhu and Qianxue will surely kill you and avenge the ice city! " Su snow gnashing teeth of the voice said, eyes have been covered with blood.


    "Chen Xi? If he dares to come, I will show him my strength! " Perhaps it was the breakthrough to the realm of the great emperor, which brought Wu Tian a very strong self-confidence. He laughed twice, and then said in a rude voice. His eyes were full of confidence.


    "Oh? I hear you''re looking for this seat? "


    At this time, a very interesting voice suddenly came from the horizon, making Wu Tian''s look slightly changed.


    A man and a woman suddenly appeared in the sky.


    "Chen Xi?"


    When Wu Tian saw the man''s face clearly, he narrowed his eyes slightly, and then said with a gloomy face that his murder was almost out of his body.


    "Master Wu, you are all right." Chen Xi''s mouth with a faint smile, and then said a leisurely tone.


    "Chen Xi, did you take the Tianyi Jue of our pavilion master?" Wu Tian clenched his fist tightly, and then said with a gloomy face, his face was very ugly.


    Tianyijue is your own life root. Wu Tian absolutely does not allow anyone to take it away!


    Wu Tian can only think of Chen Xi as the only one who can take tianyijue away without being aware of it.


    A large part of the reason why Wu Tian came to the ice city to kill is to attract Chen Xi here.


    "Tut tut Tut, I didn''t expect to see you for a few days. The Lord of Wu Pavilion turned into this kind of appearance. People are not like people, ghosts are not like ghosts." Chen Xi tut said two words, eyes full of scorn.


    "Lord Chen, I''ll be a junior. Please help the people of ice snow city." When Chen Xi secretly mocks, Su Xue''s voice suddenly spreads.


    "Look at my memory, I almost forgot the business." Chen Xi after hearing Su Xue''s words, he suddenly patted the forehead, and then said in an embarrassed voice.


    I was forced to dress just now and forgot the most important thing. It''s really embarrassing


    After Chen Xi regained consciousness, he directly stretched out one of his hands, and then took a snap at the huge array under the ice city!


    The most terrifying power, emanating from Chen Xi''s palm, with the momentum of destroying and decaying, directly destroyed the large array into nothingness.


    "Boom!"


    The terrible array suddenly broke into pieces and disappeared around the city of ice and snow.


    "Damn it, you''ve come to destroy my good things again!" Wu Tian grinned his teeth and said in a voice. His face was so gloomy and terrible that it made people feel chilly.


    "Wu Tian, if you are smart, you''d better give up the resistance. Don''t think that if you break through the realm of the great emperor, you will be able to compete with this seat. " Chen Xi slowly shook her head, and then said a leisurely tone. Her eyes were full of disdain, as if she did not put Wu Tian in her eyes at all.


    "Give me back my secret, and I''ll leave here at once!" Wu Tian''s face was gloomy. At last, he seemed to have made some great determination. He took a deep breath and said to Chen Xi.


    "Lord Wu, I think you should have misunderstood it. Tianyijue is not in my hands." Chen Xi after hearing Wu Tian''s words, he slowly shook his head, and then said a leisurely tone, his face did not change.


    "Fart your mother, can''t you feel it when I''m old? The girl beside you has clearly practiced tianyijue. She has a unique breath of tianyijue Wu Tian''s two eyes suddenly widened. He said to Chen Xi fiercely, his face was very gloomy.


    Does this guy think he''s blind when he tells lies with his eyes open?


    "Cough..." After hearing Wu Tian''s words, Chen Xi coughed twice, trying to hide his embarrassment.


    Does this guy have a dog nose? The sense of smell is so sensitive.


    The only remaining masters below, after feeling that their ban was lifted, they looked up to the sky in a hurry.


    "Thank you for saving your life, master Chen."


    "Thank you very much, master Chen."They all knelt down respectfully and said in a voice full of gratitude.


    "Please, master Chen, kill this bastard and avenge the thousands of people in our ice city!" A general with red eyes said in a voice, his body is full of killing intention.


    "Please, master Chen, to kill this Liao!"


    The rest of the generals also knelt down at the same time, and then said respectfully to Chen Xi, but their red eyes revealed their anger and unwillingness.


    "Wu Tian, Wu Tian, it seems that you are really angry and resentful. I''m afraid you can''t stay here today." Chen Xi took a deep look at Wu Tian and then said in a leisurely voice.


    "Chen Xi, are you really the master of this cabinet, afraid you won''t succeed?" Wu Tian''s eyes did not have the slightest fear color, he said directly to Chen Xi, the momentum on the cloud.


    The most terrifying imperial power, instantly from the body of five days diffuse out, as if the whole world, shocking.


    "Well, let''s see how much skill you have increased after breaking through the realm of the great emperor." Chen Xi directly forward a few steps, and then tone indifferent voice said.


    A completely not weaker than Wu Tian, even with the momentum of victory, broke out from Chen Xi''s body, more frightening.


    "Boom


    In the sky, it was suddenly covered by layers of dark clouds, which made everyone change color.


    Then, he stretched out his big hand and grabbed Wu Tian.


    A huge palm print, derived from the void, seems to be able to destroy everything in general, terrible to the extreme.


    Wu Tianxia''s consciousness retreated a few steps, and his face was tense.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 923

    "Wan Gu Wu Tian''s response was very rapid, he directly avoided the huge fingerprints of Chen Xi''s attack on him.


    The handprint suddenly turns in the air, and then grabs Su Xue''s body directly, suddenly pulls her back, stops by Chen Xi''s side.


    "Thank you very much for saving your life." Su snow to Chen Xi slightly bent body, and then full of respectful color of the voice said.


    "You are welcome, master su." Chen Xi nodded to Su Xue, then turned her head and looked at Wu Tian, whose face was gloomy.


    "Lord Chen, this bastard has slaughtered hundreds of thousands of people in my ice city. Please kill him for me!" Su Xue''s eyes are full of crazy killing intention. She stares at Wu Tian, as if she has a deep hatred with him.


    "You want to kill me? It depends on whether you have that ability Wu Tian''s mouth with a very disdainful smile, and then slowly opened his mouth to say a word, the momentum of his body is extremely terrible.


    "This is not a place for fighting. You and I will change places." After a little thought for a while, Chen Xi slowly moved forward and said to Wu Tian.


    "Ha ha, I think it''s very good here. Anyway, those guys are dead. What are you afraid of?" Wu Tian''s hands are ambitious in front of his chest, and then said to Chen Xi with great interest, without moving his own steps.


    "If you don''t eat, you''ll be punished, and you''ll die!"


    After hearing Wu Tian''s words, Chen Xi narrowed his eyes slightly and said with a cold hum.


    The next second, Chen Xi''s body instantly disappeared in place, and then directly appeared in front of Wu Tian, directly hit him in the chest.


    "Boom!"


    Chen Xi''s speed is really too fast. Wu Tiangen didn''t have time to respond, so his whole body immediately flew backwards and directly turned into a streamer and disappeared in the ice and snow city.


    "Qianxue, master Su, please take care of the wounded here first. I''ll be back when I go." Chen Xi looked at Lin Qianxue and Su Xue, and then said a deep voice.


    "Thank you, Lord Chen!" Su Xue said to Chen Xi with gratitude on her face.


    "Master, be careful..." Lin Qianxue bit his lips gently, and then carefully said a sentence to Chen Xi, a worried voice on his face.


    "Don''t worry, he can''t be a teacher." Chen Xi waved her hand at will, and then her whole body suddenly rose to the sky and flew to the place where Wu Tian fell.


    When Chen Xi and Wu Tian left, Su Xue and Lin Qianxue rushed down and came to the ice city to take care of the injured.


    At the moment, the city of ice and snow is already in chaos, and the ground is covered with blood.


    The snow-white ground had been stained scarlet with blood and looked terrible.


    "Meet the Lord of the city, and see elder Lin." Some generals endure the pain of the body, and then respectfully say to Su Xue and Lin Qianxue.


    "You find a place to have a good rest. I''ll see how many survivors there are." Su Xue a face serious voice said, fist clenched, full of resentment.


    Damn Wu Tian!


    I thought he was a good man before, but he turned out to be a complete brute.


    "Yes, Lord!"


    Those generals in the command of Su Xue, they drag their tired body, found some places to rest.


    "Don''t worry, aunt. My master will definitely bring that guy to justice and avenge the people of ice city." Lin Qianxue walks to Su Xue''s side and comforts Su Xue.


    "Don''t worry, aunt. It''s OK." Su answered with a pale smile at snow.


    "Well." Lin Qianxue after hearing Su Xue''s words, she gently nodded, but a trace of worry flashed in her eyes.


    Lin Qianxue has practiced Tianyi Jue at the moment. Naturally, she knows how terrible Tianyi Jue is, so she can''t help worrying about Chen Xi.


    What''s more, Wu Tian is still a master of the array, and also condenses the legendary heavenly mechanism. She is really worried about Chen Xi''s safety.


    "Master, don''t worry about anything!" Lin Qianxue subconsciously held his fist, her eyes tightly staring at the place where Chen Xi left, and then murmured out a voice.


    Chen Xi, on the other side, has already crossed thousands of miles in an instant. He stays in the air, full of doubts.


    "Strange, where has that fellow gone? How can we not see a human figure at all? His breath clearly stops here. " Chen Xi slightly frowned his brow, and then said to himself.


    The next second, a strange shaped dagger instantly broke through the void, and then directly appeared in front of Chen Xi and stabbed at his heart.


    Chen Xi''s eyes flashed a touch of gold, his mouth with a smile, and then directly stretched out his right hand, a hard blow toward Wu Tian.This guy, do you really think you can''t find him?


    A powerful Thunder Dragon flew out of Chen Xi''s right fist, bit the dagger directly, and then hit Wu Tian hard.


    "Boom!"


    As if innumerable thunder exploded in the void, the terrifying power was creepy.


    Wu Tian, who was the first to bear the brunt, vomited a mouthful of blood directly, and then the whole body hit the ground fiercely, forming a huge pit on the ground.


    "Cough How can you be so strong! " Wu Tian coughed violently twice. A trace of blood flowed down the corner of his mouth. He looked at Chen Xi with horror on his face, and his whole body began to tremble slightly.


    Although he didn''t thoroughly cultivate tianyijue to Dacheng state, his strength was far superior to that of the general emperor. However, he was not the enemy of this guy at all. How could this be possible?


    "It''s just a frog at the bottom of a well. You''re so weak. I don''t know what you think. You even want to compete with me?" Chen Xi''s mouth with a very disdainful smile, he looked down at Wu Tian, and then spoke directly.


    At the moment, Wu Tian''s strength is not as good as that of the ten thousand year old ice silkworm before. He can''t be his opponent at all. He is even slightly inferior to the Dragon Teng emperor of ranchen Pavilion.


    "I don''t believe it! I have broken through to the realm of the great emperor. I should be the strongest one in the northern wasteland. Why is it not your opponent? " Wu Tian clenched his fists. He said to Chen Xi with scarlet eyes. There was a trace of evil in his body.


    "Are you crazy? No wonder you''re weird. " Chen Xi saw this behind the scenes, he slightly narrowed his eyes, and then said a very casual.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 924

    "Forever" ha ha, you''re good to say that this pavilion Lord! This is the reason why this cabinet leader is like this. Isn''t it all due to you? " Wu Tian narrowed his eyes slightly, then said to Chen Xi in a murderous manner.


    "It''s all your fault. No wonder I''m here." Chen Xi after hearing Wu Tian''s words, he slowly shook his head, and then said with a pale face.


    No one can decide whose fate, this guy is willing to degenerate, no one can blame others.


    "Creak!"


    Wu Tian clenched his fist tightly. His eyes were filled with rising anger, and his momentum was terrible.


    Later, Wu Tian no longer talks nonsense with Chen Xi any more. His feet exert a little force, and his whole body instantly rises to the sky.


    The most terrifying imperial power suddenly burst out of Wu Tian''s body, as if it could shake the world.


    Then, a more shocking scene appeared in front of Chen Xi.


    I saw a huge Dharma form, slowly emerging behind Wu Tian, emitting an extremely terrifying atmosphere.


    At the moment, the natural mechanism and Dharma phase are quite different from those before. He is no longer a middle-aged man who opens a book.


    On the contrary, it looks more like a powerful demon, burning black and red flames all over his body.


    "The Dharma forms that can change with the path of the practitioner are indeed some ways." Chen Xi in see this behind the scenes, he gently nodded, and then said a voice to himself.


    However, this is only the beginning. One array after another is arranged by Wu Tian, who revolves around him to strengthen his own strength.


    The terrible Dharma Dharma, which is 100000 feet high, looks like a small star.


    "Smash the sky fist!" After Wu Tian appeared in front of Chen Xi, he directly stretched out his right hand and gave Chen Xi a blow.


    The power of the blow was terrible, as if it could break the sky.


    However, Chen Xi did not mean to dodge at all in the face of this amazing momentum, but at the same time he waved a fist and firmly met him.


    A series of thunder lights twined on Chen Xi''s arm, and a magnificent Thunder Dragon flew out, directly smashing that amazing blow, and then suddenly slamming on Wu Tian''s body.


    "Poop!" Wu Tian''s whole body flew back again. He spat out a big mouthful of blood. His face looked pale.


    "Why is this guy so strong? Even if I break through to the realm of the great emperor, I''m not his opponent at all! " Wu Tian took a deep breath, and then said with a gloomy voice. His breath was like a prison.


    "Give up the struggle. You can''t win this seat." Chen Xi''s body slowly appeared in front of Wu Tian, he gently shook his head, and then said a leisurely tone, as if only in a statement of a fact.


    Don''t believe me


    Wu Tian''s eyes flashed a strong blood color, he once again flew to fight with Chen Xi.


    "I don''t believe it, do you? I''ll get your letter Chen Xi''s mouth with a very cold smile, he did not hesitate to say, and then also a punch after punch in Wu Tian''s body.


    Between heaven and earth, it seems that only these two figures are fighting incessantly. The breath of terror rippled and rippled the surrounding earth with cracks.


    In the end, Chen Xi was better at fighting Wu Tian''s abdomen again.


    "Boom!"


    There was a strong roar in the whole sky. Wu Tian coughed with blood, and the space behind him was broken, and most of his scholar''s clothes and robes were also broken.


    Chen Xi once again put his foot on Wu Tian''s chest, and then directly took him like a meteor and fell to the ground, making a huge gully in the earth.


    "Poof..." Wu Tian suddenly spat out a mouthful of purplish red blood. His face was extremely pale and his whole body was shaking.


    "Not satisfied?"


    Chen Xi chopped it down again.


    "Boom!"


    All of a sudden, the earth moved and the mountain rocked. The huge pit expanded to the outside again, and countless smoke and dust drifted away.


    "Poof..." Wu Tian coughs up a big mouthful of blood. At the moment, his chest is bloody and fleshy. It looks miserable to the extreme.


    The robe that Wu Tian was wearing was not an ordinary thing, but the extremely rare and precious Tianji robe in Tianji Pavilion, which could resist the full attack of the great emperor.


    But even if it is such a God, in the hands of Chen Xi, it can only last for a short time. Now it has been broken and lost all its spirituality.


    "Chen Xi, if you have the ability, you can kill me directly!" Even though he was black and blue at the moment, Wu Tian still didn''t mean to be soft. He glared at his eyes and said angrily.


    "Ha ha, kill you? I''m afraid I''ll dirty my hands Chen Xi in hearing Wu Tian''s words, his mouth with a smile is very disdain, and then directly said.But now Chen Xi, although has completely stood in the upper hand, but still did not relax vigilance.


    After all, Wu Tian''s Tianji FA Xiang has extremely amazing power, and even can forcibly pull a stronger opponent to the end, which makes Chen Xi''s heart very afraid.


    Chen Xi was not sure about the power of Tianji FA Xiang, so for a while, he didn''t dare to force Wu Tian into a desperate situation.


    "One world, ten thousand ways to sink!" While Chen Xi was thinking, Wu Tian suddenly opened his mouth and said a paragraph of words.


    Then, behind Wu Tian, the huge and incomparable heavenly mechanism and Dharma phase suddenly burst out with incomparable strong light.


    In a trance, Chen Xi seemed to see a terrible scene in which the natural mechanism was turbulent and everything turned into nothingness.


    "You want to die with me?" Chen Xi saw this behind the scenes, his pupils slightly shrink, and then directly opened his mouth to say a word.


    "You forced me! Die with me. Even the strong at the top of the emperor can''t survive under the explosion of the natural mechanism and Dharma Wu Tianzhuang laughs wildly. His eyes are fixed on Chen Xi, as if he had a deep blood feud with him.


    "What a madman After hearing Wu Tian''s words, Chen Xi frowned tightly and said with a cold hum.


    "It''s no use. Even if you cultivate yourself to the heaven, you can''t live forever. Chen Xi, you go to Jiuyou Difu to report with this cabinet leader! " The Dharma image behind Wu Tian is more and more dazzling, almost surpassing the big sun on his head.


    Chen Xi in see this behind the scenes, his heart immediately began to tangle up, do not know whether to move, with his last few cards.


    Such an important card, if used in Wu Tian this guy''s body, it is not worth it.


    However, Chen Xi is not sure about the power of the self explosion of Tianji FA Xiang. In case he blows himself to death at once, he will be dead.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 925

    "Chen Xi didn''t feel that Wu Tian had the right to play his cards, so he directly flew up and quickly left Wu Tian.


    "The fool just accompany you to die together, I don''t want to continue to play with you, you have to die yourself." After Chen Xi flew into the sky, he frowned slightly and said with a cold hum.


    But at this time, Chen Xi unexpected things happened in front of him.


    I saw that the Dharma form, which had already expanded to the extreme, suddenly began to shrink rapidly, all the light disappeared, and soon returned to normal.


    "Master Chen, I''ll leave first. I''ll see you later!" Wu Tian slowly stood up straight from the ground, and then said a leisurely tone.


    "You want to run?" Chen Xi in see this behind the scenes, he this just reacts to come over, so direct cold voice says, in the eye flash strong murderous machine.


    This guy was just cheating himself? He didn''t want to die with himself?


    "Mr. Chen, the disgrace you have imposed on me has been recorded in my heart. Before long, I will repay you one by one." Wu Tian clenched his teeth and said to Chen Xi, especially in the words of "repay", which has greatly enhanced his tone.


    "You want to die!"


    Chen Xi clenched his fist tightly. He said in a cold voice. He didn''t expect that Wu Tian, this guy, would dare to deceive himself.


    But think about it carefully. In fact, this is normal. After all, Wu Tian is so greedy for life and afraid of death. Unless he is really forced to hurry up, otherwise, how can he really prepare to die with himself?


    "Master Chen, it''s my destiny to see you again!"


    Wu Tian''s mouth with a faint smile, he said a leisurely tone, and then directly in front of himself opened a door of emptiness, stepped in.


    "Want to go? It''s not that easy! " Chen Xi''s face is gloomy to say a voice, the momentum on the body is very terrible.


    Just as Wu Tian was about to step into the gate of emptiness, Chen Xi suddenly stretched out her right hand and slowly raised a finger.


    All of a sudden, the whole world seemed to be silent with it. A terrible breath came from Chen Xi''s fingertips, as if it could destroy the heaven and the earth.


    "Cut off the sky!"


    At the moment when Wu Tian is about to leave, Chen Xi suddenly gives a big drink, and then points out with a fierce forward direction.


    At the tip of Chen Xi''s fingers, a faint light first appeared.


    But although the light is dim, but the breath contained in it is very chilling.


    Wu Tian felt an extremely astonishing chill, which came directly to his heart from the sole of his feet. His body began to tremble slightly, and his face was full of fear and uneasiness.


    "No, I have to get out of this place!" Wu Tian''s heart was very frightened. He said a word to himself in a hurry. His inner uneasiness reached the extreme.


    Intuition told him that if he continued to stay here, he would definitely encounter unprecedented disaster.


    Wu Tian bravely stepped into the door of the void. He didn''t even dare to look back, regardless of the terrible and destructive breath behind him.


    At the moment when Wu Tian stepped into the gate of emptiness, the dim light at Chen Xi''s fingertips suddenly became extremely bright, and then directly shot out a dazzling light column, which instantly came to Wu Tian''s back.


    "Boom!"


    Where the light passed, everything turned into nothingness.


    And the door of void behind Wu Tian was just about to close when the light suddenly penetrated through.


    Countless empty spaces are broken and the space is in chaos. Wu Tian''s whole back is also directly pierced by the bright and dazzling light, which makes a huge hole.


    "Poop!"


    Wu Tian directly opened his mouth and spat out a stream of black blood. His face was full of fear, and then he closed his eyes directly.


    Wu Tian''s whole body is rapidly dissipating. His destructive power is so terrible that he can hardly breathe.


    Wu Tian''s face suddenly changed. He took a deep breath, and then quickly took out a pill full of medicinal fragrance from his own space ring.


    "No, I can''t die here!" Wu Tian took a deep breath, he quickly put the pill into his mouth, and then said in a voice full of fear.


    As soon as it entered the mouth of Wu Tian, it broke into pieces and turned into a warm stream. It began to moisten Wu Tian''s body.


    Wu Tian feels his injury is getting better at a very fast pace.


    But that pill''s medicinal power is really limited, after helping him to stabilize the injury, it has completely reached the limit.


    "This is the most precious treasure of Tianji Pavilion! Don''t say it''s my injury. Even if you are going to lose your soul, if you take one, you will recover immediately. But why can''t we resist that destructive force? " Wu Tian tightly frowned on his brow. His face was full of doubts, and his forehead was full of exposed blue veins."No matter what, I''d better get out of here. Otherwise, I think I will be lost in the turbulence of space After Wu Tian came back to God, he said to himself in a voice, his face was very ugly.


    "This damned guy, it''s really hateful that he still has such a rebellious method!" In Wu Tian''s mind, Chen Xi''s face was recalled. He said with a gnashing of teeth that his body was full of crazy killing intention.


    "If I had known that, I should not have provoked him! Whoa When I get back to Tianji Pavilion, I''ll go back to practice in seclusion. When my accomplishments reach the peak, I''ll come out and settle accounts with this guy. " Wu Tian''s eyes flashed a trace of fear, he deeply swallowed a mouthful of saliva, and then said to himself, as if he had been completely afraid of Chen Xi.


    There is no way, Wu Tian has never met such a terrible opponent as Chen Xi since he was born, which makes him have no desire to fight against the enemy at all.


    Nine days above, layers of cloud barrier, a huge Pavilion sitting on the top, emitting a breath of incomparable majesty.


    "Click!"


    A door of space slowly opened from the cloud, and then a very embarrassed young man fell down from it, directly and violently fell on the steps of the pavilion.


    "Click..." The steps were covered with cracks.


    After seeing the young man appear, many disciples of Tianji pavilion are suddenly full of fear and surprise.


    "What''s the matter with you, my lord?" A man saw this behind the scenes, he quickly walked past, and then respectfully lifted Wu Tian from the ground.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 926

    "At this moment, Wu Tian is covered with blood, and his face is pale. He looks extremely miserable.


    If it was not for the fact that his face had not changed a lot, it is estimated that the disciples of Tianji pavilion would not dare to recognize them as the Lord of the pavilion.


    "Help me into the secret room to rest..." Wu Tian gently raised his eyelids, and then said a weak.


    "Yes, master!" The disciple nodded heavily, then carefully carried Wu Tian on his back, and then walked towards the secret room of Tianji Pavilion.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    On the other side, far north.


    When Chen Xi saw his finger, he didn''t seem to wipe out Wu Tian completely. He was also a little surprised.


    "The master of heaven''s cabinet is really capable of something. He didn''t die like this?" Chen Xi slightly skimmed the corner of her mouth, and then said to herself, eyes full of helpless color.


    Wu Tian''s life is hard enough. Even if a strong man at the emperor level takes his finger, he will die in an instant.


    On the other hand, Wu Tian, although he was seriously injured, still managed to walk through the door of emptiness, which surprised Chen Xi.


    "Well, since you''re a big man, I''ll save your life and let Mr. Wu take it later. It''s not easy for me to take over." Chen Xi shook her head helplessly, then said a word to herself in a voice, and did not worry about Wu Tian''s escape.


    After all, Wu Tian is just a clown in Chen Xi''s eyes. He can''t make a lot of trouble.


    As for Wu Tian, will he attack tiandizong?


    Sorry, tiandizong has the existence of tiandizong, and even a dragon turtle in the realm of the great emperor.


    Even if Wu Tian goes, what can he do? It is estimated that in the end, Chen Xi is not worried about the safety of tiandizong.


    Chen Xi slowly recovered her thoughts, and then directly took a step, the whole body disappeared in place, came to the ice and snow city not far away.


    At the moment, the city of ice and snow is still a scene of depression and decline, but it is still more popular than just now.


    Some of the wounded generals got timely treatment from Lin Qianxue and Su Xue, and now there is nothing serious.


    "Master, are you back?" When Lin Qianxue saw Chen Xi appear, her eyes a little bright, and then quickly came forward, respectful voice said.


    "See Lord Chen!"


    Su snow is also slightly bent his body, and then to Chen Xi said a voice, eyes full of respectful color.


    "I''m sorry, but I let that guy escape." Chen Xi smiles at them and says a word slowly.


    "Escaped?" Su Xue after hearing Chen Xi''s words, she nodded gently, and a faint cold light flashed in her eyes.


    This damned Wu Tian is so lucky that he can escape from the hands of master Chen. He has some skills.


    "Master, you''re OK. As for Wu Tian, it''s not too late for us to deal with him later." Lin Qianxue looked at his master with a look of concern on his face, and then said a word in a hurry.


    "Well, it''s just a pity that hundreds of thousands of lives in this ice city were buried in the hands of that bastard." Chen Xi after hearing Lin Qianxue''s words, he sighed gently, and then said a very gloomy.


    Wu Tian is really crazy. In order to stabilize his realm, he even sacrificed hundreds of thousands of lives in ice city.


    "Lord Chen, maybe this is the fate of ice city, but it came a little earlier than I expected." Su Xue forced out a smile, and then said to Chen Xi, look very gloomy.


    "As early as I came to the ice city, I had expected that the city would be destroyed and people would die sooner or later, but I didn''t expect to come so fast. What''s more, the ice city was not destroyed in the hands of those monsters, but in the hands of our compatriots Su Xue''s fist lay creaking, her eyes full of killing intention, and then said a deep voice.


    Su Xue has been waiting for the ice and snow city for so many years, and has deep feelings for the city.


    But now, in addition to talking about hundreds of people survived, all the others are dead. This makes Su Xue''s heart bleed and hate Wu Tian that damned guy!


    "Although the ice and snow city has not been completely destroyed, it is almost the same. What''s the future plan of Su Chengzhu?" After Chen Xi hesitated for a while, he said a word to Su Xue.


    "This Su Xue after hearing Chen Xi''s words, her whole person slightly a Leng, eyebrows tightly wrinkled, as if thinking about something in general.


    "Auntie, didn''t you promise me to join tiandizong before? Why don''t you come back with me and my master this time? " Lin Qianxue went to Su Xue''s side, and then said a voice to Su Xue. Her eyes were full of expectation."If I leave like this, what should I do with the generals of ice city?" Su Xue sighed gently, and then said a voice with a gloomy face.


    Su Xue really wants to join tiandizong, but she can''t bear to wait for the ice city for many years.


    "Everyone who can survive in the purgatory array is a rare master. It''s better to join the emperor of heaven." Chen Xi thought for a while, he said to Su Xue.


    Su Xuecheng has been able to stand for many years in the power of the far north. It is totally inseparable from these strong people. Each of them is very powerful.


    Moreover, almost all of the people who could survive in purgatory array were all martial Saint masters, and even a few had reached the realm of veneration.


    "Thank you very much for your kindness, but I still have to ask my brothers about this kind of thing. If they are willing to join Tiandi sect, everyone will be happy. If they don''t want to join, the younger generation will not be able to ask for it." Su Xue after hearing Chen Xi''s words, her eyes slightly bright, and then quickly to Chen Xi said a voice.


    "There is Lord lausu." Chen Xi nodded slightly, and then spoke directly.


    "I will ask them now." Su Xue quickly turned away and flew into the disabled.


    "I''ll see the Lord of the city!"


    Those generals in see Su snow appeared, they forced to bear the pain of the body, and then respectfully saluted Su Xue.


    "Everyone, please get up quickly. The Lord of this city just wants to ask you something. Do you want to revenge?" Su Xue''s eyes look around the people, and then take a deep breath and say.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 927

    "Eternal" the city Lord, our relatives and friends all died there, that bastard''s hand, we certainly want to revenge A general with a broken arm said to Su Xue with red eyes.


    "City Lord, after all, Wu Tian is the leader of Tianji Pavilion. He is not only powerful, but also has the support of the whole Tianji Pavilion. We want to revenge, for fear that there will be no possibility in our life." A middle-aged man sighed deeply, and then said in a voice full of desperation.


    "What about Tianji pavilion? What about Wu Tian? It''s not Chen Zong''s main hit and fled. " Su snow after hearing people''s words, she slowly shook her head, and then a face of reverence of the color of the voice said.


    "But Lord Chen, his old man, can''t stay in the ice city all his life." A man sighed deeply and then said to Su Xue.


    "Yes, Lord Chen is a great master after all. He has many more important things to deal with. How can our little city of ice and snow get into his eyes? " It is a man slowly said a voice, look very gloomy.


    "If the Lord of this city tells you that there is a chance of revenge before you now, would you like to have a try?" Su Xue after hearing people''s words, she slightly frowned her brow, and then said a deep voice.


    It seems that Wu Tian''s shadow on them is so strong that many people have already felt despair.


    You know, these generals have followed Su Xue for countless times, and have already ignored life and death, but now they are all depressed, as if they have no soul.


    "Lord of the city, we know that you are kind and want us to cheer up again, but the gap between us and Wu Tian is too big to make up for it!" An old man sighed deeply and then said to Su Xue in despair.


    This old man is one of the few people who are not seriously injured in the ice and snow city. Besides Su Xue, he is also the first expert in the ice snow city. His accomplishments have reached the level of dizun.


    "I think the commander is right. Although we want revenge, we should also recognize the reality. Wu Tian, it''s not the existence that we people can fight against. We don''t even have the qualification to look up to it! " Another man took a few steps forward. He faltered and fell to his knees.


    "You guys, I''m so disappointed." Su snow after hearing their words, she tightly held her fist, and then said in a low voice.


    She didn''t expect that the fierce and fearless soldiers of ice and snow city had become this kind of appearance. It was really disappointing.


    "Look at everything around you and think about the relatives and friends who died in Wu Tian''s hands. Are you willing to let them die in vain? Don''t you want to avenge them? Will Wu Tian''s son of a bitch be torn to pieces? " Su Xue deeply took a breath, he forced to suppress the anger in his heart, and then said in a deep voice.


    After hearing Su Xue''s words, many generals lowered their heads and said nothing.


    After a while, a very young man suddenly raised his head. His eyes were full of anger and his whole body was shaking.


    "Lord, don''t you say you can take us revenge? Even if I fight for this life, I must kill Wu Tian! " The young man''s eyes are tightly staring at Su Xue, and then the voice of gloomy face said.


    "Very good, this is our ice city soldiers, this is the pride of the city Lord!" Su Xue deeply looked at the young man, the corner of his mouth also took a touch of light smile, the heart is very pleased.


    It seems that not all people in the ice city are bloodless.


    "We are willing to follow the Lord of the city and go up to the sword mountain and down to the sea of fire to capture Wu Tian!" A man after another suddenly knelt down on the ground, and then said with a respectful look on his face that he was full of rising murderous spirit.


    "Good." Su snow in see this behind the scenes, she gently nodded, the corner of the mouth smile more powerful.


    These people, after all, still didn''t let themselves down completely.


    "The Lord of this city may as well tell you the truth. I have decided to join Tiandi sect. All those who want to avenge the snow and hate can follow me to worship under the gate of Tiandi sect. After the cultivation is completed, they can naturally avenge blood hatred for the ice snow city! " Su Xue suddenly said a word, so that all people have a look of astonishment.


    "Lord, the ice city can''t be without you. If you are not in the ice city, the ice city will be dead in name!" An old man suddenly knelt down on the ground, and then said to Su Xue.


    "Master Wang, take a good look around you. Here, is it really the ice city Su snow heard the old man''s words, she gently sighed, and then the tone of cold voice said.


    The old man''s body trembled slightly. He seemed to think of something, and his face suddenly darkened.


    Yes, there are only a few hundred of them in the ice city at the moment, and all of them are seriously injured. How can they continue to guard this city?Ice city, already no longer exist!


    "Hundreds of thousands of years ago, there were four cities in the far north, but with the passage of time, there is only one ice city." Su snow seems to recall what the past, she deeply sighed, and then said a voice.


    "Lord, in fact, we all know that there will be a day when the ice city will not be able to defend sooner or later, but I still feel that I am not reconciled. I have been in the ice and snow city to resist monsters since I was born. I have never asked for anything. I only hope to die outside the city of ice and snow. Can''t even such a simple wish come true in the end? " A man with blood and tears on his face said that he was a man of seven feet, but now his face was full of tears.


    "Ice city, never die! As long as we live, we will live forever. " Su snow looked at the man, and then a solemn voice said.


    "But now we have no ability to continue to guard the ice city. We need to be stronger and stronger, so as to protect everything we want to protect! For the sake of our loved ones no longer suffering, please join me in tiandizong. " Su said with a loud fist.


    "The Lord of the city is right. We can''t keep the ice city as we are now! I Shen fan is willing to join tiandizong and advance and retreat with the Lord of the city! "


    "I hope to join tiandizong as well


    "I''d like to have Feng Chen too!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡±


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 928

    "All but a few other people are willing to follow Su Xue and join tiandizong.


    Su Xue led the only people left in the ice city, quickly came to Chen Xi''s side, full of respectful color.


    "Emperor Chen is willing to join them." Su snow slightly bent his body, and then respectfully to Chen Xi said.


    After hearing Su Xue''s words, Chen Xi nodded gently, and then looked at the generals with his own eyes.


    The strength of each of these people is very strong, and the worst one has reached the level of martial sage. There are even more than ten venerable persons, several of whom are respected. This is a force that can not be underestimated.


    Although Chen Xi''s strength is strong now, the details of tiandizong are really too weak. If we can take all these people back, we can strengthen the strength of tiandizong.


    "There is Lord lausu." Chen Xi smiles at Su Xue and says a word directly.


    "You are welcome, Lord Chen. We will rely on you in the future." An old man walked forward two steps, then said with a smile to Chen Xi.


    "Chen Zongzhu, although their strength is good, but the injury is too serious, it is estimated that even the transmission array can not ride safely." After a little hesitation, Su Xue still said a word to Chen Xi, which is also a tangled place in her heart.


    "No harm." Chen Xi after hearing Su Xue''s words, he shook his head very casually, and then said with a pale face.


    Later, Chen Xi took a direct step forward.


    Every step forward, Chen Xi''s momentum will rise a little, and soon reach a very shocking point.


    Then, Chen Xi slowly raised his right hand, a very strong force of vitality, instantly from his hands, directly in the air, condensed into a huge lotus.


    "Scatter!"


    Chen Xi is very indifferent to say a voice.


    As his voice fell, the huge lotus flower began to wither directly. Countless petals fell from it and fell on the generals.


    Each petal contains a very strong vitality. When it falls on the generals, they begin to quickly recover their injuries and repair their damaged bodies.


    The ferocious and terrible injuries on the generals were rapidly recovering at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    "My broken arm is growing again!" A man''s face was shocked by the color of the voice said, his right arm was empty, but now it is very magical to grow out, and the speed of recovery is very fast.


    Not only him, but all the people surrounded by the lotus are shocked.


    However, after only a short short period of time, those people''s injuries have recovered to 7788. In addition to the aura, other injuries have almost recovered.


    "Thank you, Lord Chen!"


    After an old man regained consciousness, he quickly bowed down to the ground, and then kept kowtowing to Chen Xi. His face was respectful and excited.


    "Thank you very much for your great kindness. We will never forget it!" Another man knelt down on the ground, he said to Chen Xi with a firm look on his face.


    "Get up."


    Chen Xi nodded slightly, and then waved her hand very casually. Those men who knelt on the ground could not help but stand up straight from the ground and could not continue to kneel down.


    "We are willing to follow Lord Chen to the death, in order to repay him for saving his life!" A man with a resolute face suddenly said a respectful sentence to Chen Xi.


    "Well, restart the array and return to tiandizong with me." Chen Xi interrupted their words, and then said a very indifferent.


    "Yes


    After hearing Chen Xi''s words, those people left in a hurry and began to prepare to run the transmission array of ice and snow city.


    Chen Xi saw this behind the scenes, he also took his own steps, with Lin Qianxue toward the transmission array of ice and snow city.


    Soon, people came to the location of the transmission array.


    "Wu Tian''s son of a bitch just aimed at us, but he didn''t destroy the transmission array." A general, after examining it carefully for a while, breathed a sigh of relief in his heart and said in a voice.


    "It seems that the transmission array can continue to start, but all the spiritual power in the spirit stone has been absorbed." An old man touched his beard and said in a deep voice.


    "No spirit stone?" Su snow in hear their words, she is also slowly came over, and then very confused voice said.


    "The blood refining array is really terrible. It not only kills people, but also absorbs all the auras in the city. There is not a trace left." A man took a deep breath, and then said in a voice full of fear.


    "It doesn''t matter. There are still many spirit stones here. As long as you can restart the transmission array." Chen Xi took out a lot of spirit stones from the space ring and then said a word casually."I understand." After an old man took over the stone, he quickly said a word to Chen Xi.


    Then, people gathered at the location of the transmission array, led by the old man, started to restart the transmission array.


    With the spirit stones inlaid on the array, the whole transmission array began to emit a faint light.


    "Boom!"


    An amazing Bang came, the transmission array suddenly appeared in front of the public, and then directly wrapped all people''s bodies in it.


    A very strong force of space formed in that array, and the scene around people began to change constantly.


    Many generals feel a little uneasy at the moment. They have been guarding the ice city. This is the first time they have left their hometown.


    "Master Chen, we should be able to reach Huangfeng city in about half a month." An old man came to Chen Xi and said in a respectful voice.


    "Full speed ahead, the faster the better. Don''t worry about wasting spirit stones." After hearing the old man''s words, Chen Xi spoke slowly.


    It''s not a short time since I left tiandizong, and I don''t know how elder Guyuan is now.


    "Yes


    After hearing Chen Xi''s order, the old man went back to the position of the transmission array and began to preside over the huge transmission array.


    One spirit stone after another was thrown out by the old man and began to speed up the transmission speed of the transmission array.


    "Buzz!"


    The light above the transmission array became more and more dazzling, and soon reached an extremely amazing level.


    "If we go on at this speed, we should be able to reach Huangfeng city in three days." Su snow in a little meditation for a while, she slowly said a voice.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 929

    "The time of three days is very fast, and it passes in a flash.


    When people open their eyes again, they have come to a place quite different from ice city.


    There is no snow and wind, and there is no white land here. There is only peace and tranquility. There is no need to worry about the invasion of monsters, and you don''t have to worry about your own death one day.


    "Is this the outside world?" An old man took a deep breath, and then said a word to himself. His whole body trembled slightly and his mood was a little excited.


    He was born in the ice city, guarding the city for thousands of years, and never left a day.


    "Strange, where are all the people here?" Lin Qianxue walks down from the transmission array, and then speaks to himself in doubt.


    Although the strength of Huangfeng city is far less than that of ice and snow city, it is much safer here than that of ice and snow city, and the population should not be small.


    "It''s so bloody." Su Snow''s nose up and down a few move, she is also from the transmission array to walk down, and then frown said.


    "Master, it seems that something has changed in Huangfeng city." Lin Qianxue went to Chen Xi''s side and said a deep voice.


    "The scene here is somewhat similar to the ice city before. Is it Wu Tianna who has already attacked Huangfeng city?" A general tightly clenched his fist, then said in a gloomy voice, his eyes full of anger and killing intention.


    "It should not be Wu Tian. There is no trace of Tianji Pavilion array." After Chen Xi thought for a while, he said in a deep voice.


    "What is the matter? This is such a big Huangfeng city. There is not even a living person in it. " One of the generals frowned, and he said to himself.


    "If you want to know exactly what happened, let''s look around." A general looked around and said slowly.


    "I also want to know what happened to Huangfeng city." After hearing their words, Chen Xi nodded his head gently, and then directly moved his own pace.


    Those generals quickly followed Chen Xi, looking for survivors in the whole Huangfeng city.


    But it''s a pity that Huangfeng city seems to have become a dead city completely. There is no breath of a living person.


    "Lord Chen, it''s really strange here. Let''s leave as soon as possible." A little timid man shrunk slightly and then said to Chen Xi carefully.


    Chen Xi did not answer the man''s words, he just slightly narrowed his eyes, the bottom of his eyes have a touch of gold flash away.


    Soon, all the visions in the whole Huangfeng city appeared in Chen Xi''s eyes.


    "There is still a living man there!" Su Xue''s expression suddenly a Zheng, then will look at a place, her face dignified voice said.


    "Go and see." When Chen Xi opened his eyes on the way of heaven, he noticed that something was wrong there, so he took back his eyes and said a deep voice.


    Then the crowd moved forward.


    In a dilapidated house, people finally found the only living person in Huangfeng city.


    It was a man with half red and half black hair. He had a very sharp breath on his body. His face looked very young, but his eyes had vicissitudes completely different from his age.


    "You are Huang Ze Lin Qianxue in the face of the strange man, she was slightly stunned, and then subconsciously said a voice.


    After hearing Lin Qianxue''s words, Huang Ze looked directly at his eyes.


    Huang Ze now looks very strange. In his left eye, it seems that there are huge waves roaring in it, while in his right eye, there seems to be a very terrible sky fire burning.


    Lin Qianxue was frightened by Huang Ze''s eyes. She subconsciously stepped back half a step, her face full of tension.


    "Did you kill everyone in Huangfeng city?" Chen Xi slightly frowned his brow, his eyes tightly staring at Huang Ze, and then said in a gloomy voice.


    How strange this guy looks now, as if he has been possessed.


    "Is it you?" Huang Ze seems to recognize Chen Xi, his pupils slightly shrink, and then he said a ferocious look.


    "Do you still know this seat?" Chen Xi is a little surprised to say a voice, did not expect that Huang Ze has become this pair of appearance, unexpectedly still recognize oneself.


    "Before Master Help me Huang Ze''s face twisted for a while. He covered his head in pain and then said a word to Chen Xi.


    Chen Xi in seeing this behind the scenes, his whole person slightly a Leng, just want to say something.


    Huang Ze''s face suddenly changed again. The breath on his body suddenly became very gloomy and terrifying.


    "Jie Jie I didn''t expect that there would be another living person, which would make me have a good meal! " Huang Ze licked his lips, and then said a greedy voice.Then, Huang Ze''s body turned into a streamer. He came to Chen Xi''s face in an instant. He grabbed Chen Xi''s chest and took it out, as if to take out Chen Xi''s heart directly.


    "To die!"


    Chen Xi saw this behind the scenes, he directly snorted, a huge momentum, instantly burst out of his body, suddenly forced Huang Ze''s body to fly backwards.


    "Bang!"


    Huang Ze''s body flies backward directly, smashing several stone pillars hard, this just stops slowly.


    "This guy is so fast that I didn''t see him clearly just now." Su snow is very surprised to say a voice, did not expect in this yellow wind city, there are actually more powerful than her people exist.


    Huang Ze''s body slowly stood up from the ground. He patted the dust on his clothes. Although he didn''t continue to work on Chen Xi, his breath was chilling.


    "I remember that you are the one who preached the truth of Renshui. I didn''t expect that you came back here again." Huang Ze seems to recall something in general, he said a voice to Chen Xi, a flash of surprise in his eyes.


    If I remember correctly before, isn''t the person in front of me just to respect and practice? Why can such a powerful force erupt?


    "Take the house?" After hearing Huang Ze''s words, Chen Xi said a word to himself, and he had a little guess in his heart.


    If there is no accident, Huang Ze should have been taken away by now, so this will happen.


    "You have good eyesight, but it is a pity that you are all going to die here today." Huang Ze after hearing Chen Xi''s words, his look did not change a bit, but said a murderous.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 930

    "Forever," he said Chen Xi heard Huang Ze''s words, his mouth with a very disdainful smile, and then spoke directly.


    Huang Ze has no intention to continue to talk nonsense with Chen Xi. He directly reaches out his right hand, and a fire dragon flies out of his hand in an instant, and rushes toward Chen Xi with extremely terrifying authority.


    "Boom!"


    The most terrifying force was wanton, as if it could burn everything out. Everyone except Chen Xi turned pale.


    But Chen Xi is still a face of indifferent color, he is very casual to wave the palm.


    The more surging spiritual power burst out of Chen Xi''s hands, and instantly annihilated those terrible fires.


    "How could that be possible?" Huang Ze sees this behind the scenes in front of the eyes, his two eyes suddenly stare big, and then very shocked to say.


    Is this guy in front of you really a dizun realm? Why is it so horrible?


    He has already swallowed up all the people in Huangfeng city!


    Chen Xi''s body suddenly appeared in front of Huang Ze, and he directly slapped Huang Ze. The most terrifying force of suppressing and sealing broke out from the palm of his hand, as if to suppress the whole world.


    When Huang Ze felt the terrible power of his own, his pupil shrank slightly, and then reluctantly sidestepped his body, which avoided Chen Xi''s amazing palm.


    However, even so, the scattered strength also directly lifted Huang Ze''s whole body, making him suddenly spit out a large mouthful of blood.


    "Who are you?" Huang Ze deeply took a breath, he wiped the blood of his mouth corner, and then said with a voice full of horror.


    Chen Xi does not intend to continue to talk nonsense with Huang Ze at all. He once again reaches out his hand and sticks it directly on Huang Ze''s neck, lifting his whole person high.


    Chen Xi''s right arm is like a pair of pliers, which makes Huang Ze feel almost suffocating.


    "Tell me, who are you Chen Xi narrowed her eyes slightly and said a deep voice.


    "Cough..." Huang Ze tried his best to struggle, but the gap between him and Chen Xi was so big that he couldn''t get rid of Chen Xi''s hand.


    Chen Xi saw that Huang Ze did not answer himself. A faint golden light flashed through his eyes, and then he looked directly at Huang Ze.


    In front of her eyes, Chen Xi saw an old man with a face of great vicissitudes. He was full of strong sky fire, and his breath was terrible and frightening, as if he were above the heaven and earth.


    "Are you from heaven?" Chen Xi felt something very similar to Lin Fan from the old man, so he frowned and said.


    "You How do you know? " Huang Ze in hearing Chen Xi''s words, he immediately pale, full face can not believe to say a word.


    How can people in the mainland of Tianxuan recognize their own identity?


    This guy in front of me is absolutely not simple!


    "If you don''t tell me the truth, don''t blame my subordinates for being merciless and using soul searching for you." Chen Xi slightly narrowed her eyes, and then said with a cold hum.


    "Ha ha, I''ve been integrated with Huang Ze now. If you want to kill me, Huang Ze will be hard to escape!" Huang Ze''s face did not change a bit, he sneered at Chen Xi, and then said without hesitation, a pair of you can Nai me what appearance.


    After hearing Huang Ze''s words, Chen Xi''s face suddenly became gloomy, and his body was full of strong and extremely murderous opportunities.


    "You don''t think we can do anything about you, do you?" Chen Xi snorted at Huang Ze Leng, then directly opened his mouth and said a word. His face was very gloomy.


    "So what?" Huang Ze heard Chen Xi''s words, he did not hesitate to retort, a look of pride, as if Chen Xi did not pay attention to the same.


    "Even if I can''t kill you, there''s no problem putting you in jail for thousands of years." Chen Xi''s mouth with a cold smile, he said directly.


    "Dare you?" After hearing Chen Xi''s words, Huang Ze''s whole body trembled slightly, and then he said a word in a hurry.


    "Guess if I dare!" Chen Xi sneered again. A terrible force burst out of his palm, which immediately suppressed Huang Ze''s whole body and made him unable to move.


    All of Huang Ze''s accomplishments are confined by Chen Xi. He can only watch Chen Xi mention himself, but he has no strength to resist.


    "No matter, even if you are fighting for the damage of your soul, I will kill you!" Huang Ze seems to have been cornered in general, he said viciously to Chen Xi.


    The next second, the whole world began to shake up, an incomparably majestic figure, directly appeared on the top of Huang Ze''s head.


    The figure could not see the specific shape, but was surrounded by a strong sky fire, burning the surrounding space, as if it could burn out everything."Die for me!"


    The illusory figure directly stretched out a big hand, and then suddenly pressed down on Chen Xi. A Fire Dragon flew out of his palm and directly penetrated into Chen Xi''s eyebrows.


    Chen Xi''s whole body was slightly stiff. He felt a force of terror to the extreme, which was constantly impacting on his own spiritual source.


    That force is very terrible, as if it is superior to the whole Tianxuan continent. It has the terrifying power to crush everything.


    "Poop


    When Chen Xi''s right hand was relaxed, Huang Ze''s whole body collapsed on the ground. His face was pale and he was panting, as if he had exhausted all his strength.


    "Master Lin Qianxue in see this behind the scenes, she quickly walked over, full of concern color.


    "Give up, this guy has been hit by my original source, there is absolutely no possibility of survival, before a moment, his soul will be completely swallowed up by my sky fire!" Huang Ze slowly stood his body from the ground, his mouth with a faint smile, and then spoke directly.


    After hearing Huang Ze''s words, Lin Qianxue felt that her breath was directly stagnant, and tears flowed down her eyes.


    In Lin Qianxue''s heart, Chen Xi is an invincible existence and the strongest person in the whole world.


    However, the so-called care is chaotic, especially the means Huang zegang has just used is too amazing, which makes Lin Qianxue feel extremely nervous.


    As for Chen Xi at the moment, her eyes have gradually become dull, and the whole person stands there motionless, as if it has been turned into a stone statue.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 931

    "In Chen Xi''s knowledge of the sea, at this moment, it is almost a riot. Countless fire dragons are pounding his territorial waters, and will completely devour his soul.


    "Is it hard for me to die here today?" Chen Xi felt that her heart had been a little desperate, and could not see any light at all.


    Watching, those fire dragons have burned their own spirit consciousness a lot, maybe the next second will devour their soul source.


    But at this time, Chen Xi seemed to suddenly think of something.


    His whole soul knows the sea, suddenly appeared a huge black hole, the black hole is deep to the extreme, seems to be able to easily swallow up everything.


    The huge black hole began to expand rapidly, and soon burst out a very terrible force, which directly swallowed all the raging fire dragons.


    Those fierce fire dragons, even the slightest chance of struggling to resist, were directly devoured by black holes.


    When the crisis finally lifted, Chen Xi''s heart quietly relieved, and then slowly opened her eyes.


    "Thanks to the existence of swallowing the heaven Dharma, otherwise it will be really over." Chen Xi gave a long sigh of relief, and then said to herself in her heart.


    After seeing Chen Xi wake up, Huang Ze''s two eyes suddenly widened. His face was unbelievable, as if he had seen a ghost.


    "This This is absolutely impossible! A little aborigine in Tianxuan can resist my soul attack? " Huang Ze''s fist subconsciously clenched, his eyes tightly staring at Chen Xi, and then said a very shocked.


    In Huang Ze''s eyes, the whole Tianxuan continent is weak and pitiful. It is impossible for anyone to resist the attack of his soul, even those so-called great emperors and strong ones.


    "No matter where you are, since you are in the hands of this seat, you''d better be obedient." Chen Xi wrinkled her brow slightly, then said a deep voice, and then directly slapped Huang Ze''s neck.


    "You


    Huang Ze raised a finger and just wanted to say something, but he turned his eyes white and fainted completely.


    "Master, are you ok?" Lin Qianxue finally came back to her mind. She stared at Chen Xi tightly and said a word.


    Chen Xi took a look at Lin Qianxue and then frowned on her brow.


    "Are you crying?" Chen Xi hesitated for a while, he asked Lin Qianxue.


    "I''m just worried about master." Lin Qianxue after hearing Chen Xi''s words, she subconsciously lowered her head, and then whispered a word.


    "Don''t worry. This guy can''t hurt him at all." Chen Xi stretched out a palm, patted Lin Qianxue on the shoulder, and then said with a smile.


    "It''s the disciple who is so thoughtful. Please don''t blame me, master!" Lin Qianxue''s face flashed a touch of crimson color, she quickly to Chen Xi said a voice, full of nervous color.


    "Snow, from now on, you only need to remember one thing. As a teacher, invincible Chen Xi''s mouth with a touch of light smile, he slowly opened his mouth to say a word, but suddenly with an incomparably powerful momentum.


    "I understand." Lin Qianxue heavily nodded his head, and then said to Chen Xi. His eyes were full of firmness.


    "Master, what should we do with Huang Ze? Do you want to bring it back to Tiandi Zong? " Lin Qianxue hesitated for a while, then she looked at Huang Ze and asked Chen Xi.


    "Take it with you." Chen Xi nodded slightly, and then spoke directly.


    "Lord Chen!"


    Before Lin Qianxue made a voice to answer, Su Xue took the lead and said to Chen Xi.


    Huangfeng city has no transmission array leading to tiandizong, so if they want to return to tiandizong, they can only choose to fly back or shuttle through the gate of the void.


    But there are too many of them. If they travel through the gate of emptiness, they will be overloaded.


    Therefore, Chen Xi flew all the way to tiandizong with all the people in the ice and snow city.


    Chen Xigang''s hand was very heavy. Huang Ze was in a coma all the way. He didn''t wake up and didn''t know that he was not in Huangfeng city at the moment.


    After six or seven days, people finally got close to the location of tiandizong.


    The journey was dusty, but no one felt tired. They were all full of excitement and wanted to see what the legendary emperor of heaven looked like.


    Finally, they passed through the Longteng Dynasty and came to Sixiang county.


    At the moment, the Longteng Dynasty is quite different from before.


    People live and work in peace and contentment, and everyone''s face is full of smiles.


    Since the fall rain ascended the throne and became emperor, because of the support of emperor Tiandi, no one dares to provoke the Dragon kingdom. It can recuperate and grow stronger."The warriors here are so weak, I can''t even see a martial saint." A general murmured.


    "Be content, after all, this is not a city of ice and snow. Without the invasion of those monsters, and without the strength, you can live a stable life." Su Xue glared at the man, then said a leisurely tone.


    "Ah, I really envy them. They are born carefree. They are not like us A middle-aged man sighed gently, and then said a very envious voice.


    "Isn''t it all our own choice? We''ve never been forced, have we? " Su Xue smiles at the middle-aged man, and then says a word slowly.


    After hearing Su Xue''s words, they were all silent.


    If they can, why don''t they want to live a carefree life?


    But this world, always need someone to bear suffering.


    They have never lamented the unfair fate, but quietly locked these things in their hearts.


    People''s figure slowly stagnated in the sky, they raised their heads and looked at the mountain in front of them, their eyes were full of shock.


    At the entrance, a towering mountain stands on the sky, sitting in the clouds, as if above the heaven and earth.


    "Is this the gate of Tiandi sect? It''s too scary. " A middle-aged man deeply swallowed a mouthful of saliva, and then carefully said a word, even his legs and stomach can not help shivering.


    "Are we going to practice here in the future? It''s like a dream. " A face is very beautiful man, the eyes of Venus out of the voice said, the heart is very excited.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 932

    "Forever, Chen Xi led the people of the ice and snow city directly back to the emperor of heaven.


    Many of the strong men in the ice city were assigned their positions and identities by Chen Xi.


    The one who respected the strong became the Dharma protector of tiandizong, while the martial Saint became the deacon of zongmen.


    As for Su Xue, he became another elder of tiandizong.


    With the reputation of tiandizong becoming more and more famous, more and more disciples have been recruited, and the number of disciples has exceeded 10000.


    This is also because of the strict and strict conditions for Tiandi sect to recruit students. Otherwise, it would have broken through 100000.


    Today''s tiandizong, the strength has long been different from the past, zongmen''s combat power is also powerful and terrible, almost no less than any one on the three doors.


    However, there is still a long way to go from those holy places.


    It takes enough time to make up for it, and it''s almost impossible to do it overnight.


    After Chen Xi returned to tiandizong, he first locked Huang Ze into the dungeon, and then hurriedly came to the room where the elder Guyuan lived.


    Therefore, in elder yuan''s room, his disciple Chi Yu is taking good care of him. Chen Xi is envious of his meticulous appearance.


    "Disciple Chi Yu, meet the Lord." When the pond fish saw Chen Xi appear, they quickly put down the things in their hands, and then respectfully said to Chen Xi.


    "What''s the situation of elder Guyuan now?" Chen Xi nods to the pond fish slightly, and then makes a voice to ask a sentence, full of concern in the eyes.


    "It seems that the poison in the master''s body has gone deep into the bone marrow. Now it is completely unable to move. I can only take care of his daily life." After hesitating for a while, Chi Yu said to Chen Xi with a red face.


    "Lord, have you found the Millennium ice silkworm?" The pond fish bit his lips gently, and then asked Chen Xi in a voice. His eyes were full of hope.


    "I found it, but I don''t know how to use it. Do you want to refine it into pills or swallow it directly for him?" Chen Xi in heard the words of the pond fish, he nodded slightly, and then said a voice of doubt.


    "This I don''t know. " Pond fish in hear Chen Xi''s words, she slowly said a voice, a little excited in the heart.


    Master, can I help you?


    "Well, no matter what, he''s in a bad situation. It''s better for him to take it directly. If you have this seat to protect the Dharma, there should be no big problem. " After a little thought for a while, Chen Xi spoke directly.


    "The Lord of labor." The fish''s eyes were slightly bright, and then he said in a hurry, his heart was very excited.


    His right hand suddenly appeared with cold air.


    Then, Chen Xi flicked his right hand, and the drop of fresh blood flew out of his hand and dropped directly into the mouth of Gu Yuan.


    It was the essence of the life of the ice silkworm for thousands of years. The power contained in it was very huge. Just after it flew into the mouth of Gu Yuan, it instantly formed a thick layer of frost on his body.


    "Good It''s so cold... " The fish''s body trembled violently for two times, and she felt a very amazing cold, which made her scalp numb.


    "If you are not feeling well, you should go out and wait for a while. It is estimated that before long, elder yuan will be able to recover." Chen Xi took a look at the pond fish, and then said directly.


    "Thank you for your kindness. I''d better wait here. I want to see the master wake up with my own eyes." The pond fish rubbed his palm, she shivered to Chen Xi to say, look very firm.


    "Well." Chen Xi after hearing the fish''s words, he gently nodded, and then waved his hand very casually.


    A wisp of spiritual power flew out of Chen Xi''s hands and drifted to the fish''s body, which made her feel warm immediately.


    "Thank you, Lord." The pond fish felt the cold feeling before, and now it has disappeared. She bent over to Chen Xi and said a respectful sentence with gratitude.


    Chen Xi did not answer the pond fish, but looked at her eyes at the old yuan, who was still lying in the bed. She did not blink.


    Time went by quickly, but there was no change except that the body became colder and colder, almost like a corpse.


    "It''s strange, isn''t it because of the wrong means of this seat?" Chen Xi murmured to herself. Her eyes were full of doubts.


    But at this time, a sudden change occurred.


    See Gu Yuan suddenly open his eyes, his chest began to rise and fall happily, Teng then sat up from the bed.


    "Poop!"


    So yuan suddenly opened his mouth, and then directly vomited out a big mouthful of black blood.


    That pool of blood is not the normal color, it looks as black as ink, there seems to be something strange inside, is constantly creeping.Deep in Chen Xi''s eyes, a touch of golden light flashed away.


    Chen Xi saw a black bug about the size of a nail plate from the pool of blood vomited out of the old yuan.


    "Is this the poisonous insect of the five poisons holy sect?" Chen Xi slightly frowned her brow, and then said to herself.


    The so-called Gu insect looks no different except that it is dark and looks very ugly.


    "Zilala..." A layer of black smoke floated slowly from the floor, so the blood that Yuan spits out has actually corroded the floor.


    "It''s very toxic. No wonder elder yuan can''t resist it." Chen Xi in see this behind the scenes, his pupils slightly shrink, and then in the heart of the voice of self talk said a word.


    We should know that tiandizong is very rich now. Even the ordinary floor is made of precious materials.


    However, the poisonous insects can still corrode the floor so easily, which shows the strong toxicity!


    "I can''t leave such things that are harmful to nature and justice!" Chen Xi''s eyes flashed a strong killing machine, and then he directly stretched out his right hand and slapped the insect in the air.


    A very solid handprint, directly derived from the void, and then caught the bug in his hand and began to crush its body.


    "Creak..." Bursts of very fine sound came from the air.


    After a long time, Chen Xi withdrew her hand print, and her eyes were full of surprise.


    I saw that black insects, which were as black as ink, looked as if they were still alive and lively, and were not hurt at all.


    "Ding, we have detected a rare species of soul eating insects. Do you want to recycle them?" The system''s prompt sound, suddenly rings at this time, makes Chen Xi whole person slightly a Leng.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 933

    "Forever" recycling After Chen Xi came back to God, he spoke directly without hesitation.


    "Ding, we have successfully recovered the Soul Eater. After obtaining one, we have obtained a copy of the cultivation method of the Soul Eater." The cold voice of the system came slowly.


    After hearing the system, Chen Xi quickly opened the backpack interface.


    In the storage space, Chen Xi saw the familiar black insect with a black lacquer script beside it.


    However, Chen Xi did not immediately check the so-called cultivation method, but slowly withdrew her eyes and looked at Gu Yuan elder sitting on the bed.


    At this time, Gu Yuan''s cold air had all disappeared, but maybe it was because he had been in a coma for too long. He was still in a muddle headed appearance with no eyes.


    "Elder Guyuan, how do you feel now?" Chen Xi moved forward slowly. He came to Gu Yuan''s side and asked with a smile.


    When Yuan saw Chen Xi appear, he gradually came back to God, and then he quickly stood up from the bed and fell to his knees with a plop.


    "My subordinate Gu Yuan, please see the patriarch!" So yuan deeply to Chen Xi buckled a ring head, and then the tone of respectful voice said.


    "So elder yuan, don''t be polite. Please get up quickly." Chen Xi in see this behind the scenes, he some helplessly shook his head, and then said a voice.


    "Master, you finally wake up!" After the old yuan elder stood up, the fish ran over with a face of excitement.


    "Little fish?" So yuan heard the words of the pond fish, she will look at her eyes to the fish, slightly moved in the heart, there is a sense of survival.


    "Master, the Lord took great pains to get the ice silkworm from the far north to cure your poison." The fish in the pond said a word to the old yuan with deep emotion.


    "So yuan, thank you for saving your life! This life, this life, never forget


    So yuan heard Chi Yu''s words, he quickly looked at Chen Xi, and then knelt down again, respectfully said a, eyes full of gratitude.


    "After all, you are the elder of the emperor of heaven. It''s my duty to save you, so elder yuan need not be so polite." Chen Xi slowly stretched out his right hand and held up the body of the ancient yuan elder, and then said with a smile.


    "Master, the life of Guyuan will be yours in the future. As long as you have orders, you can never refuse to die!" So yuan took a deep breath, and then said to Chen Xi with a serious face, with a very firm look.


    "Let''s not talk about it. How do you feel about your injury? Has strength ever recovered? " Chen Xi gently shook her head, and then said a leisurely tone.


    So yuan after hearing Chen Xi''s words, he closed his eyes and felt the breath in his body.


    After a while, Gu Yuan opened his eyes again, and his expression was extremely excited.


    "I''ve recovered a lot from my injuries. It''s estimated that in a few days, I should be able to completely recover." So yuan''s mouth is full of smile, he respectfully to Chen Xi said.


    He thought he was doomed this time, but unexpectedly he was saved by the Lord. This made Gu Yuan feel very happy.


    "It''s ok if it''s OK. So elder yuan should have a good rest in the room for a few days, and wait until the injury is cured." Chen Xi in hear Gu Yuan''s words, he nodded gently, and then said a smile.


    "Thank you for your concern." So yuan hurriedly opened his mouth to Chen Xi and said a word, a face of uplifting color.


    "Chi Yu, you stay and continue to take care of elder Guyuan. There are still some things we need to deal with, so we don''t bother here." After Chen Xi pondered for a while, he said a word to the fish in the pond.


    "Lord, please rest assured that I will take good care of the master." After hearing Chen Xi''s words, she nodded heavily, and then said without hesitation, with a very firm look.


    "In that case, I can rest assured. I''d like to leave first. After elder Yuanyuan''s injury is healed, you can officially join tiandizong. " Chen Xi nodded slightly, then directly opened his mouth and said a word, then turned to leave.


    "Farewell to the Lord!"


    So yuan and pond fish together kneel down on the ground, and then the color of respectful voice said.


    After Chen Xi left the house of Guyuan elder, he returned to the main hall of zongmen, with a high seat on the top.


    After a short time, a man came slowly. He bent over to Chen Xi with a respectful look on his face.


    "Master, are you looking for a disciple?" Lin fan stopped in front of Chen Xi not far away from the position, and then very confused voice asked.


    "Lin fan, as the northern emperor of heaven, you must know the heaven very well." Chen Xi raised her head and looked at Lin fan, then slowly said a voice.


    "Master, my disciple is in a high position. Most of the time, I am in seclusion. I don''t know much about the heaven." Lin Fan after hearing Chen Xi''s words, his face embarrassed said a, do not understand why Chen Xi suddenly asked himself such a thing."I met a strange guy in Huangfeng city. He seems to be from heaven." Chen Xi after hearing Lin Fan''s words, he nodded, and then spoke directly.


    "From heaven? Where is it? " Lin Fan in hearing Chen Xi''s words, his whole person slightly a Leng, and then subconsciously out of the voice asked a, slightly surprised in the heart.


    The barrier between Tianjian and Tianxuan is very heavy. Even in his heyday, he is not so easy to crack. But now someone has come to Tianxuan. How can this be possible?


    "The man has been captured by his master and locked up in the dungeon of emperor Tiandi." After hearing Lin Fan''s words, Chen Xi spoke slowly.


    "Master, I''m going to find out that guy and ask him to understand." Lin Fan after finishing this sentence, then quickly left from the zongmen hall, all the way to the outside of the dungeon.


    Lin Fan''s action is very fast, he walked into the dungeon, then found a very wrong figure in it.


    "There''s something strange about this guy. It''s him." Lin Fan quickly came to the place where Huang Ze was held, and then said a word to himself.


    At the moment, Huang Ze''s eyes are still closed, the breath on his body is weak or not, and looks very weak.


    Lin Fan carefully opens the dungeon, then grabs huangze with one hand, and the whole body instantly disappears in place.


    After a while, Lin fan, with Huang Ze, walked quickly to the main hall of the emperor''s sect.


    "Master, are you talking about this guy?" Lin Yunfan threw Huang Ze to the ground at random and then asked Chen Xi.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 934

    "Forever" is this man Chen Xi after hearing Lin Fan''s words, he nodded gently, then opened his mouth and said a word.


    "There is something strange about his breath, and I feel strangely familiar." Lin Fan slightly frowned his brow, and then said to himself, his eyes full of doubts.


    Do you really know this guy?


    After hearing Lin Fan''s words, Chen Xi stretched out a hand, and then gently waved it twice. A spirit power flew out and directly untied Huang Ze''s prohibition.


    Huang Ze slowly opened his eyes, his face full of confusion.


    "What is this place?" Huang Ze subconsciously said a voice, he felt all around are so strange.


    "Emperor of heaven."


    When Huang Ze was stunned, Chen Xi''s indifferent voice came into his ears and made his body tremble slightly.


    "Is it you?" Huang Ze turned to look at Chen Xi. His eyes were full of blood, and his face was hard to see the extreme.


    "Bold, you dare to disrespect my master in my Tiandi clan? Get down on your knees Lin Fan in see this behind the scenes, he directly cold hum, and then a hard slap on the shoulder of Huang Ze.


    "Bang!"


    Although the ban on Huang Ze was untied, his strength did not recover at all. He could not resist Lin Fan''s palm. The whole person knelt down directly and made a crisp sound.


    "Tell me, who are you? Why did you come to Tianxuan Chen Xi in see this behind the scenes, he tone indifferent voice said a word.


    "If you want to know the origin of my husband, do you deserve it?" Even though he is controlled by others at the moment, Huang Ze''s pride in his bones has not changed at all. He sneers directly and then sneers rudely.


    "Presumptuous! Within the emperor of heaven, how can you be a wild fellow Lin fan, as Chen Xi''s disciple, would never allow anyone to insult his master, so he said rudely, his eyes full of killing intent.


    Huang Ze after hearing Lin Fan''s words, he turned his head and looked at Lin Fan contemptuously.


    However, Lin''s eyes were shocked by his eyes.


    "North The emperor of the north? " Huang Ze is extremely shocked and frightened to say a voice, almost can''t believe his eyes.


    How can this guy appear in the Tianxuan continent? Is he dazzled?


    or he is as like as two peas in the North emperor, who mistook himself for himself?


    However, Lin Fan''s next sentence directly made Huang Ze''s whole body fall into an ice prison.


    "You know Ben Dijun? It seems that you are indeed a man of heaven. " Fan''s voice narrowed out of his cold eyes.


    "You Are you really the emperor of northern heaven Huang Ze after hearing Lin Fan''s words, his whole body began to shake violently, even his face became pale, his face was full of disbelief and said.


    "Answer me, who are you? Why do you know Ben di Lin Fan after hearing Huang Ze''s words, he said with a cold hum directly.


    Since this guy knows his own face, he must be in the heaven, and he should not be a man of unknown origin.


    "No way. You can''t be the emperor of northern heaven. He doesn''t have any reason to appear in Tianxuan. You must be lying to me!" Huang Ze came back to God again, he kept shaking his head, and then said in a voice full of fear.


    As if the words "emperor of the north" brought him some very painful memories.


    "Your breath is familiar. You should be from the northern heaven." Chen Xi looked up and down at Huang Ze, then frowned and said.


    "You still know the northern heaven?" Huang Ze''s two eyes suddenly widened. He said with a shocked face. His faith began to shake. Some doubted his guess just now.


    "As the Lord of the northern Heavenly Emperor, how could this emperor not know the existence of the northern heaven? It''s you. You''d better tell me the truth. Otherwise, don''t blame me for being rude Lin Fan slightly frowned his brow, and then said with a cold hum.


    "You boy, don''t try to deceive me. If you are the emperor of northern heaven, how can you not know me? You''re an impostor Huang Ze''s fist is tightly clenched, he says to Lin Fan in a cold voice. His whole spine is very straight, and he looks like he would rather die than surrender.


    "What a joke. What do you think you are? Why does the emperor want to know you? " Lin Fan was amused by Huang Ze''s words. He couldn''t help laughing and then said a word.


    "I am the biggest opponent of the emperor of northern heaven. If you are really that damned guy, you can''t not know me!" Huang Ze''s mouth with a very disdainful smile, he said directly, eyes full of contempt.


    "This emperor''s biggest opponent? Don''t tell the emperor that you are the stinking monk in the Western Heaven. " Lin Fan''s eyebrows slightly wrinkled, he looked up and down Huang Ze a few eyes, and then said a deep voice, eyes full of doubt."This Of course not. " After hearing Lin Fan''s words, Huang Ze''s body trembled slightly, and then quickly opened his mouth and said a word.


    This guy, you know the Western emperor?


    "So you are the sword demon mountain nine days?" Chen fan asked again, his eyes full of disdain.


    "This It''s not. " Huang Ze after hearing Lin Fan''s words, he deeply swallowed a mouthful of saliva, and then quickly said a voice.


    This guy even knows the sword demon?


    "Then are you the red moon devil who is known as the first evil devil in the heaven?" The corner of Lin Fan''s mouth slightly twitch two times, he is very speechless to say to Huang Ze.


    "No It''s not... " At the moment, Huang Ze has been completely shocked by Lin Fan''s words. He said in a voice full of fear, and his heart was extremely nervous.


    "Since you are not them, who are you? If I remember correctly, it seems that there are only a few of them who can threaten the existence of this emperor. " Lin Fan looked up and down Huang Ze a few eyes, and then said a leisurely tone, the corner of his mouth with a very disdainful smile.


    "Lord Tianjun, it''s true that many people forget things. Don''t you even remember me? I am the ancestor of Tianhuo Huang Ze wiped his forehead on the sweat, and then the tone flustered to Lin Fan said a voice.


    At this moment, Huang Ze no longer doubts Lin Fan''s identity.


    This guy in front of me is definitely the emperor of North heaven himself!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 935

    "The ancestor of Tianhuo?" Lin Fan after hearing Huang Ze''s words, his brow can''t help wrinkling, a face of doubt color.


    This name is really some familiar, but Lin fan is really some can not remember.


    "You You really don''t remember me Huang Ze in hear Lin Fan''s words, he deeply sighed, and then very speechless said a word, in the heart also some anger.


    Can''t I be on the stage like this? This guy can''t remember himself at all. I''m so angry!


    "I remember, are you the old ancestor of Tianhuo who has cultivated Tianhuo together to a great level, who was smashed into pieces by my slap?" Lin Fan''s eyes were slightly bright, and he finally had some memories in his mind, so he said a word to Huang Ze.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡± Huang Ze after hearing Lin Fan''s words, the corners of his mouth violently twitched twice, and he felt a strong impulse to spit blood in his heart.


    You''d better not think about it!


    "It turns out that you are an old man who can''t measure up to your ability. How could you come to Tianxuan land?" Lin Fan looked at Huang Ze for a few eyes, he asked a voice.


    He thought it was a strong opponent, but he was just a waste beyond his capacity. Lin Fan''s heart suddenly lost interest.


    "It''s not all thanks to you. When you smashed the void with one hand, my body was also annihilated. But a wisp of remnant spirit was lucky to fall into the turbulent flow of space, and finally landed in the Xuan continent Huang Ze sighed deeply, and then said a very speechless voice.


    "I see." Lin Fan heard Huang Ze''s words, he nodded slightly, and then said a voice.


    "In that case, isn''t this guy your loser?" Chen Xi at this time suddenly cut in and said a word, the heart is very speechless.


    I thought this guy should be some kind of fierce role, but I didn''t expect that he was the defeated general of his apprentice. It''s really meaningless.


    "Master, this guy''s strength is not bad, although there is still a big gap from the top of the sky, but it can barely be regarded as Megatron." Lin Fan after hearing Chen Xi''s words, he nodded gently, then opened his mouth and said a word.


    "Oh, that''s a waste." Chen Xi opened his mouth and said something that made Huang Ze almost vomit blood.


    "You What do you mean? You''re just a native of Tianxuan continent. What''s the right to say that I''m a waste? " Huang Ze ruthlessly stares at Chen Xi, he said a murderous.


    "Presumptuous! If you dare to shout in front of my master again, I will slap you in the face of ashes! This time, this emperor will absolutely wipe out your yuan spirit and won''t let you have any chance to be reborn! " Lin fan saw that Huang Ze dared to be so presumptuous to his master. He immediately snorted coldly, and then kicked Huang Ze''s back, kicking his whole body to a stagger.


    Huang Ze in hear Lin Fan''s words, he immediately shut up, heart incomparably frightened.


    There''s no way. For Huang Ze, the northern emperor is a nightmare. He can''t forget his terrible palm.


    But soon, Huang Ze noticed some key points in Lin Fan''s words. His eyes were wide open and his whole body began to shake violently.


    "You I beg your pardon? He Is he your master? " A trace of cold sweat flowed down Huang Ze''s forehead. He said a word in terror, and his face was pale and terrible.


    "What? Did your ears not work well after you were born again? Can''t hear clearly what this emperor said Lin Fan after hearing Huang Ze''s words, he said with a cold hum directly, his eyes full of scorn.


    At the moment, Lin Fan finally has some momentum of the Lord of the northern heaven. He just stands there quietly, but brings Huang Ze with incomparable terror pressure.


    "It''s unbelievable that your master is a native of Tianxuan land Huang Ze took a deep breath, and then kept talking to himself, as if he had been possessed by the devil.


    "Shut up!"


    Lin fan saw Huang Ze''s repeated remarks. He could not suppress his anger, so he snorted coldly.


    "Boom!"


    Huang Ze felt a tremendous momentum, as if there was a ferocious beast from the flood, opening his mouth to himself.


    "This familiar breath, you are indeed the emperor of northern heaven!" Huang Ze took a deep breath. His face was full of fear and said to himself. His heart was already a little desperate.


    He thought that after his rebirth, he might be able to dominate the whole Tianxuan continent, and finally returned to heaven to seek revenge from Lin fan.


    But look at this situation, don''t talk about revenge, I may not even be able to keep the remnant spirit.


    "Master, it''s really a sin for this guy to say bad things to you many times. The disciple suggested that he should be killed immediately, so that he could never live beyond life! " Lin Fan suddenly bent over to Chen Xi, and then said a respectful sentence, but Huang Ze felt chilly."Don''t Don''t, I know my mistake. I know my mistake... " Huang Ze fell down on the ground with a plop. He kept banging his head at Chen Xi, and then said a word in fear.


    Only after a real death, can we know the value of life. At the moment, Tianhuo ancestors don''t want to repeat the same mistakes.


    "Do you want this seat to save your life?" Chen Xi took a look at Huang Ze, then said in a tone of indifference. However, the momentum on her body was extremely frightening, as if it covered the sky and the sun.


    "Please spare me a life, elder!" Huang Ze constantly kowtow to Chen Xi, even if the forehead has been bloody, but he also a pair of ignorant appearance.


    After all, the blood shed by myself is totally worthless compared with my own life.


    "I ask you, did you kill many people in Huangfeng city?" Chen Xi did not immediately agree to come down, but frowned and said.


    "Yes Yes Huang Ze heard Chen Xi''s words, his heart slightly tight, but he did not dare to lie, can only be brave enough to say a word.


    "Why did you kill them?" Chen Xi''s eyes flashed a killing opportunity, he spoke directly to Huang Ze, which brought great pressure to Huang Ze.


    "They have brought some Buddha nature into their bodies after their transformation. This Buddha nature is a great tonic to me, which can nourish my soul source and recover my soul trauma." Huang Ze deeply swallowed a mouthful of saliva, and then quickly said to Chen Xi, a pair of extremely frightened appearance, did not dare to lie.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 936

    "Forever" so, you killed all the people in Huangfeng city Chen Xi''s eyes flashed a strong murder, he said in a gloomy voice, eager to immediately slap Huang Ze to death.


    Chen Xi is not that kind of good man. He can''t reach such a lofty realm when he asks himself. However, people like Huang Ze who kill wantonly are also the ones he hates and despises most.


    "Master, this man has already committed an unforgivable crime. I suggest that he be killed immediately!" Lin Fan bent slightly to Chen Xi, and then said a respectful voice, the momentum of the body began to stir up, so that the face of Shuihuo ancestor changed.


    Chen Xigang wanted to make a speech and ordered Huang Ze to be killed when he suddenly heard a voice in his mind.


    "Ding, congratulations to the host for triggering the branch mission and taking over the ancestor of Tianhuo."


    "Mission reward, body of sky fire."


    "Emperor of North heaven, how can you say that I am a man of cultivation like you and me, when will human life be so important?" Huang Ze doesn''t know where to come from, he says to Lin Fan cold hum directly, eyes full of scorn.


    "You and I are different. We don''t conspire with each other." Lin Fan in hear Huang Ze''s words, he slowly shook his head, and then the tone of indifference said a voice.


    "Ha ha, in the final analysis, you and I are the same kind of people. Otherwise, you can''t sit in the position of the Lord of the northern heaven. There are many more dead creatures in your hands than I am! " Tianhuo Laozu took a look at Lin fan, and then said in a disdainful voice. He felt that Lin Fan was a little dignified.


    Lin Fan after hearing the words of Tianhuo ancestor, his whole person slightly a Leng, subconsciously want to voice a retort, but do not know how to speak.


    In fact, there''s nothing wrong with what Tianhuo Laozu said. He can''t even remember how many creatures he killed.


    Millions? Tens of millions?


    I''m afraid it''s much more than that.


    "Master, I have to do it before. If I don''t kill them, they will kill me." Lin Fan sighed softly, then turned directly and bowed to Chen Xi.


    "Father Tianhuo, do you want to live?" Chen Xi didn''t pay too much attention to what Lin Fan said. After all, he had already had such expectation in his heart, so he turned his head and said a voice to the old ancestor of fire and water. His voice was very low.


    Lin fan, after all, is the supreme existence of the heaven. Even if he regards human life as a piece of straw, Chen Xi''s heart will not have any accident.


    In Chen Xi''s heart, Lin Fan''s actions are totally different from those of Tianhuo.


    Tianhuo Laozu was totally to recover his own strength, so he started to kill so much. This kind of behavior has really fallen into the devil''s road and belongs to the kind that everyone should be killed.


    "I Can I live? " Tianhuo Laozu heard Chen Xi''s words, his whole body slightly trembled, and then said with a trembling voice.


    "People can''t be reborn after death. Even if we kill you now, those dead creatures in Huangfeng city can''t survive. However, for the sake of heaven''s good life, it''s a pity that you will be spared your life for the time being. As long as you change your ways, you will still have a chance to live. " After a little meditation for a while, Chen Xi opened his mouth to the water and fire ancestors.


    Well What Chen Xi said is completely his own inner thoughts, and the task of the system absolutely has nothing to do with it!


    "How can I do it? Is it hard for me to pass through those ghosts? " After hesitating for a while, Tianhuo asked Chen Xi.


    "Do you remember how many people you killed?" Chen Xi took a deep look at Tianhuo Laozu and asked directly.


    "This I can''t remember the exact amount, but it''s about 370000. " After hearing Chen Xi''s words, Tianhuo Laozu was silent there at first, and then opened his mouth and said a word.


    "In this case, this seat will replace Huangfeng city and enslave you for 370000 years to compensate for your sins." In his eyes, he said a flash of light.


    "What What? " After hearing Chen Xi''s words, Tianhuo Laozu was stunned there with a dull look on his face.


    "What? You don''t want to? " Chen Xi narrowed her eyes slightly, then said in a cold voice.


    Since this guy is so ungrateful, don''t forget the reward given by the system!


    "I am a strong man in heaven, and I will never be humiliated by you!" Tianhuo Laozu''s fist tightly clenched, he said angrily to Chen Xi, and did not choose to submit.


    "Since you are so ungrateful, don''t blame me for being rude to you. Lin fan, kill him. " Chen Xi after hearing the words of Tianhuo Laozu, he shook his head helplessly, and then suddenly turned his head and said directly to Lin fan.


    "Yes, I do!" Lin Fan heard Chen Xi''s words, he quickly bent down his body, and then said a respectful.Then, Lin Yifan''s eyes will flash a strong to kill, he turned his head to see Shuihuo Laozu.


    "I didn''t kill you with the slap of emperor Ben. I shouldn''t have killed you, but I dare not to disobey you. Ancestor of fire and water, you must die Lin Fan''s body suddenly burst out of a very strong momentum, and then he directly stretched out his right hand, posture is to shoot against the head of Tianhuo ancestor.


    When Tianhuo Laozu felt the familiar terror in Lin Fan''s hands, he knelt down on the ground with a plop.


    "Master, I know my mistake. I am willing to join Tiandi sect. Please spare my life!" Tianhuo Laozu kept kowtowing to Chen Xi, a pair of tearful appearance.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡± The corners of Chen Xi''s mouth twitched slightly, and her heart was speechless.


    Thanks to myself, I think this guy is a tough guy. It seems that I have lost sight of him.


    The reason why the change of Tianhuo ancestor is so fast is that he was convinced that no one in Tianxuan could kill himself.


    But when he felt the destructive breath from Lin Fan''s hands, he had no such idea at all.


    The aborigines of Tianxuan land may not be able to completely erase his soul, but as the northern emperor of heaven, Lin fan can certainly!


    "Master, thanks to this guy''s years of practice, he is still a bitch. What do we keep these people for? " Lin Fan took a deep breath and said a deep voice.


    Seeing, Lin Fan''s palm is about to fall, maybe a slap can smash the head of Tianhuo ancestor.


    "Help


    Tianhuo Laozu kowtowed to Chen Xi, and he said in a frightened voice.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 937

    "Eternal" Lin fan, since this guy is willing to submit to the emperor of heaven, let him live for the time being. But if he does it again, you don''t need to be a teacher. You should know how to deal with it. " Chen Xi suddenly opened his mouth and said something, in a very cold tone.


    "Don''t worry, master. I understand." Lin Fan heard Chen Xi''s words, he quickly bent down his body, and then said a respectful.


    "Tianhuo Laozu, I ask you, are you sincere in joining tiandizong?" Chen Xi nodded gently, and then he looked directly at Tianhuo ancestors. He asked a voice.


    "I''ll give you a life of 70000 in the next 100000 years." After hearing Chen Xi''s words, Tianhuo Laozu said without hesitation, with a respectful look.


    "Very good. From today on, you will be the right protector of tiandizong and the first gold medal fighter." Chen Xi''s mouth with a faint smile, he directly to the sky fire ancestor said a, look very satisfied.


    Although the cultivation of Tianhuo ancestor is not at the peak, he was once able to fight with Lin fan, and his strength must be very strong.


    "Hit A thug? " Tianhuo Laozu''s mouth slightly twitched for two times. He didn''t expect that he had obtained such an identity.


    At any rate, he was also the ancestor who dominated the heaven for countless years. Now he has become a clan thug?


    "What? Do you have a problem? " Chen Xi felt that something was wrong with the face of Tianhuo Laozu. He narrowed his eyes slightly and said a cold voice.


    "No No, I can join the Tiandi sect. It''s my good fortune to cultivate in my eight lifetime. " After hearing Chen Xi''s words, Tianhuo Laozu''s face changed slightly, and then he hastily opened his mouth and said a word, with an extremely respectful look.


    "You''re a good judge." Lin Fan glimpsed Tianhuo Laozu a little, and then said a very casual, slightly regretful heart.


    I haven''t started with the people in the heaven for a long time. I originally wanted to test my strength with Tianhuo ancestors, but now it seems that there may be no such opportunity.


    "Lin fan, do you have any way to limit him?" After a little hesitation, Chen Xi said something to Lin fan.


    This Tianhuo ancestor''s strength is extraordinary. If he can''t restrain him, he will bring a lot of trouble to tiandizong.


    "Master, I have a black water spell. I can make sure that I can make him obey. I will never disobey your order." Lin Fan heard Chen Xi''s words, his mouth with a faint smile, and then slowly opened his mouth to say a word.


    "Black water curse? This I don''t have to. There''s no doubt about my loyalty to tiandizong. " Tianhuo Laozu heard Lin Fan''s words, he deeply swallowed a mouthful of saliva, and then quickly opened his mouth and said a word.


    The whole heaven, who doesn''t know how terrible the black water curse is?


    Before Lin Fan reached the peak, he used the black water mantra to control countless strong men to work for him.


    "You can''t help it, Lin fan. Do it." Chen Xi heard the words of Tianhuo ancestors, he did not hesitate to say a voice.


    "Yes, master!"


    Lin Fan first nodded heavily to Chen Xi, then turned his body directly and looked at the shivering ancestor of Tianhuo.


    A trace of black gas gushed from Lin Fan''s hand heart, and finally formed a very strange pattern.


    "Go!"


    Lin Fan lightly drinks a sound, in the hand that pattern flies out instantly, directly came to the sky fire ancestor''s eyebrow center place, and then mercilessly printed in.


    "Er, er, er, ah, ah!"


    Tianhuo Laozu suddenly howled bitterly. He felt that his soul would be refined and corroded by the black water curse.


    After a while, the scream of Tianhuo ancestor gradually faded down. His face was pale and his heart was extremely frightened.


    "Master, with the existence of this black water, you don''t have to worry about his betrayal of emperor Tiandi. If he has any wrong ideas, the black water curse will immediately erode his spirit and make him immortal Lin Fan turned around and bowed to Chen Xi and said with a smile.


    "Not bad." After hearing Lin Fan''s words, Chen Xi nodded slightly, and then praised Lin Fan without hesitation.


    Meanwhile, in Chen Xi''s mind, the voice of the system rings out again.


    "Ding, congratulations to the host for completing the branch mission!"


    "Ding, congratulations to the host for obtaining the body of sky fire!"


    "Ding, congratulations to the host for getting extra rewards and increasing the clan Qi


    A series of system prompt sound, one after another in the mind, make Chen Xi''s mouth with a smile of satisfaction.


    Lin Fan felt his own Dantian place, it seems that there is a fire in the burning, soon throughout his whole body, thoroughly integrated into his body.


    The warm feeling was very comfortable, just like returning to the mother''s body.Chen Xi slowly opened his eyes. In his eyes, there were two burning flames, as if he could burn everything into nothingness.


    At this time, Tianhuo ancestor subconsciously looked up at Chen Xi. When he felt Chen Xi''s eyes, his whole body trembled slightly and his face was shocked and puzzled.


    "This How could that be possible? How could he have the body of sky fire? This is my unique constitution. In the whole world, only the old man has it Tianhuo Laozu took a deep breath, and then said a word to himself in his heart. His heart was extremely shocked.


    No wonder Chen Xi can become the master of Lin fan. He is really amazing by means of which he can''t see through.


    "Father Tianhuo, there is one more thing I want to ask you. You must answer truthfully." Chen Xi slightly cast a glance at Tianhuo Laozu, and then spoke directly.


    "Lord, it''s OK to say that as long as I know something, I will never conceal the Lord." Tianhuo Laozu''s heart trembled slightly, he quickly and respectfully knelt down on the ground, and then said to Chen Xi.


    "Huang Ze, is he still alive?" Chen Xi slightly frowned his brow, he looked up and down the sky fire ancestor a few eyes, and then said a deep voice.


    "Huang Ze''s soul is too weak to compete with me. It has been completely swallowed up by me. Now there are only some subconscious beings left." Tianhuo Laozu was embarrassed when he heard Chen Xi''s words. He wanted to lie, but he didn''t dare to tell the truth.


    Chen Xi heard the words of Tianhuo Laozu, he sighed gently, some helpless in his heart.


    After all, Huang Ze is just an ordinary person, not a lucky son like Huang Quan and Chu Yun. It is reasonable that he did not escape this disaster.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 938

    "Forever" Lin fan, you take Tianhuo ancestor to step down first. Remember to arrange some things for him. We emperor of heaven don''t raise idle people. " After Chen Xi came back to God, he sighed gently, and then spoke directly. He looked helpless.


    "Yes, master!" Lin Fan in hearing Chen Xi''s words, he heavily nodded, and then quickly bowed down.


    "Come with me." Lin Fan left the ancestral hall with Tianhuo. He was very quick.


    There are many spare rooms and houses in tiandizong, so it is very easy to find a good house for Tianhuo ancestor.


    Lin Fan with fire and water ancestors came to a door, and then directly opened the door and walked in.


    "After that, this is your room. If you have anything, you can tell me about it." Lin Fan closed the door, and then the tone of indifference said a voice, look no change.


    "I understand." Tianhuo Laozu nodded his head very cleverly, and did not have the arrogance before.


    "Well, if nothing else, Ben will leave first." Lin fan is very satisfied with the nod, and then the tone of light voice said a word.


    This guy still looks very obedient, which saves his heart.


    "Your Majesty, please wait." When Lin Fan was ready to turn around and leave, Tianhuo ancestor suddenly took a step forward and stopped Lin Fan''s way.


    "What do you want?" Lin fan stopped his own pace, then frowned and asked, his eyes full of doubts.


    "Emperor, I don''t know about one thing. I hope you can give me some advice." After hesitating for a while, Tianhuo asked Lin Fan carefully.


    "What you can say is that there''s no need to be so stuttering and disgusting." Lin Fan slightly frowned his brow, and then said a cold voice.


    "My Lord, how you always exist? Why do you want to live in a small emperor? He also worshipped a native of Tianxuan as his teacher. " After hesitating for a long time, Tianhuo Laozu still bravely spoke to Lin fan.


    "Presumptuous!"


    After hearing the words of Tianhuo Laozu, Lin Fan''s face suddenly changed. Then he gave a cold hum and slapped him in the face of Tianhuo Laozu.


    "Pa!"


    This slap, crisp and loud, so that Tianhuo ancestor directly stagnated there, full of disbelief.


    "If the master didn''t let me save your life, I could kill you on the spot with your words just now!" Lin Fan''s eyes are full of killing intention. He said in a cold voice to Tianhuo Laozu, making his heart slightly cold.


    "I know my mistake, please forgive me!" After the heavenly fire ancestor came back to God again, he quickly lowered his head, and then said a respectful voice, never daring to make another attempt.


    "Take care of your own duty. Nothing else has anything to do with you. Don''t forget, your life is still in the hands of this emperor! " Lin fan directly to the sky fire ancestor cold hum a, and then no polite voice said.


    "My subordinates know their mistakes." Tianhuo ancestor''s head is very low, his face is obedient, and then said in a hurry.


    "With your weak strength, you don''t deserve to know your real identity. You only need to remember one thing, that is, master, is the existence that you and I need to look forward to all my life, and it is likely that you will never be able to reach it! " Lin Fan''s face was very cold. He snorted directly and said a word.


    Tianhuo Laozu heard Chen Xi''s words, his face suddenly changed, full of fear and uneasiness.


    Is it hard to guess wrong? The emperor of heaven is not from Tianxuan land? He has a more amazing and terrifying identity?


    "Emperor, I still have a question in my heart. I hope you can answer it for me." After hesitating for a long time, Tianhuo Laozu still failed to suppress the doubts in his heart, and then asked Lin Fan a voice.


    "Come on, this is your last question. I don''t have so much time to spend with you." Lin Fan slightly frowned his brow, and then said a voice without politeness.


    "Emperor, how powerful are you? How could they come to this day Tianhuo Laozu took a deep breath, and then asked the question in his heart that he wanted to know most.


    "I was stabbed from the heaven by the master''s finger, and I lost all my accomplishments. I can''t go back to the heaven again." Lin Fan hesitated for a while, he said a deep voice to Tianhuo ancestor.


    Anyway, this guy''s life has been completely in his own hands, and he has no need to cheat him.


    "This How could that be possible? You are one of the strongest in the history of heaven. You are the king without God who dominates the heaven. How could you be defeated? And only one finger After hearing Lin Fan''s words, Tianhuo Laozu''s two eyes suddenly widened, and then he said with a voice that he could not believe his ears.After all, what Lin Fan said is so amazing that it almost makes Tianhuo ancestor incredible.


    In the heart of Tianhuo ancestor, Lin fan is clearly the strongest existence in the world. How can anyone be stronger than him? And crush him with just one finger!


    "Do you think it''s necessary for me to cheat you? And you don''t think about it. If not, how could this emperor appear in Tiandi Zong? And became the disciple of existence Lin Fan some helplessly shook his head, and then said a leisurely tone.


    "This This is really amazing. For a moment, my subordinates couldn''t believe it. " Tianhuo Laozu wiped the sweat on his forehead, and then said a flustered look. He couldn''t believe what he had just heard.


    As strong as the emperor of North heaven, the supreme existence of heaven will be defeated?


    And is it easy to crush by a finger, without backhand force?


    "The so-called happiness and misfortune depend on each other. If not, how could this emperor have such a great opportunity to worship under the master''s door, or even become his own disciple? This is the only chance in the world that has no chance!" Lin Fan''s mouth with a touch of a faint smile, he said with a smile.


    After hearing Lin Fan''s words, Tianhuo Laozu couldn''t believe his face.


    Or do you know the absolute northern emperor? Why do you look so humble? It''s incredible to be proud of being under a mortal''s door.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 939

    "Wan Gulin fan seemed to suddenly recall something. He took out a black token from his own space ring, and then threw it directly at the ancestor of Tianhuo.


    Tianhuo Laozu saw this scene, he subconsciously took the token, and then looked at it very casually.


    On the token, three large characters were engraved on it.


    "Right protector?" Tianhuo Laozu''s look slightly stunned, and then subconsciously whispered to himself.


    "This is your identity token. You will be the right protector of tiandizong in the future." Lin Fan as far as possible to the sky fire ancestors show a smile, and then opened his mouth to say a word.


    "Thank you very much After hearing Lin Fan''s words, Tianhuo Laozu quickly put away the token and said respectfully.


    "Don''t be so polite. In the future, you and I will be in the Tiandi sect, and we need to take care of each other." Lin Fan''s mouth with a touch of a faint smile, he opened his mouth to say a word to Tianhuo Laozu.


    "I understand that I will try my best to live up to the expectations of the emperor and his subordinates." Tianhuo Laozu took a deep breath, and then said a respectful voice.


    "Well."


    Lin Fan gently nodded, and then directly turned away, without a moment to stay.


    After Lin Fan left, Tianhuo Laozu looked at the token in his hand, and a faint light flashed in his eyes.


    "Although I don''t know whether it''s a blessing or a disaster, I''ll make it as soon as I come here. Even the northern emperor of heaven has stayed in this Tiandi sect. There must be something special here." Tianhuo Laozu''s mouth with a touch of light smile, he said to himself out of a voice, look very excited.


    ¡­¡­¡­


    Time goes on and on. It takes more than half a month for Chen Xi to return to tiandizong.


    Those soldiers and soldiers in ice city have recovered from their injuries at the moment, and there is little harm.


    And so yuan elder also returned to the peak, and even because of the blood essence of the ten thousand year old ice silkworm, his strength went further and reached the realm of the later days of Tianzun.


    It has to be said that elder Yuanyuan is indeed a rare talent in the world. He has reached such a state only by virtue of his self-cultivation.


    At the moment, the strength of tiandizong is not what it used to be, and it has reached a very frightening level.


    There are nearly ten powerful people in the realm of heaven and earth, and there are countless of them. They are not inferior to other holy places, and they are only inferior to those who have been handed down for a long time.


    However, Chen Xi is not so easy to be satisfied. Tiandizong is only just at the beginning. There is still a long way to go before he reaches the peak.


    After all, the whole Tianxuan continent is not just the northern wasteland.


    And those so-called holy places, Xuanmen, are only famous in the northern wasteland.


    The Tianxuan continent is very big, so big that it is boundless. No one knows where the end of Tianxuan is, because no one has ever been there.


    Tianxuan was originally an independent whole, but after an accident happened many years ago, Tianxuan land was fragmented and formed several other territories including the northern wasteland.


    Chen Xi walked out of the hall of zongmen. He quickly came to the door of huangquan''s house and knocked on the door.


    "Creak..."


    The door slowly opened, a long black hair appeared in front of Chen Xi, making his whole person slightly stunned.


    "Disciple Gu Yue, see the Lord!" After seeing Chen Xi appear, Gu Yue''s heart beat slightly, and then she quickly bowed down and said a word, looking very respectful.


    "Is your master here?" Huang Quan also heard the movement of the door. He walked slowly and came to the position of the door.


    "Huangquan, are you here Chen Xi''s mouth with a faint smile, he deeply looked at the yellow spring and the ancient moon, and then said a voice.


    "Cough, master, don''t get me wrong. Gu Yue just met some practical problems, so she came to ask for advice." Huang Quan didn''t understand Chen Xi''s thoughts in his heart. He coughed twice and said a word in a hurry.


    "I''m just saying it casually. You don''t have to explain it so deliberately." Chen Xi a face of doubt, and then said to the yellow spring.


    Is it just for the difficult problem of practice that single men and few women live in the same room?


    Do you think you are mentally retarded?


    "Master, when did you come back? The disciple didn''t go to meet him in person. Please forgive me. " Huang Quan''s eyes flashed a look of embarrassment, and he said to Chen Xi with a red face.


    "It''s been half a month since I came back to tiandizong. Well, it seems that you are immersed in the love between children and girls, and you have completely forgotten the existence of being a teacher Chen Xi shook his head slowly, and then sighed deeply. He said in a voice full of covetous color.


    "Master, don''t make fun of your disciples." Huang Quan gave Chen Xi an embarrassed smile and then said a word in a hurry."Master, you must have something important to do with your master. Otherwise, the disciple should avoid it first?" After hesitating for a while, Gu Yue said a word to Chen Xi, and she was ready to leave.


    "Well." Chen Xi after hearing Gu Yue''s words, he nodded gently.


    "Leave me Gu Yue bent her body slightly, then said to huangquan and Chen Xi, and then left directly.


    After Gu Yue left, Huang Quan and Chen Xi stepped into the room and sat on a chair beside a tea table.


    "Master, do you have any tasks to be handed over to the disciples?" After a little silence for a while, Huang Quan asked Chen Xi in a voice.


    "On the way to the far north, I got a piece of yellow spring emperor''s armor by chance." Chen Xi''s mouth with a faint smile, he said directly to the point, the meaning is very obvious.


    After hearing Chen Xi''s words, Huang Quan''s body trembled slightly, and his whole breath froze with concern on his face.


    Chen Xi slowly stretched out his right hand, a piece of red armor fragments, slowly emerged from his palm, emitting a very terrible pressure.


    "Sure enough, it''s the emperor''s armor of huangquan." Huang Quan''s eyes were suddenly attracted by the piece of debris. He took a deep breath, and then said with an excited voice.


    "How is your yellow spring armor restored now?" Chen Xi nodded slightly, and then spoke directly to huangquan.


    "Although tiannanyang family''s weapon refining skills are extraordinary, it is extremely difficult to repair the huangquan emperor''s armor. Now, it is just a little bit of reorganization." After hearing Chen Xi''s words, Huang Quan sighed deeply, his face was gloomy.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 940

    "Wangu", is it so difficult to repair the emperor''s armor After hearing what Huang Quan said, Chen Xi frowned slightly and said a deep voice.


    "After all, the most critical core is missing from the netherworld. The source of power is not one in ten. Now it is very good to use it reluctantly." Huang Quan shook his head helplessly, then sighed deeply. He said to his master.


    "Missing the core? Is it the same as haotianjing? " Chen Xi heard the words of huangquan, his whole person slightly a Leng, and then subconsciously said.


    Although the power of Haotian mirror is still extremely terrifying, it is also missing the most critical core part, and does not have a complete power of emperor soldiers.


    "The most powerful core of huangquan emperor''s armor is the heart guard. However, after the fall of the disciple, the specific location of the heart guard was completely unknown to the disciples." Huang Quan nodded his head gently, then said a complex voice.


    "Since the yellow spring emperor''s armor has not been completely destroyed, there will be a day when it will be found again. You don''t have to worry too much." Chen Xi stretched out a palm, patted Huang Quan on the shoulder, and then comforted him.


    "Master, huangquan emperor armor is not only a disciple''s weapon, but also a disciple''s second life!" Huang Quan took a deep breath and said a deep voice.


    No one knows how much painstaking efforts have been devoted to the yellow spring emperor''s armor, which was his own soldier.


    "Well, Emperor huangquan''s armor is not a token of love given to you by the emperor Yueqing?" Chen Xi''s look slightly a Leng, and then subconsciously said a voice.


    Huang Quan did not answer the words of dawn, but his face was slightly ruddy, and then nodded his head.


    "Is it true?" Chen Xi said with a confused face. Unexpectedly, she let her guess right.


    "Master, it seems that there is a bottleneck in the cultivation of disciples." At this time, Huang Quan suddenly said a word that surprised Chen Xi.


    "Do you want to tell my teacher that you can''t break through to heaven now?" Chen Xi took a deep breath, and then subconsciously asked.


    "I don''t know why, but I always feel that there is a gap between heaven and heaven. No matter how hard I try, I can''t break through it." After hearing Chen Xi''s words, Huang Quan nodded his head gently and then spoke directly.


    "Is it because you have taken someone else''s body?" Chen Xi after a little thought for a while, he asked a voice to the yellow spring.


    "It should not be because of this. The body of the disciple today and the soul of the disciple have reached a 100% degree of agreement, without any exclusion." Huang Quan shook his head slowly and then said to Chen Xi.


    "And why? Is it because there are some accidents when you are reborn that your road is damaged and can''t be completed? " Chen Xi touched his chin, and then made a sound guess again.


    "I also have some guesses in my mind. It''s just It''s just that the disciple is really embarrassed to speak Huang Quan''s face is full of tangled color. He looks embarrassed and says to Chen Xi, as if there is something difficult to say.


    "Huangquan, you are the disciple of my teacher. What can you tell me directly? There is no need to be so hesitant. Can I laugh at you?" Chen Xi sighed helplessly, and then said to huangquan in a leisurely tone.


    "Master, it seems that I have a heart knot." Huang Quan hesitated for a long time, he gave a long breath, and then said to Chen Xi.


    "Knot? Is it because of biluoxian emperor? " After hearing what Huang Quan said, Chen Xi frowned slightly and said a deep voice.


    "No Huang Quan''s face was even more embarrassed, and there was a feeling of shame.


    "It was Because of the ancient moon? " Chen Xi seems to want to understand something in general, his eyes slightly open, and then directly asked a question.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡± Huang Quan Wei can''t check nodded, but his face became more ruddy.


    "Huangquan, do you want to tell me that you like the ancient moon?" Chen Xi''s face is a little strange, he opened his mouth to huangquan.


    "Master, I know this is not right, but I can''t control my heart. Especially before that event happened, I can no longer look at the ancient moon as before. " Huang Quan took a deep breath, then said in a serious voice.


    "Do you want to marry Gu Yue?" Chen Xi''s face became more strange. His eyes were fixed on the yellow spring and asked in a deep voice.


    "100000 years ago, I lost Yueqing because of my cowardice. About 100000 years ago, I don''t want to repeat it again. " Huang Quan took a deep breath, and then said with a loud voice.


    "Do you really think about it? You should understand that the love between master and apprentice has been taboo since ancient times. " Chen Xi sighed slightly, then said in a voice.


    "Master, I can''t make up my mind for a moment. It''s almost becoming the devil of the disciple''s heart, so I want to ask the master for advice." After hesitating for a while, Huang Quan said to Chen Xi."To my teacher? I''m a teacher and I don''t love to be a teacher. What can I do for you? " Chen Xi after hearing the words of huangquan, he directly glared at huangquan, and then said without hesitation.


    "Master, don''t you remember you and your elder sister, haha..." After hearing Chen Xi''s reprimand, Huang Quan touched the back of his head and said a word in an embarrassed voice.


    "Between me and Qianxue, there is no other thing in addition to the relationship between master and apprentice. It is not like you and the ancient moon." Chen Xi heard the words of huangquan, he said with a cold hum.


    Chen Xi said so on the surface, but whether he thought so in his heart or not, no one else knew except himself.


    "Master, what do you think the disciple should do now?" After hesitating for a while, Huang Quan asked Chen Xi carefully.


    "It''s your own business. How can I intervene? However, there are always gains and losses in this world, so it is difficult to achieve the best of both worlds. It''s up to you to decide which is more important. " Chen Xi slowly shook her head, and then said a leisurely tone, her face full of helpless color.


    Since the return of huangquan, he has long found that there is something wrong between huangquan and the ancient moon. However, he did not expect that the progress was so fast, which was beyond his expectation.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 941

    "Thank you for your instruction. I understand." Huang Quan''s face changed several times, and finally he gave a long breath, and then said respectfully to Chen Xi.


    "What do you understand?" Chen Xi''s mouth slightly twitch two times, he is very speechless to say.


    What he has just said is actually some useless nonsense. If he can understand it, it is really a ghost.


    "From tomorrow, I will expel Gu Yue from my school and choose a good day to marry him." When Huang Quan''s next sentence came out, he almost startled Chen Xi''s chin.


    "Are you sure you''re not kidding me? Have you really made the decision? " Chen Xi looked up and down at huangquan for a few eyes, and then said in a shocked voice. Unexpectedly, huangquan could have such a determination.


    "Cough, I was just joking. It''s not good to be too hasty. It''s not in a hurry." Huang Quan laughed at Chen Xi twice, and then said a word in a hurry.


    "Now that you have made a decision in your heart, you should give full support to your teacher." Chen Xi some helplessly shook his head, his words suddenly turned, a face solemn voice said.


    "Master, don''t you blame the disciples?" Huang Quan obviously didn''t expect Chen Xi to say such a thing. He was a little surprised, and then he said a word with astonishment.


    "What do you blame? Being a teacher will only be happy with your choice. " Chen Xi''s mouth with a faint smile, he spoke directly to huangquan.


    "Thank you for your success When Huang Quan heard Chen Xi''s words, his whole mind relaxed, then he fell to his knees with a plop and said respectfully.


    "Well, it''s not too late to discuss this matter in the future. You''d better take the fragment of huangquan emperor''s armor to go to yangdaoqing and try to let him recover it as soon as possible." Chen Xi patted Huang Quan on the shoulder and then said a word with deep heart.


    Thank you very much After hearing Chen Xi''s words, Huang Quan nodded heavily, and then said a respectful sentence.


    The fragment of the yellow spring emperor''s armor slowly floated up and finally fell into the hands of huangquan.


    After finishing this series of actions, Chen Xi turned directly and left the room of huangquan without staying too much.


    But when Chen Xi left the door of the yellow spring house, he suddenly stopped his own steps, and then slowly shook his head.


    "If only things in the world were so simple." Chen Xi murmured to herself, and then he directly moved his pace, body slowly away.


    Chen Xi did not find, or deliberately did not notice.


    Just after he left, a furtive figure came out from behind the tree next to him, and then quietly came to the door of the yellow spring.


    "Creak!"


    The door of huangquan opened and huangquan stepped out directly.


    At the moment, Gu Yue is on tiptoe. She looks guilty and looks very funny.


    "Master, what did he say? Do you agree with you and me? " Gu Yue took a deep breath and then asked in a hurry to huangquan, looking very nervous.


    "My master said that he would support my choice unconditionally, so you don''t have to worry about it any more." When Huang Quan heard Gu Yue''s words, he had a faint smile on his mouth, and then said a soft voice.


    "Really Really? " Gu Yue''s eyes were slightly bright, and her face was full of disbelief. Then she asked in a hurry.


    "It''s true, of course. When did I cheat you?" Huang Quan nodded, and then stretched out a palm to touch Gu Yue''s hair gently. The action was gentle to the extreme.


    "How wonderful Gu Yue was so excited that she almost jumped up from the ground. Her eyes narrowed into crescent shape, and then she said in a joyful voice.


    Huang Quan didn''t speak. He just took a step forward slowly, then directly stretched out his hands and held the whole man in his arms.


    Gu Yue felt the movement of the netherworld, her whole body trembled slightly, but she did not want to struggle against.


    On the other side, Chen Xi, sitting in the zongmen hall, shook her head helplessly.


    "This trick also wants to fool us, when our heavenly eye doesn''t exist?" Chen Xi''s mouth with a faint smile, he said to himself, said a look is very playful.


    With Chen Xi''s strength, how can we not find the ancient moon? Just pretending not to know.


    "Well, in a twinkling of an eye, even my apprentice will have a family." Chen Xi sighed slightly, and then said to herself in a voice, with a sense of vicissitudes in her heart.


    "If the host wants to have a family, he can go to Li qingluan directly. Why do you feel sorry for yourself here?" The system jumped out of time and said in a disdainful voice.


    Chen Xi didn''t refute the words of the system, but she looked a little dim. The whole person was silent, as if thinking about something."Thank you for comforting your apprentice. I''m afraid you are not as good as the netherworld!" The system continues to scoff at Chen Xi.


    "Shut up, you, I can''t even guarantee my own safety now, how can I promise others easily?" Chen Xi snorted coldly, and then retorted impolitely.


    "Oh? Is that why you have ignored Li qingluan these days? " The voice of the system is very humanized, and the words spoken are also very badly beaten.


    "Or is it that Guangming Buddhism uses more methods and wants to become a monk?" At this time, the system suddenly opened up and said a word that surprised Chen Xi.


    After hearing his words, Chen Xi''s eyebrows began to wrinkle.


    I seem to have really changed in this respect.


    "What? Did you finally find something wrong? Didn''t you see that old monk''s evil thoughts for a long time? Why don''t you fight back all the time and let his Buddha nature permeate your body like this The sound of the system is very interesting, as if it can directly penetrate Chen Xi''s idea.


    "It''s not the time yet. I don''t have the ability to compete with the old monk. Let''s wait until I break through the realm of the great emperor." After hearing the words of the system, Chen Xi sighed softly and then said a deep voice.


    "When you break through to the emperor? Ha ha, you at that time, I''m afraid it''s not you. Is it difficult for this system to change its master? That''s a happy thing The sound of the system was constantly introduced into Chen Xi''s ears, which made his face extremely gloomy. There was an impulse to tear him apart.


    "Shut up!" Chen Xi''s face was gloomy and terrible. He said with a cold snort.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 942

    "Chen Xi knows what the old monk thinks about himself, but now he is really powerless to change this situation.


    "So far, we can only take a step and see a step." Chen Xi sighed gently, and then said to herself in the heart, looking helpless.


    If he could, he would like to kill the old monk immediately, but his strength was too weak to compete with the old man.


    In fact, Chen Xi''s strength is not weak now, but there is still a big gap from the real top strong.


    Chen Xi''s heart has a kind of intuition, that is, the strength of the old monk has absolutely surpassed the realm of the great emperor!


    Chen Xi felt some pain in his head. He stretched out a palm and gently rubbed his eyebrows.


    At the same time, Chen Xi seemed to suddenly think of something, his eyes slightly bright.


    Finally, Chen Xi slowly stretched out his right hand, a very simple scroll, condensed from his palm.


    "I haven''t used this treasure of the ancient holy sect until now, and I don''t know its specific power." Chen Xi said to herself, a touch of gold in her eyes flashed away.


    Tonggu Shengzong is the most mysterious sect among the ten holy places. There are many secrets in his door.


    And this scroll is the treasure of the ancient holy sect, which contains mystery.


    It''s a pity that the ancient scroll at the moment has obviously exhausted all its strength and is still sleeping quietly.


    "If you calculate the date, it will not be long before the scroll can be used again." Chen Xi''s mouth with a faint smile, he said to himself.


    "Ding, congratulations on the host''s hidden achievement: Megatron xuanbing Shengzong."


    "Ding, congratulations to the host for getting the system reward, one black ice bead."


    "Ding, because tiandizong is famous in the far north, its Qi value increases."


    When Chen Xi was stunned, he was interrupted by a series of system prompts.


    Chen Xi''s ancient scroll slowly disappeared, replaced by a whole body of blue beads.


    "Xuanbingzhu, the treasure of heaven and earth, and the endless power of inner cold, can improve one''s talent and speed up cultivation."


    "Xuanbingzhu, recommended host: Lin Qianxue."


    "Isn''t this a treasure specially prepared for snow?" After seeing the introduction of xuanbingzhu, Chen Xi said something helplessly.


    "Lin Qianxue is indeed the most qualified person to have the black ice bead." After hearing Chen Xi''s words, the system answered directly.


    "The introduction above is very powerful, but it is totally useless to speed up the cultivation and improve the talent." Chen Xi''s eyes flashed a look of disdain, he said without hesitation.


    This black ice bead looks extraordinary, but in fact, it''s just a chicken rib, and has no fighting ability at all.


    "Host, with the help of this system, naturally you don''t need to worry about cultivating talents. But for the people in Tianxuan land, the treasure that can enhance talent is undoubtedly the only rare treasure in the world The system heard Chen Xi''s words, he was very disdainful to say a voice.


    "Well, it seems useless at all, but it''s better than nothing." Chen Xi collected Xuan Bingzhu into her own space ring, and then said to herself.


    "In the past, when setting up the four quadrant array, it seemed that he had borrowed something from Qianxue, which can be regarded as being able to repay." Chen Xi gently nodded and then said to herself.


    "The system must not underestimate the Xuan ice bead, the system produces, must belong to the exquisite product!"


    When the system saw Chen Xi''s indifferent appearance, he immediately got angry and roared in Chen Xi''s mind.


    How dare this guy look down on this system?


    "Come on, I''m not deaf. You don''t have to shout. I don''t have any quality." Chen Xi slightly frowned his brow, and then said with a cold hum.


    "Who do you say has no quality?"


    That is to say, the system is not a human body, otherwise, hearing Chen Xi''s words like this, I would have been angry for a long time.


    Chen Xi is too lazy to see the system as a matter of fact. He directly ignores the anger of the system and looks indifferent.


    Well, the system is the same as the original system, which has not changed at all, and the temper is still so grumpy.


    Chen Xi didn''t find out, just when the rewards of the system fell.


    An incomparably dazzling light suddenly fell from the sky and fell directly into the sky.


    If you look at the mysterious cloud, you can''t find it.


    In a small village not far from the gate of tiandizong mountain.


    The butcher put down his knife and the woodcutter stopped cutting woodA group of elderly people, all stopped their hands, and then looked up at the sky in horror.


    "The smell? Heaven and earth''s blessing? " An old man said in a trembling voice, his eyes full of disbelief.


    "The little dog egg doesn''t know what kind of fortune he has obtained. He has promoted the emperor of heaven to such a level. It''s amazing to me." An old lady with yellow teeth leaned on her crutches and said something out of her voice.


    "Who said it was not? I think that boy''s realm is getting higher and higher. It''s estimated that he will surpass our group of old people before long. " An old man with only half of his arm laughed, his eyes full of covetous color.


    "If you want me to tell you, it must be the village head who opened a small stove for dog eggs. Otherwise, how could his strength progress so quickly? It''s just amazing A middle-aged woman carefully looked at an old man in front of her, and then murmured.


    "Yes, yes, I feel the same way!" Hearing this, they all nodded and said.


    "Village head, if you have any family background, you might as well take it out and help us revitalize haotiandaozong. Although goudan is your old disciple, you can''t be so partial! " A little younger man, with a sour face, said in a voice.


    "Be quiet for a moment, if I say I''ve never given any help to dog eggs. Even now, he doesn''t know who I am. Do you believe me? " The first old man sighed gently, and then said a leisurely tone.


    "Well, who believes who is a fool. If it is not for your old help, that boy''s strength can be so strong? It is said that it has become the holy gate of the Holy Land People look at the old man with disdain on his face, and then speak out without hesitation.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 943

    "Forever" this It''s impossible. " After hearing the village head''s words, they were all shocked and could hardly believe what they had just heard.


    Which of them has not gone through thousands of hardships and practiced for countless years before finally reaching such a state.


    However, in just three years, Chen Xi has become the leader of a holy and mysterious gate from the lowest level of martial arts in just three years. He said that there was nothing fishy in it, and no one would believe it.


    People originally thought that it was the village head who secretly gave Chen Xi some good things, or taught him carefully in person.


    "You don''t want to think about it. If I''m really so powerful, will Haotian daozong be destroyed? I have taken it out for a long time to rejuvenate the clan! " The head of the village sighed deeply, and then said a sentence with helplessness on his face.


    "What is the matter with all this? It doesn''t make sense at all. Today''s strength of tiandizong is probably close to catching up with that of haotiandaozong. " An old man asked in a voice with a puzzled look on his face.


    "Maybe it''s dog egg, Chen Chen Zongzhu, he has his own adventure. As for the specific chance, we have no way to know. " The head of the village said something strange. He wanted to call Chen Xi by his nickname, but he seemed to suddenly think of something, so he said in a hurry.


    "It''s time for us, the so-called new generation to replace the old. It''s time for us to settle down." An old man who looked very old sighed deeply, and then said in a voice with a gloomy face. His heart was very sad.


    He was one of the few survivors of that war. He has been following the village head for tens of thousands of years.


    But the injury he suffered in those years was too serious. Even if he was really strong, Daoji was also damaged at the moment, and his time is running out.


    "Village head, I thought you helped Tiandi sect up. When it was promoted to the holy gate, it would be changed back to haotiandaozong again. But now it seems that I think too much." A middle-aged man tightly clenched his fist, and then said in a deep voice, his face was very ugly.


    "Haotiandaozong has long been the dust of the old times. Now there is only one Tiandi sect left in the northern wasteland, and it has no relationship with haotiandaozong any more." The head of the village sighed deeply, and then said in a dim voice, his eyes flashed a touch of confusion.


    "Village head, since your old strength has been restored, why do we have to wait for death in this place? It''s better to kill jiuxiao directly and make him a total disaster The butcher''s eyes flashed a strong killing opportunity, his momentum instantly burst out, as if a devil slowly opened his eyes.


    "What if I recover my strength? Even if you''re all back to power, what can you do? In those days, we were at the peak of our times, right? But it''s not that overnight, you and I are the only old men left to survive. " The village head sighed deeply, and then said a word with sadness on his face, as if he had remembered some unbearable memories.


    As long as the village head closes his eyes, he can recall the miserable appearance of his dead compatriots. This tingling feeling has been with him for tens of thousands of years, and even today, it can not be completely eliminated.


    "I think the village head is right. To fight against that kind of existence with our current strength is tantamount to suicide." The old man nodded and said.


    "But Is it hard for us to live in this tiny place all our lives? " Someone is very dissatisfied with the voice said.


    "No, we won''t shrink back here." At this time, the village head suddenly said a word, which made everyone look shocked.


    "Village head, what do you mean?" They all hold their breath, and then look at the head of the old man with a nervous face, and their expression is extremely excited.


    "Tens of thousands of years, tens of thousands of years, can we finally see the sun again?" An old man''s fist clenched tightly, he said with an impassioned expression.


    "Hahaha, haotianzong, are you going to be born again?" An old man with one blind eye also gave a loud laugh and his voice was impassioned.


    "Village head, where are we going After a moment''s hesitation, some of the more sensible young men asked the village head.


    "I wanted to continue to protect Tiandi sect for some time, but now it seems that there is no need for it. Maybe the strength of Chen Zongzhu has surpassed that of me now The head of the village flashed a very familiar figure in his mind. He said to himself, with a dim look.


    "Village head, let''s take revenge?" The butcher did not know when he picked up his own butcher''s knife. His eyes were full of blood, and then he said to the village head.


    "Yes, revenge! Haotianzong''s revenge can not be ignored! " Another old man said, his eyes full of killing intention.


    "We''re not going to get revenge, we''re going to the border." After hesitating for a while, the village head still said what he thought in his heart.


    "What are you doing at the border?" When people heard the words, they suddenly looked puzzled."The Millennium agreement is coming. Now tiandizong has become the holy gate of the holy land. Naturally, it is necessary to go to the border to guard it according to the rules of the past. Village head, do you mean to let us go to the border to resist the demon clan in the name of tiandizong A middle-aged man''s eyes lit slightly. He asked the village head in a voice.


    "Although tiandizong''s strength is strong now, the details are too shallow. If all the masters of the sect go to guard the border, they will probably be taken advantage of this opportunity." When the village head heard the middle-aged man''s words, he nodded gently and then said.


    "How can I say that I grew up watching the dog''s eggs grow up. Now that dog eggs are in trouble, how can I not help them?" A middle-aged woman sneered and said directly.


    "In any case, with our present situation, it is estimated that we will not be able to live for a long time. It is better to contribute our last strength to pave the way for dog eggs!" People have no opinion on the village head''s decision, they said one after another.


    "Hey, I like killing the demon clan most. I can''t count the immortal demons who died in my hands for three days and three nights." An old man with broken arms laughed twice, then said with a voice full of nostalgia.


    "Bah, you old man, you are really shameless. You have forgotten that you were chased by a wild boar demon for 100000 Li?" All of them looked at him with scorn on their faces, and then made a mockery.


    "Cough In the past, let''s not mention it or mention it, "the old man''s face was red, and then he hurried to speak.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 944

    When shall we start? My sword is hungry and thirsty! " The butcher did not know where to find a grindstone. He held a pig knife in his hand. After pressing it on the grindstone, he began to rub it.


    "If you don''t mind, we''ll start at once." After thinking for a while, the old man spoke directly.


    "Great! I have studied Sanhe seal for thousands of years, and now I have a place to use! " A younger looking man spoke out.


    Later, they began to pack up their own luggage, ready to follow the old man to go to the northern frontier.


    This so-called border is not the same concept as the far north where Chen Xi went.


    It was a real wilderness, occupied by monsters all the year round. It was one of the natural grabens in the northern wasteland and a barrier against the invasion of demon clans.


    They left the village where they had lived for nearly ten thousand years. Their bodies turned into streamers and soon flew to the sky.


    At this time, the woodcutter Chen Xi met a long time ago suddenly stopped his pace and came to the village head.


    "Village head, we are leaving now. Don''t you say goodbye to dog eggs?" After hesitating for a while, the woodcutter said a word to the village head.


    "No, no, I guess he has already forgotten the existence of my master. I won''t ask for trouble, so as not to make me sad." The look of the village head is a little Leng at first, then slowly shakes his head, the voice of full face gloomy color says.


    "Well, the border is extremely dangerous. We may never return this time. Village head, you''d better go and say goodbye to him, so as not to regret." The woodcutter sighed softly, then said slowly.


    "Sorry? Who can live without regret? I''ve had enough regrets in my life, and it''s no worse. " After hearing the woodcutter''s words, the old man slowly shook his head, and then said a word to himself with a firm look on his face.


    "Master, are you really not going to say goodbye to my disciples?"


    At this time, a familiar and strange voice suddenly came out from the old man''s back, making his whole person directly stiff in place, with a dull look on his face.


    The old man is very stiff to turn his body, his face full of disbelief looking at the scene in front of him.


    At the entrance, a handsome man was standing quietly in the sky. He was wearing a very ordinary long shirt, and his mouth also had a faint smile. He looked at the old man quietly.


    "You Why are you here? " After the old man regained consciousness, his face slightly sank, and then subconsciously said.


    "Master, you left me alone three years ago. Now, are you going to let that happen again? " Chen Xi''s eyes were fixed on the old man, and he said in a deep voice.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡± The old man opened his mouth and wanted to explain, but he didn''t know how to open his mouth. He sighed deeply and chose to keep silent.


    The whole world seemed to be quiet. Neither Chen Xi nor the old man took the lead in speaking, forming an awkward silence scene.


    After a long time, the old man still failed to suppress his doubts in his heart. He looked up at Chen Xi.


    "How did you know I was leaving?" After hesitating for a while, the old man asked Chen Xi in a voice.


    "Village head, I told him. I hope you don''t blame him." The woodcutter bent over to the old man and said respectfully.


    "You..." The old man slowly raised one of his fingers. Just as he was about to reprimand the woodcutter, he suddenly looked a little stunned.


    "Disciple, have you discovered the existence of being a teacher for a long time?" The old man couldn''t feel any surprise from Chen Xi''s eyes. He frowned and asked.


    "I''ve noticed it a long time ago. Tiandizong has suffered many calamities, but the small village has not been destroyed. This is an eye-catching thing, and it is difficult for people to find out. " Chen Xi after hearing the old man''s words, he nodded gently, and then said directly.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡± After hearing Chen Xi''s words, the old man stopped his words and his face was very embarrassed.


    Thanks to myself, I thought I could hide from the sky and the sea. I''ve been found out for a long time.


    "Since you have discovered something wrong, don''t you have anything to ask me?" The old man sighed deeply, then said to Chen Xi, his face looked more old.


    "In fact, at the beginning, I was frightened by your presence. Then one day, when I found the haotianjing in the Sutra Pavilion, I knew everything Chen Xi''s eyes flashed a helpless color, he said to the old man.


    "Dog, do you hate me? I''ve been hiding from you for so long that I haven''t told you the truth, and I didn''t do anything when you were faced with many life and death crises. " After hesitating for a while, the old man said in a deep voice to Chen Xi. His face was very nervous and his fist was subconsciously clenched."If you were not a disciple of the road 20 years ago, if you were not qualified to be a disciple of the road?" Chen Xi shook her head unexpectedly, then said in a solemn voice.


    "All this, perhaps, is providence." The old man raised his head and looked at the sky above him. In his mind, a figure quickly passed away, but it still made his mind ripple.


    "Dog egg, now that you have grown up, you can take charge of your own affairs. You can''t even see your strength as a teacher. In this way, I can finally relax and leave without any worries in my heart. " When the old man came back to his senses, he burst out laughing. His momentum was extremely terrible and shook the sky.


    "Master, in fact, there is no need for this. Although haotianzong has disappeared, tiandizong is still there. Tiandizong will always open the door for you. " Chen Xi stepped forward and said a word. Her eyes were full of hope.


    "No, no, it''s enough to have a lord like you in Tiandi sect. I don''t want to be obnoxious. What''s more, I don''t dare to be the Supreme Master. I want to live for another two years The old man slowly shook his head, and then said in a leisurely voice.


    But the latter sentence, the old man did not say, he is just in the heart of abdominal Fei.


    "Master, are you really determined to go?" Chen Xi''s look is very serious, he said to the old man.


    "What? Do you still want to force me to stay? " The old man felt that Chen Xi''s momentum had changed a little, and he said a strange face.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 945

    "How can you know that you can''t do it without trying?" Chen Xi''s mouth with a faint smile, he looked at the old man in front of him, and then slowly said a voice.


    "Well, let me see what skills you have learned since you left me for three years." The old man nodded gently, and then said a word confidently. There was no fear in his eyes.


    As early as tens of thousands of years ago, he had arrived at the realm of the great emperor. Now tens of thousands of years later, although he has no further improvement in his cultivation, he has recovered all his injuries and is not afraid of the people in the world!


    "Master, please go ahead." Chen Xi slightly bent down, and then very respectfully said to the old man, eyes are also surging fighting.


    Chen Xi also wants to know how much difference there is between his current strength and those real top talents. He is looking forward to this war.


    "Master Chen, I dare to ask you to give me some advice." The old man slowly walked forward a few steps, then looked directly at Chen Xi and said.


    "Master, don''t make fun of your disciples." When Chen Xi heard the name of the old man, he had a bitter smile.


    "Ha ha ha ha, I''m just a dying man. How can I be compared with the sun like Lord Chen? It''s Lord Chen who has broken my husband. " The old man laughed again, but suddenly burst out a powerful momentum, as if to make the world change color.


    When Chen Xi felt the breath of the old man, his face became dignified, and his heart was also a little surprised.


    His strength is not under that ten thousand year old ice silkworm, and even has it. He is absolutely the strongest emperor Chen Xi has ever seen!


    The great emperor of Japan and heaven is worthy of his reputation!


    "Hao Tian FA Xiang!" The old man took a deep breath and said a deep voice.


    Behind the old man, a big sun appeared in the sky, shining nine days and ten places, emitting extremely hot light.


    Compared with the Haotian method, even the real sun in the sky is a little dim at the moment.


    Chen Xi''s heart did not dare to be careless, and he also sent his own Dharma.


    Although Chen Xi''s FA Xiang is also very huge, but compared with the sun behind the old man, it seems a little small.


    "What Dharma is this? Why does it look strange? " The old man in see this behind the scenes, he slightly frowned his brow, and then was very confused to say a voice.


    "I don''t know what kind of Dharma form it is. It''s my own random condensation. Let''s call it Tiandi Dharma." After hearing the old man''s words, Chen Xi said in a hurry.


    "The emperor of heaven? Emperor of heaven? It''s not bad. Judging from the power of this dharma form, it''s almost not inferior to the 36 Dharma forms of Tiangang. It seems that you have really had some wonderful adventures these years After hearing Chen Xi''s words, the old man murmured to himself. He was very pleased.


    Who doesn''t want his disciples to be better than blue? Chen Xi did not fail to live up to his expectations, it is estimated that before long, he should be able to completely surpass himself.


    "Master, I don''t know one thing in my heart. Why have you never taught me to practice for more than ten years since I joined you? Only taught me some simple formula Chen Xi did not launch an attack on the old man, but asked a very confused voice.


    "Our haotianzong''s burden is too heavy. I don''t want you to be shackled. And to tell you the truth, your qualifications at that time were too rubbish. Even if I had the heart to teach you, you could not understand it. " The old man said in a strange voice. He was angry when he thought of Chen Xi''s naughty appearance.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡± After hearing the old man''s words, the corners of his mouth twitched twice, and his heart was speechless.


    It turned out that he was not good at his talent, but he thought he had something difficult to say


    "Well, now that I think about it, I was really too shortsighted to find your talent. If you had practiced earlier, perhaps you would have been famous in the heaven and the Xuan land by now. " The old man seemed to recall something in general, he sighed gently, and then said to himself, a little gloomy in his heart.


    Chen Xi after hearing the old man''s words, he directly silent, and did not speak.


    Chen Xi is quite familiar with her talent. It took more than ten years to cultivate martial arts mirror, which can be said to be garbage in the garbage.


    If it was not for the existence of the system, Chen Xi would not have reached the present state, so the vision of the old man is not right.


    "Master, if today''s disciples can win by fluke, you''ll stay in tiandizong in the future." After hesitating for a while, Chen Xi took a deep breath and said a word to the old man.


    "Every man has his own will, and he must not be forced to do so. If I don''t want to be here, I will never join tiandizong. " After hearing Chen Xi''s words, he refused without hesitation. His words were full of firmness.


    "Master, in this case, don''t blame the disciples. Today, I will tie you back to tiandizong even if I am forced to do so! " After hearing the old man''s words, Chen Xi clenched his fist tightly and said without hesitation.Then, Chen Xi''s body directly into a streamer, and instantly came to the old man in front of him, a hard blow to his chest.


    Heavy and heavy thunder twined on Chen Xi''s right arm, breaking out with a terrible momentum.


    A terrible thunder dragon also flew out of Chen Xi''s fist in an instant, biting away at the old man.


    The old man''s face did not change a bit, he just stretched out a palm very calmly.


    Chen Xi''s punch that was enough to break the space was easily held in the palm of his hand by the old man, without causing any injury to him.


    "Boom!"


    However, a strong and extremely strong air wave, or non-stop lift gush out, the old man''s white hair are blowing up.


    "Not bad, not bad. The power of this fist is enough to resist those who are new to the emperor!" The old man''s mouth with a touch of a faint smile, he said a plain voice, very satisfied in the heart.


    In a short period of three years, from a warrior to the point of being able to resist the emperor.


    In addition to his apprentice Chen Xi, who else can do it?


    "So strong?" Chen Xi in see this behind the scenes, he is also a little surprised to say, did not expect the strength of the old man even reached this point.


    Although he did not borrow the strength of the old monk, he still felt terrible when he broke out with all his strength.


    But even so, he couldn''t hurt his master.


    How strong is his strength?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 946

    "Although you are not good at breaking through the ancient world." The old man took a deep look at Chen Xi and then said a word with a smile on his face.


    "How do you know?" Chen Xi after hearing the old man''s words, his whole person slightly a Leng, and then subconsciously out of the voice asked.


    "The great emperor has always been a natural chasm that practitioners can''t cross all the time. It can be said that only after the cultivation reaches the realm of the great emperor, can we really embark on the road of cultivation. Although the great emperor and Tianzun are only one step away, they are totally different from each other The old man said a word to Chen Xi.


    Chen Xi also met many opponents along the way, but they never doubted their own strength did not reach the emperor.


    "Chen Xi, I haven''t taught you to practice since I accepted you. Now I''ll make it up to you. Listen to me The old man''s mouth slowly with a smile, he directly opened his mouth to Chen Xi said a voice.


    "If the emperor is strong, he can pick up the stars, move the moon, move mountains and fill the sea!" The old man suddenly burst into a drink, and the Faxiang Lin behind him glows.


    After that, a series of terrible scenes, which almost destroyed the sky and the earth, appeared directly in front of Chen Xi.


    "The great emperor, the end of martial arts practice! The emperor is the first of all things and the king of all living beings. Only after this step can the martial arts truly be reborn and free from vulgarity. As long as Yuan Ling is immortal, he will never die! " The old man continued to say that the pressure on his body became more and more terrifying, crushing the surrounding space into pieces.


    "When we practice together, we should go against the sky! Only by constantly seizing, plundering, seizing aura from heaven and earth, and life with all living beings, can you be superior to all living beings The old man took a deep breath, and then he said a word with great momentum.


    That huge round of Haotian Dharma phase also broke out an incomparably dazzling strong light, just like a big day in the sky, with extraordinary momentum!


    "I have been taught." After hearing the old man''s words, Chen Xi nodded slightly, then bent down slightly and said a respectful sentence.


    "Do you know why I can see that you have not broken through to the emperor? Even if you already have the power equivalent to the emperor. " The old man''s voice suddenly changed. His eyes were burning at Chen Xi, and then he asked in a deep voice.


    "I don''t know." After hearing the old man''s words, Chen Xi slowly shook his head and said a word.


    "Although your breath is restrained, it is very sharp, which is quite different from that of the emperor. Of course, the most important thing is that I don''t see the sign of a strong man belonging to the great emperor in your body. " The old man did not hesitate at all, he said directly to Chen Xi.


    "Sign? What sign? " Chen Xi after hearing the old man''s words, his whole person directly Leng there, and then very puzzled of the voice asked.


    "If the great emperor is strong, he will bear the fruit of Tao and open the lotus with Tao. If you don''t have a single lotus, how can you be a great emperor?" The old man''s mouth with a faint smile, his eyes sharp to Chen Xi said.


    "Dilian? What is that? Why the emperors I met before didn''t know this. " Chen Xi''s brows can''t help wrinkling, he is very confused to himself.


    "Most of the guys you met are puppet emperors. How can a strong emperor have no emperor lotus? " After hearing Chen Xi''s words, he patiently answered for her.


    "Against the emperor?" In Chen Xi''s mind, Emperor Longteng''s face flashed away.


    "It''s no wonder that this guy can''t even beat a part of the devil emperor of huangquan. It turns out that he is not the real emperor. But Wu Tian that guy, should be a real breakthrough to the realm of the great emperor, how can there be no emperor lotus? " Chen Xi''s brows were very tight, and his heart became more and more confused.


    "People who have just broken through the realm of the great emperor need to stabilize their own realm before trying to unite emperor lotus. The great emperor with emperor lotus and the great emperor without emperor lotus are two concepts The old man saw the doubts in Chen Xi''s heart, he said with a smile.


    "In that case, Wu Tianna''s strength is still possible to advance by leaps and bounds?" After hearing the old man''s words, Chen Xi''s pupils shrank slightly, and then subconsciously said a word.


    "You really underestimate the strong one of the great emperors. A great emperor who has condensed the emperor''s Lotus can completely defeat 100 with one enemy. Emperor lotus is the real killer of the great emperor''s strong man." The old man slowly moved forward his steps, he quickly came to Chen Xi, and then said with a smile.


    "Master, can I see your emperor lotus?" After hesitating for a while, Chen Xi raised his head and looked directly at the old man.


    "Of course." After hearing Chen Xi''s words, he said without hesitation, without any hesitation and evasion.


    Then, the whole body of the old man was suddenly surrounded by a tremendous force.


    A pale gold lotus flower, slowly gathered behind him.


    The lotus appears dark gold color, looks very mysterious, a mysterious Rune engraved on it, emitting a faint halo."Is this Dilian?" Chen Xi saw this behind the scenes, he slightly narrowed his eyes, and then said to himself.


    "Don''t get me wrong. It''s not emperor lotus. It''s just a lotus that I picked in the western regions." The old man shook his head gently, then slowly opened his mouth and said a word.


    ¡°£¿£¿£¿¡± After hearing the old man''s words, Chen Xi almost scolded his mother directly.


    Since this is not Dilian, what are you doing with it? Show off your wealth?


    "This Is the real emperor Lotus When Chen Xi wanted to swear, the old man''s face suddenly changed slightly, and then said.


    In front of him, it seems that an extraordinary thing comes out of his front.


    "This This is Dilian? Are you sure you''re not lying to me? " After Chen Xi saw clearly the appearance of such things, the corners of his mouth violently twitched twice.


    Just in front of his body not far away, a miniature version of the sun and sky emperor, which is covered with golden light, is set in a small lotus platform.


    "What do you know? Do you think that my tens of thousands of years of cultivation is a joke? My emperor lotus has been extraordinary and refined for a long time, and now has become the golden body of emperor Lotus After hearing Chen Xi''s words, the old man raised his head slightly, and then said with a proud face.


    "Are you sure it wasn''t because she was injured so much that she was broken up?" Chen Xi a face of doubt, he muttered out of the voice said.


    "You How do you know


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 947

    "The old man''s face was a little embarrassed. He didn''t expect that Chen Xi''s eyes were so fierce that he saw through his own emperor lotus as a fake.


    What nonsense emperor lotus gold body, in fact, is the old man''s nonsense, his emperor lotus as early as countless years ago has been broken.


    Although the cultivation of the old man has been restored, the damage on the road is very difficult to heal.


    And want to reopen lotus, for the elderly at the moment, it is extremely difficult, almost no possibility.


    "Sure enough, I was fooled." Chen Xi''s mouth slightly twitch two times, he is very speechless to say.


    This old guy has not changed at all. He likes to pit himself in the past, but he is still the same.


    "Cough, what kind of eyes are you looking at? Don''t think I''m not your opponent without Dilian! " The old man''s face slightly red, he glared at Chen Xi, and then directly cold hum a way.


    "Now I have some doubts. The emperor lotus you just said is not your own nonsense." Chen Xi said with a suspicious look on her face.


    "Bah, do I have to cheat you? And even though my emperor lotus is gone, this lotus stand is still there After hearing Chen Xi''s words, the old man snorted coldly directly, and then said out of politeness. His face was very ugly.


    "Lotus seat?"


    After hearing the old man''s words, Chen Xi subconsciously looked at his own eyes in the past.


    "Five grade lotus root? It looks a little weak. " Chen Xi looked at it carefully for a while, then he slowly withdrew his eyes, and then said to himself.


    "What do you know? Do you know what five grade lotus root means? Even in the whole northern wasteland, the number of people who can own five grade lotus seats is not more than one hand, and all of them are the ancestors of daozong! " After hearing Chen Xi''s words, the old man''s face sank slightly, and then scolded rudely.


    "There are people in daozong who can compare with you?" Chen Xi after hearing the old man''s words, his whole person slightly a Leng, and then very surprised to say a voice.


    "Which one of those sacred gates that can survive for tens or even millions of years is simple? Not to mention other places, just in Xuantian daozong, there must be some people whose accomplishments far surpass those of me! " The old man took a deep breath and then said in a leisurely tone.


    "It seems that I really underestimated them." Chen Xi slightly narrowed her eyes, and then said to herself.


    "Although your cultivation is not weak now, don''t try to compete with those holy gate. After all, they have been living for a long time, and there will still be some cards and backhands." After hesitating for a while, the old man said a word to Chen Xi.


    "Master, what you said is too alarmist. There are already six holy gates destroyed in the hands of disciples. I don''t see how strong they are." Chen Xi after hearing the old man''s words, he slowly shook his head, and then said a leisurely tone.


    "Do you think that the power of those sacred gates remaining in the northern wasteland is their full strength? The most powerful experts in the holy gate have already gone to the border! " The old man glanced at Chen Xi, and then said a very amazing fact.


    Chen Xi carefully recalled the ancestral gates that he had destroyed, and suddenly felt that what the old man said was very reasonable.


    Qinglong, Baihu, Zhuque, Xuanwu, the four sages did not say that after all, they did not attack their holy mountain. They did not know whether they had other successors at present.


    And there are two thunder wings.


    The holy ancestor of xuanbing has the existence of Yunxue, the second ancestor of xuanbing, and also has a ten thousand year old ice silkworm that has lived for millions of years!


    As for the five poisons holy sect is not simple, they can even summon this kind of terror existence of Luocha ghost king, the details can be seen.


    "Don''t think you can be arrogant if you kill a few holy gates. Even if the old man in his peak period dares to step into the gate of the holy land alone, he will not be able to come out alive. " The look of the old man is very complicated. He sighed deeply and said leisurely.


    "Master, if those old men from the frontier returned to the northern wasteland, wouldn''t they come to tiandizong''s trouble?" Chen Xi hesitated for a while, he said to the old man, a little heavy in his heart.


    I, after all, still underestimated those sacred door!


    "If I go to the border this time, I will solve these problems for you." The old man''s mouth with a confident smile, he directly to Chen Xi promise.


    "Well, forget it. If the soldiers come to block it, it will be covered by water and earth." Chen Xi after hearing the old man''s words, he slowly shook his head, and then said without hesitation.


    "What do you mean by that? You don''t believe in my strength? " The old man heard Chen Xi''s words, his two eyes suddenly widened, and then said a murderous.This is the insult of naked Luo!!!


    "Master, you are too old to engage in a big fight. Just leave these small matters to my disciples." Chen Xi in hearing the old man''s words, he quickly shook his head, and then said a smile.


    In fact, his master is good at everything, that is, his temper is really stinky and hard, and he is also very irascible. He has not been less abused by him before.


    "I haven''t reached the point where I can''t move. If you don''t believe me, I will show you my strength!" The old man''s face is very ugly, he said to Chen Xi, blowing his beard and staring at him. The momentum on his body is extremely terrible and frightening.


    "Boom!"


    In the sky, suddenly covered by a large black cloud, the sun was completely blocked, forming a dark scene.


    The next second, the old man''s body instantly disappeared in place, and then directly appeared in front of Chen Xi.


    His speed is so fast that even Chen Xi didn''t react to him. He didn''t see when he appeared at all.


    "Today, I will teach you a lesson, and let you know what it is to be young and senior." The old man''s face is very gloomy, he put out a palm of his hand, and then ruthlessly printed on Chen Xi''s chest.


    "Boom!"


    It seems that the whole sky will be directly photographed in two by this palm.


    Chen Xi, caught off guard, did not expect that the old man would suddenly do it himself. He firmly took the slap, and his face suddenly changed.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 948

    "The power of the old man''s palm is very terrible, and the space is broken. Chen Xi''s whole body is flying backward directly.


    After a long time, Chen Xi was able to stop his body. His face was full of horror. He did not expect that the master''s strength had reached such a level.


    "How strong..." Chen Xi clenched my own fist tightly, then mumbled to herself.


    However, Chen Xi''s words had just been exported, and the old man appeared in front of him again and took a hard slap.


    The power of this palm is even more terrifying. If it is smashed, Chen Xi will surely be seriously injured.


    Chen Xi bent her body reluctantly, and then narrowly avoided the slap.


    However, the following palm wind, or broke Chen Xi''s long hair, let him feel a stabbing pain on his face.


    "You want to kill me?" Chen Xi''s face was a little ugly. He glared at the old man and then roared directly.


    "I just want you to understand the truth that there are people out there and there is heaven out there. It''s better for me to teach my disciples in person than to be taught by others later." After hearing Chen Xi''s words, the old man snorted coldly directly, and then said with a gloomy face. His momentum was extremely terrible.


    "Boom!"


    In a trance, the old man''s figure seemed to have been raised by countless times. His momentum was as powerful as prison, which seemed to be able to shake nine days.


    "Haotian palm!"


    The old man took a deep breath, then directly stretched out a right hand, suddenly toward the bottom of the clap and fell.


    "Boom!"


    A huge handprint is formed in the sky, where the fingerprint passes, all the space is broken into nothingness.


    Although the shape of the palm print is huge, but the speed is extremely fast, but in the blink of an eye, it has come to Chen Xi.


    Chen Xi saw the terrible move of the old man. He did not dare to be careless in his heart. At the same time, he took a step forward, and then hit out with a hard blow.


    "Nine heavy thunder fist!"


    Chen Xi took a deep breath, and then at the same time waved his right fist.


    A Thunder Dragon flickering all over the body, suddenly flew out of Chen Xi''s right fist, with extremely majestic power, fiercely toward the palm print.


    Although the power of Jiuchong Tianlei fist is powerful, it seems very small in front of the palm print. However, after a short short short film, it is completely destroyed.


    "Click!"


    Thunder Dragon''s body appeared one after another dense crack, and then suddenly broke into pieces, directly into countless pieces.


    After the huge handprint smashed the Thunder Dragon, its power did not weaken at all, but still rolled towards Chen Xi with great momentum.


    Chen Xi in see this behind the scenes, he quickly stretched out his hands, want to resist this attack.


    "Bang!"


    But it''s a pity that Chen Xi''s strength, though powerful, is not the opponent of the palm print at all. His whole body is directly photographed and flies far away.


    Space has been torn out of a huge crack, Chen Xi''s face slightly pale, a drop of sweat along his face.


    "Cough..." After a long time, Chen Xi slowly stopped his body. He coughed twice and his chest began to heave violently.


    The old man in front of him was definitely the most powerful man Chen Xi had ever seen. Just one palm of his hand made him despair.


    "If you only have this ability, I am too disappointed with you." The old man sighed slowly, and then murmured to himself. His face was very gloomy.


    Chen Xi can''t even beat himself now. How can he lead tiandizong to sweep everything?


    It can only be said that Chu Yun''s shock to the old man is too strong, which makes him overestimate Chen Xi''s strength.


    However, is it really overestimated?


    "Master, I didn''t want to fight with you, but at this moment, it seems that I can only be more serious." Chen Xi wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth, and then took a deep breath. He said a word to the old man.


    Then, Chen Xi''s elixir''s elixir suddenly erupted a very strong force of light.


    The strength of that force made the old people pale.


    "Is this your dependence?" The old man took a deep breath, and then said a dignified voice. Obviously, I didn''t expect Chen Xi to have such a means.


    At the moment, Chen xuanxi''s breath is very frightening.


    "However, external force is only external force after all!" After the old man regained consciousness, he sighed softly and then said a deep voice.


    Just as the old man''s voice just dropped, Chen Xi''s figure appeared in front of him.


    This time Chen Xi, full of indifferent color, eyes almost no emotion, some just endless indifference.The next second, Chen Xi directly to the old man stretched out his right palm, and then severely patted in the past.


    The old man also stretched out his hand at the same time and handed over with Chen Xi.


    "Boom!"


    A series of amazing air waves swept out in an instant, tearing the surrounding space into pieces.


    However, this is only the beginning, and a more impressive scene slowly appears.


    To achieve this, the incomparable old man, after he took Chen Xi''s hand, his face suddenly changed, and his whole body suddenly fell backward for a long time.


    "Dong Dong Dong Dong!"


    Every time the old man retreats, there will be a roar in the sky, as if to crush the whole sky.


    After ten steps back, the old man managed to stop himself. His face was full of fright and his eyes were full of incredible look.


    Chen Xi''s strength, how suddenly there are such earth shaking changes, and even able to compete with him, but also slightly dominant!


    "Master, I''m offended." Chen Xi''s mouth slowly with a smile, his body again disappeared in place, and then directly appeared in front of the old man.


    "Hula..."


    All of a sudden, countless rays of light burst out of Chen Xi''s body, illuminating the whole sky thoroughly.


    "This is Does the bright light not destroy the golden body When the old man saw this extremely frightening scene, his pupil slightly shrunk, and then subconsciously said a word, his eyes full of shock and incomprehension.


    When did you learn the lizhuan skill of Guangming Buddhism? But also to cultivate to such a high level!


    The bright light immortal golden body has disappeared for thousands of years. It is the strongest constitution of Guangming Buddhism and the supreme Buddha body that exists almost only in the legend.


    There was even a rumor that only when the Buddha came back to the world would the bright immortal golden body appear again!


    Is it possible that my disciple is the reincarnation of the Buddha in the western regions?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 949

    "Forever, Chen Xi has slapped him on the shoulder.


    "Click!"


    A very clear voice sounded slowly. The old man felt a sharp pain in his shoulder. It seemed that a bone had been broken.


    "Oh, my God, how dare you attack me The old man gave a strange cry of pain. His eyes were wide and he was glaring at Chen Xi.


    "The first one is your master." After hearing the old man''s words, Chen Xi turned the corner of his mouth helplessly and said a word in a low voice.


    "Fart! It''s only natural that the master taught me a lesson. But if you dare to attack me, you are treacherous After hearing Chen Xi''s words, the old man''s face suddenly changed, and then he said in a rude voice, with a gloomy look.


    "Master, you can''t be so unreasonable." Chen Xi after hearing the old man''s words, the corners of his mouth violently twitched twice, and then said very speechless.


    "You really have a hard wing. Now you dare to teach me a lesson?" The old man''s face became more gloomy, he said with a cold snort.


    It is estimated that no matter who is injured by his own disciple, he will not feel well in his heart.


    "Master, I know I was wrong. Do we have to continue this competition?" Chen Xi hesitated for a while, he lowered his head slightly, and then said a voice.


    "Of course, I have to continue. If I don''t teach you a lesson today, I''m afraid you really don''t know what is heaven and earth." The old man said in a gloomy voice, and his momentum became extremely frightening and terrifying.


    At the moment of the day is finally no longer hidden, began to crazy outbreak of their own strength.


    It is like a dazzling sun rising slowly from the sky, illuminating the whole night thoroughly.


    At this moment, the old man finally began to take Chen Xi seriously, and there was no slightest sense of contempt in his eyes.


    Chen Xi just burst out of the strength, has been enough for the elderly to be ready, dare not have the slightest hesitation and reservation.


    "Apprentice, today I will let you understand what is the real peerless strong man!" The old man''s mouth slowly with a faint smile, he said a leisurely tone, full of proud color.


    Before Chen Xi answered, the old man raised his right hand directly.


    A succession of halos slowly emerged from his hands, and finally condensed into a golden bead.


    In that bead, there is incomparably terrible spiritual power fluctuation, as if it can easily crush everything in the world.


    "This is Emperor soldiers? " When Chen Xi felt that familiar breath, his face suddenly changed, and then the corners of his mouth twitched and said.


    This NIMA is the so-called peerless strong?


    It''s shameless. Master beat his apprentice, but he still uses the imperial weapon. Isn''t it obvious that he bullies people?


    "Apprentice, I don''t mean to deceive the small by the big. I just want you to understand that there are no absolute rules in this world. As long as you are strong enough, no one will care what means you use The corner of the old man''s mouth with a touch of light smile, his momentum high spirited voice said a word.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡± Chen Xi has been too lazy to continue to say something to the old man. He has a clear understanding of the shameless degree of the old man.


    I am worthy of being my own master. The thick skin is far beyond my ability!


    "I don''t quite agree with the way of borrowing external forces. However, this powerful magic weapon is another matter. It is also an embodiment of its own strength. It is totally unnecessary to take into account. " The old man''s mouth with a faint smile, he seems to have eaten Chen Xi in general, eyes full of confidence.


    His realm is much higher than Chen Xi. Now with the help of God soldiers, Chen Xi can never be his opponent!


    "Haotian Shenhui!"


    After the old man finished this sentence, his look suddenly became incomparably solemn.


    The bead in the old man''s hand gave out a dazzling and blazing light, and then rose to the sky in an instant, stretching across the sky, as if eternal.


    "Boom!"


    The whole sky began to vibrate, as if affected by the power of the bead.


    Then, an extremely hot silver white light suddenly burst out of the bead, with an incomparable momentum of terror, directly hit Chen Xi on the head!


    When Chen Xi felt the terrible power, his pupils shrank slightly and his eyes were full of horror.


    The power of this emperor''s army is far more powerful than the damaged Haotian mirror and the Yin Yang Dao sword. It is almost completely different.


    It was the first time that Chen Xi saw such a terrible emperor''s soldiers. He felt creepy. He couldn''t help shaking.


    "Cut off the sky!"After Chen Xi came back to God, he did not hesitate to use his strongest skills now.


    The light of his finger was very dim.


    When Chen Xi''s fingers were raised, the whole world was silent, as if trembling and frightened.


    The next second, the light between Chen Xi''s fingers suddenly became extremely dazzling.


    An extremely terrifying column of light burst out from Chen Xi''s fingertips in an instant, and with an astonishing momentum of incomparable terror, it pounded fiercely towards the sky.


    "What kind of martial arts is this? How could it be so terrifying? It''s unheard of! " When the old man saw this scene, his pupils shrank slightly, and then said in a voice full of horror. He could hardly believe his eyes.


    As the former patriarch of haotiandaozong, the old man is knowledgeable and knowledgeable.


    But even so, he couldn''t see the origin of the sky finger.


    The light of the emperor''s soldiers, and the light column of the cutting sky finger, hit hard together, and broke out with an extremely amazing momentum.


    "Boom!"


    As if the whole heaven and earth would die with it, in the place where the two rays of light collided, countless spaces were smashed, forming a space crack that could not be blotted out.


    "Boom..." The whole sky seemed to be torn in two, and the extremely amazing air waves burst out in an instant, lifting Chen Xi and the old man''s body directly.


    The light of the emperor''s soldier in the old man''s hand became dim, as if the blow had exhausted all its strength.


    In fact, although the power of the emperor''s army was terrible, it was also incomplete. Although it could burst out extremely powerful power for a short time, it could not last for long.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 950

    "The old man looks very embarrassed at the moment. Under the blow just now, his body directly flies back out for a long time, and now he is deeply immersed in the soil.


    As for Chen Xi''s performance, he is much better than the old man, but now he is pale and his chest is constantly up and down.


    No way, although the power of the sky cutting finger is terrible, it is too much spiritual power.


    Even if Chen Xi''s current strength is not the same as before, but after using the duantian finger, all spiritual power will be directly evacuated.


    "Master, you are shameless..." Chen Xi took a deep breath and said to the old man in a deep voice.


    "You have the courage to say it again!" The old man heard Chen Xi''s words, his face slightly red, and then directly cold hum said.


    Although the old man''s attitude is tough, but at the moment his heart is extremely shocked.


    This guy just rely on his own means, actually blocked the emperor''s attack?


    "Master, there is something in my heart that I want to say. I don''t know if I should say it properly." Chen Xi hesitated for a while, he took a deep breath, and then said a deep voice.


    "If you have something to say, just let go of your fart. What should you say that is inappropriate?" After hearing Chen Xi''s words, the old man glared at Chen Xi directly, and then said a cold voice.


    "Master, you are really shameless! How can you be so shameless? " Chen Xi took a deep breath, and then directly said a word that almost made the old man spit blood.


    Even if the old man is thick skinned, it is hard to avoid feeling a little embarrassed at the moment.


    But the old man soon recovered. After all, he is the great emperor of Japan and heaven, and the powerful existence of the famous side.


    From his name, we can see how shameless he is, and how can he really feel ashamed?


    "Well, you son of a bitch, you dare to talk to my teacher like this now. It''s really treacherous!" The old man suddenly swung his sleeves, and then said with a cold hum, his face was very gloomy.


    "Master, I remember that you seem to have taught me a word. Do you still remember it?" Chen Xi seemed to recall something in general, his eyes a little bright, and then smile all over the voice said a word.


    "What words?" After hearing Chen Xi''s words, the old man frowned slightly and asked a question.


    "To do the other way, to give back to the other." Chen Xi said with a smile.


    "What do you mean by that?" The old man still remembers what he said, but he didn''t understand what Chen Xi was saying now. So he asked.


    "Master, do you think you are the only one who has imperial soldiers? You don''t think much of the disciples. " Chen Xi smile more and more intense, his face strange voice said.


    "Do you want to cheat me? The number of imperial soldiers in the northern wasteland is very limited, and all of them are in the hands of those holy places. How can you have emperor soldiers The old man''s face was full of doubts. He didn''t believe Chen Xi''s words at all, but said in a voice full of scorn.


    Chen Xi didn''t talk to the old man too much. She just closed her eyes slowly, then stretched out her right hand very quietly.


    In the sky thousands of miles apart, a huge mountain is suspended above the nine days, sending out a terrifying and terrifying pressure.


    In the hall of the emperor''s sect, a very simple bronze mirror suddenly gives off a faint light of light, and then it rises in a flash, directly cuts through the void and suddenly escapes into it.


    "Buzz..."


    The speed of the bronze mirror is very fast. In the blink of an eye, it shuttles through an incomparable distance and appears in front of Chen Xi.


    Chen Xi''s mouth with a faint smile, he slowly opened his eyes, and then stretched out a palm forward.


    "Click!"


    The void suddenly opened a huge gap, and then a very simple bronze mirror slowly emerged from it, and finally fell into Chen Xi''s palm.


    The majestic power of the great emperor, emanating from the bronze mirror, seems to be able to shake nine days and ten places, which makes people feel creepy.


    "Buzz..."


    Haotian mirror in Chen Xi''s hands constantly shaking, as if in cheering, to meet their master in general.


    When the old man saw the appearance of Haotian mirror, he was even more shocked, and could hardly believe his eyes.


    "Hao Haotian mirror? " The old man took a breath directly. His face was full of shock, and then he murmured to himself. His eyes were full of doubts and puzzles.


    "Master, do you know this thing?" After hearing Laozi''s words, Chen Xi was a little stunned, and then subconsciously asked a question.


    "This Haotian mirror is the treasure of haotiandaozong. It has killed countless powerful enemies in my hand. How can I not recognize it?" After hearing Chen Xi''s words, the old man took a deep breath, and then slowly uttered a voice, full of nostalgia in his eyes."Er After hearing the old man''s words, Chen Xi scratched his head awkwardly, and felt helpless.


    How can I forget that the Haotian mirror is originally the thing of Haotian daozong.


    "Chen Xi, I ask you, where did you get this Haotian mirror?" The old man took a deep breath and then said to Chen Xi with a complicated complexion.


    "This It should be from the secret place of Haotian. " After Chen Xi hesitated for a while, he could only speak out bravely.


    No way, the secret of the system must not be known to anyone. He can never tell the old man that the Haotian mirror was actually obtained from the system.


    "Haotian secret place? I didn''t expect that when this piece of emperor''s army was broken, it actually escaped into the secret realm of Haotian. " The old man didn''t doubt Chen Xi''s words. His eyes were fixed on Haotian mirror, and then he said a word to himself. His heart was filled with emotion.


    Chen Xi saw that there was something wrong with the old man''s manner, so he did not continue to do so. Instead, he stood still and did not speak out.


    The palm of the old man turned slightly, and a golden bead slowly emerged, which was just the emperor''s soldier.


    "Disciple, do you know what this bead is in my hand?" The old man''s complexion complex voice said, eyes full of nostalgia and nostalgia.


    "This bead is not the lost core of Haotian mirror, is it?" Chen Xi just thought about it for a while, and then said it directly.


    "You''re right to guess. This bead is really the core of Haotian mirror lost. When Haotian daozong was in a disaster, haotianjing disappeared and left only this bead, which I happened to find. " After hearing Chen Xi''s words, the old man nodded gently and told a period of unknown past.


    Later, the old man directly made a move that Chen Xi didn''t expect.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 951

    "I saw the old man''s wrist trembled slightly, then the golden bead in his hand flew out directly and slowly stopped in front of Chen Xi.


    The golden beads emit a very strong light, extremely rich in the power of the great emperor, which looms.


    "Master, are you?" Chen Xi in see the old man''s action, his whole person slightly a Leng, and then subconsciously asked a voice, eyes full of puzzled color.


    "Since the body of Haotian mirror has recognized you as the master, then this core bead will also be given to you." The old man''s mouth with a touch of a faint smile, his eyes flashed a touch do not give up, but still to Chen Xi said.


    "Master, haotianjing is originally the thing of haotiandaozong. I should return it to its original owner." Although Haotian mirror is really attractive, but Chen Xi said with a firm face.


    "I''ll give it to you when I say so. What are you doing here with me?" After hearing Chen Xi''s words, the old man glared at Chen Xi directly, and then said in a loud voice.


    "This All right After hearing Laozi''s words, Chen Xi could only shake his head helplessly, then slowly stretched out his right hand and directly grasped the golden pearl in his hand.


    "Buzz..." The golden beads began to vibrate, as if in a fierce struggle against the general.


    "Quiet! It''s time for you to break away from the mirror for so many years. " The old man''s eyes flashed a touch of sentimental color, he said a deep voice, to the golden beads directly ordered.


    After hearing the old man''s words, the golden pearl stopped in front of Chen Xi, all the light converged into his body.


    Chen Xi''s mouth with a faint smile, he held the golden pearl in one hand, and then gently placed it on the mirror of Haotian mirror.


    "Buzz..." The original simple Haotian mirror suddenly began to shine, and the whole mirror began to shake violently.


    Then, the golden bead slowly began to melt, and finally turned into a golden dragon, directly climbing on the Haotian mirror.


    At the moment, Haotian mirror, after removing its lead, is completely free from its simplicity and looks very domineering.


    "Boom!"


    The whole sky began to vibrate violently, and the nearby space burst into countless pieces.


    Haotian mirror floated slowly from Chen Xi''s hands and came directly into the air, emitting a dazzling light, as if it could melt everything.


    The extremely strong and terrifying power of the great emperor radiated from the Haotian mirror, and even Chen Xi felt a trace of terror.


    "Is this the power of a complete imperial army? It looks terrible. " Chen Xi''s mouth with a faint smile, he said to himself.


    "After tens of thousands of years, Haotian mirror finally reappears in the world!" The old man''s expression is also very excited, his eyes are tightly staring at the sky mirror in the sky, the whole fist is subconsciously tightly clenched, full of excitement and joy.


    After a long time, the light of Haotian mirror gradually converged. It slowly drifted down from the air, and soon came to Chen Xi and revolved around his body.


    At the moment, Haotian mirror looks more nimble than before, just like a real living person.


    When Chen Xi saw this behind the scenes, he directly stretched out his right hand, then gently dragged the mirror body of Haotian mirror, and began to carefully examine its changes.


    In a trance, Chen Xi seemed to see a vast world in the sky mirror. He also seemed to see the real dragon roaring in it, and the sun and the moon turning in it.


    "Haotianjing, even among all the imperial soldiers in Tianxuan land, is absolutely at the top of the list. The master who forged it is almost as powerful as the huangquan devil emperor, and is the founder of Haotian daozong." The old man''s mouth with a faint smile, he is very proud of Chen Xi said a voice.


    "Very extraordinary indeed." Chen Xi seldom did not refute the old man''s words. He nodded gently, then said with a smile. He was very satisfied with the change of Haotian mirror.


    "With the existence of this Haotian mirror, the emperor of heaven can finally stand firm in the northern wilderness. I have nothing to worry about." The old man looked at Chen Xi deeply, and then slowly said a voice, looking a little lonely.


    After all, it is a generation of new people to replace the old people, and their era has long passed.


    "Thank you, master." Chen Xi after hearing the old man''s words, he bent slightly to the old man, and then said a very respectful voice.


    "You and I are masters and apprentices. It''s a bit of a difference to say that." After hearing Chen Xi''s words, the old man glared at Chen Xi directly, and then said a cold voice.


    "I just made a mistake. Please forgive me." Even if Chen Xi''s strength at the moment is not under the old man, he is still very respectful to the old man, so he said aloud."Well, since haotianjing has been completely repaired, it''s time for me to leave. I''ll see you later." The old man suddenly turned his body, and then back to Chen Xi said a voice, the tone is full of emotion.


    "Farewell to master, disciple!"


    Chen Xi''s face began to change. At last, he sighed gently, and then he deeply worshipped the old man''s back.


    Since the master''s intention to go has been cut off, he has no way to really tie the old man back to Tiandi Zong.


    "I''ll go. Goodbye!" My back to Chen Xi, he directly opened his mouth and said a word, and then the whole body directly into a streamer, instantly toward the sky shot away.


    Just as the old man was about to disappear in the sky, Chen Xi seemed to recall something. He suddenly opened his mouth and said, "master, I have been calling you a bad old man before. I don''t know your name yet."


    The streamer in the sky seemed to hear Chen Xi''s words. He suddenly froze for a moment, and then he soon went away again.


    Chen Xi shook her head helplessly. As soon as she wanted to turn around and leave here, she heard a very familiar old voice.


    "You remember, my surname is Zhao and his name is ri Tian. He is the last Taoist master of Haotian daozong." A very ethereal voice came slowly from the horizon.


    "Zhao RI Tian? No wonder it''s the name of the emperor of heaven. That''s the name. " After hearing the old man''s words, Chen Xi said to himself.


    "Apprentice, I''m gone. Don''t think, don''t read. " The last word of the old man came slowly again, and finally completely eliminated between heaven and earth.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 952

    "This time, Chen Xi did not retain his master, but let him leave in front of him.


    Everyone has the right to choose. Chen Xi has no right to interfere with his master''s decision.


    After Chen Xi returned to tiandizong, he first came to Lin Qianxue''s room, and then knocked on the door gently.


    "Master, why are you here?" After Lin Qianxue saw Chen Xi, she was very surprised to say a word, her eyes flashed a touch of surprise.


    "I got a treasure recently. After thinking about it, I still think it is the most suitable for you." After Chen Xi walked to Lin Qianxue''s room, he gave Lin Qianxue a smile and then slowly said a word.


    "Master wants to give me a gift?" Lin Qianxue after hearing Chen Xi''s words, she was slightly stunned, and then subconsciously said a voice, eyes full of surprise.


    Chen Xi didn''t say much. He just flipped his hand, and then a blue bead appeared directly in his palm, sending out a chill.


    "This is the black ice bead, which is made of the supreme ice. It can strengthen your talent and speed of cultivation. You can condense it into your own life." Chen Xi handed over the blue bead in her hand and said with a smile.


    When the black ice bead appeared, Lin Qianxue''s eyes were suddenly attracted to the past, her eyes did not blink, tightly staring at the dream like beads.


    Thank you very much Lin Qianxue can''t wait to take that xuanbingzhu, and then carefully look up, she said a voice to Chen Xi.


    "There''s no need to say" thank you "between teachers and apprentices After hearing Lin Qianxue''s words, Chen Xi shook his head helplessly and then said a word.


    Lin Qianxue did not refute Chen Xi''s words, her whole mind at the moment, all put on that black ice bead.


    The whole body of the black ice bead presents a blue color, looks very beautiful, very attractive, especially to girls.


    When xuanbingzhu started, Lin Qianxue''s body trembled slightly. She felt her speed of absorbing aura, climbing at a very terrible speed.


    In addition, Lin Qianxue feels that his Lingtai is clear and clear, and his ideas are more clear than before. Many things that I didn''t think of before were suddenly solved.


    "This black ice bead is too magical." Lin Qianxue''s eyes flashed a look of surprise, she said to herself.


    "You are carrying the holy body of black ice. This black ice bead can be said to be specially made for you. It is very suitable for you." Chen Xi saw that Lin Qianxue liked xuanbingzhu so much that he put on a faint smile at the corners of his mouth, and then said a word.


    "Master, you have been working hard for the sake of disciples. It''s so magical that I think it''s not so easy to get it. After all, it''s the first time I''ve seen such a thing. " Lin Qianxue hesitated for a while, she took a deep breath, and then said a voice to Chen Xi, slightly nervous.


    "No matter what, you like it." After Chen Xi hesitated for a while, he said a word slowly, his face full of smile.


    When Lin Qianxue saw Chen Xi''s smile, she didn''t know what to think of. The whole face turned red at once, and her face was full of shame. Subconsciously, she lowered her head and did not dare to look at Chen Xi''s face.


    "Although this black ice bead has no ability to attack and attack, it is a rare treasure to assist in cultivation. Don''t let down your teacher''s expectation and strive to break through the realm of heaven as soon as possible. " Chen Xi stretched out a palm, patted Lin Qianxue on the shoulder, and then said a serious voice.


    "Master, please rest assured that the disciple will not fail to live up to your expectations, and will certainly be able to break through the realm of Tianzun as soon as possible, and strive to contribute his strength to the sect!" After hearing Chen Xi''s words, Lin Qianxue nodded heavily and said with a firm face.


    "Although cultivation is important, we should also remember to combine work with rest. If you are tired, you can also relax and relax. There is no need to be nervous all the time. " After Chen Xi hesitated for a while, she still spoke to Lin Qianxue.


    I''m a big disciple. Since I was surpassed by Chu Yun and Huang Quan, I shut myself up in my room every day and practiced crazily day and night.


    "As the master''s first disciple, I must not lose the face of emperor Tiandi." After hearing Chen Xi''s words, Lin Qianxue bit her lips gently, and then said with a firm face.


    When Lin Qianxue said this, her eyes were full of moving brilliance, and Chen Xi couldn''t help but be stunned.


    "Well, since you have your own ideas, it''s not easy to intervene as a teacher. It''s just that there are some things that I still need to tell you about. " After that, he sighed softly to Chen.


    "Master, please say that, Qianxue is all ears." Lin Qianxue after hearing Chen Xi''s words, she nodded gently, and then quickly said a voice."Practice is not the only thing in life." After Chen Xi finished this sentence, he turned to leave directly.


    Only leave this sentence, has been recalled in the mind of Lin Qianxue.


    After Chen Xi went far away, Lin Qianxue''s eyebrows wrinkled gently, and she kept whispering the words Chen Xigang had just said.


    "In this world, what else is there besides practice? Why do I practice so hard? Is it really just for the sake of not letting the master down Lin Qianxue constantly mumbles to herself, her eyes are full of confused color, as if in the constant tangle of something the same.


    "In other words, practice has become my habit and instinct. I don''t know what to do except Practice..." Lin Qianxue''s fist subconsciously tightly clenched, she said to herself, the color of confusion in her eyes became more thick.


    Chen Xi seemed to be able to hear Lin Qianxue''s soliloquy. He sighed softly.


    Lin Qianxue''s current strength, progress is really too fast.


    Although there is no harm in itself, her mood has not reached this stage and can not match her cultivation. If she is not corrected in time, she may be possessed by demons.


    For several days, Lin Qianxue has been locking herself in the room. She is always thinking about the problems in her mind, but she can''t find the answer.


    Until this day, Lin Qianxue that tightly closed the door, suddenly slowly opened.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 953

    "Forever at this moment, Lin Qianxue no longer has the slightest bewilderment in his eyes. Some of them are just in high spirits, as if they were completely transformed.


    After she left her room, she did not hesitate to come to the zongmen hall and knelt down respectfully.


    "Master, what you said to my disciple a few days ago, I have already realized it." Lin Qianxue respectfully to Chen Xi said a voice, eyes full of joy.


    "Oh? Tell me about it Chen Xi after hearing Lin Qianxue''s words, his heart is also slightly surprised, and then said a smile.


    At the moment, in the main hall of zongmen, in addition to Chen Xi. There are also several senior officials of tiandizong. They are gathering to discuss the next plan of tiandizong.


    Wu De, Cangxi, Yunxue, Guyuan, yangdaoqing and other elders are all in two rows.


    "Life in the world, in addition to practice, but also to become strong!" Lin Qianxue did not hesitate to say a voice, look very firm.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡± Chen Xi after hearing Lin Qianxue''s words, the corners of his mouth violently twitch two times, in the heart speechless extremely.


    I thought that the girl really had a breakthrough in her ideas, but this practice and strengthening are essentially the same thing.


    "Master, isn''t it? I misunderstood your meaning? " Lin Qianxue see Chenxi do not speak, her heart slightly tight, and then quickly said a voice, look very nervous.


    "Qianxue, I really want to open your head and see how it grows. Do you have nothing else to do except Practice and become stronger?" Chen Xi is very speechless shook his head, and then a face helpless color of voice said.


    "I still need strong enough strength!" After hearing Chen Xi''s words, Lin Qianxue first thought hard about it, then her eyes suddenly lit up and said a word directly.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡± Many elders after hearing Lin Qianxue''s words, they are also shocked by the strange brain circuit of Lin Qianxue.


    "Elder cloud, is your niece a madman in the legend?" After hesitating for a while, Wu asked Yunxue, who was sitting beside him carefully.


    "This I went to the ice and snow city when she was very young. Qianxue grew up in xuanbing Shengzong when she was young. There are all those who fight for strength and bravery. It''s normal for her to have this idea now. " Cloud Snow''s face slightly red, and then quickly opened his mouth to say a word.


    At the same time, Yunxue is also shocked by the terrible power of tiandizong.


    When Yunxue really joined the tiandizong, she knew how abnormal the power of tiandizong was, and it was appalling!


    The famous tiannanyang family, which is almost no weaker than the Holy Land Xuanmen, has already been taken over by the emperor of heaven.


    From the vast ancient land, Mr. Cang, who has been famous for many years, has joined the emperor of heaven.


    And the identity of the old man in front of me is even more frightening!


    The most powerful array master in the history of northern wasteland, the creator of Tianji Pavilion, and the first array master to arrange the Tianji array.


    In addition, he was actually the father of Wu Tianna, who was only one step away from the realm of the great emperor.


    When Yunxue joined tiandizong, she thought there would be no strong one in Tiandi sect except for the patriarch Chen Xi.


    But now it seems that she was really wrong!


    The strength of emperor Zong is not inferior to that of any holy place!


    In addition to these top fighting power, those disciples of Tiandi sect let Yunxue know what is really a monster.


    Yunxue asked herself that her own talent was amazing enough, but if tiandizong randomly pulled out an inner disciple, it could be comparable with her.


    And the core disciples of tiandizong are all the existence that she needs to look forward to, and her talent is not at the same level at all.


    As for the true disciples like Lin Qianxue, how abnormal the talent is, Yunxue even dare not think about it.


    It is said that several of Chen Xi''s true disciples joined tiandizong three years ago.


    For a man of practice, three years is like a flick of one''s finger.


    But in this short period of three years, tiandizong''s disciples have all reached a very amazing height, and their strength is not under her cloud and snow.


    You know, even with the talent of Yunxue, plus the perennial fighting in the far north, and the nourishment of all kinds of genius treasure.


    It took nearly a thousand years for her to reach the present state!


    "In the emperor of heaven, they are all abnormal." At the moment of Yunxue, there is only such an idea in my mind, and I firmly believe in it.


    "Qianxue, although you are only one step away from the realm of the great emperor, your mind is still too poor to accommodate your terrible strength." At this time, Chen Xi directly said a word that made Yunxue incomparably shocked."What What


    Not only Yunxue, but all the elders of tiandizong stood up directly from their seats after hearing Chen Xi''s words. Their faces were so shocked that they could hardly believe their ears.


    "I''m sorry for what you asked me to do. Please forgive me!" Lin Qianxue after hearing Chen Xi''s words, she directly knelt down on the ground, and then said a respectful.


    "When I went to see you a few days ago, I hoped that you would break through the power of your soul to the realm of heaven as soon as possible. Otherwise, you will be possessed by the devil soon." Chen Xi took a deep breath and shook her head helplessly.


    Lin Qianxue''s strength has reached the peak of Tianzun, but her own spiritual realm is only in the venerable. This is because her own strength has soared and strengthened her soul strength.


    And want to control the strength of Tianzun with the soul of Zun realm? Its dangerous degree, can imagine!


    "Zong Lord, you can''t make fun of us old men. Even if Lin Qianxue''s talent is strong, he can''t be so abnormal! She has only practiced for three years, three years, since she was abandoned Even if it is Mr. Cang''s nature of mind, at the moment, he almost broke down. He said with trembling lips.


    "Cut, what''s so fussy about this? Have you forgotten Lin Qianxue''s identity? She is the founder of the patriarch! Don''t say that she is just a perfect state of heaven. Even if she breaks through the emperor tomorrow, and the day after tomorrow, she will turn into a rainbow. I won''t be surprised. " Mr. Wu''s performance was different from the others. He had a very cool smile on his mouth, and then he spoke directly.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡± After hearing Wu''s words, they all looked speechless.


    This old apple polisher!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 954

    "In the hall of the emperor of heaven, there is no sound at the moment. Everyone''s eyes are fixed on Mr. Wu, but he still looks the same and doesn''t care about other people''s opinions.


    "I think elder Wu is right. With Qianxue''s talent of terror, it''s a certainty to cultivate to the realm of the great emperor. Now it''s just faster. We really don''t have to be surprised." So yuan''s mouth with a faint smile, he suddenly opened his mouth and said.


    "There are talented people in every generation, and they have been leading the way for hundreds of years. I have limited talent. I may be hopeless in this life. I can only hope for you. " Mr. Cang suddenly sighed deeply, and then said with a gloomy voice, his eyes full of helpless color.


    How many years has the Cang river appeared.


    Mr. Cang''s strength is extremely strong, far better than the experts in the same realm. In addition, with the existence of burning ancient lamps, he can fight against some puppet emperors.


    But that''s all.


    "Master, how should I do it? Please tell me clearly." Lin Qianxue hesitated for a while, she said a voice to Chen Xi, very nervous and uneasy in her heart.


    "If you are in a state of mind, being a teacher can''t help you too much. You need to work hard." Chen Xi after hearing Lin Qianxue''s words, he sighed softly, and then said a deep voice, eyes full of helpless color.


    "Patriarch, I have a way to help Qianxue''s soul break through to heaven quickly." At this time, Wu''s eyes brightened slightly. He turned his head directly and said a word to Chen Xi.


    "I don''t know what old Wu has in his bag. Tell me quickly." After hearing Wu''s words, Chen Xi said something in a hurry.


    "If I remember correctly, it seems that there is a Haotian mirror in the hands of the Lord." After hesitating for a while, Wu asked Chen Xi.


    "Haotian mirror can strengthen the soul?" Chen Xi after hearing Wu Lao''s words, he was stunned for a moment, and then said in a confused voice.


    "Haotian mirror, as the supreme treasure of Haotian daozong, has supernatural power. It has its own heaven and earth. It can not only sharpen the power of the soul, but also has the effect of washing tendons and marrow. Haotiandaozong also relied on it to rise rapidly in the northern wasteland. " After hearing Chen Xi''s words, Mr. Wu nodded gently and said with a smile.


    "Haotian mirror still has this function. How could I never know it before?" Chen Xi some doubts of the voice said a, eyes full of puzzled.


    "Maybe it''s because the Haotian mirror is not complete, or it may be that some special method is needed." After hearing Chen Xi''s words, he was not sure.


    Chen Xi''s right hand slowly extended, and then gently turned, a golden ancient mirror, instantly appeared in his palm.


    The appearance of the ancient mirror just now made everyone pale.


    "This is Haotian mirror? The supreme treasure of haotiandaozong, it is said that it can be compared with Xuantian pagoda Yang Daoqing''s eyes are tightly fixed on the Haotian mirror in Chen Xi''s hands. He mumbled out a sentence, and his heart was very excited.


    Has been a lifelong pursuit, is to forge a piece of emperor soldiers!


    Although he is good at refining weapons, he is still far away from being able to forge imperial soldiers.


    The sword emperor soldiers forged by Yang Daoqing with the help of old Wu''s array were just illusory things, and they were made by chance.


    After that, he tried countless times, but all failed.


    Forging a piece of imperial weapon is undoubtedly a goal for weapon refiners to pursue all their lives.


    "Why is the appearance of Haotian mirror different from before?" Lin Qianxue had seen Haotian mirror before. After seeing Haotian mirror, she asked in a confused voice.


    "Why is the smell of Haotian mirror suddenly so terrible? Even though it''s so far away, I can''t help shivering for it. " Mr. Wu took a deep gulp of saliva, and then spoke out cautiously. He was very frightened in his heart.


    Among the elders present, there is no doubt that old Wu has the highest realm and strength. He can feel the strongest pressure, which almost makes his scalp numb.


    "Haotian mirror, which has been completely restored by this seat, is now in complete shape." Chen Xi''s mouth with a faint smile, he said directly.


    "Lord How did you do it? This It''s incredible. You are not a weapon refiner. How can you successfully repair the emperor''s soldiers? " After hearing Chen Xi''s words, Yang Daoqing uttered a sentence with shock on his face. His eyes were full of disbelief.


    Even with Yang Daoqing''s accomplishments in refining tools, it is impossible to completely repair Haotian mirror.But now, haotianjing was restored successfully by the patriarch. How can Yang Daoqing believe it?


    "Mr. Wu, since you know that the Haotian mirror has the function of nourishing the soul, you should also know the specific way to use it." Chen Xi looked at Mr. Wu with her eyes, and then asked in a deep voice.


    "This After all, I''m not a member of Haotian daozong. I''m just hearsay about some wonderful uses of Haotian mirror. How can I know how to use it? " After hearing Chen Xi''s words, Mr. Wu said in an embarrassed voice.


    "It''s useless to say that..." Cloud snow gently played a tone, and then slowly said a voice, the heart is very gloomy.


    Yunxue, after all, is Lin Qianxue''s aunt. She doesn''t want to see her only relative in the world go mad.


    "Lord, although I don''t know how to use Haotian mirror, I have come up with an idea, which is absolutely feasible." Mr. Wu''s brows gradually spread out. He said to Chen Xi with a smile on his face. His eyes were full of confidence.


    "Elder Wu, don''t be so cynical, can you?" So yuan turned his head and took a look at Wu Lao, and then said something out of his voice.


    "Although we don''t know how to use Haotian mirror, there is one person in the world who knows better than anyone else, and this person is right beside us!" Wu''s mouth with a mysterious smile, he slightly raised his chin, and then said a leisurely tone.


    "Who is it?"


    All of them spoke with one voice and looked at Wu Lao one after another.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 955

    "Master of the ancient times, if we talk about the familiarity with Haotian mirror, no one in this world can understand himself better than the spirit." Old Wu''s mouth with a faint smile, he said a quiet tone.


    "Yes, yes, I didn''t think of it!" After hearing Wu''s words, other elders'' eyes were also slightly bright, and then they said in a voice with a sudden color on their faces.


    "Tool spirit?" After hearing Wu''s words, Chen Xi frowned slightly, and a look of doubt flashed in his eyes.


    The sword of yin and Yang Dao has a spirit, and the identity of the spirit seems to be very complicated.


    However, Chen Xi has never found a spirit in the Haotian mirror. He thought there should be no spirit in the mirror.


    But now it seems that I was wrong.


    "Lord, if I guess correctly, the spirit of haotianjing should have been in the part of the loss. Now the missing part has returned, and the spirit must have recovered." After a little meditation, Mr. Wu said something to Chen Xi.


    Chen Xi holds a Haotian mirror in one hand, but she is really confused.


    Since the spirit of haotianjing has returned, why hasn''t it appeared? How can I summon it?


    "You old man has a good eye."


    At this time, a very big, as if from the nine days above the voice slowly spread.


    When the voice appeared, all people''s eyes were on the Haotian mirror.


    "Buzz..."


    Haotianjing began to tremble slightly. It flew out of Chen Xi''s hands and floated slowly into the air. It was shining so brightly that people almost couldn''t open their eyes.


    Then, the mirror body of Haotian mirror began to change and twist rapidly, and finally a figure came out slowly.


    "Are you the spirit of haotianjing?" After Chen Xi saw that figure appeared, he was very surprised to say a word.


    "Haotian mirror has no spirit, I am Haotian mirror, Haotian mirror is me!" The figure gradually solidified, and then spoke directly to Chen Xi.


    After seeing the specific face of the figure, Chen Xi gently pulled out the corners of his mouth for two times, and his heart was extremely speechless.


    Haotianjing, is it a dog???


    Yes, the figure that appeared in front of Chen Xi, the final image presented, is completely the appearance of a small local dog.


    A pale yellow hair, emitting a touch of golden light, two eyes staring bright, looks very extraordinary.


    However, no matter how Chen Xi looks at it, the real appearance of the Haotian mirror is completely the same as that of the native dog.


    On the contrary, Lin Qianxue and Yunxue, after seeing Haotian mirror showing their real body, looked straight at them.


    No way, a girl always has no resistance to this kind of thing, no matter how old she is, or how strong she is.


    "Are you really haotianjing?" Chen Xi looked at the native dog carefully for a while. After a while, his mouth slightly twitched twice, and then he uttered a silent sentence. Some of them couldn''t believe their eyes.


    "This king is the mirror of heaven!" That native dog very miraculously held up his head, and then said a fierce, proud look on his face, as if he did not put anyone in the eye.


    "Tut Tut, I didn''t expect that the famous Haotian mirror was actually a dog. This really opened my eyes to me!" Mr. Wu left his seat. He kept spinning around the local dog. Then he said two words with surprise on his face.


    "Presumptuous! You are the dog


    After listening to Mr. Wu''s address to him, the local dog got angry in an instant. Then he raised his right paw and slapped him hard.


    Wu did not expect that the dog would take the lead in attacking himself, and he did not put Haotian mirror in his eyes.


    But soon, Wu''s heart began to regret.


    He felt a tremendous force coming out of the dog''s paw, and then he directly patted himself on his body and made his whole body stagger.


    "Poop..." The force of terror entered old Wu''s body, and instantly moved all his internal organs. He opened his mouth and spat out a large mouthful of blood, and his face was full of horror.


    "Deng Deng Deng..." Old Wu kept retreating his own pace. He wanted to get rid of the huge and extremely powerful force in his body. When he had retreated to the edge of the zongmen hall, he reluctantly stood still.


    "Hiss..." Many elders of tiandizong were surprised to see this behind the scenes. They all took a breath of air and could hardly believe their eyes.


    Among all the elders of Tiandi sect, Mr. Wu is definitely the first one to be worthy of. He is far ahead of others in terms of strength and means.


    But even so powerful old Wu could not block the dog''s paw at will, which shocked everyone."Haotianjing, what do you want to do?" Chen Xi in see this behind the scenes, his face suddenly gloomy, directly cold hum said.


    No matter how to say that old Wu is also an elder of tiandizong, this haotianjing is fighting against Wu Laozi in the hall of tiandizong''s zongmen. This is totally ignoring himself!


    Maybe it''s because of fear of Chen Xi, or for other reasons, after hearing Chen Xi''s words, the little local dog shrunk slightly, and then quickly turned its head to Chen Xi.


    "Little master, it was the old man who spoke ill of me first..." The little local dog was very aggrieved and said a word.


    "Even so, you can''t do anything in tiandizong at will, not to mention Mr. Wu is the elder of tiandizong!" Chen Xi''s face was still gloomy and terrible, and did not get any better because of the little dog''s words.


    This guy is really too arrogant. If he doesn''t give him a lesson, will he be rebellious in the future?


    "Little master, I know I''m wrong..." After hearing Chen Xi''s reprimand, the little local dog crawled on the ground directly, and then said a word carefully, completely without the look of just now.


    "Cough..." Wu''s body slowly came over from afar. He quietly returned to his seat and did not dare to look at the little dog any more.


    Haotianjing is worthy of being a godless soldier with the same reputation as Xuantian tower. Its power is really too terrible!


    "Haotianjing, I don''t care about you for the first time. But if you dare to fight against the people of Tiandi sect in the future, don''t blame me for being rude. " Chen Xi narrowed her eyes slightly. He said a cold voice, which made Haotian mirror feel cold.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 956

    Thank you very much, master Haotianjing in hearing Chen Xi''s words, his heart quietly relieved, and then quickly said a voice.


    "Why do you call the patriarch a little master, but do you still have a great master?" Therefore, elder yuan was puzzled and asked.


    "I have an old master." Haotianjing hesitated for a while, but he still said something.


    "It''s a joke. I''ve heard a lot about two girls serving one husband. But it''s the first time I''ve ever met a weapon recognizing two masters at the same time." Mr. Cang slowly shook his head, and then said a leisurely tone, his heart is very dissatisfied.


    In Mr. Cang''s mind, Chen Xi is undoubtedly the kind of real senior man, the most revered existence in his heart.


    And in this world, who can be qualified to be the master of Haotian mirror at the same time?


    "This After hearing Mr. Cang''s words, haotianjing bit his teeth tightly. He wanted to retort, but he didn''t know how to open his mouth.


    "Lord, I think this Haotian mirror is totally disrespectful." Mr. Cang looked at Chen Xi and said in a deep voice.


    "No problem, haotianjing didn''t recognize me as the main body. Now this kind of thing is normal." After hesitating for a while, Chen Xi did not say anything about the emperor.


    After all, the less people know, the better.


    Even if the tiandizong''s present people are all Chen Xi''s confidants, he really doesn''t want to talk about this kind of thing.


    "Lord, although the haotianjing calls you master orally, it doesn''t recognize you at all. I don''t think it''s necessary to keep this kind of grass at all. " Mr. Cang held his fist gently, and then said in a gloomy voice.


    "Little master, the old master doesn''t want me. You can''t leave me too!" Haotianjing after hearing Mr. Cang''s words, he looked at Chen Xi in a hurry, and then said in a voice full of grievances.


    "You know me first." Chen Xi turned her head and looked at haotianjing. His eyes were very indifferent, and then he spoke directly.


    After hearing Chen Xi''s words, haotianjing did not hesitate in his heart.


    A golden light gushed out from the top of Haotian mirror, and then gradually came to Chen Xi''s hand and was directly held by him.


    When the golden light gradually dissipated, Chen Xi felt that he and haotianjing finally had a trace of if not.


    At the same time, Chen Haoneng is shocked by his horror.


    Haotianjing is too terrible, even if you don''t need anyone to control, you can also break out the battle power of emperor level!


    If she is holding a Haotian mirror, Chen Xi even has a feeling that she is almost invincible.


    "Tiangou meets its master..." Haotianjing bows to Chen Xi again, and all its limbs lie on the ground, and then says respectfully.


    "Lick the dog?" Chen Xi after hearing haotianjing''s words, his whole person slightly a Leng, and then subconsciously said a voice.


    "How dare you say you are not a dog? It seems that there is nothing wrong with what I just said. " Wu''s speechless twitching two times make complaints about his voice.


    "This is the name the old master gave me, and I can''t help it." Haotianjing''s face was a little red. He slowly opened his mouth and said a word. He looked helpless.


    Haotianjing has complained about his name many times, but the emperor has been determined to do so, and it has no way.


    After all, no matter how powerful the haotianjing is, it is just a weapon. It still needs to obey the master''s command.


    "Lick the dog, I ask you, what can you do to help this disciple break through the realm of soul?" Chen Xi took a deep breath, his eyes tightly fixed on Haotian mirror, and then asked in a deep voice.


    "Master, it''s Tiangou, not licking dog..." Haotianjing heard Chen Xi''s words, and he even wanted to cry. He said in a very aggrieved voice.


    "Say the point!" Chen Xi didn''t pay any attention to haotianjing''s crying. He said with a cold snort.


    "I''m just waking up now, and the power of haotianjing has not recovered completely. It still needs some days of cultivation." Haotian mirror hesitated for a while, he carefully said a word to the voice.


    "Cultivation? How long do you need to cultivate? Ten days and a half a month? " After hearing haotianjing''s words, Chen Xi frowned a little, and then spoke directly.


    "Well, it''s probably a few hundred years." After pondering for a while, haotianjing bravely said a word.


    "Hundreds of years? It is estimated that at that time, the great emperor would be directly achieved, or he would be completely possessed by the devil. How could you still need to use you? " Yunxue directly cut in a sentence, full of worry in his heart.


    "I can''t help it either. I was injured heavily in the war that year. Although I was lucky to escape, it''s not so easy to recover completely. You have to give me some time." Haotianjing heard the words of Yunxue, and he immediately said a word with grievance on his face."No, hundreds of years are too long. Is there nothing else you can do about it? " Chen Xi took a deep breath, then said in a deep voice, her face slightly embarrassed.


    "Well, I have to think about it again. I dare not give the host an answer now." Haotianjing''s forehead is full of sweat. He looks frightened and says to Chen Xi. He is afraid that Chen Xi will abandon himself. He looks very humble.


    "Hoo Is this the most famous Imperial soldier in the world? I''m so disappointed. " After hearing haotianjing''s words, Chen Xi slowly shook his head, and then said a leisurely tone. His heart was very gloomy, and he felt like he was lost.


    This so-called Haotian mirror seems to be far less powerful than he imagined.


    Even haotianjing has recovered to a satisfactory state, but the injuries suffered in those years are not so easy to reverse and recover. It still needs a lot of time to cultivate.


    "Master, if I devour a lot of genius gems, I can still speed up my recovery." Haotianjing hesitated for a while, then he spoke to Chen Xi carefully.


    "Devour the treasure of genius?" After hearing haotianjing''s words, Chen Xi''s eyes brightened slightly, and then he murmured to himself directly. There was a sense of expectation in his heart.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 957

    "Forever" there are not many other things in this room. Genius treasure can be said to have everything. It should be enough for you to completely repair yourself. " Chen Xi''s mouth with a faint smile, and then said a leisurely tone.


    "Really?" After hearing Chen Xi''s words, haotianjing''s two eyes suddenly widened, and then he asked in a hurry. His heart was very excited.


    It has not swallowed the treasure of genius for many years, and is almost about to forget that wonderful taste.


    "Mr. Wu, it''s up to you to take it to the treasure house of tiandizong, except for the things on the last floor. All the other treasures can be devoured by it. " Chen Xi nodded gently and then gave an order directly.


    "Yes, Lord!" After hearing Chen Xi''s words, Wu nodded in a hurry, and then slowly walked out of his seat and came to the little local dog.


    "Go with me." Mr. Wu turned his head and looked at Haotian mirror, and then said something directly.


    After finishing this sentence, Wu Laogen did not wait for haotianjing to give a voice to answer, so he took the lead to take his own step and walked out of the zongmen hall.


    "Hello, wait for me!" Haotianjing saw this behind the scenes, he quickly cried out a cry, and then closely followed the old Wu, ran toward the treasure house of the emperor of heaven.


    "Is this guy really haotianjing? It doesn''t look like it at all. " Chen Xi in see this behind the scenes, he some helpless sigh, and then said a voice to himself.


    "Although his appearance is a bit funny, but from the point that he can slap old Wu to fly, he is definitely a Haotian mirror." After hesitating for a while, Mr. Cang said in a deep voice, and a look of fear flashed in his eyes.


    Mr. Wu''s strength is more terrifying than Mr. Cang, but he is still not the opponent of that little local dog. Is this the power of Haotian mirror?


    Mr. Cang is the master of the ancient lamp. He is very familiar with the power of a complete imperial army.


    But in Mr. Cang''s mind, although the power of burning ancient lamps is terrible, it can not be compared with Haotian mirror.


    As if these two pieces of imperial soldiers, there is an essential gap in general.


    Haotianjing is indeed the treasure of haotiandaozong. It is not comparable to other imperial soldiers.


    After all, there is a gap between the emperor and the emperor.


    The Haotian mirror is undoubtedly standing at the highest place of the emperor''s soldiers, overlooking all the other treasures.


    "Lord, since the matter of Qianxue has been solved, let''s continue to talk about the topic just now." Yunxue hesitated for a while, he said a voice to Chen Xi, his face is very respectful, eyes also have a rush to try.


    "Patriarch, I think it''s time for tiandizong to expand outward again." So yuan in meditation for a while, he said a voice to Chen Xi.


    "Patriarch, Tiandi sect has just been upgraded to the holy gate. If it continues to expand, its foundation will inevitably be unstable. It''s better to wait for a few more years." Mr. Cang wrinkled his brow slightly, and then put forward his own proposal. His look was very solemn.


    "The first-class families in the northern wilderness are weak, and there is nothing to fear." Yang Daoqing''s eyes flashed a look of disdain, he said a full of domineering.


    "Patriarch, in my opinion, it''s better for us to destroy another holy gate, so that all the people in the northern wasteland will know the power of our Heavenly Emperor sect!" Yang Daoqing''s fist gently clenched, his face excited color of voice said, a look eager to try.


    "Yang Daoqing, do you really think those holy places are easy to provoke? They have survived for so many years. How could they have no means of self-protection? If we attack rashly like this, we can''t get any benefits! " Old Mr. Cang suddenly snorted coldly, and then said in a rude voice.


    Yang Daoqing is just a tool refiner. He doesn''t know anything except refining tools.


    "Patriarch, you have already destroyed so many holy places. It doesn''t matter if you kill one or two more. Moreover, it can strengthen the prestige of emperor Tiandi." Yang Daoqing didn''t pay any attention to Mr. Cang, but turned to look at Chen Xi. He said a word with a smile on his face. He looked like he was fighting fiercely.


    "Yang Daoqing, you really underestimate the holy gate!" Old Mr. Cang saw Yang Daoqing ignore himself, his brow gently wrinkled, and then directly said a cold voice, eyes full of dissatisfaction.


    "Let''s be quiet for a while. I''ll think about it before making a decision." Chen Xi directly interrupted people''s speech, and then said a cold voice.


    Where does this have the appearance of a sacred gate? These old guys are blushing and thick necked. They are just like the collective quarrel of the former vegetable market aunts.


    "Yes, I do." Mr. Cang can look down on Yang Daoqing, but he does not dare to disobey Chen Xi''s orders. After hearing Chen Xi''s words, he quickly bowed down and said a word, with a respectful look on his face.


    "We are willing to go through fire and water for the emperor of heaven, as ordered by the Lord." All the elders stood up and said respectfully to Chen Xi."Yang Daoqing will stay, and all the others will go down. If you have any orders, you will be informed." Chen Xi after hearing people''s words, he gently nodded, and then spoke directly.


    "Yes, Lord!" After many elders heard Chen Xi''s order, they all left from the zongmen hall.


    Yang Daoqing''s face changed a while, he carefully came to Chen Xi''s side, and then slightly bent down his body, full of respectful color.


    "What do you want from the Lord?" After hesitating for a while, Yang Daoqing asked in a voice, his heart was very nervous and uneasy.


    "How about the restoration of emperor huangquan''s armor?" But to the surprise of Yang Daoqing, Chen Xi actually asked a totally irrelevant question, which made him a little stunned.


    But Yang Daoqing soon came back to his senses. He bent lower and looked more respectful.


    "Huizong, the restoration of huangquan emperor''s armor is almost finished. It is estimated that some of the power of the peak period will be restored soon. However, huangquan emperor''s armor, after all, lacks the core, and now it can only reach the level of half a step imperial soldiers at most. " Yang Daoqing''s eyes did not have the slightest hesitation, he said directly to Chen Xi.


    "Well done." After hearing Yang Daoqing''s words, Chen Xi''s look did not change at all, but nodded gently and then said a word casually.


    In fact, he had known all about huangquan emperor''s armor from huangquan''s mouth. Now he asked again, but he wanted to throw a brick to attract jade.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 958

    "Eternal" haha, thanks to your refining furnace. Otherwise, if I want to repair the emperor''s soldiers with my weapon refining level, it will be a fool''s dream. " After hearing Chen Xi''s words, Yang Daoqing laughed twice and then said a word in a hurry.


    "Elder Yang, I have acquired a treasure recently, but I can''t see the specific level. How about you help me to have a look?" Chen Xi''s mouth with a faint smile, he said directly.


    "There are treasures in the world that you don''t know?" After hearing Chen Xi''s words, Yang Daoqing''s eyes suddenly widened, and then said a sentence of incomparable shock.


    "This seat is not an omniscient and omnipotent God. It''s normal to have things that you don''t know." Chen Xi heard Yang Daoqing''s words, he had a helpless smile, and then spoke directly.


    "Lord, I have to make an agreement with you in advance. Since you don''t know that thing, it''s even more impossible for me to know it." After hesitating for a while, Yang Daoqing said something to Chen Xi.


    "Don''t worry, even if you don''t know that thing, I won''t blame you. You''re nervous." Chen Xi shook her head helplessly, and then spoke directly.


    "Lord, that''s what you said. You can''t go back later!" Yang Daoqing''s face with a faint smile, he said in a hurry, for fear of Chen Xi''s betrayal.


    "Don''t worry, I''m not one of those people who don''t believe what they say." Chen Xi snorted softly and then spoke directly.


    "Lord, I don''t know what the treasure is? Can you bring it out to open my eyes? " Yang Daoqing''s face was full of excitement, and he asked in his eyes.


    "No, this is it. Take a good look at it." Chen Xi directly took out a token from her own space ring, and then said it without hesitation.


    It was a black and simple token with an extremely ancient font, depicting several characters that Chen Xi had never seen before.


    Yang Daoqing quickly took the token, then put it in front of his eyes and began to look at it carefully. His action was very serious.


    Yang Daoqing''s eyes did not blink. His eyes were fixed on the black token, as if his whole mind was immersed in it.


    One minute, three minutes, five minutes, ten minutes.


    Yang Daoqing still kept the same action before, and didn''t even blink his eyes.


    Chen Xi''s heart envies suspicion, this guy should not be asleep?


    After half an hour, Yang Daoqing''s eyelids finally blinked slightly, proving that he was still alive.


    "Elder Yang, are you ok?" After Chen Xi hesitated for a while, he said a word slowly, interrupting Yang Daoqing''s thoughts.


    After hearing Chen Xi''s words, Yang Daoqing was stunned slightly, and his eyes flashed a touch of embarrassment.


    "Lord, I just didn''t pay attention to it for a while. What I saw was too absorbed. I hope you can forgive me." Yang Daoqing slightly lowered his head, and then said a word to Chen Xi in embarrassment.


    "No problem, since elder Yang has seen this token for such a long time, he must have found something?" Chen Xi waved her hand very casually, then said with a smile.


    "Lord, if your subordinates are not mistaken, the origin of this token is absolutely extraordinary!" Yang Daoqing hesitated for a while, he took a deep breath, and then slowly said to Chen Xi.


    "That''s bullshit, is that what you''re talking about?" Chen Xi in hearing Yang Daoqing''s words, he said a very speechless, in the heart has a kind of impulse to vomit blood.


    I have been waiting for you for such a long time, you tell me this? You don''t have to say that. I know it too!


    This token is from the treasure house of Tianji Pavilion.


    Although I don''t know the exact origin, Wu Tian''s appearance of eating excrement at that time shows that the origin is absolutely not simple, otherwise he would not be so painful.


    "Lord, don''t blame me. I was just joking with you. Although I can''t see the specific origin of this token, I''m familiar with the words on it. " After hearing Chen Xi''s words, Yang Daoqing laughed twice, and then said a word in a hurry.


    "It doesn''t matter if you sell the seats, Ben!" Chen Xi glared at Yang Daoqing directly, and then said a word without politeness.


    "Cough, if your subordinates are not mistaken, this token should have come from a million years ago, and it is likely to belong to some big power in those years." After meditating for a while, Yang Daoqing smiles twice at Chen Xi, and his eyes flash with satisfaction.


    "This token came from a big power a million years ago? You are not the ancients. How do you know that? " Chen Xi heard Yang Daoqing''s words, he frowned slightly, and then spoke directly.


    "You don''t know, Lord. The text on this token is the empty plaintext which was very popular millions of years ago. All over the world, there are no three people who can recognize this character. " Yang Daoqing raised his chin high. He said a word with pride on his face. Chen Xi felt speechless because of his proud appearance."Next, do you want to say that you are just one of those three people Chen Xi''s mouth slightly twitched for two times, and then said a very helpless.


    "The Lord is sure to know everything. How do you always see it?" Yang Daoqing smiles at Chen Xi twice, then opens his mouth and says a word. His chin is still lifted high.


    "You''re about to pout your chin into the sky. Can''t you see it?" Chen Xi''s face is full of speechless color, he is very disdainful to see Yang Daoqing, and then said directly.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡± Yang Daoqing felt his nose awkwardly, but he didn''t speak any more. Maybe his mind was torn apart, which made him feel a little embarrassed.


    "Elder Yang, don''t you see anything else? For example, the specific origin and use of the token. " After Chen Xi pondered for a while, he asked Yang Daoqing.


    "This Although I know it''s empty plaintext, I don''t know what it says Yang Daoqing is very embarrassed to smile twice, then opened his mouth to say a word.


    At this time, an old man came in at the door. His eyes were attracted by the black token, and his eyes stung without blinking.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 959

    Elder Yang, what''s in your hand? Come and show it to me Wu''s eyes brightened slightly. He walked quickly to Yang Daoqing''s side, and then said a word in a hurry.


    "This is the token of the Lord." Yang Daoqing didn''t give the token to Mr. Wu, but said in a low voice.


    "Lord, can I have a look at this token?" Old Wu is very excited. He rubbed his hands wrongly, and then he said in a hurry to Chen Xi. His face was excited.


    "The old scholar of Wu must be able to see the origin of the token. Please help yourself, Mr. Wu Chen Xi smiles at Mr. Wu and says something directly.


    After hearing Chen Xi''s words, Mr. Wu quickly snatched the token from Yang Daoqing''s hand, and then he couldn''t wait to check it.


    Mr. Wu''s eyes were burning, as if he had seen some peerless beauty. Even his eyelids were reluctant to blink, and he kept looking at the token carefully.


    Soon, Mr. Wu took back his eyes. His face was very excited, and the whole person was very excited.


    "Is this the legendary token to heaven? Treasures left over from ancient times? " Wu said with an excited look, and his whole chest was constantly up and down.


    "Mr. Wu, do you know this token?" After Chen Xi heard Wu Lao''s words, he was very surprised to say a word, a little surprised in the heart.


    Isn''t Yang Daoqing saying that no one knows this token except him? What''s the situation now?


    "Mr. Wu, do you know this empty text?" Yang Daoqing''s two eyes suddenly widened, and then was shocked to say a word.


    "Is it strange that I know this empty text? As long as it''s an old guy who has lived for nearly ten thousand years, who doesn''t know this empty text? " Old Wu is very confused to see Yang Daoqing a look, and then casually said a word.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡± After hearing Wu''s words, Yang Daoqing''s whole person was forced to be in place, as if he had completely lost his head.


    "Lord, what''s wrong with this guy?" Old Wu saw Yang Daoqing completely stiff there, he asked a blank face, don''t understand what is going on.


    "Maybe it''s autistic." Chen Xi was very indifferent to open his mouth to say a word, the look did not change a bit.


    It''s embarrassing to let this guy brag. Is he beaten in the face?


    After a long time, Yang Daoqing gradually came back to his mind. His face was gloomy, and the whole person seemed to be completely decadent.


    "It looks like I''m watching the sky." Yang Daoqing directly sat on the ground and muttered a sentence.


    "Elder Yang, it''s just some ancient words. It''s normal if you don''t know it. There''s no need to belittle yourself like this. Although you are good at refining weapons, you are nowhere else. But with this wonderful hand of refining tools, you are the founder of a new school of refining utensils. " Chen Xi in see this behind the scenes, he patted Yang Daoqing on the shoulder, and then quickly said a word.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡± After hearing Chen Xi''s words, Yang Daoqing became more autistic and even wanted to cry.


    I said, Lord, do you comfort people like this? You might as well not talk, so I may feel better in my heart.


    "Nothing else, I admire elder Yang''s art of refining weapons." After hearing Chen Xi''s words, Wu also nodded with deep sympathy, and then opened his mouth and said a word.


    "Mr. Wu, I always feel like you are mocking me." After hearing Wu''s words, Yang Daoqing''s face didn''t get any better, but he said a very speechless voice.


    "It''s really not. You think too much about it. I''m a master of array, and I''m naturally fond of weapon refiners." Old Wu touched some of his white beard, and then said a leisurely tone.


    "Mr. Wu, you seem to know what the token stands for just now. Why don''t you talk about it?" Yang Daoqing hesitated for a while, and then he said something to Mr. Wu, with a flash of light in his eyes.


    "I can say that I have a lot of research on this empty plaintext. After all, many ancient books that write arrays are written in this empty plaintext." With a faint smile on the corner of his mouth, Wu said slowly.


    "This token, if not unexpected, should be the order of heaven that everyone in ancient times was crazy about!" The smile on the corner of Wu''s mouth became more and more intense, and he said something leisurely.


    "Tongtian order? What is that? Why have I never heard of it? " Yang Daoqing in hearing Wu Lao''s words, his whole person slightly a Leng, and then a face confused color of the voice said a, he has not heard of the name.


    "The ancient times and the present are totally different. The monks at that time were much more powerful than the current monks. It is said that there were some overhaul practitioners who could really live with the heaven and live together." Old Wu began to tell himself, with a look of longing in his eyes.


    In ancient times, the way of formation was extended to the peak. Even the Tianji array, which Mr. Wu was proud of, was also deduced by a peerless genius at that time.We can see the horror of ancient times!


    "Live with heaven? How can this be possible? Isn''t it really possible to live forever? " Yang Daoqing heard Wu Lao''s words, his two eyes suddenly widened, and then said with a shocked face.


    "No one in this world can really live forever, even if the strength has reached the level of heaven and earth, it is far from enough. This is the shackles set by heaven for us practitioners Wu''s eyes flashed a gloomy color. He sighed softly, then slowly opened his mouth and said a word.


    "This should only be the limit of Tianxuan land. After all, the spiritual power of Tianxuan land is limited, and sometimes it can''t accommodate too many strong people. This should be the origin of the rise." After hearing Wu''s words, Chen Xi said something out of his voice.


    "If there is no accident, that should be the case." Mr. Wu nodded slightly, then said slowly.


    "Mr. Wu, you haven''t said the point yet? What is the use of this order? " Yang Daoqing''s focus is still on the token, and he said a word impatiently.


    "There are three pieces of tongtianling, which came into being in ancient times. According to legend, Tongtian order has the power to change the world. Those who possess it are destined to become one of the strongest in the world. If you have collected three pieces of Tongtian order, you will be able to open up the road to heaven and ascend to the sky one step at a time Wu took a deep breath, his eyes flashed a look of longing, and then murmured to himself.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 960

    "Eternal" is the order of heaven so powerful Yang Daoqing in hearing Wu Lao''s words, his whole person slightly a Leng, and then full of shock color of voice said.


    "Lord, where did you get this order? It''s very precious. " Wu took a deep breath, and then asked Chen Xi in a voice. His eyes were full of doubts.


    "This seat is found in the treasure house of Tianji Pavilion." After Chen Xi hesitated for a while, he still spoke to Mr. Wu.


    "Tianji pavilion?" After hearing Chen Xi''s words, Mr. Wu''s whole body directly froze there, the light in his eyes kept flashing, and the breath in his whole body became extremely unstable.


    "Lord, how do you always get into the treasure house? It''s the most important treasure hiding place in Tianji Pavilion. Even the top ten old people in Tianji Pavilion can''t easily enter it. " Mr. Wu''s face was very complicated. He looked directly into Chen Xi''s eyes and asked in a deep voice.


    "On my way to the far north, I met a guy named Wu Tian." After Chen Xi hesitated for a while, he slowly said a word, but just half of the words, he stopped directly.


    After hearing Wu Tian, his breath suddenly changed. His eyes were red and his chest was constantly up and down, as if these two words also stimulated him.


    "Mr. Wu, what''s the matter with you?" Yang Daoqing was startled by Wu''s appearance, and he said a word in fear.


    "Damn it, Wu is not dead yet?" Old Wu''s fist clenched and he said in a cold voice. The breath on his body was terrible, which made Yang Daoqing''s breath stagnate.


    "Mr. Wu, Wu Tian said he was your son." After Chen Xi hesitated for a while, he still spoke slowly.


    "How can this thing not be a bastard?" Old Wu''s eyes were full of scarlet color. He said in a fierce voice, and his whole body began to shake violently.


    Obviously, there should be an unknown past between Wu Lao and Wu Tian.


    "Wu Tian is so familiar with his name. Is he the current leader of Tianji pavilion?" Yang Daoqing''s eyebrows can''t help wrinkling. He whispered twice, then his eyes suddenly lit up and said a word directly.


    "Is this bastard sitting in the position of the cabinet master?" After hearing Yang Daoqing''s words, Wu Tian slowly closed his eyes, and then said in a gloomy tone.


    "Mr. Wu, the current owner of Tianji Pavilion, the legendary son of fortune, is actually your son?" Yang Daoqing seemed to suddenly think of something. His eyes suddenly widened, and then he spoke directly to Mr. Wu. His eyes were full of horror.


    Who doesn''t know the name of Wu Tian?


    According to legend, Wu Tian was born with no father, no mother, no teacher, and he was the spokesperson of Tiandao certification.


    But now it seems that there is something fishy about the head here.


    "Don''t tell me about that little beast! People like Wu Tian don''t deserve to live in this world. When I see him, I will kill him with my own hands! " Old Wu''s chest is constantly up and down, he said in a cold voice, his face full of crazy killing intention.


    "Mr. Wu, you just said that Wu Tian was a little animal, didn''t you?" After that, he hesitated to say something carefully to Wu Yangqing.


    "You..." After hearing Yang Daoqing''s words, Wu''s face suddenly became gloomy. If it wasn''t for Chen Xi standing beside him at the moment, he would have slapped Yang Daoqing directly.


    This guy, can''t talk to people!


    "Don''t be angry, Mr. Wu. I just made a slip of the tongue A slip of tongue When Yang Daoqing saw Wu''s gloomy face, he quickly bent over and said with a flattering voice.


    "Mr. Wu, tell me about the relationship between you and Wu Tian." Chen Xi suddenly interrupted at this time. He looked at Mr. Wu with his own eyes.


    "Yes, Lord!" After hearing Chen Xi''s words, Wu took a deep breath and nodded heavily.


    "Wu Tian is not my own son. I have nothing to do with my life. Although I have a lot of romantic debts, I have never left any offspring." Wu took a deep breath again. He murmured to himself.


    "Mr. Wu, it is said that Wu Tian was born to raise him. Is it true?" Yang Daoqing in hearing Wu Lao''s words, his whole person slightly a Leng, and then subconsciously asked a voice.


    "This Almost. I found him in a cave After hearing Yang Daoqing''s words, Mr. Wu pondered for a while, then nodded and said a word.


    "Hiss Is it true that he is the son of heaven? Is he really a spokesman for God? " Yang Daoqing in hearing Wu Lao''s words, he directly took a cold breath, and then said in a voice full of shock."Bah, this boy is really shameless! I admit that his luck is better than that of ordinary people, but he deserves it, son of heaven? " Old Wu''s eyes flashed a look of disdain, he said directly with a cold hum.


    "Well, he really doesn''t deserve it." Chen Xi in hearing Wu Lao''s words, he did not hesitate to say a voice, eyes also flash a look of disdain.


    How could he have been defeated several times by Wu? He even went crazy and became a ghost.


    "I didn''t want to take him as my son, but his talent in the way of array is really too high, almost the only one I''ve ever seen in my life! I have nothing to do with my whole life, but I''m suffering from the fact that I haven''t found a successor to teach me this amazing array skill. " Old Wu seemed to think of something. He sighed deeply and murmured to himself.


    "That boy''s array is really powerful, but there is still some gap between you and you." After hearing Wu''s words, Chen Xi nodded softly and said a word.


    "After accepting him as his son, I gave him all he could, without any reservation. Even the heaven''s great array, which I was proud of, was completely given to him." Old Wu''s eyes flashed a look of hatred, his fist subconsciously clenched, and then said with anger.


    "Tianji array? Mr. Wu You Are you the founder of Tianji pavilion? The legendary old man Yang Daoqing''s look was very shocking. He took a breath directly and then said a word.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 961

    "Wangu" is just some false names. Don''t worry about it. Moreover, no one has called me this name for many years. " Wu''s eyes flashed a touch of nostalgia. He gave a smile to Yang Daoqing, and then slowly said a word.


    "The scale of Tianji Pavilion today is no less than that of any holy gate. Mr. Wu, you are the founder of Tianji Pavilion and the founder of a sacred gate!" Yang Daoqing''s eyes were full of admiration. He took a deep breath and then said slowly.


    It can be seen that Yang Daoqing''s sentence is completely from the heart, and is not nonsense.


    "Tianji Pavilion, has it reached such a level now?" After hearing Yang Daoqing''s words, Wu''s whole person was slightly stunned, and then unconsciously murmured to himself. He was a little lonely in his heart.


    Although Mr. Wu was the founder of Tianji Pavilion, he was always keen on tomb robbing and did not deal with things in Tianji Pavilion.


    When Mr. Wu was the head of the pavilion, Tianji Pavilion had just started, and there was a huge gap between the two.


    Wu pavilion has been in the hands of Wu for a short period of time. However, it is hard to avoid such a long time in Wu''s mind.


    "Maybe it''s not a bad thing for him to be the leader of Tianji Pavilion." Mr. Wu sighed softly, then murmured to himself. His face was very lonely.


    "Mr. Wu, do you know what that guy Wu Tian has done?" Chen Xi hesitated for a while, he took a deep breath, and then said a deep voice.


    "Patriarch, after my rebirth, I have been staying in Tiandi''s sect, and I have hardly traveled far. I don''t know what Wu Tian is like now. " Wu old in hearing Chen Xi''s words, his whole person slightly a Leng, and then subconsciously out of the voice answer said.


    "The current leader of Tianji Pavilion slaughtered the ice and snow city in the far north and killed hundreds of thousands of people with blood." Chen Xi''s look is very gloomy, he said in a cold voice, his eyes are full of piercing intent to kill.


    "What?" After hearing Chen Xi''s words, Mr. Wu''s face suddenly changed, and his eyes were filled with surging anger.


    Mr. Wu never dreamed that his child, raised by himself, had turned into his present appearance. He didn''t even pay attention to human life and created such a killing!


    "Hum, this boy will not be arrogant for a few days. When I go out, I will take his dog''s life directly!" Mr. Wu narrowed his eyes slightly, and then gave a cold snort. He said a murderous sentence, and his momentum soared into the sky.


    "Mr. Wu, with your strength now, I''m afraid you are no longer the opponent of that guy." Chen Xi himself heard Wu Lao''s words, he slowly shook his head, and then said a leisurely tone.


    "It''s impossible. No matter how strong that animal''s talent is, it can''t surpass me! In the year I fell, he just broke through to dizun. How could he be my opponent now? " After hearing Chen Xi''s words, Mr. Wu frowned slightly and said a deep voice. His face was full of disbelief.


    "Mr. Wu, I wonder if you''ve heard of tianyijue?" Chen Xi hesitated for a while, he took a deep breath, and then slowly said a voice.


    "God''s secret? This secret script is my property. How can I not know it? " After hearing Chen Xi''s words, Mr. Wu frowned slightly and said a deep voice.


    "Does the Lord mean that the bastard Wu Tian practiced Tianyi Jue?" Wu held his fist tightly, and then said a cold voice, his face was very ugly.


    Obviously, Mr. Wu is very aware of the horror of this day''s formula. Otherwise, his face would not be so ugly.


    "Mr. Wu, since this one Jue is so powerful, why didn''t you practice it then?" Chen Xi is very confused to ask a voice, eyes full of puzzled.


    "When I got the Tianyi Jue, I had already finished my array, and I couldn''t change it any more." Mr. Wu sighed deeply and then said a word slowly.


    "Mr. Wu, as far as I know, it seems that there is no need to abandon the original skill to practice Tianyi Jue." Chen Xi smile, and then said a faint tone, eyes are very sharp.


    "Cough, it''s true that everything can''t be concealed from the Lord. At that time, I just thought it was too troublesome to practice this formula. Moreover, I was so absorbed in the study of array method that I didn''t pay much attention to practice, so I didn''t practice Tianyi Jue. " After hearing Chen Xi''s words, Mr. Wu coughed twice and then said a word with embarrassment.


    "The power of Tianyi Jue must be clear to you. Wu Tian, by virtue of this day''s formula, has made great progress all the way. Not long ago, he has broken through to the great emperor. " Chen Xi took a deep look at Wu Lao, and then said a leisurely tone.


    "He has already broken through to the emperor? How could that be possible! " Wu old still some can''t believe Chen Xi''s words, his two eyes suddenly widened, and then incomparably shocked said.


    Wu has practiced for nearly ten thousand years, and his talent is extremely high, and his practice is extremely fast.But even so, there was still a big gap between Wu and the great emperor. He did not know when and when he could make a thorough breakthrough.


    In contrast, Wu Tian, the chief culprit of Wu Lao''s fall, has already been in front of him in a short period of several thousand years. How can it not be shocking?


    "The reason why Wu Tian tried the whole city of ice and snow was to consolidate his own realm." Chen Xi opened his mouth again and said something that made old Wu pale.


    "It''s terrible. It''s really terrible. Even the son of Wu has already broken through to the emperor, but I''m still complacent about breaking through the heaven. Can''t compare, can''t compare Yang Daoqing sighed deeply, and then said to himself, his face was very dim.


    "Elder Yang, you don''t have to belittle yourself. It''s normal that you haven''t practiced enough, but as long as you practice, you will become a great thing in the future." After hearing Yang Daoqing''s words, Mr. Wu shook his head and said a word in a hurry.


    "Thank you very much for your praise." Yang Daoqing''s face was still very dim. He sighed deeply and said to Mr. Wu.


    "Mr. Wu, if you have a chance in the future, I will surely take you back to Tianji Pavilion and kill that rebellious son! And he has been injured by me not long ago. At the moment, the injury is very serious. It is estimated that he will not dare to show up in a short time Chen Xi''s mouth with a faint smile, he said a long tone.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 962

    "Thank you very much for your kindness, but this is my family affair after all. I''d better leave it to me." Old Wu bent slightly to Chen Xi, and then said respectfully.


    "Mr. Wu, you are a little too outspoken. After all, you are the elder of Tiandi sect. Your business is my business. How can I ignore it?" After hearing Wu''s words, Chen Xi frowned slightly and said a deep voice.


    "Lord After hearing Chen Xi''s words, Wu''s whole person was slightly stunned, and a thick warm current flowed through his heart.


    "This matter has already been decided in my heart, so I don''t need to say more about it." Chen Xi did not hesitate to say a voice, look very firm, did not give Wu any chance to refute.


    "Thank you, master!"


    Wu saw Chen Xi''s look so determined that he did not hesitate in his heart. He fell to his knees with a plop and said respectfully.


    "This is my duty. Mr. Wu, why should you do this? Get up, please Chen Xi saw this behind the scenes, he slightly frowned his brow, and then said a deep voice.


    "Yes, Lord!"


    After hearing Chen Xi''s words, Wu Lao did not hesitate to stand up, but looked more respectful.


    To meet such a patriarch, Wu De is really blessed to have been cultivated for eight generations!


    "By the way, Mr. Wu knows the specific usage of this order?" Chen Xi seemed to recall something. He took a look at Wu Lao and asked him directly.


    "This I don''t know. " After hearing Chen Xi''s words, Mr. Wu slowly shook his head and then said a word in embarrassment.


    "Patriarch, this order can not be used by anyone. It is said that only those who are favored by God are qualified to explore the mystery of the order." After hesitating for a while, Wu said something to Chen Xi.


    "Mr. Wu, do you mean that even the patriarch is not qualified to use the order of heaven?" Yang Daoqing was a straight minded man. After hearing Wu Lao''s words, he said a word subconsciously.


    "I don''t mean that. As the Lord, I''m afraid it''s not suitable for heaven." After hearing Yang Daoqing''s words, Wu''s face changed slightly, and then he said a word in a hurry.


    I have to admit that Mr. Wu is really a mature man. This reaction speed is not what ordinary people can imagine.


    "Let''s go about the order of heaven first. Mr. Wu, didn''t you take the Haotian mirror to the treasure house? Why did you come to the main hall? Is there something wrong with haotianjing? " Chen Xi seemed to suddenly think of something. He frowned slightly and then asked.


    "Pa!"


    After hearing Chen Xi''s words, Mr. Wu suddenly patted his forehead with an embarrassed look on his face.


    "Lord, look at my memory, I have forgotten the most important thing!" Mr. Wu''s face embarrassed to say a voice, look very ugly.


    "What happened?" After hearing Wu''s words, Chen Xi didn''t know why. His eyelids suddenly jumped violently, then frowned and said a word.


    "Lord, that local dog is a bottomless pit! After he went to the treasure house, he went straight into the treasure and began to swallow it A look of fear flashed in Wu''s eyes, as if he recalled something very terrible. He frowned and said.


    "It doesn''t matter. It''s my seat that let it go. It doesn''t matter how much it eats." After hearing Wu''s words, Chen Xi let out a long breath in his heart, and then spoke directly.


    It''s just that haotianjing ate some more treasures. It''s nothing at all.


    After all, compared with haotianjing, the peerless emperor''s soldiers, those treasures of tiandizong are simply unbearable and can not be compared with it.


    "Lord, you don''t know how much that guy can eat! When I came here, he had already eaten half of the contents of the treasure house. I''m afraid he has eaten up all at the moment When Mr. Wu saw Chen Xi''s disapproving face, his face changed slightly, and then he said in a hurry.


    "What do you say?" After hearing Wu''s words, Chen Xi could not sit down any more. Instead, he stood up directly from his seat and asked him a question.


    "Lord, I''ve tried my best to stop that guy, but I''m not his opponent at all! I have no choice but to come here. " Mr. Wu sighed deeply, and then said a helpless voice.


    You know, in the treasure house of emperor Tiandi, there are many rare treasures, each of which is valuable.


    If only a few dozens or hundreds of pieces were missing, Chen Xi might not feel the heart Teng, but if all were eaten by haotianjing, Chen Xi''s heart had an impulse to spit blood.After all, it''s all the details of tiandizong. It''s what Chen Xi managed to accumulate.


    "Mr. Wu, I don''t want to talk much nonsense. Let''s go to the treasure house and have a look. How many can we save now?" Chen Xi took a deep breath, and then said a voice directly to Mr. Wu. Her face was very gloomy.


    "Yes, Lord!" After hearing Chen Xi''s words, Mr. Wu nodded heavily and said a respectful sentence.


    Later, they all left in a hurry from the zongmen hall and flew to the treasure house of emperor Tiandi.


    Because they were worried about the safety of the treasure house, they flew very fast.


    But in the blink of an eye, we have arrived at the location of the treasure house.


    "Bang!"


    Chen Xi did not hesitate to kick open the door of the treasure house, and then directly stepped into it. The action was very fast.


    At the moment, the treasure house is still the foundation laid by Chu Yun when he built the zongmen, but compared with that time, it is more imposing and huge, which is totally different.


    From the top to the bottom of the heaven and earth, there are four layers of Emperor Xuanzong.


    In addition to the patriarch and zhenzhuan disciples, the top Tianzi Pavilion is not allowed to enter without permission unless ordered by Chen Xi.


    As for the third layer of dizi Pavilion, the core disciples with meritorious contributions, elders and Dharma protectors of Tiandi sect can enter the pavilion to choose treasures.


    The second floor of xuanzi Pavilion is only open to inner disciples.


    The huangzige Pavilion on the first floor is aimed at the outer disciples and miscellaneous servants of Tiandi sect.


    Of course, this treasure house is not easy to enter. Only when the disciples in the door contribute enough, can they enter it to select treasures.


    When Chen Xi entered huangzige Pavilion, he was shocked by the scene in front of him.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 963

    "Through the ages, I saw an empty scene in front of Chen Xi.


    All the treasures were lost, only scattered shelves scattered on the ground.


    "This damned guy, he didn''t even leave a treasure for me!" Chen Xi in see this behind the scenes, he directly clenched his fist, and then said a cold voice, look very ugly.


    "Lord, why don''t we go up and have a look? If we are later, we may not have a chance." Mr. Wu took a deep breath. He walked quickly to Chen Xi and said a word.


    "Mr. Wu is right. Lord, we''d better hurry up and have a look." Yang Daoqing in hearing Wu Lao''s words, he heavily nodded, and then quickly said a voice to Chen Xi.


    "Let''s go, go with me!" Chen Xi took a deep breath, and then said in a gloomy voice.


    Then, they quickly walked to the second floor of the treasure house.


    In the xuanzi Pavilion, there is a scene of chaos all over the ground. Countless precious treasure fragments are scattered on the ground, which looks like a pile of scrap iron.


    Those treasures have lost all their spirituality, and their power has been completely drained.


    "It''s a pity that so many treasures can be accumulated for many years." Yang Daoqing sighed deeply when he saw this behind the scenes, and then slowly said a word.


    "Even xuanzi building has been eaten clean? This damned beast, I''m going to kill you Chen Xi''s eyes were red, he said in a cold voice, and then he directly moved his own pace, toward the third layer.


    Seeing this behind the scenes, Wu and Yang Daoqing hastened to move their own pace towards the third floor of the treasure house, and their actions were extremely rapid.


    Soon, people came to the location of the character Pavilion.


    A series of click sound, constantly into the middle of Chen Xi, so that his face slightly changed.


    The third layer, which was full of magic weapons, is now devastated. It''s sad to hear it and cry when you see it. People can''t bear to look directly at it.


    Chen Xi''s face was gloomy and terrible. His eyes were directly fixed on a corner, and his whole body was murderous, as if he wanted to choose someone to eat.


    I saw in that corner, a small local dog is happily eating, a very happy appearance.


    "Click..."


    A crystal clear jade pendant was directly blocked in the mouth of the native dog, and then it was smashed into pieces with two clicks, and swallowed into the stomach.


    "Tut Tut, this taste is really good. Compared with the poor old master, the little master is really rich The dog''s eyes were murmuring as they squinted.


    "Hehe, isn''t it?"


    At this time, a voice of Yin measurement suddenly came out from behind the little local dog, which made his face change greatly.


    The little local dog is very stiff to turn his body, when see Chen Xi that dark face, it is not good.


    "Bang!"


    A small piece of magic weapon fragment suddenly fell to the ground from the hand of the little hyacinth, making a clear sound


    "my treasure!" The little earth dog saw this behind the scenes, it directly exclaimed, and then quickly helped to bend down his body, in the face of the treasure is a fierce swallow.


    A rare magic weapon in the world, it was directly bitten in two by the little earth dog, and then directly swallowed into the stomach.


    When Chen Xi saw this scene, his fist was tightly clenched and his eyes were covered with blood.


    That magic weapon is only one step away from the level of heaven level treasure!


    "Haotianjing, what are you doing?" Chen Xi''s face was gloomy and terrible. He said with a cold snort.


    "Master, didn''t you let me devour the magic weapon and restore the body? I I did it wrong? " After hearing Chen Xi''s words, haotianjing lowered his head deeply and prostrated himself on the ground. Then he said a word carefully, looking extremely frightened.


    "You..." After hearing haotianjing''s words, Chen Xi''s face suddenly became gloomy. Some wanted to denounce him, but they were embarrassed to speak.


    After all, haotianjing did come at his own command. If he reprimanded him, he would not be able to explain it.


    But so many treasures were swallowed by him alone, which made Chen Xi''s heart full of anger.


    "Hoo Haotianjing, how is your recovery Chen Xi took a deep breath, he forced down his anger in the heart, and then said a deep voice.


    "Haha, thanks to your master, you have so many treasures. Otherwise, how could I return to the peak. As for my injury, I have already recovered completely After hearing Chen Xi''s words, haotianjing chuckled twice, and then directly opened his mouth and said a word. His face was full of satisfaction.


    "Hehe, since you have recovered from the injury long ago? What are you doing in the treasure house Chen Xi after hearing haotianjing''s words, he tightly clenched his fist, and then said in a cold voice, his face was very ugly."This A moment of greedy, a moment of greedy. I haven''t had such a delicious food for a long time, so I can''t help it Haotianjing is very embarrassed to smile twice, and then to Chen Xi out of a voice to explain.


    "Asshole! Do you know how many treasures my emperor of heaven lost because of your greedy Chen Xi''s face was slightly cold, he said a rude voice, look very gloomy.


    Haotianjing''s behavior is really too much, even with Chen Xi''s mood, can''t help but be angry.


    "I I know I was wrong. Please forgive me Haotianjing was frightened by Chen Xi''s appearance. He said in a voice full of fear. His expression was very humble.


    Chen Xi did not speak out. He just narrowed his eyes slightly, and a cold light flashed away from his eyes.


    "Master, how about if I pull it out again for you?" Haotianjing hesitated for a moment, and then he spoke carefully.


    "Can you pull it out and reuse it?" Chen Xi after hearing haotianjing''s words, his whole person slightly a Leng, and then subconsciously asked.


    "This It should not be. " Haotianjing shook his head slowly, and then said it honestly.


    "No? What are you farting here Chen Xi''s heart was full of anger. Now he was so angry with haotianjing that he could not hold back and roared at haotianjing directly.


    "I''m not farting. I''m just going to poop Haotianjing was startled by Chen Xi''s appearance. It shrunk slightly and muttered.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 964

    "Forever" you have the courage to tell me again After hearing haotianjing''s words, Chen Xi''s expression was slightly cold, and then he said a word directly, his face was very gloomy.


    "Master, I am wrong!"


    Haotianjing saw Chen Xi so angry that he honestly lowered his head and said respectfully.


    "Patriarch, my subordinates suggest that we should open his stomach directly, and maybe we can rescue some of them while he is not completely digested." Yang Daoqing walked to Chen Xi''s side, then said a voice, his face full of bad smile.


    "I seconded." Mr. Wu touched his beard and said with a smile.


    "No, master..." Haotianjing''s face suddenly changed after hearing the two people''s words. Then he said in a hurry, his face was beseeching.


    "Death is free, but living is not. You have eaten so many treasures of this seat. I can''t forgive you so easily Chen Xi slightly frowned his brow, and then the tone of cold voice said, eyes still have anger in beating.


    "My subordinates obey the master''s arrangement." Haotian mirror is full of decadent color, and then slowly opened his mouth and said a sentence, looking very pitiful.


    "I haven''t thought about the punishment yet. But you don''t have to be too happy. You will suffer a lot in the future Chen Xi sneered at haotianjing, and then spoke directly.


    "Lord, do you forgive him? The punishment is too light. " After hearing Chen Xi''s words, Yang Daoqing was stunned slightly, and then subconsciously said a word.


    "What else can I do? Everything has entered his stomach. I can''t really open his stomach, can''t I? " Chen Xi after hearing Yang Daoqing''s words, he sighed deeply, and then said in a voice full of helpless color.


    After hearing Chen Xi''s words, Yang Daoqing thought carefully for a while, and finally nodded his head gently. He already understood Chen Xi''s concerns.


    "Haotianjing, come with me." Chen Xi directly turned her body, and then said a cold tone.


    "Yes, master!" After hearing Chen Xi''s words, haotianjing quickly followed Chen Xi and ran outside.


    Chen Xi took haotianjing to an open space of tiandizong. He lowered his head and took a deep look at haotianjing.


    "Lord Master, what''s the matter Haotian mirror slightly shrunk his neck, and then asked carefully, his heart is very nervous and uneasy.


    "Tell me, how to open the little world inside you?" Chen Xi''s face is indifferent to say a voice, look does not have the slightest change.


    "Ah, my little world has already disappeared." Haotian mirror''s body trembled slightly, and then cautiously said to Chen Xi.


    "What do you say?" After hearing haotianjing''s words, Chen Xi narrowed his eyes directly and said in a cold voice. His face was hard to see.


    "Master, the little world inside me has been broken up many years ago, and now I don''t know where it has been Haotianjing swallowed a mouthful of saliva deeply. He said a word to Chen Xi in fear, looking extremely nervous.


    "What do you mean by recovering from an injury? Isn''t it the rebirth of the little world within you? " Chen Xi''s fist directly clenched up, he said in a cold voice, his face was very ugly.


    This guy ate up all the treasures in the emperor''s family. Now he said that his little world was lost. Isn''t it a useless waste?


    "Master, what I have recovered is the damaged Daoji, which has nothing to do with the small world." Haotian mirror is very confused to raise his head, it looked at Chen Xi, and then said a voice.


    "Isn''t that to say that you are useless now?" Chen Xi''s face was even colder. He said a voice directly to Haotian mirror. His face was very ugly.


    "Master, although my little world has disappeared, my power is still terrible. In the whole northern wasteland, except the Xuantian tower, the other imperial soldiers are not my opponents. " After hearing Chen Xi''s words, haotianjing said a word in a hurry.


    "So what? The most important thing for us now is to let Lin Qianxue break through the realm of soul Chen Xi''s look didn''t get any better. He still said in a cold voice, his face was very ugly.


    "This I can''t help it. " Haotianjing, after hearing Chen Xi''s words, shrunk his neck and then said a word with embarrassment on his face.


    "Hoo I ask you, do you remember where the secret place you lost before Chen Xi took a deep breath, he forced to suppress the anger in his heart, and then said a deep voice.


    "I don''t know where Haotian''s secret place has fallen. Maybe the rate has been completely destroyed." Haotianjing put out a claw, it wiped the sweat on his forehead, and then said it carefully, looking very worried."Haotian secret land? The little world before you is Haotian secret place? " Chen Xi after hearing haotianjing''s words, his whole person slightly a Leng, and then subconsciously said a voice, eyes full of surprise.


    "Yes, master, have you ever heard of Haotian secret land?" Haotianjing felt that Chen Xi''s face was a little strange, so he asked in a voice.


    Chen Xi didn''t pay attention to Haotian mirror. His mouth twitched violently for two times. He was speechless in his heart.


    If you had known that the so-called small world was actually Haotian secret place, how could you let haotianjing eat so many treasures?


    "The secret land of Haotian is in our hands." Chen Xi sighed deeply, and then said a helpless voice.


    "Ah?"


    After hearing Chen Xi''s words, haotianjing was stunned slightly. Then he said subconsciously, his eyes were full of shock.


    How can it be that the secret place of Haotian, which has been lost for tens of thousands of years, is actually in the master''s hands?


    "Do you think it''s necessary for us to cheat you? If you don''t believe me, come and have a look. " Chen Xi sighed softly, and then said a word helplessly.


    After finishing this sentence, Chen Xi directly took her own step and walked toward the back mountain of tiandizong.


    Haotianjing''s face changed several times. At last, it bit her teeth and quickly followed Chen Xi.


    Soon, Chen Xi took haotianjing to the back mountain of tiandizong.


    There, it is one of the forbidden areas of tiandizong.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 965

    "Chen Xi and haotianjing looked at the illusory light door in front of them. Their looks were completely different.


    Chen Xi''s face was calm, with a faint smile on her lips.


    The whole look of Haotian mirror is still there. Its face is full of nostalgia, and its eyes are full of disbelief.


    "Haotian secret place is really here." Haotianjing took a deep breath, and then said to himself, looking very excited.


    For haotianjing, there is no difference between haotianjing and his children.


    Now tens of thousands of years later, haotianjing did not expect that he still had the chance to see Haotian''s secret land again.


    "Lord, can I take back Haotian secret land?" Haotianjing hesitated for a while, then he took a careful look at Chen Xi, and then said a word slowly.


    "What do you think?" After hearing haotianjing''s words, Chen Xi said without expression, but his smile was a little cold.


    You ate so many treasures from me, and now you still want to steal Haotian secret land? You''re not dreaming, are you!


    "I think it''s OK." After hearing Chen Xi''s words, haotianjing pondered for a while and then said a word carefully.


    "Ha ha, you think it''s beautiful!" Chen Xi gave a cold snort directly, and then kicked haotianjing''s buttocks with a fierce kick, and then he gave a cold voice.


    "If you don''t give it, why are you so fierce?" Haotianjing felt a little aggrieved in his heart. He said a word to himself.


    "All right, don''t continue to talk nonsense with me. Let''s talk about it. How can we use Haotian secret place to improve Lin Qianxue''s soul state? " Chen Xi stares at Haotian mirror directly, and then utters a gloomy voice.


    "Master, there is a very special material in Haotian secret place. As long as you practice in it for a period of time, you can quickly improve your soul state." Haotianjing after hearing Chen Xi''s words, it nodded slightly, and then said a word to Chen Xi, looking very respectful.


    "So simple?" After hearing haotianjing''s words, Chen Xi was stunned for a moment, and then he was surprised to say a word.


    "Master, this is the function of Haotian mirror itself, but it is more obvious in Haotian''s Secret realm." Haotianjing said to Chen Xi without hesitation.


    "Do you mean that as the master of Haotian mirror, this seat will also automatically enhance the realm of soul?" Chen Xi after hearing haotianjing''s words, his whole person slightly a Leng, and then subconsciously asked a voice.


    "It''s true. It''s just that you haven''t recognized the master of haotianjing, so you can''t enjoy such treatment now." Haotianjing nodded a little, then said a very respectful.


    "In that case, what are you doing? Don''t you recognize this seat as the main one Chen Xi after hearing haotianjing''s words, he directly snorted, and then said in a rude voice.


    "Good OK Haotianjing stuttered and said, looking a little frightened, afraid that Chen Xi would blame himself for this.


    Chen Xi slowly stretched out his right hand. At the tip of his finger, a drop of scarlet blood flew directly out of it.


    The drop of blood essence came to the top of Haotian mirror at a very fast speed, floating slowly on top of its head, emitting a light light.


    Haotianjing sees this behind the scenes, it quickly raises its head, then looks up and swallows the drop of blood essence into its mouth.


    One after another amazing light, constantly flashing on the body of Haotian mirror.


    "This blood essence..." The two eyes of Haotian mirror suddenly widened, the shock color on its face, and the whole body was constantly shaking violently.


    "Boom!"


    The extremely terrifying momentum and pressure suddenly burst out from the body of Haotian mirror, as if it could shake nine days and ten places. It was very shocking.


    When Chen Xi felt the breath of haotianjing, he was also slightly surprised.


    "This guy, what''s going on?" A doubt in his eyes, and then he frowned.


    But then, a more shocking scene, slowly appeared in front of Chen Xi, so that his whole person was stunned there.


    All of a sudden, the hot golden light from the Haotian mirror erupted into a dazzling light, which was very shocking.


    The whole body of Haotian mirror is completely covered by the golden light. The whole figure is blurred, and the original appearance can not be seen.


    "Roar!"


    A startling roar suddenly burst out of the golden light. The terrible momentum and pressure swept through, and Chen Xi stepped back a few steps.


    "Bang!"


    The golden light suddenly exploded, and a dragon with golden light all over it flew out of it and went straight into the sky.


    The golden dragon looks very handsome. Its whole body is shining with golden light. Its breath has reached a very terrible and frightening level. It is not inferior to a strong one at the level of emperor, or even better.All the disciples in Tiandi sect were shocked by the amazing sound. They walked out of the room and looked up at the sky.


    "What is that?" Li Cheng''s face was shocked by the scene on his head.


    "It seems like a real dragon..." Another core disciple swallowed a deep saliva, and then said it carefully. Some of them couldn''t believe their eyes.


    "This is Haotian mirror? " The figure of huangquan appeared in a courtyard of tiandizong. He looked up at the sky with his hands on his back and murmured to himself.


    "This breath What a terror Cloud snow suddenly opened his eyes, and then murmured a sound, some panic in the heart.


    Since joining tiandizong, Yunxue has been often suppressed by the scene here. She feels that she has lived in vain for thousands of years.


    "Is this the real power of Haotian mirror? It''s not as good as burning ancient lanterns. " The figure of Mr. Cang came out slowly from the Sutra Pavilion. He took a deep look at the sky and then said a word to himself.


    The breath of Haotian mirror is so terrible that it is superior to all living things, which makes everyone shocked.


    In particular, the more powerful people, the more they can feel the horror of haotianjing.


    "Roar!"


    The body of the Golden Dragon grew larger and larger, and soon reached a terrible and terrifying situation. Its sound vibrates nine sky, square circle hundreds of thousands of people, all clearly heard this sound.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 966

    "Between heaven and earth, it seems that everything has lost its color. Only the golden dragon with a powerful look hovers and flies in the air.


    After a long time, the Golden Dragon seemed to feel tired, and for some other reason, its body slowly fell down.


    "Buzz..."


    The golden light enveloped the body of the Golden Dragon. Its body shrank at a very fast speed, and finally turned into a little earth dog again.


    But at this time, the local dog looks completely different from before. Its eyeballs turn into golden color, containing amazing light.


    In addition, it has some yellow hair, now it has become brilliant, shining all over, looks very handsome.


    "See the master!" Small local dog whole body crawls on the ground, and then to Chen Xi respectfully said a word.


    "What happened before?" Chen Xi nodded slightly. He took a look at the little local dog and said it casually.


    "It seems that the power of the master''s blood has inspired the potential power of haotianjing, so my noumenon will reappear." Haotianjing laughed twice, and then said a voice to Chen Xi, with an excited look.


    This is the first time haotianjing thinks that his little master is more suitable for himself than the old master!


    After all, not everyone can master Haotian mirror thoroughly, even if it is the emperor of Japan and heaven!


    "Is your noumenon actually a golden dragon?" After hearing haotianjing''s words, Chen Xi was very surprised to say a word.


    This little earth dog looks ugly, but is it a powerful Golden Dragon?


    "It''s too spiritual to keep the dragon in shape, so unless it''s necessary, I''m usually like this." After hearing Chen Xi''s words, haotianjing laughed twice, and then explained a sentence.


    "Well, you look very good now. You are more grounded." Chen Xi nodded slightly, and then said with a cool look on her face. Her expression did not change at all.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡± Haotianjing looks a little embarrassed, it always feels that Chen Xi seems to have something in his words, and what is grounding gas?


    "What? Do you think this is not right? " Chen Xi looked down at Haotian mirror, then slowly opened his mouth and said a word.


    "The master is right." Haotian mirror in hearing Chen Xi''s words, it did not hesitate to say a voice, a face of firm color.


    "Well." Chen Xi nods to it slightly, then moves own step directly, leaves quickly.


    Finally, Chen Hao''s body turned into a small mirror again.


    Chen Xi''s wrist turned slightly, and Haotian mirror disappeared directly in his hand.


    Then, Chen Xi went to a direction with a light complexion.


    Lin Qianxue''s house, she respectfully sat on the chair, looking at Chen Xi in front of her.


    "I have found a way to improve your soul." Chen Xi''s mouth with a faint smile, and then to Lin Qianxue said a voice.


    "Thank you for your trouble." After hearing Chen Xi''s words, Lin Qianxue''s eyes brightened slightly, and then she said a word in a hurry. Her heart was very happy.


    "From tomorrow, you can go to the secret place of Haotian, and you can go out when the soul state has broken through and you can completely master your own strength." After Chen Xi pondered for a while, he spoke directly to Lin Qianxue.


    "Yes, master." After hearing Chen Xi''s words, Lin Qianxue nodded without hesitation and then said a word.


    "Although there are many crises in Haotian secret place, with your current strength, there should be no problem in self-protection. As long as you are more careful, you can be safe and sound." Chen Xi nodded slightly, and then said directly to Lin Qianxue.


    "Thank you for reminding me, Qianxue must keep it in mind and never forget the instruction of your master." Lin Qianxue nodded heavily, then said respectfully, his face full of smile.


    "Well, if you encounter any danger, you can ask for help from Jinwu emperor. He will save your life in the face of this seat." Chen Xi''s heart or some worry, he took a deep breath, and then said to Lin Qianxue.


    "I understand." Lin Qianxue saw Chen Xi so concerned about himself, her mouth with a beautiful smile, and then slowly opened his mouth to say a word.


    "You should prepare well, and then you will set out for Haotian secret place." After finishing this sentence, Chen Xi turned to leave directly, and the whole figure disappeared in place.


    "Farewell, master!" Lin Qianxue to Chen Xi left the place, deeply bowed, and then said with respectful color.


    After a while, Lin Qianxue slowly stood up to his waist, her eyes flashed a firm color, and then tightly clenched his fist.


    "Don''t worry, master. I will never fail to live up to your expectations. When I leave the pass again, I will surely step into the realm of the great emperor." Lin Qianxue took a deep breath, and then said in a voice with a firm face. He looked very determined.Time soon lost, time came to the next day, Lin Qianxue came to the mountain behind the emperor.


    Lin Qianxue looked at the front of the constantly flashing illusory light door, she did not hesitate to move forward, and then directly walked in.


    "Buzz..." The light door slowly opened, and Lin Qianxue''s figure gradually disappeared there.


    After Lin Qianxue left, Chen Xi''s figure appeared in the position where she left, then sighed gently, and then directly turned away.


    Lin Qianxue slowly opened her eyes, she looked at the scene in front of her mouth with a faint smile.


    This is the second time she has stepped into Haotian secret land. I still remember that when she first entered here, her cultivation was still very low.


    At that time, Lin Qianxue did not dare to enter the outer part of the secret land of Haotian. Even in the company of Chen Xi, he could only approach the most marginal area carefully.


    But now the situation has changed, at the moment of Lin Qianxue, has not been that childish girl at that time.


    The strength of Tianzun''s great and perfect realm is worthy of being the world''s strongest no matter where it is.


    Even in this crisis ridden and mysterious Haotian secret place, it is the same!


    Lin Qianxue clenched her fist gently. She stepped forward directly, and the whole body disappeared in place.


    A streamer full of icy cold breath disappeared in the sky and flew to the core position of Haotian secret land with extremely astonishing speed.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 967

    "The eternal time seems to have stopped at this moment, and the whole Tiandi sect is quietly running, and everything is in order.


    On this day, tiandizong suddenly came to an unexpected guest, but also an old acquaintance of Chen Xi.


    I saw a middle-aged man, suddenly came outside the gate of tiandizong. He looked up at the huge mountain breeze in front of him. His eyes were full of shock.


    "Is this really the four elephant mountain I have seen before? How did it become like this? " The middle-aged man directly took a breath of cool air, and then said in a voice full of shock color.


    "Who is coming?" Several disciples of Tiandi sect suddenly appeared in front of the middle-aged man, and then asked in a cold voice.


    "Please inform Chen Zongzhu that it is an old friend who came to see him." The middle-aged man hesitated for a while, then he said a word slowly.


    "Are you a friend of our Lord?" Li Cheng slightly frowned his brow, and then said a deep voice.


    "This I don''t think I''m a friend. I''ve only had a few friends. " After hesitating for a while, the middle-aged man shook his head slowly and then said to Li Cheng.


    "Since you are not our Lord''s friend, go back to where you come from." Li Cheng after hearing the middle-aged man''s words, he did not hesitate to say, the look did not change.


    Tiandizong often issues a variety of tasks, and Licheng''s recent task is to guard the gate of tiandizong, so he will appear here at this moment.


    "Sir, I really have something very important to see Mr. Chen. Please inform me at your discretion." The middle-aged man took a deep breath, he forced down the anger in his heart, and then said a deep voice.


    If it was someone else who said that, he would have been the ghost of his men. But this is the territory of emperor Tiandi. Even if the middle-aged man is really powerful, he doesn''t dare to be presumptuous.


    "You''d better go back first. The Lord is still resting at present, so I don''t have time to see you. After the Lord wakes up, I will inform him." After a little hesitation, Li Cheng still didn''t agree to let the middle-aged man come in.


    After all, he did not know the identity of this guy. If he accidentally let the foreign enemy into Tiandi sect, he would undoubtedly become a criminal of Tiandi sect.


    "In that case, I''ll go back first and visit again three days later." The middle-aged man took a deep breath, he forced to suppress his anger, and then said a cold voice.


    After finishing this sentence, the middle-aged man turned to leave directly and disappeared outside the gate of tiandizong.


    After the middle-aged man left, Li Cheng also took a long breath and wiped the sweat on his forehead.


    Even if the middle-aged man did not deliberately send out his own pressure, but still let Li Cheng feel pressure, he can be as humble as just now, it is very rare.


    "Elder martial brother, are we really not going to let this guy go? What if he is really a friend of the Lord? " A disciple of tiandizong hesitated for a while, then he spoke out cautiously, looking very nervous.


    "This guy''s origin is unknown. We can''t let him in easily. If he is really a friend of the Lord, I can only admit that I''m in bad luck." When Li Cheng heard the disciple''s words, he turned his head and said a word to the disciple.


    "Elder martial brother, do we want to inform the master of this matter?" After hesitating for a while, the disciple asked tentatively.


    "Of course! We just don''t have the right to put him in. But if something really happens, what are we going to do? " Li Cheng after hearing the younger brother''s words, he glared at the disciple, and then said in a rude voice.


    With this guy''s IQ, how did he pass the examination of tiandizong and join tiandizong?


    "What you taught me is." After the disciple was reprimanded by Li Cheng, he nodded heavily, and then spoke in a hurry.


    "Let''s go and report back to zongmen with me. This matter must not be neglected." Li Cheng took a deep breath, and then said in a solemn voice.


    After that, Li Cheng took those disciples and went to the emperor of heaven.


    At the moment, Chen Xi is closing in her room, so Li Cheng doesn''t disturb Chen Xi, but comes to several elders of Tiandi sect.


    "You just said that the guy came to look for the Lord, and said that he was a friend of the Lord?" After that, he frowned a little at the end of his description.


    "He only said that he had several relationships with the patriarch. He seemed to be some old friend, but he didn''t tell his origin, so I didn''t let him in." After hearing Wu''s words, Li Cheng nodded his head gently and said a word in a hurry.


    "Middle aged, old friend? The relationship between several sides? Is it the Dragon Emperor After hearing Li Cheng''s words, Mr. Wu clenched his fist subconsciously, then said with a gloomy face, his face full of murderous intent."Emperor Longteng? But what the great emperor of Wu created Yunxue went to Wu Lao''s side, then asked in a voice, and a look of surprise flashed in his eyes.


    It is said that emperor Longteng is an amazing figure. He is also the founding emperor of a dynasty. He is very lucky. He was a man of great fortune tens of thousands of years ago.


    "If there''s no accident, it''s the damned guy." Mr. Wu took a deep breath, and then said with a gloomy face. His face was very ugly.


    Even now, old Wu has not forgotten the humiliation brought to him by Emperor Longteng.


    The damned ranchen Pavilion actually stole his body. If it wasn''t for the patriarch, he would probably never have a chance to be reborn again.


    In old Wu''s heart, the man he hated most was Wu Tian, followed by the Dragon Emperor!


    "I didn''t expect that the famous emperor Longteng still lives in the world. Isn''t there a rumor that he has already passed away after his death?" Cloud Snow''s eyes flashed a look of surprise, she said to herself.


    "Ha ha, not only did the Dragon Teng emperor not die, but also established the ranchen Pavilion, and even got the orthodoxy of biluoxian emperor. Now he has become a overlord like existence, and even the holy gate dare not easily provoke him." Wu''s mouth with a very cold smile, he said a cold tone, eyes full of contempt.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 968

    "After hearing Wu''s words, Wan Gu Yun Xue was stunned and shocked.


    Not only did the emperor Long Teng not die, but also reached such a point?


    "The man just now is the emperor?" Li Cheng deeply swallowed a mouthful of saliva, and then said a voice full of shock color, look a little frightened, heart is also very afraid.


    For any practitioner, the great emperor is the most terrifying and at the top of the existence, almost only in the legend.


    "Just now, I gave an order to a strong emperor?" Li Cheng''s legs slightly soft, he almost fell in, and then murmured out a voice.


    Although there is a huge gap between Li Zong''s disciples and the great emperor''s disciples, he can''t hope for a strong one.


    "Ha ha, you are a wonderful man. After all, not every monk dares to be so presumptuous to a great emperor. " After hearing Li Cheng''s words, Mr. Wu burst out laughing and looked very playful.


    "Mr. Wu, don''t make fun of my disciples. If I had known that he was a strong emperor, I would not have dared to stop him." After hearing Wu''s words, Li Cheng gave a bitter smile and felt very uneasy.


    At the thought that he had offended a powerful emperor, Li Cheng was in the mood of dying at the moment.


    "Cut, I don''t know you, boy? If the Lord really gives orders, don''t say it''s the great emperor. Even if it''s the reincarnation of God, you dare to fight against him. " After hearing Li Cheng''s words, Wu shook his head in disdain, and then spoke directly.


    Old Wu had a very good impression of Licheng, the first disciple to join Tiandi sect. He also knew that he was not as timid as he had just said.


    Li Cheng in hearing Wu Lao''s words, his whole person directly silent up, did not make a voice to refute.


    At the same time, such an idea also appeared in Li Cheng''s mind.


    If it is true that Mr. Wu said, then he will not be able to make that choice?


    There is no doubt that he will!


    And will not hesitate to choose to support Chen Xi!


    In Li Cheng''s heart, Chen Xi has always been the most supreme existence, is the object of his most reverence and admiration.


    Even as long as Chen Xi orders, Li Cheng will not hesitate to choose to die, the heart will not have the slightest hesitation.


    "Mr. Wu, do you need to report this to the Lord?" Li Cheng took a deep breath and said something to Mr. Wu.


    "The Lord is still in seclusion at the moment. There is no need to disturb him for this trivial matter. Moreover, the emperor Longteng was once a defeated general of the Lord. Even if he had ten more guts, he would not dare to come to the emperor''s sect and have nothing to worry about. " Wu''s mouth with a faint smile, he thought a little for a while, then directly said.


    "All right." After hearing Wu''s words, Li Cheng nodded heavily.


    "Well, if there''s nothing wrong with it, you''d better step back. If the emperor Longteng comes again, you can drive him away. " Wu nodded slightly, and then spoke directly to Li Cheng.


    "Yes, Mr. Wu, the disciple left first." After finishing this sentence, Li Cheng directly turned to leave and went back to the gate of tiandizong and began to guard the gate.


    After Li Cheng left, many elders began to discuss it eagerly.


    "Mr. Wu, what is the reason for the sudden appearance of emperor Longteng?" Cloud snow in the meditation for a while, she slowly said a voice, eyes full of doubts.


    "There are only two possibilities for emperor Longteng to look for the patriarch, either as an enemy or as a friend." After thinking for a while, Mr. Wu made a guess.


    With emperor Longteng''s fear of the patriarch, he absolutely can''t want to fight against the emperor of heaven, so there is only one possibility left for cooperation.


    After all, Yunxue was the master of a city. She soon understood the meaning of Wu Lao, but her look was still a little confused.


    Since the influence of the ranchen Pavilion is so huge, there should be no need to continue to cooperate with tiandizong.


    Or is it that the leader of the ranchen Pavilion is very afraid of the power of the patriarch, or has a plot against the emperor of heaven, so he will come here this time?


    But no matter in emotion or reason, these two days are not reasonable.


    "Well, these are not things that you and I should consider. Let the Lord decide." Mr. Wu sighed softly and then said something very casually.


    "Well." Cloud snow in hear Wu old words, she gently nodded, did not continue to ask voice.


    Although Yunxue and Wu Lao are the elders of tiandizong, they are only elders. All these are things that the patriarch should think about, not for their two elders.


    As for Chen Xi at the moment, he is still sitting in his room. His breath is constantly changing, and his spiritual power is also turbulent.But somehow, Chen Xi seems to have met with some bottleneck. No matter how he practices, he can never break through that barrier.


    "Why can''t I break through to heaven? Obviously, I''m only one step away now. " Chen Xi''s eyebrows can''t help but wrinkle tightly. He said to himself, his eyes are full of doubts and puzzles.


    Chen Xi can clearly feel that his cultivation has reached the stage of perfection, but he has stopped at this point and can not continue to break through, which makes his heart very sad.


    "Now, I should be far beyond the realm of my own. But why can''t we break through? And there''s no sign of a breakthrough. " Chen Xi took a deep breath, and then said a deep voice in her heart. Her face was a little ugly.


    "Host, you shouldn''t ask this system, you should ask yourself." The system is very indifferent voice slowly spread out, in Chen Xi''s heart deep ring.


    "Is the gap between heaven and earth really so huge?" Chen Xi''s fist clenched tightly, he said to himself in his heart.


    Chen Xi''s current strength has reached the level of full perfection of dizun''s peak, and even can break through to Tianzun just one step away.


    But it was this step, no matter how hard he tried, he could not break through, which made his heart very sad.


    "Well, forget it. I''ll have a chance to consult Mr. Wu. Maybe he can do something about it." Chen Xi slowly shook his head, he emptied his mind of those messy thoughts, and then said to himself.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 969

    "After leaving tiandizong, the middle-aged man of Wangu did not choose to go away directly. Instead, he stayed on a mountain not far away, closed his eyes and began to practice silently.


    "Well, if it wasn''t for that big event, how could I have been willing to accept such humiliation?" The middle-aged man slowly closed his eyes. He snorted coldly. His face was very ugly, as if he was about to drip water.


    At this time, a streamer suddenly passed away in the sky, crossing the void with a terrible speed.


    The middle-aged man subconsciously raised his head, when he saw that streamer appeared, the whole person was even more facial.


    "Damn it, how did this old thing get here?" The middle-aged man''s face full of fear, he took a deep breath, and then said a deep voice.


    After the middle-aged man''s voice dropped, the streamer seemed to have found his existence, then suddenly began to turn and flew directly towards him.


    "Click!"


    Emptiness was torn open a huge hole, a strong old man, suddenly appeared in front of the middle-aged man.


    "Why are you here The old man was very surprised to see the middle-aged man, and then said a voice.


    "I should have asked you that." The middle-aged man stepped back a little, then said a gloomy face.


    It can be seen that the middle-aged man seems to be very afraid of the old man, so that when he said this sentence, his confidence seemed not so sufficient.


    "I''ll go wherever I like. What''s the matter with you? If you don''t want to die, you''d better get out of here and don''t get in my way. " The old man snorted coldly directly, and then said with a very cold smile at the corner of his mouth.


    "Old man, you''d better not go too far. I ran Chen Pavilion is not an easy existence." The middle-aged man''s fist tightly clenched, his face extremely gloomy said.


    "Oh, really? If you don''t agree with me, just let me see if I can beat you all over the place and look for teeth! " Lao Tzu sneered scornfully, as if he didn''t pay attention to the middle-aged man at all.


    "You..." When the middle-aged man heard the old man''s words, his face became stiff and his anger rose in his heart.


    "You what you? I really think you dye dust Pavilion how powerful? It''s just a bunch of rats hiding their heads and showing their tail. They are totally vulnerable. " The old man snorted once more coldly, and then said in a rude voice, his mouth full of disdain and disdain.


    "Creak..." The middle-aged man''s fist clenched, his face was gloomy and terrible, and his whole body was full of momentum.


    "What? Do you want to fight with me? I''d like to be with you. " The old man''s mouth with a confident smile, he said a leisurely tone.


    After finishing this sentence, the old man will directly move forward his own pace, step by step toward the middle-aged man.


    Every step forward, the momentum of the old man will change suddenly, and it will soon reach an extremely frightening situation.


    In the sky, suddenly I do not know where to gather a large cloud, directly blocked the sun above, the whole land has become a dark scene.


    Just relying on his own momentum to vent, created such a terrible vision, the strength of the old man, it can be imagined, almost reached a shocking level.


    And the middle-aged man in the sight of such a scene, he is finally completely changed color, face no longer slightest contempt.


    "Your strength is restored? How could that be possible? It''s only been a long time. " The middle-aged man subconsciously stepped back two steps, and then said in a voice full of horror, almost unable to believe his eyes.


    Now, I''m afraid you will recover your strength? What kind of damned garret master is really not worthy of his name, but he is just a person who is fishing for fame and reputation. " The old man shook his head slowly, then sneered directly. His eyes were full of disdain.


    "Hum, I don''t have time to spend with you here today. If I have a chance later, I will go to Chunyang daozong to meet you." The middle-aged man took a deep breath, his face was gloomy and terrible, and then he spoke directly.


    "I''m always waiting for you, but I''m afraid you won''t come. Ha ha..." The old man laughed, and his breath burst out in an instant, crushing the surrounding space into powder.


    The middle-aged man was caught off guard, and his whole body was lifted by this huge force, and flew far away directly.


    "Poop!" The middle-aged man''s body slowly fell down, he directly opened his mouth and spat out a big mouthful of blood, his face turned pale.


    "The old man''s strength is terrible!" The middle-aged man clenched his fist tightly and then said with a gloomy face.


    Later, the middle-aged man did not give the old man any chance to continue to shoot. He broke through the void and ran into it instantly.After the middle-aged man left, the old man slowly shook his head, with a look of disdain on his face.


    "I haven''t done anything for so many years. Now, even snakes, insects, rats and ants dare to challenge me." The old man said a word to himself, and his words were extremely domineering.


    In the eyes of the old man, the master of the dye dust Pavilion and the great emperor level strong man on the powerful side, has become a mole ant like existence.


    And at a distance of thousands of miles, a door of emptiness slowly opened.


    The middle-aged man''s body is very embarrassed from the fall out, his face pale color, the whole chest constantly up and down.


    "How can this old undead guy appear in the territory of tiandizong? Is it possible that Chunyang daozong has already formed an alliance with Tiandi sect? " The middle-aged man said with a gloomy face, and his body was full of piercing killing intention.


    "Forget it, it''s important to recover the injury first. The old guy''s strength is getting stronger and stronger. I''m not his opponent at all." The middle-aged man sat on the ground, his eyes closed slowly, then frowned and said.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    On the other side, Yuan Hong''s feet slightly forced, and his whole body instantly rose to the sky, straight into the sky.


    Just a few seconds later, Yuan Hong had already arrived in the clouds. He looked up at the huge mountain in front of him, and put a faint smile on his mouth.


    "Tiandizong, I Yuan Hong is back again!" Yuan Hong raised his head to the sky and screamed twice. Then he flew directly to the four elephant mountain. His whole body turned into a streamer. He rose from the ground in an instant and flew to the gate of tiandizong.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 970

    "Forever" Mr. Yuan, why are you old Li Cheng looked at the old man in front of him in surprise. He asked.


    "Quick, quick, quick, take me to Shuihuo. I haven''t eaten anything made by Shuihuo ancestor for so long. I really want to die." Yuan Hong''s expression was very excited. He stepped forward and then said to Li Cheng.


    "Mr. Wu, wait a moment. I''ll take you to shuihuoshan." After hearing Yuan Hong''s words, Li Cheng nodded his head and said with a smile.


    Although Yuan Hong was itchy and eager to fly to shuihuoshan immediately, due to the law of tiandizong, he didn''t choose to rush in, but obediently began to wait outside.


    Li Cheng''s action is very quick, he directly opened the heaven emperor''s mountain protection array, without hesitation invited Yuan Hong to come in.


    "Mr. Yuan, please follow me." Li Cheng said respectfully to Yuan Hong, and then began to take the road.


    "You don''t have to lead the way. I know where the water volcano is. I''d better go by myself." Yuan Hong shook his head slowly. He refused Li Cheng''s good intentions and said directly.


    It''s not that Yuan Hong has any opinions on Licheng, but Li Cheng''s strength is too weak, which really delays his going to shuihuoshan.


    "Farewell to Mr. Yuan! If you have any need, you can always tell the younger generation to leave first. " Li Cheng bowed deeply to Yuan Hong, and then said with a respectful voice.


    Yuan Hong nodded to Li Cheng, and then his whole body rose and flew to a distant mountain with water and fire.


    Yuan Hong''s flying speed was extremely fast. Even if he didn''t make a deliberate effort to erupt, he came to the water volcano in the blink of an eye.


    "Ancestor of water and fire? Water and fire ancestors? Is it there? " Yuan Hong strode in, and then he kept shouting, the sound resounding through the sky, shaking the whole mountain.


    "Boom!"


    The whole water volcano began to vibrate continuously, forming a terrible scene of landslides.


    "Bang bang!"


    "Click!"


    The pots and pans fell on the ground, sending out a crisp sound, scattered all kinds of debris, scattered on the ground.


    And at the moment is cutting fruit in the kitchen, the water fire ancestor, is also shocked by this amazing sound.


    Shuihuo Laozu''s right hand shaking slightly, accidentally cut to his fingers.


    "Lying trough!" Shuihuo Laozu gave a strange cry of pain, and drops of blood flowed down his fingers.


    After that, the whole kitchen started shaking.


    The bright chopper flew out of his hand and flew over his head.


    Seeing that, that kitchen knife is about to fall on the head of Shuihuo Laozu. Maybe the next second will directly cut off his head.


    "I didn''t expect that one day I would die in the hands of my own magic weapon." Shuihuo Laozu slowly closed his eyes and murmured to himself, filled with despair in his heart.


    The kitchen knife in the hand of Shuihuo Laozu is not a common object, but a magic weapon of his own life, which has been cultivated for countless years. It has extremely amazing terror power.


    At this critical juncture, a tall old man suddenly appeared in front of Shuihuo ancestor. He stretched out one hand forward and directly caught the kitchen knife flying downward.


    "What are you doing? Do you want to commit suicide? " Yuan Hong put down the kitchen knife in his hand, and then looked at Shuihuo Laozu in doubt, not knowing what he was doing.


    "Yuan Mr. Yuan When Shuihuo Laozu saw his face in front of him, he was stunned there, and then said in a voice full of surprise.


    "What? How long has it been since I saw you Yuan Hong''s mouth with a faint smile, and then said a leisurely tone, look very playful.


    "Why are you here? Have you not returned to Chunyang daozong? " Shuihuo Laozu quickly climbed up from the ground, and then asked a voice.


    "I miss you, can''t I come back to see you?" Yuan Hong looked at Shuihuo Laozu with a smile, and then said a word with a look of amusement.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡± After hearing Yuan Hong''s words, Shuihuo''s whole body trembled slightly, and then subconsciously stepped back two steps.


    "Yuan Mr. Yuan, what do you want? I''ll tell you, I''m a busboy, not a whore! " Shuihuo Laozu took a deep breath, and then said in a serious voice.


    "Fart, who do you think I am? Do you think I can look up to you Yuan Hong turned the corner of his mouth to the water and fire ancestor, and then said a word directly.


    "Good, good..." After hearing Yuan Hong''s words, Shuihuo Laozu relaxed his whole mood and said to himself.


    "All right, no more nonsense. If you have anything delicious, please bring it to me." Yuan Hong''s smile on the corner of his mouth became more and more intense, and he made a voice to his ancestor."Wait a moment, I''ll do it in a minute." After hearing Yuan Hong''s words, he nodded heavily and said in a hurry.


    "Hurry up, I''ve been greedy for you, but I''ve been greedy for some time." Yuan Hong licked the corner of his mouth, and then said in an excited voice.


    No one knows how he survived this period of time. He is thinking of the emperor of heaven and the ancestor of water and fire almost every moment.


    Yuan Hong casually took a chair from the side, then sat down directly and began to wait anxiously.


    The waiting time always seems to be so long, even with the spirit of the ancestors of water and fire, at the moment, some are about to bear it.


    Bursts of moving fragrance, constantly from the side, let Yuan Hong eat, even a second did not want to continue to wait.


    "I said, can you hurry up? I''m starving to death." Yuan Hong reached out and stroked his stomach, then slowly said a word. He was very hungry, just like a hungry wolf with green light in his eyes.


    "It''s going to be right away, it''s going to be right away..." After hearing Yuan Hong''s urging, Shuihuo Laozu reached out to wipe the sweat on his forehead, and then he said in a hurry.


    In fact, the cooking speed of Shuihuo Laozu was very fast, but who made Yuan Hong so hungry that he didn''t want to wait for a long time.


    After a short time, Shuihuo Laozu finally finished his masterpiece. He came to Yuan Hong respectfully with a large basin of steaming dishes, and then put it in front of him.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 971

    "Forever" Mr. Yuan, please take your time. " After putting the delicious food in front of Yuan Hong, Shuihuo Laozu said respectfully.


    Yuan Hong completely ignored the water and fire ancestors, his whole mind, all on the food in front of him.


    Yuan Hong directly picked up the big bowl of delicious food and began to eat it with great speed, as if he had been hungry for several days and nights.


    The ancestor of fire and water stood respectfully beside Yuan Hong. He looked at Yuan Hong''s action with a face of muddle and swallowed a few saliva subconsciously.


    Yuan Hong''s swallowing appearance at the moment is too terrible, as if he had not eaten for several days.


    The ancestor of fire and water even doubted whether this guy would support himself to death?


    However, it is obvious that the ancestors of water and fire underestimated Yuan Hong''s amazing food intake.


    Yuan Hong''s body is, after all, a hundred thousand feet tall monkey. This little bit of food into his stomach is no different from stuffing his teeth.


    After a while, Yuan Hong''s food was completely dried up, and there was no residue left in front of him.


    "It''s not bad. Your craftsmanship has become more and more exquisite. It''s worthwhile for me to come here thousands of miles away." Yuan Hong reached out and wiped the corners of his mouth, and then said in a satisfied voice.


    "Thank you for your praise." After hearing Yuan Hong''s words, Shuihuo Laozu chuckled twice and said a word in a hurry.


    "What the teacher says is the truth. You don''t have to be so modest." Yuan Hong''s mouth with a faint smile, he directly to the water and fire ancestors said a word.


    "Mr. Yuan, you came to tiandizong not just to eat what I made?" Shuihuo Laozi hesitated for a while, then he said a word with a smile on his face.


    "Of course it''s not because of you. I''ve come to tiandizong, but I have something important to do. It''s just a coincidence that I came here to eat what you made." Yuan Hong glared at Shuihuo Laozu, and then said a leisurely tone.


    "It''s really unfortunate, Mr. Yuan. The Lord seems to be closing up at the moment. You should have no chance to see him." After hearing Yuan Hong''s words, Shuihuo Laozu slowly opened his mouth and said a word, but there was a flicker of doubt in his eyes.


    Do you really drop in here? If he did not guess wrong, he should have come to tiandizong, and then went straight to the water volcano!


    "Is Lord Chen closed?" Yuan Hong''s eyes flashed with surprise when he heard the words of his ancestors.


    "I don''t know the details. I also listen to them." Shuihuo Laozu nodded gently, and then said a voice to Yuan Hong.


    "What can I do? In the realm of Chen Zongzhu and I, every time we close our doors, it will be hundreds of years at least and thousands of years more. Then when will I have to wait? " Yuan Hong''s whole person appears to be a bit muddled, he said to himself a voice, in the heart is very helpless.


    "Mr. Yuan, why don''t you go to ask Mr. Wu. Before the patriarch closed down, he had left all the affairs of Tiandi sect to his old man." After a little meditation, Shuihuo Laozu said a word to Yuan Hong.


    "Well, it can only be so for the time being. Well, you''d better prepare food for me as soon as you come. I''m going to make up for all the things left behind today! " Yuan Hong first sighed deeply, then suddenly he said a word.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡± The corner of his mouth slightly twitched two times, and his heart was speechless.


    He doesn''t look like he has something important to do.


    When Yuan Hong''s name suddenly fell in front of him.


    The young man was dressed in a purple and gold robe. Although his face was not so handsome, it was not comparable to ordinary people. Especially his eyes were so deep that it seemed that they could easily penetrate the human heart.


    "I''ll see the Lord!"


    When Shuihuo Laozu saw that young man appeared, he knelt down to the ground respectfully and said to Chen Xi.


    "No gift." Chen Xi looked at Shuihuo Laozu at random, and then said with a pale face.


    "Yes, Lord!"


    Shuihuo Laozu took a deep breath, and then quickly stood up from the ground. His face was respectful, and his heart was slightly surprised.


    Isn''t it said that the Lord is closed? So what''s going on?


    "Lord Chen, long time no see." Yuan Hong put away his playful appearance. He also stood up straight and said a word to Chen Xi.


    "Long time no see, Mr. Yuan." Chen Xi''s mouth with a faint smile, he directly to Yuan Hong said a voice.


    "I don''t know that elder yuan came here and didn''t go out to meet him in person. Please don''t blame Mr. Yuan." Chen Xi said again, the smile on the corner of her mouth became stronger and stronger.


    "What is Chen Zongzhu saying? You and I are brothers who share weal and woe together. How can you be so outspoken? " Yuan Hong after hearing Chen Xi''s words, he directly glared at Chen Xi, and then said with a cold hum."Yes, yes, I''m wrong. Please don''t mind, brother yuan." Chen Xi spoke slowly to Yuan Hong.


    "Hum, after a while, if you punish yourself three cups, you will be treated as a welcome to the wind and dust for me. I will no longer care about the previous things with you." Yuan Hong heard Chen Xi''s words, his face immediately relaxed, and then he said with a smile.


    "It''s natural, but I don''t know what''s the matter with brother yuan coming from afar. I can''t miss this seat any more." Chen Xi smiles at Yuan Hong and then asks in a confused voice.


    What''s more, Yuan Hong is the ancestor of Chunyang daozong. His words and deeds represent the whole Chunyang daozong.


    Yuan Hong''s coming here is definitely not just to talk to Chen Xi about the past. He must have something important to discuss with himself.


    "Mr. Chen, you seem to be closed. Why did you get out so soon? Isn''t this guy fooling me Yuan Hong seemed to suddenly recall something. He turned his head and glared at Shuihuo''s ancestor, and then said a deep voice.


    "Before, I had a feeling that I was in seclusion, and the ancestor of fire and water didn''t cheat you." Chen Xi in see this behind the scenes, he smiles at Yuan Hong, and then quickly opened his mouth to say a word.


    "Is it that Lord Chen''s cultivation has made a breakthrough?" Yuan Hong''s whole person slightly a Leng, and then subconsciously said a voice, in the heart is very shocked.


    Chen Xi''s original strength has been extremely terrifying, but now he has to break through the barrier again. What is the strength to reach?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 972

    "Wangu" Chen Zongzhu, your strength has broken through again Yuan Hong took a deep breath, then said a voice to Chen Xi. His eyes were full of shock.


    "No, this seat seems to have encountered a bottleneck. It has been stuck in this state for some time." After hearing Yuan Hong''s words, Chen Xi shook his head slowly, and then sighed gently. His eyes were full of helplessness.


    "I''m scared to death. Your strength is already terrible enough. If you break through again, what will it be like? It''s really chilling to think about it. " Yuan Hong patted himself on the chest and said a word to himself.


    "Mr. Yuan, I wonder if I can take a step to speak?" After Chen Xi hesitated for a while, he turned to look at Yuan Hong, and then said a deep voice.


    "My subordinates will leave first. Patriarch and Mr. Yuan will talk to each other first. I''ll make something to eat." Shuihuo Laozu directly understood Chen Xi''s meaning, he said respectfully, and then directly turned to leave.


    At the moment, only Yuan Hong and Chen Xi are left in the room.


    "Mr. Chen, what is it? You and I have to say it alone? " Yuan Hong was puzzled and asked in a voice. His eyes were full of puzzles.


    "Mr. Yuan, between you and my brothers, I have nothing to hide from you. I just want to ask you how to break through the realm of heaven? " Chen Xi took a deep breath, then said a solemn voice.


    "Break through to the realm of heaven? What''s the meaning of this? Is it your disciple who can''t continue to break through after reaching the peak of dizun Yuan Hong after hearing Chen Xi''s words, his whole person slightly a Leng, and then very puzzled voice said a word.


    In Yuan Hong''s mind, Chen Xi is absolutely a master of the realm of the great emperor, so he didn''t think about Chen Xi. He only thought that some of his disciples of zhenzhuan had encountered a bottleneck and could not break through.


    "Well, here it is. I really don''t have much experience in breaking through heaven. Please give me some advice. " After hearing yuan''s words, Chen Xi was a little stunned, but he did not refute, but directly opened his mouth and said a word.


    Since he has misunderstood himself, let him go. It is estimated that even if he told him the truth and truth, he would not believe it.


    The leader of Tiandi sect has not reached the realm of heaven. Who believes this?


    "Master Chen, I''m the king of the mountain moving ape family. I was born with martial Saint strength. When I grow up, I will automatically step into the realm of heaven. I really don''t know what you are asking about." Yuan Hong''s face embarrassed to Chen Xi said a voice, look also a little helpless, did not expect Chen Xi to ask himself this kind of question.


    What''s more, the cultivation methods of human beings and monsters are quite different. Even if he broke through the realm of heaven, it was useless and could not give Chen Xi any reference.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡± After hearing Yuan Hong''s words, Chen Xi''s mouth slightly twitched for two times. He was speechless in his heart and raised a trace of envy.


    Indeed, there is a huge gap between people, and there are some gaps that are born and cannot be made up.


    Yuan Hong was born a martial saint, and he can become a God without any practice. This is a realm that many people can''t achieve in their whole life. However, it is easy to get here, and even does not need much effort.


    "thank you for your advice. I''d like to ask other people, maybe they will have a way." Chen Xi deeply sighed, and then said a helpless voice, look a little low.


    Although my talent is really limited, but I can''t be in the realm of dizun all my life. I don''t want to be suppressed in the pit for 100000 years!


    "Master Chen, don''t be so disheartened. Everyone has his own fate. Your disciples are all dragons and phoenixes among human beings. Even if you don''t need your help, they will surely soar to the sky." Yuan Hong saw the loss in Chen Xi''s eyes, and he said in a hurry.


    After hearing Yuan Hong''s words, Chen Xi felt more helpless in his heart.


    I can''t tell him that he needs a breakthrough, and if he can''t, he will be suppressed for 100000 years.


    Well It is estimated that even if this kind of words are said, he will never believe it. It is better to be honest and keep it in mind.


    "Master Chen, can I have the courage to ask which one of your disciples wants to break through the realm? Is it Lin Qianxue? Or that one? " Yuan Hong hesitated for a moment, then he asked carefully. He was very nervous.


    Although Yuan Hong said something vague, Chen Xi knew that the one in his mouth should be huangquan.


    "Well There are both, but one is haunted by the devil in the heart, and the other is that the realm of soul cannot be broken through. " After Chen Xi pondered for a while, he spoke directly.


    "Hoo I didn''t expect that in such a short period of time, he had already reached the state of great perfection of dizun. It seems that it will not be too far from the day when he returns to the peak. " After hearing Chen Xi''s words, Yuan Hong took a deep breath and then said to himself.It can be seen that huangquan, once the most powerful evil emperor in the world, has indeed left an indelible psychological shadow on Yuan Hong.


    "Mr. Yuan, let''s talk about these things later. I''d like to ask you, what''s the matter when you come to tiandizong Chen Xi slowly shook his head. He removed the messy ideas in his mind, and then asked Yuan Hong a question.


    "Look at my memory. If Lord Chen doesn''t remind me, I''m afraid I''ll really forget it!" After hearing Chen Xi''s words, Yuan Hong slapped his forehead fiercely, and then said a word in embarrassment.


    This time I came here, I didn''t come to find Chen Xi to reminisce about the past, but I really had something very important to do.


    "What is it? Do you still need your boss to come? " Chen Xi after a little thought for a while, he asked Yuan Hong a voice, look very puzzled.


    "Master Chen, have you ever heard of the Holy Land Dabi in a few months?" Yuan Hong''s eyes are firmly fixed on Chen Xi. He asks Chen Xi in a voice.


    "Holy land Dabi? What is that? " Chen Xi after hearing Yuan Hong''s words, he was stunned for a moment, and then subconsciously asked a voice.


    "There are hundreds of Dabi in xiajiuliu sect, and there are also similar competitions in the gate of holy land, only slightly different." Yuan Hong''s mouth with a faint smile, he explained to Chen Xi.


    "Well, I just didn''t expect that this kind of thing was also used in the holy gate." Chen Xi slightly curled her lips, and then said a very speechless voice.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 973

    "Eternal" master Chen, you don''t know. The significance of this holy land Dabi to the gate of our holy land is not ordinary. It is not a concept at all with those hundred big comparisons of the lower Jiuliu sect. " Yuan Hong saw the doubts in Chen Xi''s heart, and he said with a smile.


    "What''s the difference?" After hearing Yuan Hong''s words, Chen Xi frowned slightly and asked a question in a puzzled voice.


    "It''s about the power of the holy gate and the resources available for distribution in the future. Of course, this is also related to the status and ranking of the holy gate in the northern wasteland. " After a while, he said to Chen Hongsheng.


    "Is there a ranking between the holy places and the Xuanmen?" Chen Xi after hearing Yuan Hong''s words, his whole person slightly a Leng, and then subconsciously asked a voice.


    "Tiandi Zong has just become one of the holy places. There are many things in it. It''s normal for you not to know about it, patriarch Chen." Yuan Hong smiles at Chen Xi and then says a leisurely tone.


    "So the so-called holy land Dabi is actually very important?" Chen Xi took a deep breath and then asked slowly.


    "This is a grand event held once every 10000 years. If Tiandi Zong can be ranked at the top of this ranking, it will be completely established. This is a great good thing for tiandizong." Yuan Hong nodded his head gently and then said a word with a smile on his face.


    "So you came here to tell me about it?" Chen Xi a little surprised to see Yuan Hong one eye, then slowly voice said a sentence.


    "Of course, it''s not just because of this. I come here not only for myself, but also for the whole Chunyang daozong." Yuan Hong''s mouth with a faint smile, he said a voice to Chen Xi.


    "Is it true that Chunyang daozong wants to form an alliance with the emperor of heaven?" After hearing Yuan Hong''s words, Chen Xi raised his eyebrows and asked with a smile.


    "You have a long history of Chunyang daozong, and you are in the list of several daozong. I think you should not look up to my little Tiandi sect." Before Yuan Hong spoke, Chen Xi gave him a deep look, then frowned and said a word.


    "How could that be possible? The Taoist master of Chunyang daozong is like a thunderbolt to master Chen''s name. He hopes to form an alliance with tiandizong, so he sends me here. " Yuan Hong chuckled twice and then said something in a hurry.


    "Oh, really?" Chen Xi''s eyes flashed a look of surprise, he said with a smile.


    Chen Xi is very clear about how much she has.


    The power of tiandizong today is stronger than ever, and it is not under those holy places.


    But in the eyes of those powerful Taoists, they are no different from newborn babies. They pose no threat to them, and naturally they will not be paid attention to.


    "Master Chen, don''t you believe me? I just said that if there is half a false word, it will be hit by five thunder, there is no place to die! " Yuan Hong''s face changed slightly, and he said in a serious voice.


    "Mr. Yuan, what are you doing? How can I not believe your words? It''s just that you, the Taoist master of Chunyang daozong, don''t know him, so I have some worries in my heart Chen Xi saw this behind the scenes, he quickly said a voice, eyes full of helpless voice.


    "Master Chen, I''m here to represent the alliance between Chunyang daozong and Tiandi sect. I hope you can agree." Yuan Hong took a deep breath, and then said in a solemn voice to Chen Xi.


    "Mr. Yuan, this matter needs long-term consideration. After all, it concerns the whole Tiandi sect. As the leader of Tiandi sect, I can''t make a decision rashly. I hope you can forgive me." After Chen Xi hesitated for a while, he sighed softly and then said a word to Chen Xi and Yuan Hong.


    "It doesn''t matter. In fact, the holy master had expected that he just wanted to express some kindness to the emperor of heaven." Yuan Hong''s mouth with a faint smile, he directly to Chen Xi said a word, look no change.


    "I don''t want to be the enemy of Chunyang daozong. I think Mr. Yuan can understand what I mean." Chen Xi nodded slightly, and then spoke directly.


    "Master Chen, please don''t worry. If Tiandi sect meets me in the Holy Land Dabi a few months later, I can guarantee that I will never let the disciples of Tiandi sect miss anything!" Yuan Hong, after thinking for a while, said directly to Chen Xi.


    "In that case, thank you very much. Thank you very much." After hearing Yuan Hong''s words, Chen Xi put a smile on his face and said a word.


    In fact, in Chen Xi''s mind, he did not think that the disciples of Tiandi sect would lose to Chunyang daozong.


    After all, with the existence of the external plug-in system, these disciples of tiandizong can take charge of their own affairs for a long time, and they are not afraid of anyone at all!


    "Forget it. Let''s not say that some of them are gone. Since I have already brought the words to you, I have to take advantage of the spare time I have spared to bother you for a few more days. Don''t drive me away, Lord Chen. " Yuan Hong laughed two times, and then said a very heroic."If yuan Xiaodi said before, no matter what time you and I would like to live here, no matter what time you come here, you will never change." After hearing Yuan Hong''s words, Chen Xi said without hesitation, with a serious look on his face.


    Yuan Hong''s heart, there is a thick warm current flowing through, he has not felt such warmth for a long time, so that his whole person is addicted to it.


    "Mr. Yuan, there is one more thing I forgot to tell you." Chen Xi seemed to suddenly think of something in general, his whole person slightly a Leng, and then subconsciously opened his mouth and said a word.


    "What''s the matter?" Yuan Hong looked at Chen Xi with a puzzled look, and then asked in a voice.


    "I have found the body of Fu Hai Da Sheng, and it is in my hands now." After a little hesitation, Chen Xi still spoke to Yuan Hong.


    "Why What? " Yuan Hong''s two eyes suddenly widened, his body slightly trembled, and then said in a shaking voice.


    "Master Chen, where is my brother''s body? Take me to have a look Yuan Hong''s expression is incomparably excited, he took a deep breath, and then said in a hurry.


    "Mr. Yuan, please follow me." Chen Xi directly moved his own pace, and then said to Yuan Hong.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 974

    "Wangu Chen Xi''s speed is very fast. He quickly took Yuan Hong out of the water volcano and went to a secret room of tiandizong.


    They pass through layers of formation and finally stop in front of a closed room.


    In front of a bed, a handsome middle-aged man was lying there quietly, without any vitality.


    After seeing the man''s face, Yuan Hong''s whole body trembled slightly. His face was excited, as if he had seen something unbelievable.


    Yuan Hong walked quickly to the middle-aged man. His old face was full of tears, and his chest was constantly up and down.


    "For many years, I didn''t expect to see you again." Yuan Hong murmured to himself, his face full of tears.


    "This time, brother Wei will never let you suffer from the previous sufferings!" Yuan Hong''s face suddenly changed slightly and said a sentence that made Chen Xi look confused.


    This time? what do you mean?


    "Master Chen, I have something to ask for. Can you agree?" Yuan Hong took a deep breath, and then said in a voice full of excitement.


    "Mr. Yuan has something to do, but it doesn''t matter. As long as it is something we can do, we will never refuse." After hearing Yuan Hong''s words, Chen Xi said a word without hesitation.


    In fact, Chen Xi had anticipated Yuan Hong''s request and guessed what he wanted.


    "Master Chen, can you exchange my brother''s body for me? I must be very grateful! " Yuan Hong took a deep breath, and then said to Chen Xi with a begging face.


    "Of course, that''s fine. Mr. Yuan, please do as you please." After hearing Yuan Hong''s words, Chen Xi spoke directly. His face did not change at all. Obviously, he had expected it.


    Thank you very much


    After hearing Chen Xi''s words, Yuan Hong said a sentence full of excitement on his face, which greatly accentuated the tone of the two words.


    "There''s no need to talk about this word between you and me." Chen Xi slowly shook her head, and then said a helpless voice.


    "Master Chen, after all, I am a member of Chunyang daozong and can''t betray the clan. But if there is an afterlife, even if I am a cow and a horse for you, I will never complain at all. " Yuan Hongyi face solemn color of Chen Xi said a voice, look incomparably firm.


    "Old yuan, the great sage of Fuhai is dead now. Even if you get his body, it''s useless." Chen Xi hesitated for a while, he took a deep breath, and then said a voice to Yuan Hong.


    "I understand what you mean, Lord Chen. But as the saying goes, you can always revive Wu De, why can''t I revive my sworn brother?" After hearing Chen Xi''s words, Yuan Hong still said with a firm face, without any hesitation.


    Chen Xi saw a strong firmness in Yuan Hong''s eyes, and was not shaken.


    "Well, since Mr. Yuan has this intention, I wish you a speedy success." After hearing Yuan Hong''s words, Chen Xi shook his head helplessly, and then slowly opened his mouth and said a word.


    "Lord Chen, to be honest, I have been looking for the body of my brother who has been worshipping me for so many years, and how to revive him." After hesitating for a while, Yuan Hong spoke directly to Chen Xi.


    "Did you find brother yuan?" Chen Xi after hearing Yuan Hong''s words, his whole person slightly a Leng, and then subconsciously asked a voice.


    "Birth, aging and death are the laws of heaven. How can the will of heaven be violated? Even though I have racked my brain and thought about countless ways day and night, I still can''t do it. " After hearing Chen Xi''s words, Yuan Hong took a deep breath, and then said with a gloomy look on his face.


    "Brother yuan, since you can revive old Wu, you can also resurrect the great sage of Fuhai. There is nothing difficult in the world, just for those who have a heart." After a little thought for a while, Chen Xi spoke slowly to Yuan Hong.


    "Master Chen, I really want to know how you revived Wu?" Yuan Hong looked at Chen Xi with his eyes, and then said a word in a hurry, looking very nervous.


    "The situation of old Wu is different from that of Fu Hai Da Sheng. His body is just rotten, and his soul is still alive. He can revive him by secret method only by finding his body again." Chen Xi looked at Mr. Wu with her eyes, and then said in a deep voice. In her heart, she was helpless.


    In fact, the reason why he was able to resurrect Wu was entirely due to the help of the system.


    But Yuan Hong did not have a system, and the soul of Fu Hai Da Sheng had completely disappeared. How should he be revived?


    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡± After hearing yuan hongran''s words, his face was very gloomy.


    Can''t we violate God''s will?


    "Master Chen, I know that you have an extraordinary origin, and you have great powers. Even the emperor huangquan is your disciple. You must have some idea, don''t you? " After a long silence, Yuan Hong suddenly turned to look at Chen Xi, and then slowly asked a question."This Chen Xi in hearing Wu Lao''s words, his face full of tangled color, do not know how to speak.


    "System, do you have any way to revive the sea cover sage?" After Chen Xi hesitated for a while, he asked in his heart.


    "Yes."


    The system was once so cold and merciless, he was very indifferent to spit out a word.


    "What is the price?" After hearing the system, Chen Xi frowned slightly and said a word in her heart.


    "Nine turn back to Tiandan, can bring the dead back to life, without any sequelae, can only use once in a lifetime." The voice of the system, which is very cold, slowly spreads out.


    "The price of nine turn back Tiandan should be very unreasonable. Are you sure I can afford it?" Chen Xi heard the system after the words, his whole person slightly a Leng, and then subconsciously said a voice.


    "Jiuzhuanhui Tiandan has a life span of 30000 years and can last for 10000 years after taking it." The next sentence from the system almost made Chen Xi swear.


    "I have to pay my own life to buy the nine turn back Tiandan? Are you sure you''re not kidding me Chen Xi''s face was a little gloomy, he said to himself in his heart.


    "If you want to revive the dying, you have to pay enough. It''s only sold for 30000 years. It''s already very cheap, OK. " After hearing Chen Xi''s words, the system said a cold voice directly.


    Do you think it''s so easy to come back from the dead? It was a real resurrection and rebirth, totally different from the situation before Wu.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 975

    "Chen Xi knows that the system is not right.


    However, it is too expensive for him to pay a full life of 30000 years, which is totally unacceptable to him.


    "Master Chen, I''m going to ask you. As long as you can revive my brother, I''m willing to pay any price, including this life!" Yuan Hong suddenly said a word to Chen Xi, looking very solemn.


    "Well, thirty thousand years, thirty thousand years! System, exchange nine for Tiandan Chen Xi bit the root of her teeth tightly and said a word directly.


    "Ding, congratulations to the host for obtaining a nine turn back Tiandan. You can start to deduct life after taking it." The very cold voice of the system came slowly.


    Chen Xi''s space ring, suddenly more than a green pill, emitting a very strong vitality.


    Chen Xi took a deep breath, he slowly extended his right hand, a green pill, suddenly appeared in his palm, emitting a light light.


    That pill just appeared, it directly burst out a very strong vitality.


    Incomparably moving fragrance of medicine, diffuse in the whole room, make a person smell, will be doubly excited.


    "Lord Chen, is this?" Yuan Hong''s eyes were suddenly attracted by the nine turn back to Tian Dan. He said without blinking.


    "Nine turn back to heaven pill, take it to revive the dead." Chen Xi took a look at Yuan Hong and then spoke directly.


    After hearing Chen Xi''s words, Yuan Hong''s whole body was slightly stunned, his face was full of shock, and his eyes were tightly fixed on the green elixir. His heart was extremely shocked.


    In this world, there are really pills that can bring people back to life?


    "Master Chen, I''m......" Yuan Hong''s face is full of tangled color. He looks at Chen Xi with an expression of desire and silence.


    "Mr. Wu, you don''t have to say more. You can take this pill." Chen Xi knew what Yuan Hong wanted to say, and he said it without hesitation.


    After hearing Chen Xi''s words, Yuan Hong''s face suddenly tangled, and he didn''t know what to do.


    Yuan Hong wanted to know with his buttocks how precious the pill could directly reverse life and death and revive people.


    And their friendship with Chen Xi, in fact, is not deep enough to that extent, if I really take this pill, my heart will inevitably have some shame.


    But this matter is related to the life of the great sage of the sea. If he gives up in this way, Yuan Hong''s heart will be very unwilling, so he will directly tangle up and do not know how to choose.


    "Mr. Yuan, take this pill as a gift from us. You don''t have to hesitate. Just take it." Chen Xi''s mouth with a faint smile, he directly to Yuan Hong said a voice, want to dispel his doubts.


    "Master Chen, this pill is too precious. I''m sorry to receive it!" Yuan Hong sighed deeply, then slowly said a voice, look or very tangled.


    Chen Xi saw old Wu like this, his face was full of helpless color, and then directly raised his right hand, the elixir in his hand flew out in an instant, and directly flew out into the mouth of Fu Hai Da Sheng.


    Although Fu Hai Dasheng is dead at the moment, it is very simple and easy for Chen Xi to swallow that pill.


    "Master Chen, this is..." After seeing Chen Xi''s action, Yuan Hong was stunned by Chen Xi''s actions. His face was full of tangled color, and then he sighed deeply. His heart was full of guilt.


    Chen Xi didn''t say anything. He just kept staring at Fu Hai Da Sheng, trying to see the changes in his body.


    I saw a dazzling green light, all of a sudden from the body of Fu Hai Da Sheng, directly wrapped his whole person in it.


    The extremely strong vitality force constantly emerged, and then ran wildly in the body of Fu Hai Da Sheng.


    The pale face of Fu Hai Da Sheng was getting better at the speed visible to the naked eye, and soon became ruddy.


    An incomparably majestic and terrifying spiritual power suddenly emanates from the body of Fu Hai Da Sheng, which splits the surrounding space and forms a very frightening scene.


    At the same time, Chen Xi''s face also became pale at a very alarming speed. His black hair gradually became a little gray. The whole face looked a little old, and there was no charm before.


    The loss of life span of 30000 years is very obvious on Chen Xi''s face.


    "Master Chen, you..." Yuan Hong saw this behind the scenes, his whole person was stunned in situ, full of doubts and puzzles, and his look was extremely shocked.


    Chen Xi felt a deep sense of powerlessness, emanating from his own body, instantly permeated his whole body.


    "Don''t worry. I''m fine." Chen Xi reluctantly held up a smile, and then said a word to Yuan Hong, but the smile looked so pale and powerless, which made Yuan Hong feel guilty."Master Chen, I really feel sorry for you! How can I help you? Let you do this to me Yuan Hong said to Chen Xi with tears in his eyes. His face was full of shame, and the whole person was in a state of shame.


    "Mr. Yuan, you really don''t have to do this. It''s our honor to have the opportunity to revive your sworn brothers." After hearing Wu''s words, Chen Xi quickly waved his hand and said a word to Mr. Wu.


    At this time, Fu Hai Da Sheng, who had been lying on the bed, suddenly moved his fingers, and his whole body was covered with incomparably powerful vitality.


    Yuan Hong''s eyes were immediately attracted to him. His mood was extremely tense, and his whole heart was beating. His eyes were staring at Fu Hai Da Sheng without blinking.


    With the rapid passage of time, Chen Xi felt that his physical strength was also constantly losing, and a sense of fatigue flowed into his body, making his whole spirit become listless.


    After 30 thousand years of life lost, the sequelae was so great that Chen Xi could hardly bear it. The whole face was full of fatigue.


    However, there is always a reward for giving, and the extremely terrifying aura emanates from the body of Fu Hai Da Sheng, which covers the whole Tiandi sect in an instant.


    The terror of that power shocked and terrified all the disciples of tiandizong.


    Even Wu Lao and Yun Xue, such as the master of heaven, feel the breath, but also slightly change his face.


    "This spiritual power feels strange. In the emperor of heaven, there are still masters with strength no less than me?" Mr. Wu took a breath of cold air all over his face. He said in a voice full of horror. He was very shocked in his heart.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 976

    "Wan Gu was in the secret room. Suddenly, Fu Hai Da Sheng opened his eyes. In his eyes, a surprising light suddenly burst out, as if he could penetrate the clouds directly.


    "Am I not dead? What is this place? " Fuhai Dasheng''s face was full of confusion. He subconsciously sat up and said to himself.


    "Brother, you Are you really alive? " Yuan Hong''s eyes were fixed on the sea, and he said a word in a voice full of shock on his face.


    "Are you?" After seeing Yuan Hong, Fu Hai Da Sheng frowned slightly, and his face was full of doubts. Obviously, he did not recognize Yuan Hong.


    However, in fact, this is also normal. After all, hundreds of thousands of years have passed, and Yuan Hong''s face and once had earth shaking changes.


    "I''m Yuan Hong. You Don''t you know me After hearing the words of Fu Hai Da Sheng, Yuan Hong''s face froze there, and then he murmured to himself and said a word, his face full of tension.


    "You are Brother yuan? Am I dreaming? How did you get this way? " After hearing Yuan Hong''s words, Fu Hai Dasheng was stunned and said with a shocked face.


    Compared with the memory of Fu Hai Da Sheng, Yuan Hong''s present appearance is completely different from that of Fu Hai Da Sheng. There is no slightest similarity between them. It is impossible to see that they are the same person.


    "By the way, this is the Pearl you once gave me. Over the years, I have kept it carefully and never let it leave me. It can prove my identity. I am really Yuan Hong! " Yuan Hong seemed to suddenly think of something. He took out a light blue bead from his own space ring, and then directly said to Fu Hai Da Sheng.


    "Are you really brother yuan?" The two eyes of Fu Hai Da Sheng suddenly widened, and then he said a word with no confidence on his face.


    The gap between the old man and Yuan Hong in his memory was so huge that he couldn''t believe it.


    "Dear brother, after so many years, I have finally revived you!" Yuan Hong''s face was full of excitement. He laughed twice and looked very excited.


    "Brother yuan, I''m really troubling you." After hearing Yuan Hong''s words, Fu Hai Dasheng reluctantly stood up from the bed and said a word with a guilty look on his face.


    Fu Hai Da Sheng did not expect that Yuan Hong had been running for himself for so many years, and now he has become so old, which makes his heart very uncomfortable.


    "It doesn''t matter, it doesn''t matter, and it''s thanks to Lord Chen. If it wasn''t for him, I wouldn''t be able to revive you." Yuan Hong shook his head slowly and then said a word with a smile on his face.


    "Lord Chen?" Fu Hai Dasheng''s face was puzzled. After hearing Yuan Hong''s words, he looked at Chen Xi.


    "I have heard of the name of the great sage covering the sea. I really deserve the reputation of seeing each other now." Chen Xi''s mouth with a faint smile, he said directly.


    "Brother yuan, can you tell me what happened to all this?" Fu Hai Da Sheng took a deep breath, then turned to Yuan Hong and said a word. The color of confusion in his eyes became more intense.


    "After you died, Wei brother got the protection of Chunyang daozong and joined Chunyang daozong Yuan Hong''s eyes flashed a touch of reminiscence. He murmured aloud, his eyes full of nostalgia and anger.


    During this period, a lot of things happened. Yuan Hong explained to Fu Hai Da Sheng one by one. He was confused and puzzled when listening to him.


    After a long time, the great sage of Fuhai understood a general idea.


    "It turns out that it''s been such a long time since the day I fell." Fu Hai Da Sheng slowly closed his eyes and murmured to himself.


    "Brother Wei didn''t expect to see you again in his lifetime. Ha ha ha I''m so happy for my brother Yuan Hong laughed two times, and then said with an excited voice. His face was full of excitement, and his heart was full of disbelief.


    Now that his long cherished wish of hundreds of thousands of years has finally been achieved, how can he not be excited?


    "Brother yuan, I didn''t expect that I would have another day of resurrection." Fu Hai''s mouth is also with a faint smile, he looked at Yuan Hong deeply, and then said with a smile.


    It''s like a long sleep. After waking up, Fu Hai Da Sheng''s life changed from day to day. Hundreds of thousands of years passed in the blink of an eye.


    "Mr. Chen, I will never forget your kindness to me. I have nothing to repay in this life. I only have this simple life. I am willing to be driven by you in the future. I have nothing to say!"


    Fu Hai''s face became tangled and changeable. At last, he took a deep breath and said something directly to Chen Xi. There was no hesitation in his eyes.


    Fu Hai Da Sheng has learned from Yuan Hong that his descendants have joined tiandizong, and his life depends on Chen Xi to revive.Therefore, Fu Hai Da Sheng made an amazing decision.


    From today on, he will join tiandizong and become a disciple of tiandizong to repay Chen Xi for his kindness!


    "Do you want to join the door of this house?" After hearing the words of Fu Hai Da Sheng, Chen Xi seemed a little surprised, and then asked subconsciously.


    "I have nothing else to ask for, only this one wish. I hope Lord Chen can agree to it!" Fu Hai Da Sheng nodded heavily, and then said without hesitation. His face was very firm and there was no doubt about it.


    "Lord Chen, my brother''s talent is extremely terrifying. In our time, he was Tianjiao who won the crown. If he could join tiandizong, he would definitely be a great help to you in the future." Yuan Hong suddenly opened his mouth to Chen Xi, full of compliments.


    "The well-known Fuhai sage is willing to join the ancestral gate of this building. Naturally, this seat is not as good as it is." Chen Xi''s mouth with a faint smile, he directly to cover the sea said a word.


    Although the request of Fu Hai Da Sheng exceeded Chen Xi''s expectation, it was a very happy thing, so Chen Xi did not refuse.


    After all, this is the famous Fuhai sage, who created the terrifying power of Fuhai fist. Moreover, he is the ancestor of Lu Guan and elder Lu, and his strength is very terrible.


    Although Fu Hai Da Sheng is only the realm of heaven, his fighting power can resist the puppet emperor, which is not under Mr. Cang.


    How could Chen Xi refuse to join tiandizong? You can''t get it!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 977

    "Forever" since this is the case, from today on, you will be the elder of my Heavenly Emperor sect. " Chen Xi''s mouth with a touch of light smile, he directly to the front of the sea cover Saint said a word.


    Chen Xi did not expect that the famous Fu Hai Da Sheng was willing to join his tiandizong, which made him feel very surprised.


    "Subordinate Lu Yinian, please see the Lord!" Fu Hai Da Sheng suddenly stood up straight, and then directly to Chen Xi knelt down on the ground, with a respectful look on his face and said a word.


    A world-famous super strong man actually knelt down in front of Chen Xi. This is a very shocking picture. Even Yuan Hong was slightly surprised at the moment.


    He had a deep understanding of his brother''s character. He was of the type who would never bend. He was so arrogant and arrogant that he would hardly bow down like anyone else.


    As for the situation like today, Fu Hai Da Sheng actually knelt down directly in front of a certain person, and Yuan Hong never did.


    That''s why Yuan Hong''s heart was so shocked that he felt that he had recognized the wrong person.


    In front of me, is this guy really the one who once became famous all over the world? Is that his own brother?


    "Lu Yinian?" When Chen Xi heard the words of Fu Hai Da Sheng, the corners of his mouth twitched violently. He felt speechless in his heart and doubted whether there was something wrong with his ears.


    However, when Chen Xi thought of the names of Lu Changlao and Lu HUFA, his doubts were solved directly.


    Sure enough, it''s not a family. It''s not a family.


    Luguan? Lu Po Pi? A year?


    This NIMA is a family. Their names are more aggressive and more powerful than others!


    "Lord, what''s the matter? It''s a subordinate''s name. What''s the problem? " After hearing Chen Xi''s words, Fu Hai Da Sheng was slightly stunned, and then subconsciously said a word, his eyes full of doubts and puzzles.


    My name has been called for countless years. It should be OK.


    "It''s no problem. It''s just that I just thought of something and I was distracted for a moment." After hearing the words of Fu Hai Da Sheng, Chen Xi shook his head slowly, and then said a word in a hurry.


    At the same time, Chen Xi''s heart also began to feign.


    Who the hell is the name of this stupid author? Can''t you be a little more serious?


    "Master Chen, although I can''t join tiandizong, I''ve got some consolation in my heart when I''m replaced by my sworn brothers." Yuan Hong took a long breath, then said with a smile on his face. He was very satisfied in his heart.


    I had a good relationship with tiandizong. Now my brother has joined the tiandizong, which can be said to be a kiss.


    "What''s the language of brother yuan? It''s my honor to join the emperor of heaven, who is willing to condescend to the throne. " Chen Xi sat at the corner of his mouth with a faint smile, and he spoke directly to Yuan Hong.


    "Thank you for your praise." After hearing Chen Xi''s words, Fu Hai Da Sheng also smiles at Chen Xi, smiling all over his face.


    "Master Chen, I''m so happy today. I''ll have to get drunk later!" Yuan Hong laughed twice again, and he said directly to Chen Xi.


    Yuan Hong doesn''t remember how many years he has. He hasn''t been as happy as he is today. Maybe it''s decades, maybe hundreds of years, maybe tens of thousands of years, or even more


    "Ha ha, Mr. Yuan, don''t worry. I''ll stay with you today. It''s just that I''ll take care of old Lu." After hearing Yuan Hong''s words, Chen Xi gave a straight laugh and his mouth was full of smiles.


    "Let''s go. Let''s go at once. It happens that I want to try the craftsmanship of Shuihuo ancestor again. I just didn''t have enough." Yuan Hong laughed at Chen Xi twice, then said without hesitation. His eyes were full of excitement.


    After hearing Yuan Hong''s words, Chen Xi also laughed twice. Without any hesitation in his heart, he directly took the lead in taking his own steps towards the water volcano.


    Yuan Hong and Fu Hai Dasheng, closely following Chen Xi, quickly walked towards the distance and left the secret room directly.


    Three people are talking and laughing toward the water volcano, in the middle of the road, but suddenly met two very familiar people.


    I saw in the position not far away, there are two people standing together, as if in a quarrel about something in general, the face of the fight is thick.


    "Well, you stinky boy, your wings are hard now, aren''t they? I didn''t even listen to my father? " Elder Lu was frowning tightly, and then said a cold voice to Lu HUFA. His face was very ugly, as if he was about to drip water.


    "Father, it''s not that the son doesn''t listen to you, but I can''t do it." Lu HUFA''s face was full of tangled color. He kept scratching the back of his head and then said to his father."Fart! I want you to go. What are you doing here with me? " Elder Lu''s face was very cold. He said with a cold snort. His face was very ugly.


    "Dad, I really don''t know where elder Li Chen is now. Where do you want me to find him?" Lu HUFA sighed deeply, then said with a helpless look on his face.


    I don''t know what kind of madness my father is. I have to ask myself to find the elder Li Chen. I have not seen that cheap guy for a long time. I miss him very much.


    "Don''t fart with me. If I let you go, you can go. Don''t talk to me here!" Elder Lu wrinkled his brow tightly, then said in a cold voice. His face turned red and he looked as if he was drunk.


    When Chen Xi approached, they finally heard what they were arguing about.


    "Mr. Chen, speaking of it, why didn''t I see the old bastard of Li Chen when I came to tiandizong this time? Is he missing? " Yuan Hong slightly frowned his brow, and then said with a puzzled look on his face.


    "Well, some accidents happened a few days ago, so the elder who left the dust was lost. I have not found any trace of him till now." After hearing Yuan Hong''s words, Chen Xi sighed deeply, and then said a sentence with a helpless look on his face. His face was very gloomy.


    In fact, it''s not only elder Lu, but also Chen Xi himself. He also misses the smelly elder Li Shen.


    For a long time, I didn''t beat that guy. Chen Xi really missed him.


    Lu HUFA and Lu Changlao had a single-minded quarrel, and only when Chen Xi approached did they notice their existence.


    When elder Lu saw the face of Fu Hai Da Sheng, he was completely stunned. His face was so shocked that he could hardly believe his eyes.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 978

    "Elder vangulu''s chest is constantly up and down, and his face is so frightened that he can hardly believe his eyes.


    The scene was so amazing that he couldn''t believe it.


    How did the dead Fuhai sage appear in front of him and walk with the patriarch?


    And when did Mr. Yuan, who stood beside Chen Xi, come to tiandizong? Why don''t you know it at all?


    Fuhai Dasheng looked at the two people standing in front of him, and his eyes flashed a look of doubt.


    From the bodies of the two men in front of him, Fu Hai Da Sheng felt a sense of blood connection, which was very magical and hard to say.


    "Are you?" Fu Hai Da Sheng wrinkled his brow slightly, and then he said in a confused voice.


    "You Are you really the sage of Fuhai? " Elder Lu took a deep breath, and then said a voice full of shock on his face.


    "Do you know me?" Cover sea loud in hear Lu elder''s words, he gently nodded, and then directly asked a voice.


    After hearing the answer of Fuhai sage, elder Lu was stunned directly.


    Their ancestors, actually resurrected? And also live in front of their own!


    "Lu Po PI, a descendant of immortality, pay a visit to our ancestors!" Elder Lu knelt down on his knees and said to Yuan Hong respectfully.


    Lu HUFA, who has been standing beside the old man of Lu, has been completely forced.


    However, when he saw his father''s action, he soon came back to his mind, and he fell down on his knees in a hurry with a look of reverence on his face.


    "Luguan, meet the ancestors!" Lu HUFA directly knelt down beside elder Lu, and then said a very respectful sentence.


    "Are you my descendants?" When Fuhai Dasheng heard the two people''s words, he was slightly stunned, and then subconsciously said a word, slightly surprised in his heart.


    Although Fu Hai Da Sheng knew for a long time that his descendants also joined the Tiandi sect.


    But he didn''t expect that he met them so soon, which made him feel surprised.


    Lu HUFA and elder Lu were crawling on the ground. They kept kowtowing to the sea covering sage. Their faces were respectful and excited.


    "You get up quickly. There''s no need to treat me like this." Fu Hai Da Sheng shook his head helplessly and then said a word in a hurry.


    When he died, in fact, he was in his prime. Now, when he woke up, he had even his descendants, which made him feel a little hard to accept.


    "Yes, ancestor!" After hearing the words of Fu Hai Da Sheng, they nodded respectfully and then said a word in a hurry.


    "From now on, you and I are the people of the emperor of heaven. There is no need to call me the old ancestor any more. It''s strange to hear that." Fu Hai Da Sheng sighed helplessly, and then said a word slowly.


    "How can this work? Although you have joined the Tiandi sect, my son and I are your descendants after all. This generation must not be disordered! " After hearing the words of Fu Hai Da Sheng, elder Lu shook his head without hesitation, and then said with a firm voice on his face, with a look of no doubt.


    "All right." Seeing that old Wu''s look was so firm, Fu Hai Da Sheng shook his head helplessly, then slowly opened his mouth and said a word. He was very helpless in his heart.


    Lu HUFA looked at Chen Xi with his eyes. His whole person was slightly stunned and his eyes suddenly widened.


    At the moment, Chen Xi has completely lost the previous look of the dust and handsome, his temples slightly some gray, but it looks more attractive.


    "Lord, what''s the matter with you?" Lu HUFA was very nervous and asked Chen Xi a question. He didn''t understand why Chen Xi suddenly turned into this pair of appearance.


    "It''s nothing. It''s just a little life lost. It''ll recover soon. Lu HUFA doesn''t have to worry about this seat." Chen Xi smiles at Lu HUFA, then slowly opens her mouth to explain.


    After hearing Chen Xi''s words, Lu HUFA nodded gently, and then looked at Fu Hai Da Sheng with his eyes. In his heart, he had a little guess.


    It''s very inconceivable that the Lord must have paid a very heavy price for resurrecting the great sage of Fuhai. Maybe he lost his life.


    "Let''s not talk about this. I heard that you were talking about elder Li Chen. Did you find the trace of elder Li Chen?" Chen Xi''s eyes were fixed on them, and he asked in a hurry.


    "Patriarch, I really miss elder Li Chen too much. I have been out many times before, but I still can''t find any trace of the elder who left the dust. He seems to have evaporated directly from the world. " After hearing Chen Xi''s words, elder Lu sighed deeply, and then said a sentence with a gloomy look on his face.


    Chen Xi nodded her head, but she was helpless. Not only was elder Lu himself, but also Chen Xi had inquired about the elder''s news, but he never got anything.Chen Xi even doubted that this guy would not have left the northern wasteland, or how could he have been without a trace?


    "Well, since elder Li Chen left, no one will quarrel with me any more. I am really lonely." Elder Lu''s eyes flashed a gloomy color, he sighed gently, and then said to himself, look very low.


    It can be seen that old Lu is so lonely that he will miss the annoying old man of elder Li Chen.


    "Mr. Lu, don''t worry. Even if you search for the whole Tianxuan land, I will certainly find the elder Li Chen back!" Chen Xi said with a very serious look.


    "I believe in the Lord." After hearing Chen Xi''s words, elder Lu chuckled twice and said a word in a hurry.


    "Since we happened to meet each other, we might as well go to a bar together. This is a wedding banquet specially prepared for your ancestors." Yuan Hong took a step forward and then said with a smile to elder Lu.


    "This As two of us, who are qualified to have dinner with the patriarch and the ancestor? Or forget it. " After hearing Yuan Hong''s words, elder Lu quickly shook his head, and then slowly opened his mouth and said a word.


    "Let''s go. What''s wrong with that? No matter how old you are Yuan Hong glared at Lu Changlao directly, and then said a voice.


    "Come along. There will be more people and more excitement." With a faint smile on the corner of his mouth, he also spoke directly.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 979

    "Although the elder of vangulu was concerned about seniority, he did not dare to disobey the orders of the great sage of Fuhai.


    Under the strong demand of Fu Hai Da Sheng, Lu Changlao can only take his son to the water volcano.


    A line of several people walked toward the water volcano, their action is very fast, in the blink of an eye came to the location of the water volcano.


    At the moment, the ancestors of water and fire are still studying their cooking skills, and they have not even found that there are several more people around them.


    The cooking skills of Shuihuo Laozu are really exquisite. When he cooks, he looks like an art.


    It was tacitly understood that no one bothered Shuihuo Laozu, but stood beside him and began to watch quietly.


    After a long time, Shuihuo Laozu wiped the sweat on his forehead. He was very satisfied with his masterpiece with a faint smile on his mouth.


    "What are you doing? Why haven''t you done it before? " Chen Xi''s voice suddenly rings from the side of Shuihuo Laozu, which makes him a little stunned.


    Shuihuo Laozu quickly turned his body, when he saw Chen Xi several people appeared in front of him, his whole person was scared.


    "I''d like to meet the patriarch, Mr. Yuan, all the elders and Dharma protectors." Shuihuo Laozu took a deep breath, then said a respectful tone.


    "It smells good..." Yuan Hong''s nose kept moving up and down, and his eyes were firmly fixed on the dishes in front of the water and fire ancestors.


    "Good smell..." Even the resurrected Fuhai sage narrowed his eyes slightly and said a word to himself.


    "Well, you ancestor of water and fire, you secretly hid a hand behind our back. Why didn''t you take it out earlier?" Elder Lu also directly glared at Shuihuo Laozu, and then said a word out of breath.


    "I didn''t mean to deceive you. It''s just that I''ve just developed this dish and haven''t mastered it thoroughly." After hearing all the people''s words, Shuihuo Laozu shook his head in a hurry, and then explained in a voice.


    "What''s the name of this dish?" Chen Xi suddenly said a word to Shuihuo Laozu, and the whole person was attracted by this dish.


    "I studied this dish for months before it came out. The name of this dish is dragon fighting tiger. It is made of Jiaolong and black tiger as the main materials, supplemented by Ganoderma lucidum, Ganoderma lucidum, 10000 year old manna and Baihua fruit. Finally, it is brewed with my exclusive secret script. It is a rare delicacy in the world. " Shuihuo Laozu''s mouth with a faint smile, he slightly raised his chin, and then full of air to say.


    "So cool?" Lu HUFA was stunned and shocked when he heard the words of Shuihuo ancestor.


    "Jiaolong and black tiger? In the final analysis, this base material is still a little general, if you use real dragon and white tiger as the main material, I think it will be able to brew a real delicious Yuan Hong licked the corner of his mouth, and then said a word to himself. This is what he said, but it shocked everyone.


    "The real dragon and white tiger have long been extinct in the world, and there is no place to find them. And with my weak strength, even if there are real dragons and white tigers in front of me, I don''t dare to provoke them. " After hearing Yuan Hong''s words, Shuihuo Laozu gave a bitter smile.


    "If I remember correctly, there seems to be a body of a real dragon in the Royal beast holy family. After all, the white tiger sage sect is the Orthodox tradition of white tiger worshipping God. If you want to compare with the patriarchal clan, there should also be a white tiger Yuan Hong''s mouth with a faint smile, he said a leisurely tone, eyes full of excitement.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡± After hearing Yuan Hong''s words, they were all forced there.


    Only when Fu Hai Da Sheng heard those familiar names, he had a slight killing chance in his eyes, as if he recalled some past events.


    "Mr. Yuan, don''t do anything stupid! You can''t offend these holy places for the sake of stuttering. " After hearing Yuan Hong''s words, Shuihuo Laozu said in a hurry, feeling extremely nervous.


    Yuan Hong''s strength is extremely terrible. Naturally, he won''t worry about anything, but his ancestors can''t do it. He is really afraid!


    It would be strange if those people in the Holy Land and Xuanmen knew that they were actually the mastermind behind them.


    "Don''t worry, I don''t have any idea about those holy places. But If there is a chance, I will never let them go! " Yuan Hong first slowly shook his head, and then suddenly killed the opportunity to say a word, his body exudes a if there is no fear of pressure, so that the water and fire ancestors directly changed color.


    After Chen Xi heard Yuan Hong''s words, he was also very surprised to see Yuan Hong.


    Yuan Hong''s killing intention just now was very terrible, as if he had a deep blood feud with those holy places.


    "Brother yuan, the past has become a thing of the past. Since I have been resurrected, everything that once was has nothing to do with me. Don''t challenge those holy gates for me After hesitating for a while, Fu Hai Da Sheng said a word slowly to Yuan Hong. He was very nervous."Dear brother, I will never forget that it was once happened. Even now hundreds of thousands of years later, the disgusting faces of those people are still fresh in my eyes." Yuan Hong held his fist tightly, and then said a murderous sentence.


    "Brother yuan, the gate of holy land is the gate of holy land after all, not the existence that you and I can fight against." Fu Hai Da Sheng sighed deeply and then said a word to himself. His face was very gloomy.


    It can be seen that after his resurrection, Fu Hai Da Sheng is no longer the arrogant young man he used to be. Now he knows that heaven and earth are thick and he doesn''t want to cause trouble again.


    After all, he has already passed the age of youth and vigor, and he is also an old guy of hundreds of thousands of years old.


    "Brother, I really didn''t expect that you would say such a thing. Have you forgotten what those guys used to do to you and me Yuan Hong''s body flashed a very strong killing, he said in a cold tone, the breath on his body was chilling.


    After hearing Yuan Hong''s words, Fu Hai Dasheng did not speak any more, but the whole person was directly silent there.


    "Hum, if I wasn''t the ancestor of Chunyang daozong, I couldn''t easily stir up the trouble of the holy place Xuanmen. Otherwise, how could those guys who bullied you and me live to this day? " Yuan Hong held his fist tightly, and his body exuded a terrible pressure, as if to crush the sky directly.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 980

    "Forever, when the great sage of Fuhai felt the momentum of Yuan Hong, his whole face became stiff, shocked and puzzled.


    Is it that he has already broken through this terrible momentum and pressure?


    "Brother yuan, have you broken through to the realm of the great emperor?" Fu Hai Da Sheng took a deep breath, and then said a voice full of shock on his face.


    "As early as many years ago, I had already broken through to the realm of the great emperor." Yuan Hong''s mouth with a faint smile, he directly opened his mouth to cover the sea said a word.


    Today, different from the past, in their eyes, the great emperor is the supreme and absolutely impossible existence of terror.


    But now in Yuan Hong''s eyes, the great emperor is so weak and ridiculous.


    For so many years, the great emperors who died in his hands of Yuan Hong could not even be counted.


    As the ancestor of Chunyang daozong, Yuan Hong fought for Chunyang daozong for countless years and killed many powerful people.


    "Congratulations to brother yuan." After hearing Yuan Hong''s words, Fu Hai Dasheng flashed a touch of envy in his eyes, and then he spoke directly.


    Compared with Yuan Hong, he delayed hundreds of thousands of years of practice.


    How much gap has been left behind? It is hard to imagine the heart of Fu Hai Da Sheng.


    "Good brother, being a brother is not only a breakthrough to the realm of the great emperor, so you can''t help but underestimate him." Yuan Hong''s mouth with a faint smile, he directly to cover the sea said a word.


    After hearing Yuan Hong''s words, Fu Hai Dasheng was stunned and didn''t understand what Yuan Hong meant.


    What do you mean, not only breaking through to the realm of the great emperor?


    "Brother Wei''s current strength, even in the whole northern wilderness area, is among the best! There are only a few powerful emperors who can compete with me Yuan Hong''s mouth with a faint smile, he said a leisurely tone, eyes full of confidence.


    "I didn''t expect that when I woke up, my brother had become such a strong man. I really envy him." Fu Hai Da Sheng sighed gently, then slowly said a voice, the heart is not taste.


    Did not expect a short sleep in the past, once with his brother in Bozhong, has far behind himself.


    Fu Hai Da Sheng was not so jealous of Yuan Hong, but was a little hard to accept for a while.


    "Brother, you are just too worried. Your talent is far above me. It''s estimated that it won''t be long before we can break through to the realm of brother Wei. " Yuan Hong smiles at Fu Hai Da Sheng, and then quickly comforts him by saying that he is afraid that Fu Hai Da Sheng will not recover.


    In fact, all these things that Yuan Hong said were his real inner thoughts.


    The cultivation talent of monsters is far less than that of human beings.


    And Fuhai Dasheng is the most gifted person that Yuan Hong has ever met in his life. He only needs time to surpass himself.


    "Brother, you don''t have to comfort me any more. I know exactly how much I have." After hearing Yuan Hong''s words, Fu Hai Da Sheng slowly shook his head and then spoke directly.


    "Mr. Yuan, can I dare to ask you what kind of strength you are now?" After Chen Xi hesitated for a while, he asked Yuan Hong a question.


    "Although it was lucky that emperor Xu had made a breakthrough four years ago, it was only a fluke Yuan Hong''s mouth with a faint smile, although the words are very modest, but the pride in the eyes is very obvious.


    "Four grade emperor?" Chen Xi after hearing Yuan Hong''s words, his whole person slightly a Leng, then is very puzzled''s self talk.


    I don''t know what kind of state this so-called four grade emperor is.


    Is there a grade between the great emperors?


    "Is old yuan already a four grade emperor? Who else can be your old rival in the whole northern wasteland? " After hearing Yuan Hong''s words, Shuihuo Laozu took a breath of cold air, and then said in a voice full of horror.


    As the former son of yin and Yang daozong, Shuihuo Laozu''s insight is obviously different. He knows what a terrible concept this so-called four grade emperor is!


    "Four grade emperor? Are there any grades among the great emperors? " After hearing Yuan Hong''s words, Fu Hai Da Sheng asked in a confused voice.


    "Brother, what you don''t know is that in today''s northern wasteland, Tianzun can dominate one side, and the puppet emperor can become the ancestor of the Holy Land Xuanmen. And although the four grade emperor is not invincible, it is not much worse. " Yuan Hong''s mouth with a faint smile, he directly to cover the sea said a word.


    "Is the northern wasteland so weak now? Even those who are powerful in heaven can dominate After hearing Yuan Hong''s words, Fu Hai Dasheng was stunned and said a word in shock.In the memory of Fu Hai Da Sheng, although the emperor is powerful, he is also very limited. He can only be called a strong one. He is far from the real overlord.


    Not to mention anything else, at that time, as long as it was a more powerful sect, more or less there would be a strong heaven.


    "There is no way to do it. The aura in the northern wasteland is very thin. Over the years, the aura is much worse than before. Moreover, the strength of the demon clan is becoming more and more terrible. Most of the experts in the northern wasteland have been transferred out to resist the demon clan. In the long run, the overall strength of the northern wasteland is becoming weaker and weaker, far less than before. " After hearing the words of Fu Hai Da Sheng, Yuan Hong sighed softly, then slowly opened his mouth and said a word.


    Compared with hundreds of thousands of years ago, the strength of the northern wasteland today is indeed weak and somewhat pitiful.


    After hearing Yuan Hong''s words, Chen Xi gradually understood something in his heart.


    The present power of the northern wasteland can not be compared with that of the past, and it seems that it is not a bit worse.


    "And don''t think that the so-called holy gate is so powerful and terrible now. Not to mention other people, it''s not one or two that just stands in front of you, Lord Chen, who has been destroyed in his hands. " Yuan Hong seemed to want to re stimulate the fighting spirit of Fu Hai Da Sheng. He said in a leisurely tone.


    "Lord, have you ever destroyed the gate of the holy land?" After hearing Yuan Hong''s words, Fu Hai Dasheng took a breath of cold air directly, and then uttered a voice full of horror.


    The most holy place in the heart is the sacred gate.


    Is now his brother actually said that the Lord has destroyed more than one holy gate, how can he believe it?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 981

    "Forever" is just a fluke, not worth mentioning. " After hearing Yuan Hong''s words, Chen Xi shook his head helplessly, and then slowly said a word. He was not proud of destroying the holy gate.


    After all, the holy gate that he destroyed was not really the peak state. If not, he would not be able to kill it easily.


    Can it always surpass the northern wasteland? How can only so weak strength, that is too despised them.


    "Lord Chen, you are really modest. Even if you are not able to finish the whole holy gate, it is enough to prove your strength if you can destroy it." Yuan Hong after hearing Chen Xi''s words, he slowly shook his head, and then said a leisurely tone.


    With Chen Xi''s current strength, it is indeed a little too modest.


    After all, how can a man who can build a holy gate in just three years be a simple character?


    Even if it is a natural talent, it is not excessive.


    "Why don''t we talk about it later? It''s almost cold for the dragon and tiger fighting of the ancestors of water and fire." After hesitating for a while, elder Lu said cautiously.


    "Yes, yes, yes, now it''s important to eat." After Yuan Hong heard elder Lu''s words, he laughed twice, and then quickly opened his mouth and said a word.


    "I was meant to give you a taste of this dragon and tiger fight. You are lucky to taste it today. It''s really the honor of the Lord. Otherwise, how can you have a chance to taste such delicious food Shuihuo Laozu walked quickly to one side, and then quickly brought the big pot of delicious food to him. He said a leisurely tone.


    People all ignore the fire and water, old helpless, their eyes tightly staring at the food in front of them, as if they have completely immersed in it.


    Yuan Hongyi took out a pair of chopsticks first, and then he did not know where to live.


    The rest of the people saw that Yuan Hong had already started to move, and they started to taste the delicious food in front of them.


    Chen Xi''s food looks more elegant than theirs.


    However, when Chen Xi put a piece of meat in his mouth, his eyes suddenly widened and his face was unbelievable.


    As soon as the meat was just imported, it had an amazing aroma that went straight to his heart, and then instantly poured into his body, directly making his face slightly stunned.


    Chen Xi has to admit that the cooking skills of Shuihuo ancestors are really good.


    Chen Xi even felt that she really lived in vain. In those years before, she had never eaten such delicious food.


    However, when Chen Xi tasted a whole piece of meat and was ready to clip another piece, his whole person was stunned.


    I saw that originally full of a large basin of delicious food, but now it is less than half as much.


    Chen Xi''s eyes looked at several people beside her, feeling speechless in her heart.


    Are these guys all reincarnated from starvation? Or did you never eat in your last life?


    Yuan Hong''s mouth is full, and then his hands are still moving. Because of his strength, no one can rob him.


    However, what surprised Chen Xi most was not Yuan Hong, but the great sage who had just been reborn.


    Fuhai Dasheng is worthy of being Yuan Hong''s sworn brother. His eating speed is not lower than that of Yuan Hong. His whole mouth is full of food, and he has been struggling to catch the delicious food in the pot. He typically eats a bowl and looks at the pot.


    In fact, Chen Xi also had the impulse to fight with others, but he was the leader of Tiandi sect after all. If he was like them, it would be too unsightly.


    Therefore, even if Chen Xi''s heart is very painful, but also can only eat slowly.


    However, just a few minutes later, a scene of wind and debris formed on the table. The whole pot of food was eaten clean by the people.


    "Diaphragm This Jiaolong meat is really extraordinary, and it makes me feel satisfied. " Yuan Hong did not know where to take out a paper towel, he wiped his mouth, and then said a leisurely tone.


    "It''s the first time I''ve ever eaten such a delicious thing." The sage of Fuhai murmured to himself that he was overjoyed at the thought of having such a meal every day.


    It seems that he chose to join tiandizong, which is the right choice!


    "No, I have to go to the imperial beast holy family when I have a chance. They have bred so many monsters. They must have a wonderful taste. They can''t waste them easily." Yuan Hong licked the corner of his mouth, and then said to himself in a voice. His eyes were full of light, as if he had made some amazing decision.


    "In fact, I''m really puzzled. With his amazing cooking skills, how could he be unknown in the northern wilderness? How could those idiots of the Yin and Yang sect drive you out of the kitchen god? " After hesitating for a while, Yuan Hong looked at Shuihuo''s ancestor in doubt, and then asked slowly.Shuihuo Laozu didn''t speak, his eyes flashed a faint color, and then slightly lowered his head, as if thinking about something in general.


    At this time, all of a sudden, all of them stood on their own bodies. They felt an extremely powerful force, which was coming from the far direction.


    "Ha ha, I didn''t expect that someone would dare to come to tiandizong to make trouble. I don''t care about this seat at all." Chen Xi''s mouth with a faint smile, he said a cold tone.


    After finishing this sentence, Chen Xi directly stepped forward to meet the "guest" from afar.


    "Lord, don''t bother you to do it yourself. You''d better leave it to your subordinates." Fu Hai Da Sheng suddenly took a step forward, and then said a respectful sentence to Chen Xi. His eyes flashed with a surge of fighting spirit.


    He has been sleeping for so many years, and now his body bone needs to move well.


    And now I have just joined tiandizong. This is a great opportunity to make contributions and brush a good impression in front of the patriarch. Fu Hai Da Sheng will not let go of it easily.


    "Then there will be elder raulu." After hearing the words of Fu Hai Da Sheng, Chen Xi nodded gently, and then directly opened his mouth and said a word.


    Since Fuhai Dasheng wants to show it, Chen Xi will not refuse.


    "I''ll go with you." Yuan Hong laughed twice, and then he followed Fu Hai Da Sheng directly. His whole body turned into a streamer and flew towards the gate of Tiandi sect.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 982

    "Outside the gate of the emperor of heaven, there is a young man flying in at a very terrible speed. He is carrying a tremendous momentum and pressure, and riding a powerful dragon under him.


    When he was about to arrive at tiandizong, a tangled color flashed in the young man''s eyes, as if he was thinking about something.


    "Come on, don''t go in with me." The young man sighed softly. He reached out and patted the head of the dragon, and then said a helpless word on his face.


    "Why is that?" A look of doubt flashed in the dragon''s eyes, and he didn''t understand what the master meant.


    "Do you want to know how your brother died?" The young man sighed at the dragon and then said a word slowly.


    "Of course I want to know!" The Dragon nodded heavily and then said something in a hurry.


    "Your brother died here, and he died miserably. If you don''t want to die, you''d better fly away quickly, but don''t let those big demons see you. " The young man sighed deeply. He spoke directly to Jiaolong. His eyes were full of helplessness.


    "Yes, master!" After hearing the young man''s words, the Dragon nodded heavily and then said a word in a hurry.


    After finishing this sentence, the Dragon immediately jumped up and prepared to leave.


    But at this time, several figures suddenly appeared beside the dragon, blocking its way.


    "Where do you want to go?" Yuan Hong''s mouth with a touch of light smile, his face playfully said a word.


    "Ma Tong, I''ve met my master!" When the young man saw Yuan Hong''s appearance, his eyelids jumped slightly, and then he quickly opened his mouth and said a word, with a respectful look on his face.


    "You know that I''m greedy recently. Have you brought me delicious food?" Yuan Hong''s eyes were fixed on the dragon. He licked his lips, and then he spoke slowly.


    "Master, this dragon is the descendant of the holy beast of our royal animal family. You can''t eat it!" After hearing Yuan Hong''s words, Ma Tong shook his head in a hurry, and then spoke directly.


    "Well, I don''t care whose offspring it is. I''ll take it today!" Yuan Hong gave a cold snort directly, and then said a word without politeness.


    "Are you a member of the Royal beast saint?" Fu Hai Da Sheng suddenly took a step forward. His eyes were fixed on Ma Tong''s face, and then he said with a gloomy face.


    Before Fuhai Dasheng, although he said that he had put down all his hatred in the past, could he really do it?


    Fu Hai Da Sheng thought that he could do it, but when he saw the people of the Royal beast holy sect appeared in front of him, his long-standing anger directly rose to the sky.


    Yushu Shengzong is the main culprit that caused the fall of Fuhai Dasheng. He hated this holy gate to the bone.


    "Are you?"


    Ma Tong frowned a little when he saw the appearance of Fu Hai Da Sheng, and then he said a word in a puzzled voice.


    I don''t know why, Ma Tong always felt that the face of Fu Hai Da Sheng was very familiar, as if he had seen it somewhere, and this feeling was more and more intense.


    Chen Xi''s figure slowly appeared beside Yuan Hong and Fu Hai Da Sheng. He looked at Ma Tong with a light smile on his face. Obviously, he didn''t expect it would be him.


    "Younger Ma Tong, please see Lord Chen!" After seeing Chen Xi appear, Ma Tong quickly bows to Chen Xi and says a respectful word.


    "How dare you come to tiandizong Chen Xi was surprised to see Ma Tong, and then said a leisurely tone.


    "Master Chen, I have no intention of being an enemy of your family." After hearing Chen Xi''s words, Ma Tong said a word in a hurry. He was very nervous in his heart for fear that Chen Xi would suddenly start to him.


    "Oh? So what are you doing here? Do you send food? " After hearing Ma Tong''s words, Chen Xi sneered and asked directly.


    "Cough Master Chen, you misunderstand me. I''m not here to send food materials. I''m here to send invitation letters. " Ma Tong coughed awkwardly for two times, and then quickly said to Chen Xi.


    "Invitation letter?" Chen Xi''s eyes flashed a look of doubt. He didn''t understand what Ma Tong meant by the invitation letter.


    "Master Chen, the emperor of heaven has now been promoted to the holy gate, and is eligible to participate in the Holy Land Dabi a few months later. I''m here to send an invitation to the emperor of heaven Ma Tong took a deep breath. He took out a golden invitation from his own space ring and said respectfully to Chen Xi.


    Chen Xi stretched out his hand very casually. He caught the invitation letter in his hand and began to look at it carefully.


    The words on the invitation letter are very respectful. First, congratulations on tiandizong''s successful promotion to the holy gate. Then, it briefly introduces the Holy Land Dabi, and finally, it says to invite tiandizong to participate."The man who signed it, the elephant Malone?" Chen Xi slightly frowned her brow, and then said to herself.


    "The venue of this holy land Dabi is the holy mountain of our royal animal holy family, and the horse dragon elephant is the Lord of our royal animal holy family." Ma Tong saw the color of doubt in Chen Xi''s eyes, and he quickly explained to Chen Xi.


    "What? Do you want to be promoted to Taoism? In the past, the Holy Land Dabi was presided over by the badaozong. When will you be the holy ones After hearing Ma Tong''s words, Yuan Hong suddenly turned the corner of his mouth and said with a cold hum. He was very dissatisfied.


    If other holy places want to be promoted to Taoism, Yuan Hong will never have any opinions. But what qualifications does this damned imperial animal holy sect have?


    "Don''t get me wrong, Mr. Yuan, this holy land Dabi was originally presided over by the Yin and Yang daozong, but the Yin and Yang daozong has been destroyed, and it just falls on the head of our royal animal holy sect." Ma Tong saw Yuan Hong''s dissatisfaction, and his body trembled slightly. Then he spoke in a hurry, feeling very nervous and uneasy.


    "Oh? Do you mean to say that the vacant place of Tao Zong should be filled by the emperor of beasts and saints? " Yuan Hong sneered at Ma Tong again. He said in a cold voice. His momentum was terrible and frightening.


    "If there is such a chance, then we will not let it go!" To everyone''s surprise, Ma Tong didn''t continue to be soft this time, but said a word without hesitation.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 983

    "Wan Gu Ma Tong''s sudden tough stance was obviously beyond everyone''s expectation.


    All of a sudden, Chen Xi was surprised that he didn''t look at him like this.


    "Ha ha ha ha, there''s a royal animal holy sect. It''s really a wolf''s ambition! I really underestimated you before Yuan Hong''s mouth with a very cold smile, he spoke directly to Ma Tong.


    "Mr. Yuan, I respect you as a senior, so I can tolerate you again, but you should not go too far." Ma Tong''s face was gloomy and said to Yuan Hong with a very amazing momentum.


    "I just don''t like your royal animal saint. How can you do with me?" After hearing Ma Tong''s words, Yuan Hong said with a cold snort. His eyes were full of disdain and disdain.


    Even the contemporary patriarch of Yushu Shengzong didn''t dare to talk to Yuan Hong like that. What was he ma Tong?


    "Master Chen, the invitation letter has been sent to you. I hope you can attend on time and leave first!" Ma Tong chooses to ignore Yuan Hong directly. He bends and shakes Chen Xi slightly, and then speaks directly.


    After saying this, Ma Tong is ready to turn around and leave.


    But at this time, the figure of Fu Hai Da Sheng suddenly appeared in front of Ma Tong, directly blocking his way.


    "Wait a minute." Fu Hai Da Sheng said with a gloomy face, and a strong killing opportunity flashed in his eyes.


    "What do you want to do?" Ma Tong narrowed his eyes slightly, and then spoke directly to Fu Hai Da Sheng, filled with anger.


    I may not be the opponent of Lord Chen and Yuan Hong, but you don''t know where you come from, and you want to be enemies with me?


    "You should not have been implicated in the hatred between me and the Royal beast saint. But if I don''t get revenge, I''m really upset! Well, I''ll charge you some interest first. " Fu Hai Da Sheng held his fist tightly, and his eyes were fixed on Ma Tong in front of him, and then he said a word with great vigour.


    When Ma Tong heard the words of Fu Hai Da Sheng, a look of doubt flashed in his eyes.


    Does this guy have a grudge against the Royal beast saint? Why have you never seen him before?


    When Ma Tong was stunned, the figure of Fu Hai Da Sheng appeared directly in front of him and gave him a hard blow in the face.


    "Boom!"


    The whole space began to vibrate, and the power of terror came out.


    When Ma Tong was caught off guard, his whole body was immediately shot far away and turned into a streamer, which hit the clouds fiercely, tearing countless clouds to pieces.


    "Poop!"


    Ma Tong opened his mouth and spat out a mouthful of bright red blood. His face was full of horror. Obviously, he did not expect that the guy who suddenly appeared in front of him was so terrible.


    The figure of Fu Hai Da Sheng appeared again in front of Ma Tong. He looked at the young man in front of him with a faint smile.


    "You are so weak and pitiful." Fu Hai Da Sheng looked at Ma Tong contemptuously, and then said a sentence in a flat tone. His eyes were full of disdain and disdain.


    Although this guy is the same as himself, his strength is quite different from his own.


    "Who on earth are you?" Ma Tong took a deep breath, wiped the blood from his mouth, and then said a word to Fu Hai Da Sheng.


    Although the state of this guy is not much different from his own, he is not his opponent at all.


    The man in front of him can never be a man of unknown origin. Even in the whole northern wasteland, he must be among the best.


    "Well, there''s no point in fighting against a weak man like you." Fu Hai Da Sheng slowly shook his head, and then said a disdainful voice.


    "You..." After hearing the words of Fu Hai Da Sheng, Ma Tong clenched his fist tightly and was very angry in his heart.


    "What? Not satisfied? " With a faint smile on the corner of his mouth, Fu Hai Da Sheng looked at Ma Tong directly, then slowly opened his mouth and said a word.


    "Who are you?" Ma Tong took a deep breath. He forced down his anger. Then he said in a deep voice. His face was very ugly.


    This guy is too arrogant!


    "Elder of the emperor of heaven, Lu Yinian!" With a faint smile on his lips, Fu Hai Da Sheng said in a flat tone, his eyes full of pride.


    "Lu Yinian?" When Ma Tong heard the words of Fu Hai Da Sheng, he narrowed his eyes slightly. There was a look of doubt in his eyes. He always felt that the name seemed to have been heard somewhere.


    Soon, Ma Tong''s face wrinkled slightly. He seemed to recall something extremely terrible, which made his whole body tremble slightly.


    "You are The great sage of the sea Ma Tong directly took a breath of cold air, and then said in a voice full of horror. A trace of panic rose in his heart."Ha ha, I didn''t expect that after so many years, someone still remembered my name." Fu Hai Da Sheng is very surprised to see Ma Tong, and then said a leisurely tone, slightly surprised in his heart.


    This ancient man who died hundreds of thousands of years ago, did not expect to be remembered to this day, which surprised Fu Hai Da Sheng.


    "Hoo Aren''t you dead? " Ma Tong took a deep breath. He managed to calm his turbulent heart for a moment, and then asked Fu Hai Da Sheng in a voice.


    There is no one in the whole Royal beast holy family who does not know about this famous sea covering sage. Even his portrait is now hung in the main hall of the Royal beast holy family to alert all the people of the Royal beast holy family.


    At that time, the great sage of Fuhai was really terrible to the extreme. Although he was only the realm of heaven, he had no power to fight back against the emperor.


    If it had not been for the imperial beast Shengzong who could not withstand the pressure and sought the help of several other saints, it would have been destroyed by the overlying sea sage.


    Therefore, in order to remind the emperor''s disciples of the emperor, they should not let the emperor''s master wake up.


    And the patriarch''s practice was obviously very successful. Since then, the imperial beast Sheng Zong became more and more powerful and even touched the edge of daozong.


    "Lord Chen really has great powers, and he can resurrect you, a dead man!" The toilet took a deep breath, and then said a word to himself, which shocked me.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 984

    "Eternal" Lord, it''s not your garbage to evaluate Fu Hai Da Sheng directly snorted coldly, and then said a sentence without politeness. His eyes were full of scorn.


    After that, the figure of Fu Hai Da Sheng disappeared in the same place again. He suddenly appeared in front of Ma Tong and slapped him fiercely on his abdomen.


    "Boom!"


    The space is broken again, Ma Tong''s mouth is full of blood, and his whole body is shot to fly far away.


    "Why is this guy so strong? Is he really a God? Why do I feel like facing the emperor when I face him Ma Tong took a deep breath. He said to himself in a low voice.


    Ma Tong himself is also the realm of heaven, but compared with the great sage covering the sea, Ma Tong is so insignificant, as if he is not at the same level.


    Ma Tong, as the contemporary Saint son of the Royal beast holy sect, his talent can be said to be very strong, but it can not be compared with Fu Hai Da Sheng.


    The strength of Fu Hai Da Sheng is so strong that Ma tong can''t believe it.


    "This man is absolutely unable to defeat him, and even if I win him by chance, there are tiandizong and Yuanhong behind him. I have to find a way to get out of here." Ma Tong took a deep breath, and then said to himself in his heart, looking very gloomy.


    When Fu Hai Da Sheng appeared at Ma Tong''s side again, he already had some awareness in advance, so he quickly deviated from his body to avoid the attack of Fu Hai Da Sheng.


    But even so, the palm wind brought by Fu Hai Da Sheng attacked Ma Tong and lifted his whole body up again.


    Ma Tong had been injured a lot, but now with more injuries, he looks more miserable and bloody.


    "Why don''t you fight back?" Fu Hai Da Sheng appears in front of Ma Tong. He frowns a little and then says a word in a puzzled voice.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡± Ma Tong was speechless in his heart after hearing the words of Fu Hai Da Sheng.


    I would like to fight back, but there is no chance!


    "It''s a good thing to have self-knowledge. However, how can you know that you are not my opponent before you even fight with me? " Fuhai master slowly shook his head, and then said a leisurely tone, eyes full of disdain.


    These guys today, compared with those people 100000 years ago, can hardly be compared.


    The former self, but a person facing the whole holy gate, did not shrink back!


    "I have no grudge against you. Why do you have to be my enemy?" Ma Tong was forced to straighten himself up, and then said with a gloomy face, his heart full of anger.


    This guy is really deceiving people!


    "I can''t be blamed. If I want to blame, I can only blame myself for coming from the Royal beast holy family." Fu Hai Da Sheng took a look at Ma Tong, and then said a leisurely tone.


    "Damn it!" Ma Tong clenched his fist when he heard the words of Fu Hai Da Sheng.


    Ma Tong took a deep breath, and a Dharma minister slowly emerged from behind him, sending out an astonishing momentum of incomparable terror.


    The appearance of the Dharma Prime Minister looks terrible. He is a dragon like creature. He has an extremely amazing breath, as if from the unknown world.


    "Is heaven and earth the law?" Fu Hai Da Sheng in see this behind the scenes, his mouth slowly with a faint smile, body color is very playful.


    If he had never been afraid of the sea.


    He took a step forward slowly, with a terrible breath on his body.


    Then, a very domineering Dharma form slowly emerged from behind him.


    It was a terrible Dharma form like a dragon. Beside it, huge waves constantly emerged, as if to submerge the whole world.


    "One of the 36 Dharma forms of Tiangang, covering the sea dragon Jiao?" After seeing this, Ma Tong narrowed his eyes slightly, then said with a look of horror.


    This dragon Jiao is the famous Dharma form of the great sage of Fuhai. It has extremely terrifying power and can not be underestimated.


    The majestic dragon suddenly flew out of the sky, and then came directly behind Ma Tong''s FA Xiang and opened his mouth to it.


    "Roar!"


    From the mouth of the dragon, a vast ocean of huge waves continued to grow in the void, and finally went to Ma Tong''s heaven and earth method of sumo.


    Ma Tong''s heaven and earth Dharma phase began to struggle violently. However, his power could not compete with Fu Hai Longjiao. He could only watch himself swallowed up.


    "Covering the sea, open up!" Fuhai Dasheng had no intention of letting Ma Tong go. He snorted again, and a terrible force burst out of his body.


    A very illusory, if nothing small world, derived from his side, and eventually directly covered the whole space inside."You have mastered the power of the field?" When Ma Tong saw such a sight, he took a breath directly, and his face was full of horror.


    It is not everyone who is qualified to master the power of the field. Even Ma Tong''s unique genius is far from qualified. Even now, he has no clue.


    It is said that only those who are strong in the realm of the great emperor are qualified to see the door for the first time.


    Ma Tong raised his head in fear. He felt that the whole sky was about to fall down on him. Countless huge waves appeared and seemed to drown him at any time.


    A deep sense of powerlessness slowly emerged from the bottom of Ma Tong''s heart, which directly covered his whole body and made him feel uneasy.


    In Ma Tong''s memory, even those who he had seen before did not bring him such terrible pressure.


    This famous Fu Hai Tian Zun, regarded as a nightmare by the whole Royal animal holy family, is really extraordinary.


    Extremely terrible pressure hit, so that the whole toilet feel like ice prison, the whole body began to shiver uncontrollably.


    When Chen Xi saw this behind the scenes, his eyes also flashed a touch of surprise. Unexpectedly, the strength of the sea covering sage was so strong that it was simply amazing.


    Although he once had a fight with Fuhai Dasheng, he was just a corpse manipulated by people at that time, and his physical strength could not play much.


    And at the moment, the great sage of Fuhai finally gave play to some of his real strength.


    Fuhai Dasheng is worthy of Yuan Hong''s brother. Although the realm is not very high at the moment, his strength is extremely terrible.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 985

    "Wan Gu Ma Tong''s face was extremely ugly. He bit his teeth tightly and took out a very simple Fu Zhuan from his own space ring.


    There was a pain in the toilet''s eyes. Finally, he tore the seal script in his hand directly.


    Although the treasure is rare, compared with his own life, it is totally worthless.


    What''s more, this is one of his last resort to save his life.


    "Click!"


    After the seal script was broken, the space around Ma Tong began to twist violently.


    "Want to go? Leave it for me Fu Hai Da Sheng squints his eyes slightly and says with a cold hum.


    Then, the overlying sage directly stretched out his big hand and shot it towards the front, trying to smash the twisted space directly.


    At this critical moment, a very strong light suddenly burst out from the torn seal script, and then instantly rose to the sky, directly wrapping Ma Tong in it.


    "The great move of Nanhua daozong? The imperial animal Saint Zong is really willing to give him all these precious seal characters. " Yuan Hong saw this behind the scenes, his eyes flashed a touch of surprise, and then mumbled a sentence.


    The South seal script is extremely precious, and it can''t escape one hundred percent.


    "Did he really escape?" Fu Hai Dasheng said in a helpless voice when he saw this behind the scenes. He looked a little gloomy. Obviously, he didn''t expect Ma Tong to have such a means of escape.


    In fact, if he used all his strength at the beginning, Ma Tong would never have any chance to escape.


    I can only say that I was too careless and didn''t pay attention to this guy at all, so that he could get away with a life.


    After returning to God, Fu Hai Da Sheng took his own steps, and then came to Chen Xi and slightly bent down his waist.


    "Lord, your subordinates let you down and failed to capture this guy." Fu Hai Da Sheng slowly said a word to Chen Xi, with a blush in his eyes.


    "No matter what, I didn''t think that the guy still had such a means of escape." Chen Xi to cover the sea big saint to smile slightly, then a face light color of the voice said a word.


    In fact, tiandizong had no enmity at all. It was just because of Yuan Hong and Fu Hai Da Sheng that he was moving towards the opposite side.


    However, Chen Xi did not take such things into consideration. After all, after all, when Emperor Zong became more and more powerful, he would always make enemies with those holy shrines. Now it is only a little bit in the morning.


    "Let''s go. Let''s put aside the business of the Royal beast Shengzong for the time being. Let''s go back to the clan first." After Chen Xi pondered for a while, he spoke directly.


    "Yes, Lord!" All of them nodded respectfully, and then they quickly followed Chen Xi and walked towards the distance.


    Far away from the emperor, a door of emptiness opened slowly.


    "Poop


    A bloody figure suddenly fell from the air and hit the ground directly, leaving a huge pit on the ground.


    "Cough..." A trace of blood flowed down the corner of the man''s mouth, making him look even more miserable


    "this great saint covering the sea is really terrifying." Ma Tong wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth and said to himself.


    Even with his own strength, he is not the opponent of that guy at all, and the gap is so huge that there is almost no possibility to compete with him.


    This makes Ma Tong, who always thinks highly of himself, feels a strong sense of frustration and is very disappointed in his heart.


    "Hoo It''s better to tell zongmen about the resurrection of the great sage who covers the sea. The hatred between him and zongmen is so deep that there is almost no room for maneuver. If you don''t get ready as soon as possible, you''ll be in great trouble in the future. " Ma Tong took a deep breath, and then said to himself in a voice. He just stood up straight and hobbled towards the distance.


    Ma Tong is seriously injured at the moment, but he still gnaws his teeth and moves, trying to keep himself from falling.


    "Why is Yuan Hong in tiandizong? Is it possible that Chunyang daozong and Tiandi sect have already formed an alliance Ma Tong seemed to think of something. He narrowed his eyes slightly and said to himself.


    The Holy Land Dabi will be held together. If Chunyang daozong and Tiandi Zong join hands at this time, it will be very bad news for the Royal beast holy sect.


    "Forget it, the soldiers will come to block it, and the water will flood the soil. You must be promoted to success this time Ma Tong''s fist clenched tightly. He said with a gloomy face. His eyes were full of firmness. There was no doubt about it.


    After finishing this sentence, Ma Tong rose up again and flew to the direction where the Royal beast saint was located at a very fast speed.Just then, however, Ma Tong seemed to think of something. His whole body was directly stiff there, and his body began to tremble slightly, and his eyes were full of flesh pain.


    "No, how could my dragon forget to bring it back? If it''s in the hands of those guys, then Ma Tong''s face was gloomy and terrible, and his expression changed several times, then he said to himself in his heart.


    Ma Tong didn''t know that shortly after he left, a group of high-level officials of tiandizong had gathered in the water volcano and set up a big pot.


    "Gudu..." Yuan Hong kept swallowing his own saliva. His saliva was almost unbearable.


    "You What do you want to do? " The dragon was crawling on the ground, its whole body shrank into a ball, and then said a word with fear on his face. His heart was extremely nervous and uneasy.


    "Don''t be afraid. We don''t mean to you." Chen Xi smiles at the dragon and says something directly.


    "You always worry about food, but you don''t have to worry about it. Shuihuo''s knife is very fast, so you won''t feel any pain. " Yang Daoqing laughed twice at the dragon, and then slowly said a word. In his heart, he couldn''t wait to get up.


    ¡°£¿£¿£¿¡± After hearing the people''s words, the dragon''s two eyes suddenly widened, and the whole body began to shake violently. There was an impulse to turn around and escape.


    What kind of monsters are these? They are so frightening


    Shuihuo Laozu didn''t know where he was from, and suddenly took out a kitchen knife. He squatted on the ground and began to sharpen the knife. The body of the knife was shiny and full of cold light.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 986

    "In a gorge of the ancient northern wasteland, there are few people, and there are skeletons and sword marks everywhere. It seems that something is announced in silence.


    A man with a long sword fell straight down from the sky. He had a strong sense of sword, but his face was extremely gloomy, as if he had suffered a great blow.


    Step by step, the man walked into the deep valley. He passed through layers of array prohibitions, and finally stopped at a place.


    "Master, the disciple is back." The young man untied the sword on his back, held the sword in his hands, and said respectfully.


    An old man with a long face suddenly appeared in front of the young man. He frowned slightly and looked at the man up and down.


    "Are you hurt?" The old man''s voice was a little cold. He asked directly.


    "Master, the disciple was defeated by the ice field swordsman and finally defeated. Please punish him." Fang Ping took a deep breath, and then his face was dim and said a word. He looked a little low.


    It can be seen that the defeat to Bingyuan Jiansheng really brought Fang Ping a very serious blow, which made his whole person look a little depressed.


    "I know." The old man said in a calm voice, his face did not change, as if he had expected the result.


    "I beg the master to punish me for my incompetence!" Fang Ping took a deep breath, and then said it again. His look was very dim.


    "What is there to punish? You were no match for him. Now it''s good to be able to come back alive. " After hearing Fang Ping''s words, the old man slowly shook his head and then said a sentence in a calm tone.


    "Master, did you know I was not his opponent?" After hearing his own words, Fang Ping was stunned directly, his face was full of doubts, and his heart was full of confusion and confusion.


    "If you only talk about the accomplishments in kendo, even a teacher is not necessarily his opponent, not to mention you, a suckling boy." The old man''s mouth with a touch of light smile, and then said a leisurely tone.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡± After hearing the old man''s words, Fang Ping''s whole person was stunned there, and he was speechless in his heart.


    Since you know that you are not the opponent of ice field swordsman, is it for you to die?


    "Pinger, after all, you are the most proud disciple of your teacher. Don''t you even understand the purpose of being a teacher?" The old man saw the doubts in Fang Ping''s eyes. He sighed deeply, and then he said a helpless voice.


    "I don''t know what you mean, master. Please help me solve my doubts!" Fang Ping took a deep breath, and then said a solemn tone. His eyes were full of doubts and puzzles.


    "It''s never a smooth road to build a sword. How can you see a rainbow without wind and rain?" The old man''s mouth with a faint smile, he said a leisurely tone.


    "So, does the master want to educate his disciples through the hand of the ice field sword master?" Fang Ping took a deep breath and asked his master.


    "BaoJianFeng comes from sharpening. I hope you can remember this sentence." The old man nodded gently, then said a leisurely tone, his mouth full of smiles.


    "Thank you for your advice. I have been taught." Although Fang Ping''s heart is very helpless, but he still heavily nodded, and then said a deep voice.


    "OK, now that you have returned to the sect, you can practice for a while. When you are confident to break through to the realm of the great emperor, I will let you out." The old man gently nodded, then said a leisurely tone, the corners of his mouth full of smile.


    "Master, I''m here to say goodbye to you." After hesitating for a while, Fang Ping still managed to speak out.


    "What do you say?" After hearing Fang Ping''s words, the old man was slightly stunned, and then subconsciously asked a question. He was very confused.


    What nonsense is this boy talking about and saying goodbye to himself? Does he still want to leave the great wilderness sword clan?


    "Master, I''ve decided to go out and have a good time. I''m afraid I won''t have a chance to stay with him in the future." After hesitating for a while, Fang Ping still said what he had in mind.


    It was a decision he made after thinking for a long time, not on impulse.


    Since he had made contact with ice field swordsman, he has realized his shortcomings in kendo. At the moment, he is eager to break through his own bottleneck.


    For these swordsmen, it is often not the best choice to build a vehicle behind closed doors.


    He needs to fight and fight one battle after another, so that he can find his weakness, finally return to the top, and then go further!


    "Do you really think about it?" The old man had already seen the firmness in Fang Ping''s eyes. He sighed softly and then said a word helplessly.


    "The disciples have made all preparations. If we don''t break the emperor, we will never go back to the sect!" After hearing the old man''s words, Fang Ping nodded heavily, and then said without hesitation. His face was very firm, and his body also took on a very strong momentum."Where would you like to sharpen your sword?" After hesitating for a while, the old man asked in a voice of concern. He was worried.


    Fang Ping is the most outstanding genius of Dahuang sword school and the youngest sword immortal. He has a bright future in the future.


    Not only that, but also Fang Ping is the close disciple of the old man. If anything happens to him, it is not only him, but also the whole Da Huang sword clan.


    "I''m going to Zhenjian tower." After a little meditation, Fang Ping said a word to the old man.


    "You..." The old man seemed to be infuriated by Fang Ping''s words. His body trembled slightly, and he stretched out a finger directly to Fangping.


    "Master, if the disciple never comes back, please forget the disciple and choose a new disciple to inherit your legacy!" Fang Ping suddenly fell to his knees and said a word to the old man.


    At the moment, Fang Ping is obviously determined. No matter who persuades him, he will not change his decision.


    "You traitor, do you know where Zhenjian tower is? Don''t say that you have fallen. Even if you are a teacher in the peak period, you can''t guarantee that you can retreat from there The old man''s chest heaved violently, and he said in a rage that he hated iron but not steel.


    "Ask the master to agree to the disciple''s request!" Fang Ping''s forehead was tightly attached to the ground, and he said a respectful voice. The firmness in his eyes did not waver.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 987

    "Eternal" the disciple has nothing else to ask for. Only the master can promise his disciples that they can go to Zhenjian tower to grind their swords. Life or death depends on the destiny of heaven. " Fang Ping once again grabbed the ground with his head, and then said to the old man.


    "Dong Dong Dong Dong!"


    Fang Ping''s forehead was thumping, his face was full of pleading color, and the whole person''s breath became depressed.


    "Well, since you are determined to die, I will not stop you!" The old man finally sighed helplessly, and then directly swung his sleeve and said a cold voice.


    "Thank you very much for your understanding Fang Ping once again made a sound to the old man, and then said a word respectfully, but with a faint smile on the corner of his mouth.


    "Go ahead. You should know the location of Zhenjian building. I will not lead you." The old man sighed deeply, and then said a voice with a gloomy face. He felt a little sad in his heart.


    When the apprentice is old, he is not in charge of it.


    Forget it, he goes wherever he likes, and I don''t have to intervene myself.


    "Master, leave me!" Fang Ping''s body slowly climbed up from the ground. He gave a smile to the old man''s position, and then slowly said a word.


    "Stop the ink and get out of here! It''s really annoying to see you. Don''t come back to interfere with my eyes! " The old man glared at Fang Ping directly, and then said a word angrily.


    This guy is really getting more and more annoying now. Every time I see him, it''s not good.


    "Master, please leave." After Fang Ping finished this sentence, he turned directly and left. Although he was reluctant to give up, he still managed to leave here.


    "Get out of here


    When the old man saw that Fang Ping was still such a babe, he was speechless in his heart, and then he immediately appeared in front of Fang Ping and kicked him hard on his butt.


    Fang Ping didn''t avoid the old man''s flying kick, or he didn''t want to hide, so he was kicked.


    "Bang!"


    Fang Ping''s whole body directly into a streamer, and then instantly rose to the sky, quickly disappeared in place, was kicked to where by this foot.


    "Hum, I don''t know who you learned from and how to write like a woman." The old man sighed gently, and then said to himself, his eyes are full of helpless color.


    After saying this, the old man was ready to turn around and leave. But for some reason, he seemed to think of something. He could not help but sigh and looked at the direction of Fang Ping''s departure.


    "I don''t know if this boy can do it or not. Don''t go there and disgrace me." The old man''s eyes flashed a look of worry, he said to himself.


    After finishing this sentence, the old man was stunned directly there. He did not move, as if he had completely lost his mind.


    A breeze slowly blowing, a drop of very turbid liquid, from the corner of the old man''s eyes slowly dropped, and finally dropped to the ground, gradually into the soil.


    "Well, old people are really useless. They can''t stand the wind at all." The old man wiped his eyes, and then slowly said a voice, eyes full of helplessness and gloom.


    Then the old man turned his body and walked towards the canyon behind him.


    At the moment, the old man''s back looks more old, completely without the slightest edge.


    If the people of the sword clan in Dahuang saw this scene in front of them, they would be absolutely shocked.


    Is this still their Lord? The great famine sword master who was once a great power in the world?


    At the moment, how can he look like an ordinary old man in the secular world, with no difference at all, and seems to be more elderly.


    When the old man came back to the sword sect in Dahuang, many disciples were waiting for him. They looked respectfully at the old man walking in front of him.


    "I''ll see the sword master!"


    All the strong men in Dahuang sword clan knelt down respectfully and said to the old man with reverence in his eyes.


    "Get up." The old man casually picked up a chair, he sat on it, and then said in a voice with a cool look on his face.


    "Yes, sword master!" After hearing the old man''s words, they quickly stood up and said a respectful word.


    "Sword master, it has been so long since Fang Jianxian went out to ask the sword. Has he not come back yet?" A middle-aged man hesitated for a while, then he asked carefully.


    "Sword master, your time is coming. If you can''t find Fang Jianxian again, who should inherit the position of the sword master?" A middle-aged man hesitated for a while, he carefully came up to the old man and asked, looking very nervous.


    "Dahuang sword clan, can''t do without sword master!" The rest of the people also kept saying, one after another like flies, buzzing in the old man''s ears."Shut up


    The old man narrowed his eyes slightly, and then said with a cold hum directly. Suddenly, a terrible pressure burst out of his body.


    After seeing the old man''s anger, all of them were silent, and stopped their voices one after another. They did not dare to utter any more words for fear of provoking the old man completely.


    Although the old man is now running out of time, his majesty is still there. People dare not really annoy him for fear of being beaten to death by the old man.


    Many of the older people in Dahuang sword clan will never forget how the sword master they are now sitting in this position.


    With only one sword per person, he completely subdued the sword clan of Dahuang. All those who had opinions on him were killed with one sword. No one even saw him use the second sword.


    It was a very shocking scene, even until now, when people occasionally think of it, they can''t help but tremble.


    It was a nightmare for many of them, and it had made them wake up in the middle of the night countless times.


    "Fang Ping has been assigned a task by me, and he will not return to zongmen in a short time. As long as you don''t spread it out, how can other people know it? " The old man narrowed his eyes slightly, and then said a very domineering voice.


    They all said nothing. They lowered their heads one after another. They were very nervous and uneasy.


    "As for the Holy Land Dabi a few months later, it''s a big deal that we, the sword clan of Dahuang, abstained. Don''t worry. As long as I live in this world for a day, the sword sect of Dahuang will never decline. " The old man slowly closed his eyes and said in a deep voice.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 988

    "There are a group of strong people gathering in the four Xiangshan mountains of Tiandi sect in the northern wasteland. Each of them is very powerful, and can be regarded as a first-class good hand outside.


    "Patriarch, you just said that there will be a strong man joining the sect. Who is that man?" Old Wu turned his head and asked Chen Xi in a voice. His eyes were full of doubts.


    "It should be just these two days to calculate the date. Mr. Wu is a little bit calm. You should not be impatient. You should be able to see the person you are talking about before long." With a faint smile on the corner of Chen Xi''s mouth, he spoke directly to Mr. Wu.


    "Listen to the meaning of the Lord''s words, the strength of the visitor should be extremely strong and terrifying. Is it a great emperor?" Yang Daoqing''s mouth with a faint smile, he suddenly opened his mouth and said a word, his eyes full of excitement.


    "I don''t want to tell you about it. You''ll find out later." Chen Xi''s mouth with a faint smile, and then said a leisurely tone.


    At this time, a surprising sword light flashed away in the sky. With extremely cold light, it shuttled through layers of space and directly came to the gate of Tiandi sect.


    "The breath It''s horrible. " When Yang Daoqing felt the amazing breath, he deeply swallowed a mouthful of saliva, and then said in a voice of palpitation.


    Although Yang Daoqing himself has reached the realm of heaven, he has always focused on refining weapons. His combat effectiveness is poor, and at most, he is better than ordinary people.


    "The strength of the comer is not weak. I think the momentum is not under me." Mr. Wu narrowed his eyes slightly, and then said a few words to himself. He was a little surprised.


    In the whole northern wilderness area, there are only a few people who can compete with Mr. Wu. You can count them with your fingers.


    And now this person, who will be sacred?


    Chen Xi only moved an idea. The mountain protection array guarding the whole Sixiang mountain opened a hole and let people fly in.


    "Come here." Chen Xi''s voice directly resounded through the whole sky. It was as vast as Tianwei, which was shocking.


    After hearing Chen Xi''s words, the sword light suddenly reversed its momentum and rushed to the location of the water volcano.


    However, in a short period of time, there was a middle-aged man with long hair and hanging waist, who appeared in front of the public.


    The man with long hair carried a long sword on his back, with a very cold breath on his body, as if he could freeze everything.


    "Ice field swordsman?" After seeing the face of the visitor, Mr. Wu said in a voice full of shock. Obviously, he didn''t expect that the visitor would be an old acquaintance of his own.


    "Immoral heaven?" After seeing Wu, the master of ice field swordman was stunned slightly, and then he said a word with surprise on his face.


    "I haven''t seen you for a long time. I didn''t expect you to come." Wu De''s eyes flashed with surprise, and he said with emotion.


    "This should be tiandizong. What do you want to do if you don''t stay by the ancestral graves under the holy land? It seems that tiandizong has just been established. There should be nothing you are interested in here. " Ice field swordsman slightly narrowed his eyes, and then said with a puzzled voice.


    "I should have asked you that, right? Aren''t you practicing your sword in the far north? How can I give it up? " Wu De didn''t reply to the words of ice field swordsman, but said a puzzled voice.


    It can be seen that these two people are really familiar with each other, otherwise, they would not have said such words.


    "Wu De, I suggest you''d better leave here as soon as possible. If you want to steal the tomb, go to other places. The emperor of heaven can''t turn you to be wild, otherwise, don''t blame me for being merciless under the sword The ice field sword saint''s face slightly changed, his body sends out a very astonishing cold air, and then said a word without politeness.


    "Joke, I am the elder of Tiandi sect. How can I be disadvantageous to tiandizong? But you don''t know what you''re coming from. Do you want to find something After hearing the words of Bingyuan swordsman, Wu gave a cold Snort and then said it directly. His momentum was no less than that of ice field sword master.


    "I said, you two, can''t you sit down and have a good chat? Why do you have to be so desperate? " Chen Xi in see this behind the scenes, he some helplessly shook his head, and then slowly said a voice.


    The ice field swordsman''s eyes were completely attracted by Mr. Wu. It was only when Chen Xi spoke out that he noticed Chen Xi''s existence.


    "Liu Yuan, see the Lord!" When the ice field swordsman came back to his senses, he bent slightly to Chen Xi, and then said a respectful word, with no pride on his face.


    "We''re done with the far north?" Chen Xi glanced at the swordsman of the ice field a little, and then asked directly.


    "My subordinates are late. Please make atonement The ice field sword Saint lowered his head and said respectfully to Chen Xi."What''s to blame for that? It''s good to deal with the matter, so as to save trouble in the future. " After Chen Xi heard the words of the ice field swordsman, he said a little helplessly.


    "Lord, the man you just mentioned is not this guy?" Wu''s face was a little confused. He turned his head and said something to Chen Xi. His face was full of surprise.


    Isn''t this guy who always thinks highly of himself and is used to being alone and never joins other sects?


    When Mr. Wu got a positive answer from Chen Xi''s mouth, he was completely stunned, shocked and unbelievable.


    "Hoo It''s worthy of being the Lord. The means are against the sky. Even this guy can be subdued. I admire him! " After a while, Mr. Wu took a deep breath and said something to Chen Xi. His eyes were full of admiration.


    At that time, when the swordsman in the ice field had just become famous, there were many strengths who wanted to bring him into the gang, but they were all rejected by him one by one. There were even some terrorist forces such as the holy gate.


    From this, we can see the arrogance of the ice field swordsman and the degree of his difficulty in taming!


    "It''s thanks to your son, Mr. Wu." Chen Xi after a little thought for a while, his face strange voice said.


    "What do you say, Lord?" Wu old in Leng after a while, he is very puzzled to ask a voice.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 989

    "Wan Gu" Wu Tian is the son of your old man. How can it be possible After hearing Chen Xi''s words, Bingyuan sword master was slightly stunned, and then directly opened his mouth to Mr. Wu. His eyes were full of shock.


    "Don''t talk to me about that son of a bitch!" After hearing the words of Bingyuan Jiansheng, Mr. Wu snorted coldly. His face was very gloomy and ugly.


    "It''s no wonder that Wu Tian''s boy is so disagreeable. It turns out that he is the son of an old man. Hum, the upper beam is not straight, the lower beam is crooked! " He said to him with a cold voice.


    How could he be defeated by Wu De''s son? It''s a shame.


    "You have the courage to say it again!" Mr. Wu narrowed his eyes slightly. He said a word directly to the sword master of ice field. A terrible pressure broke out on his body, which made the space crack.


    "Say it again, do you really think I''m afraid of you?" The sword master of ice field also replied without any politeness. The scabbard on his back began to chirp and tremble, and an amazing sword idea burst out from it.


    "What do you two want?" Chen Xi saw this behind the scenes, he slowly opened his mouth and said a word, but his face was a little gloomy.


    Old Wu and Bingyuan sword master''s hearts all thump for a moment, and quickly recover their momentum.


    "Lord, this old man is really not a good thing. Don''t trust him too much." After hesitating for a while, Bingyuan sword master said a word slowly, reminding Chen Xi of his kindness.


    "Wu Lao is the elder of Tiandi sect. I don''t want to hear similar words from you in the future." After hearing the words of ice field swordsman, Chen Xi said in a cold tone.


    Chen Xi may not know much about Wu Lao, but Wu Lao''s sincerity to tiandizong is beyond doubt.


    As early as when tiandizong was still in its infancy, old Wu had already joined tiandizong. He was the first elder of tiandizong. For the whole tiandizong, his status was much higher than other elders.


    "Thank you for believing me." There was a warm current in Wu''s heart. He bent his body to Chen Xi and said a word with a smile on his face.


    This world is willing to have people believe in themselves, which is undoubtedly a very happy thing.


    After hearing Chen Xi''s words, Bingyuan swordsman lowered his head slightly and said nothing.


    Ice field swordsman and Wu Lao knew each other thousands of years ago. Although there was not much hatred between them, they could not see each other well.


    "Lord, I just made a mistake. Please forgive me." After hesitating for a while, Bingyuan swordman said respectfully to Chen Xi.


    "Maybe you have some misunderstanding about Mr. Wu. In my heart, Mr. Wu and you are totally different. He is my confidant." After a little meditation for a while, Chen Xi said in a quiet tone.


    "Old Wu was the first elder to join Tiandi sect. How could he have any different feelings towards Tiandi sect?" The rest of the elders also opened their mouths to explain for Mr. Wu.


    If even Wu Lao is not trustworthy, then there is really no one to be trusted in the whole Tiandi sect.


    After hearing the words of the crowd, Bingyuan Jiansheng felt ashamed. His head was getting lower and lower, and he was silent there.


    "Maybe I was wrong." The ice field sword Saint said a word to himself in his heart.


    In fact, it''s no wonder that Bingyuan sword master, after all, is not very impressed by those people who are in the same age as Mr. Wu.


    Well, the impression is that he is a very immoral old man, carrying a Luoyang shovel to steal tombs all day long.


    This may be the whole impression that Mr. Wu left to Bingyuan swordsman.


    "Lord, you haven''t told me why the ice field swordsman joined the clan?" Old Wu''s mouth with a faint smile, he said slowly to Chen Xi.


    "It''s a long story. We should start with Huangfeng city. It was the first time we met Wu Tian..." Chen Xi after hearing Wu Lao''s words, he nodded gently, and then said a word to himself in his heart.


    As time went by, Mr. Wu finally understood the whole story.


    "I didn''t expect that this rebellious son had already reached such a stage of cultivation, and his array skills had reached such a terrible and frightening state. I''m afraid that he is no longer under me." After listening to Chen Xi''s words, Mr. Wu sighed deeply, and then said a gloomy voice on his face.


    Even old Wu himself needs a lot of effort to set up an array that can achieve the emperor''s combat power for a short time.


    Wu Tian actually carved a whole sky shaking array in his own body, which was really beyond Wu''s expectation.


    Wu even had some regrets in his heart. If he had known that this formula was so abnormal, how could he not have practiced it?"Wu De, I don''t know how you, an old man, managed to cultivate such a bad son. If I had, Wu Tian would have been killed by a slap in the face. Where would he continue to make trouble? " Ice field swordsman suddenly snorted, and then said a voice to Mr. Wu. His eyes were full of scorn.


    "Ha ha, I can''t even beat a villain. What''s the face to shout in front of me? I feel ashamed for you After hearing the words of the ice field swordsman, Wu Tian said a word without politeness. His eyes were full of disdain.


    "You..." When did ice field swordsman get this kind of insult. His eyes suddenly widened, and his face was hard to see.


    If Chen Xi wasn''t here at the moment, I guess the ice field swordsman would have started directly at Mr. Wu.


    After all, no one in the world has a good temper, and his ice field sword master is no exception, and his temper may be even more irritable.


    "Well, I''m going to ask you two to stop. You''re going to grind our ears out of cocoons." Chen Xi was speechless and said a word. Her face was very ugly. She didn''t understand why the two guys wanted to fight as soon as they met.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡± After hearing Chen Xi''s words, Wu and Bingyuan swordsman stopped their voices and looked at each other. They didn''t agree with each other.


    "Liu Yuan, since you are here, you can have something to eat. The cooking skills of Shuihuo ancestor are the best in the world." Chen Xi took a look at the ice field sword saint, he slowly said a voice, with a faint smile on the corner of his mouth.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 990

    "Eternal" yes, Lord After hearing Chen Xi''s words, Bingyuan swordsman nodded heavily, and then he directly sat down beside Chen Xi.


    The ice field swordsman has already reached the level where he can make a valley. He has no special requirements for food. Otherwise, he would not have stayed in the far north for thousands of years.


    The far north is not only inaccessible, but also extremely scarce, and there is basically not much food to eat.


    However, the ice field swordsman can be alone there for thousands of years, which is enough to prove how indifferent he is to these foreign objects.


    When he saw the food on the table, he was stunned. His face was full of surprise and disbelief.


    "Lord, I am not dazzled? What you eat is Bingyuan sword master directly took a breath of cold air. His face was full of shock and said a word. His heart was shocked to the extreme.


    "It''s just an ordinary dragon. What''s so fussy about? I''ve never seen the world before." After hearing the words of Bingyuan swordsman, Wu gave a cold snort directly, and then said in a disdainful voice, as if he looked down upon the ice field sword master very much.


    It''s really amazing to see a little bit of earth.


    At the moment, Bingyuan sword master is not in the mood to pay attention to Wu. He is still shocked and surprised.


    This kind of dragon belongs to, no matter where it is placed, it is a rare and unique thing in the world.


    If it is well cultivated, it will definitely become a rare and powerful fighting force in the clan.


    But this powerful monster in the emperor of heaven is just a food for the table. If this is said, will anyone really believe it?


    "Liuyuan, you''d better try the taste of Jiaolong. I promise you won''t be disappointed." Chen Xi''s mouth with a faint smile, and then said a leisurely tone.


    The cooking skills of Shuihuo Laozu are really excellent. Even without any seasoning, only the Dragon itself can make a world-famous delicacy.


    "I say you can''t hear the Lord? What are you doing? Are you waiting for the Lord to feed you? " Wu gave the ice field swordsman a direct and vicious look, and then said a word without politeness.


    This guy has never seen anything in the world, but he is just an ordinary dragon. He is so shocked.


    After hearing Wu''s words, Bingyuan sword master gradually regained his mind. His eyes were still full of shock. He looked at the steamed dragon in front of him, but he could not really speak.


    Fortunately, the body of this dragon is not too huge, especially after being treated by the water and fire ancestors with special methods, it is only a few meters long. It looks less terrible, but the charm flowing in it is still shocking.


    With chopsticks in one hand, Bingyuan Jiansheng stares at the dragon in front of him, but he can''t really bite.


    "Lord, is this really edible?" Bingyuan sword master gently put down his chopsticks, he deeply swallowed a mouthful of saliva, and then slowly said a voice.


    "This is the famous ice field swordsman? Is that all you have to do? I can''t even eat a dragon, but I''m really laughing! " After hearing the words of the ice field swordsman, Mr. Wu laughed twice, and then said sarcastically, his eyes full of scorn.


    After saying this, Wu held out a chopstick like a demonstration. He picked up a piece of Jiaolong meat and chewed it directly.


    At the entrance, Mr. Wu felt his whole body seemed to be soft. The wonderful taste made him want to immerse himself in it.


    When the ice field sword master saw Wu''s intoxicated appearance, his eyes flashed a touch of doubt, and his heart was a little hard to believe.


    Although this Jiaolong meat is rare, it is not enough for an eminent man to show his demented face.


    Perhaps he was attracted by Wu''s appearance, or he really wanted to try this rare delicacy.


    The sword master of the ice field fiercely bit the root of his teeth. He stretched out his chopsticks directly and without hesitation clipped the Dragon displayed in front of him.


    Bingyuan Jiansheng thought that the meat of Jiaolong might be very hard, but unexpectedly, he easily picked up a large piece of Jiaolong meat without any effort.


    The tender meat of Jiaolong looks very attractive. There is a faint light on it. There seems to be a very amazing undercurrent inside, which is constantly surging.


    Ice field sword saint''s expression is very nervous, he carefully put the piece of dragon meat to his mouth, and then directly swallow it into his stomach.


    When you want to immerse yourself in the field, you can''t help but feel the strong fragrance.Then, a stream of heat gushed out from the Dantian, directly spread all over his body, and instantly wrapped the whole body of the ice field swordsman. He couldn''t help narrowing his eyes and immersing himself in it.


    After a long time, the sword master of the ice field slowly opened his eyes. He took a deep breath, which forced him to suppress the shock in his heart.


    "In this world, there is such delicious food. Those years before me are really wasted." The whole mind of ice field swordsman was immersed in it. He murmured to himself, with a faint smile on his lips.


    "How about it? Do you know what''s really delicious Wu Laofu is very stinky, raised his chin, and then swaggered out a voice to say.


    It was as if the man who made this table of delicious food was not the ancestor of water and fire, but his Wu De.


    "You didn''t do it. What do you look like here?" Bingyuan swordsman didn''t give old Wu face at all. He snorted at him, and then said in a rude voice.


    "If the swordsman likes it." Shuihuo Laozu smiles at the sword master of ice field, and then slowly opens his mouth and says a word. The corners of his mouth are full of smiles.


    As early as he was a young man, Shuihuo had heard of the great reputation of the ice field sword master, and he had longed and yearned for it. He was determined to support the world like the ice field sword master.


    However, after a series of changes, Shuihuo ancestor has forgotten his original dream.


    Now I can see my childhood idol again, and let him taste his own cooking skills, which makes his heart very happy and gratified.


    "Your cooking skill is absolutely the only one I''ve ever seen in my life. I admire you!" The master of ice field arched his hand slightly to Shuihuo, and then said a word that excited Shuihuo.


    I was praised by the famous ice field swordsman? Is this true or false? It''s not a dream, is it?


    "Ho ho..." The whole person of Shuihuo ancestor seems to be completely stupid. He keeps laughing and looks like a dementia patient.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 991

    "All the people felt a little surprised. They didn''t understand why the ancestor of water and fire suddenly became this way. It was like being possessed by a demon.


    People did not want to pay attention to him at all. They all ate up and ate the food in front of them quickly, and the action did not stop for a moment.


    The strength of that dragon was very strong, and the strength contained in its body was also extremely amazing. Even with Yuan Hong''s food intake, after eating several large pieces, he was already a little full.


    This is mainly because Yuan Hong''s physical body at the moment is not the body of his mountain moving ape. Otherwise, even if he had another ten dragons, he would have eaten all of them.


    As for where Yuan Hong''s former noumenon has gone, we have to ask the huangquan which is sitting opposite to Yuan Hong at the moment.


    Although Yuan Hong''s life can not be said to be invincible, there are few strong people who can make him feel fear.


    Yuan Hong''s greatest nightmare was the evil emperor of huangquan, which had made him afraid of countless times. Sometimes, he just heard the name and could not help shaking his mind.


    In fact, this situation is not only happened to Yuan Hong alone.


    Many of the strong men of the same age as huangquan emperor were not even as good as Yuan Hong.


    They are really afraid of being beaten by the netherworld, and they are afraid of the kind in their bones. They even have no courage to fight against them.


    After a long time, people have swallowed up a small half of the dragon in front of them.


    The dragon, which is several meters long, is full of potholes. Many of its flesh has been torn off directly. It looks miserable.


    "Burp..." People began to belch one after another, their faces were full of satisfaction, and the corners of their mouths were full of strong smiles.


    To be able to join tiandizong is probably the most correct choice they have made in their life.


    Especially after countless years, when they really stand at the top of the world, people often think of today''s scene, they will feel incomparable emotion and nostalgia.


    If they did not choose to join tiandizong at that time, or chose other forces, what would it look like now?


    After thirty days of wine and five flavors of food, the people immediately scattered around and began to be busy with many things of tiandizong.


    The development momentum of tiandizong is very strong now, which has a large part of the reason, because of these dedicated elders.


    Otherwise, even with the help of the system, the development speed of tiandizong could not be so amazing.


    "Liu Yuan, how do you feel about the ancestral gate of this seat? Should you not be disappointed?" Chen Xi''s mouth with a faint smile, he looked at the ice field sword Saint standing in front of him, and then said with a smile on his face.


    "It''s my honor to join tiandizong!" After meditating a little for a while, the ice field swordsman put on a faint smile on his face, and then said a word to Chen Xi.


    Not to mention anything else, the amazing cooking skills of Shuihuo ancestor alone is enough to make ice field swordsman stay in tiandizong.


    "Liu Yuan, since you have joined tiandizong, you have to do your best for tiandizong. If you have any favorite position, I can arrange it for you Chen Xi after hearing the words of ice field swordsman, he nodded gently, then said with a smile, his mouth full of smiles.


    "This My subordinates listen to the arrangement of the Lord! " After hearing Chen Xi''s words, Bingyuan sword master was a little silent for a while, then he quickly opened his mouth and said a word.


    As a matter of fact, Bingyuan sword body doesn''t care much about what position he doesn''t have. He just doesn''t want his position under Wu, that''s all.


    He is a swordsman in the ice field. He doesn''t want to look at Wu De''s disgusting old face every day. It''s disgusting to think about it.


    "Liu Yuan, after all, you are already a member of Tiandi sect. There is nothing to care about. If you speak freely, you will definitely meet your requirements." Chen Xi after hearing the words of ice field swordsman, he shook his head helplessly, and then slowly said a voice.


    "Patriarch, my subordinates are used to leisure all the time, so it may be difficult to change for a while. The LORD had better arrange an idle post for his subordinates." After hesitating for a while, Bingyuan swordman said slowly and made a request that was not excessive.


    "Is that all?" Chen Xi heard the words of ice field sword master, his whole person slightly a Leng, and then was very confused to say a voice.


    "Cough, it would be more perfect if the status could not be lower than that old Wu De guy." Bingyuan Jiansheng''s face was slightly red. He coughed twice and said a word to Chen Xi.


    "I know that you will certainly make this request. It is not unexpected." After hearing the words of the ice field swordsman, Chen Xi looked at the ice field swordsman helplessly, and then said a word with a smile.


    "Lord, I really don''t want to be shitting and urinating on the neck by Wu Dena, please accept this request!" The ice field swordsman bent down his body to Chen Xi and said a respectful sentence."It''s a bit difficult to do without a job, and the status is not under the old Wu." Chen Xi held his chin in one hand, and he frowned slightly, then said a word to himself.


    "Lord, if it''s really not possible, then forget it." After hearing Chen Xi''s words, Bingyuan swordsman sighed softly, and then said a word slowly. His look was a little dim.


    At the thought of the scene that Wu De was likely to shout at himself, but he could not do anything about it, the ice field sword master even had a heart to die.


    "Yes After thinking for a long time, Chen Xi''s eyes brightened slightly, and then he spoke directly.


    "There is a vacancy in tiandizong, and it fully meets your requirements." Chen Xi''s mouth with a faint smile, he said a long tone.


    "What position?" After hearing Chen Xi''s words, the ice field sword master''s whole person''s breath was stagnant, and then he quickly asked a voice.


    "I''d like to build a sword Pavilion for you to take charge of the Kendo practice of all the disciples in the sect. What do you think?" After a little silence, Chen Xi said a word to the ice field swordsman.


    "This There was a flicker of hesitation in the eyes of the ice field swordsman, as if he was struggling with something.


    "Mr. Wu is the leader of the array Pavilion. Only when you become the leader of the sword Pavilion can you be equal with him." Chen Xi''s mouth with a touch of light smile, he said a quiet tone.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 992

    "Eternal" patriarch, his subordinates have been obsessed with Kendo all his life. I am the only one who is the master of Jiange Pavilion. Thank you for your love After hearing Chen Xi''s words, Bingyuan sword master said a word without hesitation. He bent slightly to Chen Xi, with a respectful look on his face.


    "Ha ha, I''m really lucky to have Mr. Liu help me." After Chen Xi heard the words of the ice field swordsman, he burst out laughing, and his mouth was full of smiles.


    At this point, tiandizong once again added a powerful master, and he was once famous ice field swordsman in the northern wilderness.


    The emperor of heaven began to work in this way. Everything was arranged in an orderly way.


    Until this day, a young man with half black and half white hair, perhaps too bored, or perhaps heard some news, he swaggered toward the water volcano.


    Huang Ze soon went to the water volcano, and then directly opened the door in front of him, looking at the water and fire ancestor with a proud face.


    "Are you the ancestor of fire and water?" Huang Ze glimpsed Shuihuo Laozu a little, and then said a proud face.


    "Are you?" After seeing Huang Ze''s sudden appearance, Shuihuo Laozu''s whole face was slightly stunned, and then he said with a confused voice.


    "I am the first Dharma protector of emperor Tiandi." Huang Ze''s mouth with a touch of a faint smile, he directly to the water and fire ancestor said a, a look of extreme.


    "The first protector? Why haven''t I met you? " Shuihuo Laozu heard Huang Ze''s words, his whole person was slightly stunned, and then he was very puzzled and said a word.


    "I just joined tiandizong, and my identity is relatively secret. You don''t know it''s normal." Huang Ze hesitated for a while, then he said a word to Shuihuo ancestor.


    "I see." After hearing Huang Ze''s words, Shuihuo Laozu nodded gently and did not doubt Huang Ze''s identity.


    After all, tiandizong has the existence of mountain protection array, so people who are not allowed to enter. But since this guy appears in the water volcano, he must be a member of tiandizong.


    "Can I help you?" Shuihuo Laozu put down the kitchen knife in his hand, then turned his head and asked Huang Ze in a voice.


    "I just heard that your cooking skills are very good, so I want to come over and taste some fresh food. If I can satisfy me, I don''t mind giving you a good fortune." Huang Ze''s mouth with a touch of light smile, he said slowly to the water and fire ancestors, his eyes flashed a look of hope.


    After hearing Huang Ze''s words, Shuihuo Laozu''s eyes brightened slightly.


    Although the strength of Shuihuo ancestor is not weak, there is still a huge gap from the real strong. If he can really get the guidance of the person in front of him, he may be able to go further.


    "Dharma protector, please wait a moment and get off the horse to prepare for you." After returning to God, Shuihuo Laozu said a word in a hurry to Huang Ze, his face full of flattering smile.


    The power of the elders and Dharma protectors of tiandizong is extremely amazing. If you can get their guidance, your strength will surely advance by leaps and bounds.


    Especially in front of him, his hair is half black and half white, his eyes are blazing with fire, and he claims to be the first Dharma protector of tiandizong. It seems that his strength will not be simple!


    "Go ahead." Huang Ze in hear the words of the water and fire ancestors, he gently nodded, and then casually found a chair, directly sat up, began to wait patiently.


    Shuihuo Laozu didn''t let Huang Ze wait too long, but in a short time, he had prepared the delicious food, and then served it respectfully.


    "Dharma protector, please take your time." Shuihuo Laozu handed the food in his hand respectfully to Huang Ze, and then said with a smile that looked very humble.


    After hearing the words of Shuihuo Laozu, Huang Ze nodded his head gently, and then looked directly at the plate of food in front of him.


    Just one eye in the past, Huang Ze''s whole person will be directly stunned there, blinking without blinking.


    In front of Huang Ze, there is a very exquisite lobster carved there.


    The lobster looks very fresh and tender, and the juice is constantly flowing out. If you take a look at it, you can''t help but move your fingers.


    "It looks like It''s invincible. " Huang Ze took a deep breath, and then said to himself.


    He had lived for so many years, but for the first time, he was so curious about the same food that he wanted to taste it immediately.


    "Dharma protector, I''m going to prepare dinner for the disciples of the sect. If you have anything, you can tell me at any time." Shuihuo Laozu took a look at the hour, then he said a word to Huang Ze in a hurry.


    "Go, go." After hearing the words of Shuihuo ancestor, Huang Ze waved his hand at will, picked up a bamboo chopstick directly, and began to compare up and down, as if he was struggling with where to start his mouth.


    "It looks so beautiful, isn''t it? How can I talk about it?" Huang Ze sighed deeply, and then said a helpless voice. He was very tangled in his heart."Forget it, the food is meant to be eaten. I have nothing to worry about." After a while, Huang Ze finally failed to suppress the desire in his heart. He said a word to himself, and then directly stretched out his chopsticks and put a piece of shrimp into the import.


    The piece of shrimp just entered Huang Ze''s mouth, and it exploded directly in his mouth. The rich aroma spread all over his mouth in an instant, which made his eyes widen.


    "It''s so delicious..." Huang Ze swallowed the piece of shrimp into his stomach. He narrowed his eyes slightly, and then murmured to himself.


    After Huang Ze finished this sentence, he kept moving his chopsticks one after another, and began to quickly eat the large plate of food in front of him.


    Two, two, one


    That full plate of shrimp meat, soon by Huang Ze ate a clean, even a little bit of residue is not left.


    "Compared with this delicious food, the things I ate before were just as tasteless." Huang Ze''s mouth with a touch of a faint smile, he said a voice to himself, look very excited.


    The cooking skill of Shuihuo ancestor is really extraordinary. It seems that my trip is not in vain!


    "Dharma protector, are you satisfied with my cooking?" Shuihuo Laozu also came over at this time, he smiles at Huang Ze and then asks.


    "Satisfied, that is too satisfied!" Huang Ze said without hesitation, his mouth full of smiles.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 993

    "Eternal" Dharma protector, you are satisfied with it Shuihuo Laozu heard Huang Ze''s words, his mouth with a faint smile, and then quickly said a voice.


    "It''s really extraordinary that you can integrate the cultivation road into the cooking." After a little meditation for a while, Huang Ze said in a quiet tone, his mouth full of smiles.


    "The Dharma protector has praised me too much. I just happened to meet with him and made some nonsense. It''s not worth mentioning. It''s not worth mentioning." After hearing Huang Ze''s words, Shuihuo Laozu quickly waved his hand, and then he laughed.


    "Don''t worry. Since I promised to give you a chance, I will never break my promise." Huang Ze''s mouth with a touch of a faint smile, he said a quiet tone.


    After hearing Huang Ze''s words, Shuihuo Laozu''s whole breath directly stagnated, and a look of expectation flashed in his eyes.


    Do you want to rise at last?


    Huang Ze suddenly turned his hand, and two secret scripts appeared in his palm.


    Those two secret scripts were quietly floating in the air, emitting a very amazing light, so that the breath of Shuihuo ancestor was all stagnant.


    "It seems to me that you have ever understood the way of yin and Yang, and you are more creative in the practice of the road of water and fire. These two secrets are most suitable for you. However, if you can master them thoroughly, you will not be dreaming of rising in the future." Huang Ze''s mouth with a touch of light smile, he said a faint tone.


    "Soaring in the sky?" After hearing Laoze''s words, he was very excited.


    For all practitioners, flying to heaven is undoubtedly a dream. The ancestor of water and fire did not even dare to think about it.


    Now such a good opportunity is placed in front of him, which makes him feel that all this seems to be a dream, which makes him very incredible.


    "Why, do you doubt the value of these two scripts?" When Huang Ze saw the dull face of Shuihuo ancestor, he frowned slightly and said a word in a deep voice.


    "No, no, I was just too excited. Please forgive me." After hearing Huang Ze''s words, Shuihuo Laozu shook his head in a hurry, and then said a respectful tone.


    an invincible position in this life is the fire Avenue, which is the essence of this life. If you can thoroughly understand the mystery, let alone fly up the sky, even in the sky of the master, you can also be invincible, and you can make a mountain to be a founder, a Wei Zhen party! Huang Ze slightly raised his chin, and then a face proud of the color of the voice said.


    "Are Dharma protectors from heaven?" He couldn''t believe it. He was shocked by the sound of yellow in his heart.


    "If you have a chance to fly to heaven in the future, you can inquire about my name! That''s like thunder Huang Ze laughed two times, and then a face of domineering voice said.


    "Hiss I didn''t expect that the Dharma protector, like Lin Shao Zhu, all came from heaven. " Shuihuo Laozu took a deep breath, then said to himself, his heart is full of shock.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡± Huang Ze heard the words of Shuihuo ancestor, his brow gently picked, his eyes flashed a gloomy color.


    This guy mentions who''s not good, but he mentions his enemy. Isn''t it embarrassing for him? How angry I am!


    But in fact, it''s no wonder that Shuihuo ancestor, after all, he didn''t know the relationship between Huang Ze and Lin Fan before. He just expressed his sincere feelings.


    "Dharma protector, this one is your old cultivation secret book. What about the other one? Is it a unique lost book?" Shuihuo Laozu''s eyes looked at another secret book. He took a deep breath and then quickly asked Huang Ze.


    "As for the other kuishui Scripture, his origin is even more amazing, which is the supreme secret given to me by the Lord himself!" Huang Ze''s mouth with a touch of light smile, his tone leisurely said a voice.


    What they just said shocked and even unbelievable.


    "This Is this the secret script of the Lord? This is a unique skill that only true disciples can practice Shuihuo Laozu directly took a breath of cool air, then mumbled out a voice and said a word, feeling very excited.


    "How can I cheat you? If you don''t believe it, you can take this kuishui Sutra and ask the Lord. " Huang Ze''s mouth with a touch of light smile, his face plain color of the voice said a word, look no change.


    This secret book was indeed handed over to Huang Ze by the patriarch, and he did not lie. Naturally, there was nothing to hide.


    "Thank you for your treasure. I''m very grateful. If you have anything to eat in the future, you can come to shuihuoshan to find me at any time." Shuihuo Laozu, like a treasure, put those two secret scripts into his arms, and then said a respectful voice to Huang Ze, with a smile on his lips."You don''t have to be so polite to me. You can get these two things. It depends on your own cooking skills. It has little to do with me." Huang Ze shook his head slowly, and then said in a quiet tone.


    "In any case, your kindness to the younger generation has been remembered. If there is a chance in the future, I will definitely repay you! " Shuihuo Laozu smiles at Huang Ze twice, and then says a solemn voice on his face.


    "You are really stubborn and terrible, but if not, you should not be able to cook like this." Huang Ze shook his head helplessly, and then said a leisurely tone.


    "Dharma protector, I don''t know your old name yet." Shuihuo Laozu took a deep breath, and then quickly said a voice to Huang Ze.


    "Listen to me, I''m the founder of Tianhuo. Now I''m named huangze. I''m the first Dharma protector of Tiandi sect and the first part-time thug!" Tianhuo Laozu slightly raised his chin, and then said a very domineering voice.


    "Tianhuo ancestor?" Shuihuo Laozu heard the words of Tianhuo Laozu, his whole person was slightly stunned, and a look of surprise flashed in his eyes.


    There is such a coincidence in this world. His name is Shuihuo ancestor, and the name of the person in front of him is not much different from his own. He is called Tianhuo Laozu?


    "What''s the matter? Is there anything wrong with my name? " Huang Ze slightly frowned his brow, and then asked a question in a confused voice.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 994

    "The eternal time passes by quietly. Since he got the two secret scripts, Shuihuo Laozu locked himself in his room every day to understand, even didn''t touch the kitchen knife very much.


    The whole Tiandi sect in this lane is full of laments, and many people secretly hate the first Dharma protector who meddles in business.


    Even Huang Ze himself felt a little autistic at this time. He had not tasted the delicious food of Shuihuo ancestors for many days.


    This just makes Huang Ze, who just fell in love with delicious food, even has the heart to die at the moment.


    "His grandmother, if I had known it would be like this, I would not have given him those two secret scripts at that time!" Huang Ze shut himself in a small room, he said a vicious voice, his face is very ugly and gloomy, there is a kind of impulse to curse his mother.


    Because of Huang Ze''s behavior, Chen Xi didn''t eat the delicious food made by Shuihuo ancestors for many days, so he was directly locked up by Chen Xi.


    When the old water and fire ancestors come out, Huang Ze''s confinement will be lifted.


    As for the ancestors of water and fire at this moment, they have quietly closed in the water volcano.


    He sat cross legged on the ground, the breath of his body if there is no, if it is looming, it is already too empty, in the epiphany.


    In the elixir''s field of fire and water, there appears an incomparably huge scene, as if there are two real dragons circling and flying in it, breaking out with incomparable terror.


    A water dragon and a fire dragon interact with each other. The water dragon is composed of kuishui water, while the fire dragon is formed by Tianhuo.


    At the same time, Shuihuo''s ancestor used kuishui Zhenjue and Tianhuo Avenue, and his strength began to change dramatically, just like a dragon sleeping for many years, slowly opening his eyes.


    It''s hard to describe the progress of Shuihuo ancestor at this moment.


    As early as many years ago, the strength of Shuihuo ancestor has reached the peak of wusheng.


    This is because something happened later, which led him to be expelled from the Yin and Yang Taoism sect, and his strength fell sharply, and he did not make any progress at all.


    However, this does not mean that Shuihuo ancestor did not continue to practice, but because of his own obstacles, even if he continued to practice, his strength would not improve.


    But this accumulation has survived, and with the passage of time, it has become more and more terrifying.


    With the talent of Shuihuo ancestor, if he had been practicing until now and didn''t give up halfway, he would have become a dizun. Even further development is not impossible, and he will never be stuck in this small holy peak.


    Now the accumulation of countless years, all at this moment, this makes the strength of the ancestors of water and fire rise, leaping thousands of miles!


    Shuihuo Laozu easily broke through the bottleneck of the natural moat for ordinary people.


    Respect the realm!


    This is a powerful realm completely different from that of the martial sage. The changes in it can be said to be earth shaking and can not be compared with each other.


    And this change, however, is only just the beginning.


    After just a few breaths, the bottleneck that Wu Laona had just broken through again had a very amazing change.


    "Click!"


    The space between the venerable and the earthly is directly torn apart at this moment.


    Shuihuo ancestor''s body, suddenly burst out a incomparable terror momentum, as if can sweep the whole world in general.


    "Boom!"


    In the sky of tiandizong, I don''t know when I suddenly accumulated a large amount of dark clouds, which looked very terrible.


    One by one, thunder snakes were biting and roaring in the layers of thunder clouds, as if to tear everything into pieces.


    Chen Xi walked out of the main hall of zongmen, and his eyes flashed a look of doubt, and then subconsciously raised his head and took a look at the thunder cloud above his head.


    "Who is going to take the robbery? How terrible is the thunder robbery Huangquan is also a flash directly appeared in Chen Xi''s side, and then was very surprised to say a voice.


    "Looking at the direction of the thunder cloud, it seems that it spread from the water volcano." Lin Fan''s figure also slowly appeared, he spoke to Chen Xi and huangquan.


    "Is it possible that the ancestor of fire and water is going to break through? But with his strength, even if he breaks through the realm of venerable, it is impossible to lead to such a terrible thunder robbery. " After hearing Lin Fan''s words, Huang Quan uttered a sentence in a puzzled voice. His heart was full of shock and incomprehension.


    Judging from the terror of the thunder robbery, it can not be induced by ordinary people. It is almost comparable to the robbery of heaven.


    "Master, it''s said that the ancestor Shuihuo obtained your old martial arts secret script from Huang HUFA. Is it true?" Huang Quan seems to suddenly recall something in general, he subconsciously asked a voice.


    "It''s a skill that I wrote casually before. Although it''s powerful, it has obvious shortcomings. It''s not a mysterious secret." Chen Xi after hearing the words of huangquan, he nodded gently, and then said a voice with a pale face."Although it''s the master, you can write it casually, but it''s a great chance for the ancestors of water and fire." Lin Fan said with a faint smile.


    "The thunder robbery seems to be a little scary. I''m afraid that our ancestors will not be able to cross." After Chen Xi pondered for a while, he said with a frown, and a look of worry flashed in his eyes.


    "With the current strength of Shuihuo ancestor, if you want to survive this kind of disaster, it is really a lifetime of death, and the probability of success is less than 10% After hearing Chen Xi''s words, Huang Quan nodded slowly, and then said a deep voice.


    "Ten percent? Elder martial brother, you have overestimated the ancestor of fire and water. In my opinion, the ancestor of water and fire can never survive the thunder disaster. " Lin Fan looked at huangquan in surprise, then frowned and said.


    "What do you see, younger martial brother?" After hearing Lin Fan''s words, Huang Quan was a little stunned, and then subconsciously said a word.


    "This level of disaster, even you and I have a great possibility to fall into it, not to mention the ancestors of water and fire who always concentrate on cooking and have very weak combat power." Lin Fan sighed softly, and then said a word slowly. He looked a little low. Obviously, he didn''t think that Shuihuo ancestor could survive the robbery successfully.


    "It''s impossible." Huang Quan felt that Lin fan had been too alarmist when he just said this. He said it directly.


    Huang Quan has full confidence in his own strength. He doesn''t think there is any thunder robbery in this world. Even he can''t get through it.


    "Elder martial brother, you open your eyes of evil way, have a good look at the disaster, and you will understand what younger martial brother just said." Lin Fan took a deep breath, and then said in a solemn voice, his face gloomy to the extreme.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 995

    "After hearing Lin Fan''s words, he frowned slightly and then turned to look at the sky.


    A ferocious vertical eye suddenly appeared from the brow of the yellow spring, and his eyes were full of scarlet blood light.


    When Huang Quan saw clearly what was contained in the calamity, he took a breath of cold directly, and his face was full of shock.


    "This Is this? " Huang Quan''s body trembled slightly. He said with disbelief on his face. The whole person was shocked by the disaster.


    Chen Xi saw this behind the scenes, he was a little surprised to see Huang Quan, did not understand why his face changed so fast, did he really find something very amazing?


    Later, Chen Xi also took a deep breath, and then concentrated on looking at the past.


    The extremely amazing scene appeared in front of Chen Xi in an instant, which made his whole person stupefied there, and his face was full of surprise.


    Chen Xi is not the first time to see such a scene, but even so, he is still shocked by the power contained in it.


    "How could that be possible? With the realm and strength of Shuihuo ancestors, they actually attracted the punishment of heaven? " The whole person of huangquan took a breath of cool air, and then uttered a sentence in a voice full of shocked color.


    The punishment of heaven, as the name suggests, is the punishment from heaven.


    Generally speaking, only those truly earth shaking demons will have a one in ten thousand chance to be punished by heaven when crossing the robbery.


    If Huang Quan remembers correctly, it seems that the last time he succeeded in attracting punishment from heaven is their master.


    From this, we can see how terrible the punishment is.


    "With the talent of Shuihuo ancestor, it is absolutely impossible to attract heaven''s punishment. Is it because of the master''s martial arts secret script?" Lin Fan slightly frowned his brow, and then said a voice to himself, his eyes full of doubts.


    "Don''t say it''s the punishment of heaven. Even if it''s just thunder robbery, the ancestor of fire and water may not be able to survive successfully. Now that the punishment is born, the ancestor of fire and water is absolutely dead and has no chance of survival again!" Huang Quan took a deep breath and murmured to himself. His eyes were full of helplessness, as if he felt sorry for his ancestors.


    The cooking skills of Shuihuo ancestors are so amazing that it would be a pity if it fell away.


    "Well, there is no way to do it. No one can think of it. The ancestor of fire and water actually led to the punishment of heaven." Lin Fan sighed gently, and then said a voice with helpless color on his face. His eyes were full of regret.


    Huang Quan and Lin fan are both frequent visitors of Shuihuo, and their ancestors of Shuihuo didn''t give them two small cookers every day, so their impression of Shuihuo Laozu was very good.


    If the ancestors of water and fire really fall, then people will be more or less difficult to accept.


    But most of the time, you really have no way to do something. You can only let it fall on your head.


    "Master, the ancestor of fire and water should probably die. Isn''t there any other way?" Lin Fan took a deep breath and then asked his master.


    "This is the way to get through the ordeal of heaven. It''s the only way to get through the ordeal of the fire and water Chen Xi after hearing Lin Fan''s words, he sighed deeply, and then said a voice with helpless color on his face.


    He did not want to help the ancestors, but he really can not do it, and there is no way.


    "This When Huang Quan and Lin Fan heard Chen Xi''s words, their hearts suddenly seized up and Qi Qi looked at the water volcano.


    The sun was completely covered by dark clouds, and there was no more sunlight. Only the dark clouds gathered in the sky.


    "This breath is so familiar that the ancestor of Shuihuo understood Tianhuo Avenue and kuishui Scripture so quickly?" In a dark room, Huang Ze suddenly opened his eyes, and then he said to himself.


    At this time, a breath of incomparable terror is quietly waking up, happened to be Huang Ze very clear perception.


    "This This is the legendary punishment? Is the gift of Shuihuo ancestor so terrible that it even attracts the envy of heaven Huang Ze''s whole person directly took a breath of cool air. His face was full of shock and said a word, which was very difficult to believe in his heart.


    After all, all this is really terrible, even if he was then, he never provoked the punishment of heaven.


    Of course, he didn''t dare to provoke him!


    "Hoo If you can survive from the punishment of heaven, you will have a bright future in the future. It is still unknown that you will become the emperor of northern heaven. " Huang Ze took a deep breath, and then said to himself, full of expectation.


    In Huang Ze''s memory, even in the whole heaven, only four people successfully passed the punishment.And these four people, without exception, eventually became the strongest existence in the heaven.


    These four people are the four emperors who dominate the whole heaven.


    As for whether other people have successfully survived the punishment, it must be, but Huang Ze does not know.


    In the water volcano, the ancestor of water and fire is still in epiphany. He knows nothing about the outside world. He has been immersed in his own small world.


    In the middle of the eyebrows of Shuihuo ancestors, there is a dense mist that seems to have nothing to do with it. It contains an extremely terrifying atmosphere. It seems that it can destroy the heaven and destroy the earth. It is extremely shocking and frightening.


    If not unexpected, this should be the reason why the ancestors of fire and water can provoke the coming of punishment.


    It seems that the things bred in his eyebrows are not allowed by heaven and earth, so they attract the existence of punishment from heaven.


    The spiritual power in the ancestors of water and fire broke out in an instant like a flood, which broke through one bottleneck after another and broke through one level after another.


    "Boom!"


    The spiritual power wave in Shuihuo ancestor''s body began to roll violently, as if to overturn the whole heaven and earth.


    "Click!"


    Shuihuo Laozu once again broke through a bottleneck. His strength directly broke through the realm of dizun and reached the extremely terrifying realm of Tianzun.


    In just one day, Shuihuo''s ancestors created history again.


    Within a day, relying on some of their own talent, from martial saint to Tianzun, is absolutely unique in Tianxuan mainland.


    The ancestor of water and fire slowly opened his eyes. In his eyes, there was a raging fire and surging waves in his eyes, forming a tremendous and terrible power.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 996

    "The ancestor of water and fire at this moment is like a completely different person, with extremely cold momentum and pressure. If you look at it, you will feel shocked and frightened.


    "Is there a disaster?" Shuihuo grandfather subconsciously raised his head, he looked at the sky that big black clouds, and then mumbled a sentence.


    Speaking of it, since his cultivation was abandoned, the ancestor of fire and water has not lived through the disaster for a long time.


    Shuihuo ancestors directly step forward, the whole body instantly shuttles through the layers of space, to the water volcano above.


    "Boom!"


    The thunder cloud seemed to feel the existence of the ancestor of fire and water, and began to roar violently, emitting a very alarming threat of terror.


    The whole world seemed to stand still at this moment, and a dazzling thunder light fell from the sky in an instant, and directly chopped at the water and fire ancestors.


    "Boom!"


    This thunder directly shocked the world, making everyone feel inexplicable shock.


    Shuihuo ancestor didn''t expect that the thunder came so quickly that he couldn''t dodge, so he was split on his body.


    Shuihuo Laozu''s body suddenly fell down, he opened his mouth and spat out a big mouthful of blood, his face was pale.


    The power of this disaster is beyond the imagination of the ancestors of fire and water. This is just the first thunder, and it has actually cut him.


    "Hoo I don''t believe it. What can I do for a little disaster? " Shuihuo Laozu took a deep breath, and then said a cold voice, his face was very ugly and low.


    After finishing this sentence, Shuihuo Laozu''s body will directly soar to the sky and fly to the air quickly, which will meet with the thunder robbery.


    "Boom!"


    It is also an extremely dazzling light column, which immediately splits down and directly splits down the body of Shuihuo ancestor again.


    "Poop!"


    Shuihuo Laozu spits out a big mouthful of blood again. His face is pale, and his spiritual power begins to fluctuate violently.


    The power of the thunder robbery was so terrible that it was beyond the imagination of the ancestors of fire and water. It was not the existence that he could fight against. His whole heart began to despair.


    "Am I destined to die here today?" Shuihuo Laozu took a deep breath, then murmured out a voice, his eyes full of unwilling and despair.


    "Ancestor of water and fire, I have passed you a Dharma formula, which should enable you to survive this disaster safely. However, the realm of heaven that you just broke through may fall because of this. Would you like to Water fire ancestor''s ear suddenly spread Chen Xi''s voice, only saw his tone indifferently said a word.


    "Please help me, Lord!" After hearing Chen Xi''s words, Shuihuo Laozu called out without hesitation. His heart was full of hope again.


    A large string of mysterious words suddenly appeared in the mind of Shuihuo Laozu, making his whole person stagnant there.


    Just a moment later, Shuihuo master the secret thoroughly.


    This secret is not difficult to practice, even can be said to be very easy, no need to spend much effort, so the ancestor of water and fire can master it so quickly.


    Shuihuo Laozu''s face was a little tangled. He didn''t know whether he should use the master''s secret method or not.


    Although the secret method can save one''s life, the cost is too high.


    "Boom!"


    Incomparably astonishing terrible thunder, once again resounded from the sky, broke out the extremely terrifying and terrifying pressure.


    In the water fire ancestor Lengshen, the sky suddenly appeared a very small crack.


    Then, a very shocking scene appeared in front of the people.


    Just where the crack appeared, there were countless red lights flowing slowly, just like blood.


    Then, a very ferocious vertical eye slowly opened, from which erupted endless terror.


    When Shuihuo Laozu saw that vertical eye appeared, his body was slightly trembling, and he was almost scared to pee his pants by this amazing scene.


    As the predecessor of yin and Yang daozong, Shuihuo Laozu had a wide range of knowledge. Naturally, he knew what the sudden appearance in the sky represented.


    "God God''s punishment? " Shuihuo Laozu deeply swallowed a mouthful of saliva, his face was full of fear, and then quickly wiped the sweat on his forehead, which barely suppressed the shock in his heart.


    It has been recorded in the classics of Yin Yang daozong that no one in Tianxuan mainland has ever successfully survived the punishment of heaven.


    This is, after all, the supreme calamity brought down by the heavenly way, and the terrible punishment far beyond the heavenly calamity. How can it be so easy to pass through?


    After returning to God, he did not hesitate to extend his right hand, and then suddenly to his chest, began to hammer up."Bang!"


    "Bang!"


    "Bang!"


    Incomparably astonishing sound continuously spreads out, the corner of the mouth of Shuihuo ancestor is also constantly spitting out blood, but he is still totally unconscious, as if he can not feel the pain.


    With the fall of each blow of Shuihuo Laozu, his strength will be severely backward by a large section, but the foundation is more stable, far more than before his own.


    With the constant action of the old man, the thunder cloud gradually became dim, as if it would disappear at any time.


    Shuihuo Laozu saw this behind the scenes, his eyes suddenly lit up, and then began to continue to beat his chest, more ruthless, so that the onlookers were slightly toothache.


    "The ancestor of water and fire has been too cruel to himself. I feel that if he continues to fight like this, he will probably kill himself alive." Some of the disciples of tiandizong saw the scene in front of them, their eyelids gently jumped a few times, and then said a word of worry.


    The appearance of Shuihuo ancestor now seems to have been crazy. He is killing himself madly, regardless of how much his injury is.


    The strength of Shuihuo ancestor was getting lower and lower, and soon fell from the early days of Tianzun to the peak of dizun.


    However, this is only the beginning.


    With the passage of time, the realm of Shuihuo ancestor falls more and more quickly.


    However, in a short short period of time, the self cultivation of Shuihuo ancestor has already fallen down completely. At this moment, it is only the early stage of dizun.


    Countless blood as if no money general, from the corner of the mouth of the water and fire ancestors flow down, his chest clothes are dyed scarlet color.


    "It''s fast. As long as I hold on a little longer, the disaster will disappear completely." Shuihuo Laozu took a deep breath and murmured to himself. He felt his head was a little dizzy, and he might fall to the ground at any time.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 997

    "Wangu finally, with the continuous efforts of Shuihuo ancestor, his strength fell again from the realm of dizun and came to the realm of Zun that broke through at the beginning.


    The clouds in the sky, at the moment, have been as if nothing, almost can not see the concrete essence, but still not completely disappeared, there are still a lot of residues.


    "Boom Shuihuo Laozu hit himself with a fist. He opened his mouth and spat out a big mouthful of blood. The whole person''s breath suddenly became depressed.


    However, no matter how hard the water and fire ancestor tried, his realm was always stuck at the top of the Zun realm, and could not fall down any more, as if he had reached the limit.


    "What''s going on? Is it because my foundation is solid enough to continue to fall? " Shuihuo Laozu slightly frowned his brow, and then said a voice of doubt, full of puzzlement in his heart.


    "But now the cloud hijacking is not a big threat to me. I''m sure I can get through it very easily." Shuihuo Laozu''s mouth with a faint smile, he said to himself.


    Although the realm has fallen a lot, but the foundation is more solid, and can still save a life.


    Generally speaking, it is acceptable.


    "What are you doing there? Go on, don''t you want to die? " Huang Quan in see this behind the scenes, he quickly called out, look very nervous.


    "The present natural calamity is not worth mentioning to me at all. It can''t pose any threat to me at all. I don''t need to continue to chop the way." After hearing the words of huangquan, Shuihuo Laozu laughed and said a word confidently.


    "You can look up and have a look. The hijacking cloud on your head is much weaker, but the penalty has not changed at all that day, OK?" Huang Quan''s face was still anxious. He said a word to Shuihuo Laozu, but he couldn''t understand what this guy was thinking.


    "What What? " After hearing Huang Quan''s words clearly, Shuihuo Laozu''s whole person was stunned there, full of amazement and stupefied.


    "Boom!"


    The whole sky trembled slightly, and a terrible pressure came out of the punishment that day, which made Shuihuo ancestor feel like falling into nine secluded places, and even some scalp numb.


    "Click..." A large void was torn to pieces, and the eye of God''s punishment turned slowly, and then he looked directly at the water and fire ancestors standing below.


    All of a sudden, the whole world became quiet. The ancestors of fire and water did not even dare to breathe in the atmosphere, for fear that it would disturb the legendary punishment.


    "Lord, you can''t pit your subordinates like this. It''s useless to cut the way." Shuihuo Laozu looked at Chen Xi with a sad face, and then uttered a very autistic voice.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡± When Chen Xi heard the words of Shuihuo Laozi, his face flashed a touch of embarrassment. He didn''t expect that the punishment did not disappear with it.


    "My life is over!" Shuihuo Laozu closed his eyes in despair and murmured to himself.


    He seemed to have seen himself in that day''s punishment, was directly split into fly ash.


    A faint golden light flashed through Chen Xi''s eyes. He felt a terrible force that was extremely hard to explain from his ancestors.


    "This should be the root of his provoking God''s punishment." He murmured a little, then murmured.


    "Lord, help After returning to the gods, Shuihuo Laozu kept yelling, which was Chen Xi''s last straw.


    If there is anyone in the world who can save his life at this time, there will be no one else except Chen Xi.


    After all, in the eyes of all the tiandizong people, Chen Xi is undoubtedly the most supreme existence, is the belief in their hearts, even the water and fire ancestors also think so.


    "Ancestor of water and fire, if you want to live now, you have to disperse the energy in your eyebrows completely." After a little meditation for a while, Chen Xi took a deep breath, and then said a voice to Shuihuo ancestor.


    I really don''t know what kind of chance this ancestor of water and fire got. Even he was deeply shocked by the power that he bred in his eyebrows.


    The terror of that power, as if it had gone beyond the scope of heaven''s control, had really reached the point of earth shaking.


    "What energy?" Shuihuo Laozu heard Chen Xi''s words, his whole person slightly a Leng, and then a face confused color of birth said a word.


    Shuihuo ancestor had been in epiphany before. Everything in his body was formed by natural operation. Therefore, he had no idea what Chen Xi was referring to.


    However, Shuihuo''s ancestors soon came back to God. He slowly closed his eyes and gathered all his consciousness in the sea of knowledge.I saw a very impressive scene in the depth of Shuihuo ancestor''s knowledge of the sea.


    There are two dragons, one black and one red, flying and roaring constantly. The most terrifying force erupts from the two dragons, as if they can destroy the heaven and the earth.


    "What are these two guys? How could it appear in my sea of knowledge? " Shuihuo Laozu saw the scene in front of him, he directly took a breath of cool air, and then said with a shocked voice.


    "It doesn''t matter. It''s still important to be alive, though I know it must be very powerful. But if you don''t even have a little life, what can you do even if you are more powerful? " Shuihuo Laozu took a deep breath, and then said a deep voice, his eyes flashed a touch of firm color.


    Later, Shuihuo Laozu bit his teeth tightly and began to concentrate on controlling his own knowledge of the sea.


    "Click..." A series of dense cracks suddenly appeared in the water and fire ancestors of the sea of knowledge, the two extraordinary momentum of the dragon, but also began to gradually stop flying body, like porcelain dolls continue to break.


    "Boom!"


    The most amazing sound burst out of the water fire ancestor''s knowledge of the sea,


    the scene in front of the water fire ancestor was all broken, and the two dragon dragons were unwilling to cry, which finally turned into the Taoist streamer and completely dissipated.


    "Poop!"


    In the face of such changes, Shuihuo''s face suddenly turned pale, and then he directly vomited out a large mouthful of red blood. His whole body instantly fell on the ground, which was a complete fainting.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 998

    "In ancient times, when the ancestor of fire and water completely fainted, the punishment in the sky disappeared, as if it had never appeared before, and once again formed a scene of clear sky and bright earth.


    "Poop The whole body of Shuihuo ancestor directly fell on the ground.


    A woman in a blue robe suddenly stepped out of his side and carefully took over his body.


    "Mubing, you should take good care of him here first. If there is any problem, please inform me at any time." Chen Xi''s body is also suddenly appeared, he said to the woman in blue, look very dignified.


    "Yes, Lord!" Mubing after hearing Chen Xi''s words, she heavily nodded, and then quickly said a voice, look very respectful.


    After Chen Xi finished this sentence, he turned to leave directly and began to think about the reason why the ancestors of fire and water attracted punishment from heaven.


    Under the chance coincidence, what is the thing bred in the heart of his eyebrows?


    Time passed by quietly, Chen Xi pondered for many days, but still did not have a result.


    "Is it possible that Tianhuo Avenue and kuishui Scripture will have extraordinary changes if they are cultivated together?" Chen Xi frowned tightly. He said to himself. His eyes were full of doubts. He didn''t understand why.


    "Master, the ancestor of fire and water wakes up." Huangquan suddenly appeared beside Chen Xi and said a respectful sentence.


    "How is his injury?" After hearing the words of huangquan, Chen Xi nodded his head and asked casually.


    "Shuihuo Laozu''s injury is not serious, after all, he just suffered from the first two weak natural disasters." After a little meditation for a while, Huang Quan uttered a voice to Chen Xi, but his expression was a little gloomy, and he looked like he was ready to speak.


    "What''s the matter?" Chen Xi saw that there was something wrong with Huang Quan''s look, and he asked in a confused voice.


    "Although Shuihuo Laozu didn''t get hurt, he laid his foundation too firmly. If there was no accident, he might not have any breakthrough in his life." Huang Quan sighed softly, and then said a word helplessly. He felt sorry for the ancestor of Shuihuo.


    After all, this is a genius who can lead to the punishment of heaven. It would be a pity if people were killed like this.


    "No problem, since he can break through the first time, he can also break through the second time. If he really can''t, I will find another way." Chen Xi in heard the words of huangquan, he is very indifferent to say a sentence, look no change.


    "Master, you have a lot of powers. You must have a way." After hearing Chen Xi''s words, Huang Quan also relaxed a lot in his heart, and then quickly said a sentence, full of compliments in his tone.


    "The Holy Land Dabi is about to come. Chu Yun is not in the zongmen at the moment, and Qianxue doesn''t know when he can get out of the pass. The emperor of heaven still depends on you and Lin fan. Go down and prepare well. " After Chen Xi pondered for a while, he said a word to huangquan.


    "Master, you will not break through the realm of heaven as soon as possible After hearing Chen Xi''s words, Huang Quan bent his waist slightly, and then said a solemn voice on his face. His eyes were full of firmness.


    "Well, go down." After hearing what Huang Quan said, Chen Xi nodded slightly, then closed his eyes slowly again and began to ponder.


    "Leave me Huang Quan bowed deeply to Chen Xi and then walked backward.


    Chen Xi still locked himself in the door. After several days and nights, he still had no clue.


    "Host, I advise you to stop thinking about it. Even if you want to break your head, you can''t understand it." The sound of the system, which is not worth beating, suddenly rings up in Chen Xi''s mind, which makes his whole person slightly stunned.


    "Are you alive again?" Chen Xi subconsciously said a voice, look very speechless.


    This damned system usually doesn''t even fart, but as long as there is a chance to attack himself, he will definitely be the first to jump out.


    The damned system is the one God sent to attack yourself!


    "Well, this system is the supreme existence, and it can''t be said that there is any death like you lower humans." The system heard Chen Xi''s words, he was very disdainful to say a voice, the tone of disgust is not covered up.


    "Well, you''re good. You''re invincible." Chen Xi is too lazy to continue to argue with the system, he said a very casual.


    "Well, you don''t understand me when I tell you!" When the system heard Chen Xi''s words, he snorted again.


    "System, listen to what you just said, you seem to know what the ancestors of fire and water gave birth to, right?" Chen Xi seemed to suddenly think of something, his eyes slightly bright, and then quickly opened his mouth to ask.


    "This is nature. This system knows everything and can do anything." The system is very stinky to say a word, a pair of arrogant appearance, let a person feel very badly beaten."Tell me what it is? Why does it bring about punishment? " Chen Xi''s mouth in this light smile, he slowly asked the system.


    "Host, what do you think will lead to punishment The system said a word to Chen Xi.


    "What brings about punishment? Earth shaking God? Or the unknown beyond the rules of heaven? " Chen Xi''s eyebrows slightly wrinkled, he said aloud to himself, his eyes full of doubts.


    "You''re right to guess that only when things that are not within the rules come into the world, the way of heaven will send down punishment, intending to destroy them, so as not to destroy the rules of the world." The system spoke slowly to Chen Xi.


    "Out of the rules?" Chen Xi murmured to herself, looking puzzled.


    "From mole ants to all living beings, they all have rules. Otherwise, the world would have been completely out of order." The system answers Chen Xi again.


    "Do you mean that the ancestors of water and fire seem to have met with some taboos, which are absolutely forbidden by heaven?" After Chen Xi pondered for a while, he suddenly asked.


    "The host isn''t too stupid to figure it out so quickly?" The system said something interesting.


    "But I have experienced the punishment of heaven before, which is totally different from that of the water and fire ancestors. In front of the punishment the other day, I felt like a mole ant, and there was no possibility of fighting against it Chen Xi took a deep breath, and then murmured to herself.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 999

    There is also a gap between "eternal" punishment and punishment. There is no doubt that the heavenly punishment brought by the ancestors of fire and water is the most terrifying top of all The system tone leisurely said a sentence, the voice clearly has a trace of irony.


    "So, in fact, Shuihuo Laozu is the deepest talent hidden in tiandizong, and his talent is even higher than that of huangquan and others?" Chen Xi heard the words of the system, his whole person slightly a Leng, and then subconsciously said a voice.


    "It can lead to punishment, which only means that he has the ability to break the rules, but it has nothing to do with his cultivation talent." After the system pondered for a while, he spoke directly to Chen Xi.


    Well... " After listening to the system, Chen Xi sighed softly and then said a word to himself.


    I thought that I had discovered some hidden genius, but I had thought too much.


    "Ding, congratulations to the host for opening the hidden task and ascending to the sky."


    "Ding, please let the host successfully break through the realm of heaven within half a year. If the breakthrough is successful, it will be regarded as the completion of the task. If the breakthrough fails, it will be punished by the system. Please continue to work hard. " At this time, a very cold mechanical sound suddenly passed into Chen Xi''s ears, which made him a little stunned.


    "System, if I fail to break through, what will be the punishment?" Chen Xi hesitated for a while, he took a deep breath, and then asked a voice.


    "If the mission fails, it will fall into a big state permanently." The sound of the system is very playful. He seems to be holding back the smile, and then he says a voice to Chen Xi.


    "It''s not just punishment. Why don''t I even see the reward for a successful breakthrough?" Chen Xi slightly frowned his brow, and then said a very puzzled voice.


    "This task is a hidden task. The task reward is unknown. However, judging from the severity of the punishment, it is estimated that the reward will not be worse. " The sound of the system was introduced into Chen Xi''s ears, making his face no longer as ugly as before.


    "Tianzun, Tianzun, how can I break through the realm of Tianzun? If I don''t work harder, I''m afraid even my disciples will surpass me. " Chen Xi deeply took a breath, he tightly frowned his brow, and then murmured to himself.


    "Host, please continue to work hard, the system does not want to see you suppressed in the pit, the stench forever." The system first laughs and then holds its own voice.


    "It seems that I can only go to ask old Wu for advice first." Chen Xi slowly shook her head, and then said a helpless face.


    This time, the system gave a deadline, so without hesitation, Chen Xi went directly to Mr. Wu''s residence and asked for his help.


    "Lord, why are you here?" When Mr. Wu saw Chen Xi appear in front of him, he was a little stunned, and then he said a word in a confused voice.


    "Mr. Wu, I know that you are knowledgeable and well versed in ancient and modern times. I think you should know how to break through the realm of Tianzun. After all, you are also a master of Tianzun''s great perfection." Chen Xi smiles at Mr. Wu, then says a leisurely tone, with a look of expectation in her eyes.


    "Of course, I know a little about this, but Lord, why do you ask this?" Old Wu is very puzzled and asked Chen Xi.


    How could you not even know such a simple thing with the power of the Lord?


    Oh, by the way, the patriarch may be the legendary peerless power. He was born with extraordinary state, perhaps he never stayed in the realm of heaven.


    After Chen Xi heard Wu''s words, his whole face was slightly stiff. Just when he wanted to say something, he was interrupted directly by Mr. Wu.


    "The Lord''s strength is earth shaking. It''s normal that you don''t understand these things. Your subordinates are watching the sky. Please forgive me." Wu bowed deeply to Chen Xi and said respectfully.


    "What did Wu think of? Or if there are any inspirational manuscripts that break through the realm of heaven, I hope to borrow one or two. " With a faint smile on the corner of Chen Xi''s mouth, he spoke directly to Mr. Wu.


    "I have collected a lot of inspiration manuscripts before, but most of them are in the Tianji Pavilion. I don''t think I can take them out now." After hearing Chen Xi''s words, Mr. Wu said with an embarrassed face.


    This is not easy for the patriarch to find himself to do a job, and he can never let him down.


    "Tianji?" After hearing Wu''s words, Chen Xi narrowed his eyes slightly and said a deep voice.


    If he had not been unable to find the location of Tianji Pavilion, he would have rushed to Tianji Pavilion and destroyed the whole Tianji Pavilion.


    "Lord, although I don''t have those manuscripts, I still have some insights of my own. You can always learn from them." After hesitating for a while, Mr. Wu said something to Chen Xi. His face turned red and he felt like a teacher of his own.After all, it''s really shameless to say such words in front of the LORD with his own weak strength.


    "It''s all right, Mr. Wu. I''m all ears." After hearing Wu''s words, Chen Xi''s eyes brightened slightly, and then he said something in a hurry. His mood was very urgent.


    "The natural chasm between dizun and Tianzun is huge. Even with my talent, it took hundreds of years to break through." Old Wu''s eyes flashed a touch of memory. He murmured to himself that his voice was very vicissitudes.


    "Tianzun state is also known as transcendent state. It is transcendent first, then refined, and finally detached. If you want to break through the realm of heaven, the most important thing is to have enough accumulation and mood. In order to make a breakthrough, i banned all my accomplishments. After hundreds of years of practice, I was able to see through everything and break through the heaven! " Mr. Wu took a deep breath and murmured to himself.


    "Entering the WTO first and then coming out? Is this the shortcut to the realm of heaven? " After listening to Wu''s words, Chen Xi slowly took a breath and then whispered to himself in his heart.


    In fact, this is a very good way, but Chen Xi does not have so much time at all.


    It took him hundreds of years to succeed in his birth. Now he has only six months left. If he fails to break through, he will fall to a great level!


    "Thank you for teaching me. I understand." After Chen Xi regained consciousness, he arched his hand gently to Mr. Wu, and then said with a smile.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1000

    "Eternal" Lord, it''s very kind of you. If you need anything, you can go to my place and tell me what you want. " After hearing Chen Xi''s words, Mr. Wu waved his hand in a hurry and said respectfully.


    "Mr. Wu, I''m planning to go out for a tour recently. In these days when I''m not here, Tiandi Zong has to bother you to take care of me." Chen Xi smiles at Mr. Wu and says something in a quiet tone.


    "Where is the Lord going?" Wu old in hearing Chen Xi''s words, his whole person slightly a Leng, and then subconsciously asked a voice.


    "I haven''t decided where to go, but I think I''ll go to some far away places." After Chen Xi pondered for a while, he answered Mr. Wu in a voice.


    "What about the Holy Land Dabi a few months later?" After hearing Chen Xi''s words, Wu asked.


    "Don''t worry, I must have returned to tiandizong by then. If you haven''t come back, you can lead the team to go." Chen Xi smiles at Mr. Wu and says something slowly.


    "Well, I wish you a safe journey." Old Wu nodded heavily, and then said a voice with helpless face.


    My Lord, I really like to be a shopkeeper.


    The patriarch of other family will not go out easily most of the time, and will only stay in the clan.


    However, Chen Xi almost goes out once in a while. He even spends more time outside than in his clan.


    "Mr. Wu, I''m also a bit hard to say. I hope you can be understanding." Chen Xi saw Wu Lao''s inner thoughts, and he was helpless to say a word.


    If he could, he also wanted to stay in the temple all day and practice in seclusion, completely indifferent to the world.


    But he really has no way. After all, with the existence of the time bomb of the system, if he is not careful, he may be doomed.


    "Where the Lord wants to go, don''t worry about it. I''ll guard the emperor of heaven for you and make sure everything is safe and sound when you come back!" After hearing Chen Xi''s words, Wu''s tone changed slightly, and then he said it in a hurry.


    "Thank you very much Chen Xi bent slightly to Wu, and then said a word with gratitude on her face.


    "When are you going to leave? Do you need me to arrange for you some of the strong in the clan to go with you? " After hesitating for a while, Mr. Wu was very concerned and said a word to Chen Xi.


    "I don''t have to do that. Although my strength is average, I still have no problem with self-protection. Mr. Wu, you just need to take good care of emperor Tiandi for me." Chen Xi shook her head slowly, and then spoke directly to Mr. Wu.


    "I understand." After hearing Chen Xi''s words, Mr. Wu lowered his head slowly, and then quickly opened his mouth and said a word.


    In fact, I should not ask the patriarch such a thing. After all, I am only an elder of Tiandi sect. How can I have the right to interfere with the private affairs of the patriarch?


    If this is to be changed to other clans, Wu''s move is undoubtedly a big taboo.


    Fortunately, Chen Xi is not a small bellied person. Otherwise, with Wu Laogang''s words, he can be severely punished.


    After Chen Xi asked Wu Lao for advice on how to break through Tianzun, he went directly back to the zongmen hall.


    "Well, I don''t know whether this is feasible or not. If it doesn''t succeed, it will be a real disaster." Chen Xi slowly shook her head, and then said to herself, feeling very irritable.


    "How can the host recognize the reality so quickly? It''s not like you. " The system suddenly says a word, full of irony in its voice.


    "Shut up, you, don''t disturb me at this time. I''m tired of it now." Chen Xi snorted in the heart, and then said a fierce.


    This damned guy can''t talk at all. He only knows how to hit people.


    "As a reminder, you still have five months and 29 days to break through." The cheap tone of the system came again, and Chen Xi was almost angry.


    This damned dog system is really disgusting. Chen Xi even has an impulse to twist his head off.


    "Does the host want to emulate Wu De? Do you think it''s feasible to make a breakthrough after China''s accession to the WTO? " The voice of the system was suddenly introduced into Chen Xi''s ears, and the tone was still so badly beaten.


    "What? You don''t think Mr. Wu''s method is good? " After hearing the system, Chen Xi frowned slightly and asked a question.


    "Each practitioner''s own situation is different, and that''s the cultivation method of others, which is not necessarily suitable for you, so you should not have too much confidence." He began to attack Chen Xi again.


    "It doesn''t matter. I just don''t have a good way to break through the realm now. I''d better try it, in case it''s really useful." Chen Xi a face indifferent said a, a pair of desperate appearance."It''s up to you. In any case, after five months, you don''t want to say anything about breaking through the heaven God. It''s estimated that it will be a problem whether you can reach the earth worship or not." The system is full of laughter.


    "Roll on, don''t whet in my ear." After hearing the words of the system, Chen Xi gave a cold snort directly, and then said a sentence with impatience on his face. There was an impulse to kill the system directly.


    "Rubbish." After spitting out the last two words, the system immediately calmed down and did not continue to irritate Chen Xi.


    Chen Xi was bored. He took some objects from Tiandi Zong, and then went directly to the foot of Tiandi Zong. His whole body turned into a streamer and disappeared in the same place.


    Many strong people in Tiandi sect felt that Chen Xi had left. They all looked at the sky with their own eyes and some doubts in their hearts.


    Lord, what are you doing?


    "Don''t worry, master. Before you come back again, the disciple will surely break through the realm of heaven!" Huang Quan stood on a vacant land, he tightly clenched his fist, and then said with a firm face.


    After Chen Xi left tiandizong, he did not deliberately fly to a certain place, but very casually opened the doors of space, and shuttled aimlessly in it.


    After a long time, Chen Xi finally stopped his action, he unconsciously, has left the emperor of heaven far away.


    As for where he is now, even Chen Xi does not know.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1001

    "In the four Xiangshan mountains, a young man with a smile on his mouth walked slowly towards a blessed place of Tiandi Zong.


    Soon, Lin Fan came to the side of the Hualong pool. He looked at the turbulent water in front of him.


    "Long Xuan?" Lin Fan''s tone is indifferent to open the mouth to say a word, he stands quietly on the shore, full of indifferent color.


    "Hula..." The lake began to turbulence violently, and then a huge dragon turtle slowly emerged.


    "Long Xuan met the young master." Long Xuan bowed his head to Lin Fan and said a respectful sentence.


    "Have you been practicing in Hualong pool for so long, have you made progress in your accomplishments?" After seeing long Xuan appear, Lin fan has a faint smile on his mouth, and then directly opens his mouth to ask.


    "The water of Hualong pool is really magical, but it still can''t help me break through the bottleneck." After hearing Lin Fan''s words, long Xuan sighed softly and then said a word slowly.


    "Little Lord, you come to see my subordinates. What can I do for you?" Long Xuan hesitated for a while, he asked Lin Fan in a voice, his eyes flashed a look of doubt.


    "It was the master who asked me to come here and wish you a breakthrough in the realm of the great emperor." Lin Fan said this sentence calmly, but when it fell in the ears of long Xuan, he was struck by lightning.


    But soon, a dim color flashed in long Xuan''s eyes.


    Monsters are not so advantaged as human beings. Every time they break through a realm, they need countless years of accumulation.


    No matter how long he has worked hard, he can''t break through the realm of wanka.


    "Thank you very much for your kindness. It''s just too difficult for me to break through the great emperor. I''m afraid this is not possible in this life." Long Xuan sighed deeply, and then said with a gloomy look on his face.


    "What? Don''t you believe your master? Or don''t believe me, Lin fan? " Lin Fan after hearing long Xuan''s words, he curled his mouth slightly, and then spoke directly.


    "I dare not." Long Xuan quickly bent down his body, and then said a respectful.


    "Master, since you have asked me to help you break through, you are absolutely sure. You don''t need to worry." Lin Fan slowly stretched out his right hand, and a dragon corpse appeared in his palm.


    "The blood of this dragon is very pure. The remaining half is specially reserved for you by the Lord. After you take it, you can greatly stimulate your own blood force." Lin fan directly threw the Jiaolong corpse in his hand into the Hualong pool, and then said a word calmly on his face.


    Seeing this, long Xuan''s eyes lit up a little, and then he opened his mouth and swallowed the dragon.


    Although he swallowed jujube whole, long Xuan still felt a strong flavor, which made him immersed in it.


    After that, the whole body of his body was full of blood.


    Shuihuo Laozu was not only good at cooking, but also inspired the blood power of the dragon.


    "Roar!" Long Xuan suddenly raised his head to the sky and let out a roar. His momentum broke out madly, as if he could go straight into the sky.


    One after another amazing air wave, constantly gushing out from the Hualong pool, splitting the surrounding space.


    When Lin Fan felt this extremely astonishing breath of terror, he also stepped back a little and flashed a look of surprise in his eyes.


    Although the realm of the Dragon Xuan itself is not up to the great emperors, its combat power will never be under those great emperors. The amazing momentum alone has far exceeded the level of heaven!


    The momentum of Longquan body broke out for a long time before it gradually stopped.


    He seems to be half step ahead of the realm of the great emperor. The realm of the great emperor is already within reach.


    But it is this half step, but I don''t know how many geniuses have baffled them, making them stop here for life.


    "How do you feel?" After the amazing wind and waves subsided, Lin Fan said a voice to Longxuan, his mouth full of smiles.


    "It seems that due to the limitation of talent, I still can''t break through that realm." Long Xuan sighed softly, and then said with a gloomy look on his face. The whole person''s expression was somewhat gloomy.


    "No matter what, it''s all expected by my master, and the Dragon just now is just an appetizer." Lin Fan after hearing long Xuan''s words, his look did not change at all, but said with a cool look on his face.


    After saying this, Lin Fan took a direct step forward. He stood on the top of long Xuan''s head in the air. He looked as if he was above all living beings.


    Then, a sense of terror, which seemed to destroy the earth and the sky, broke out from Lin Fan''s body in an instant, and formed a huge figure behind him.The figure was wrapped by a thick layer of black water. He just floated quietly in the air, but seemed to be able to surpass the whole world.


    And when long Xuan felt this extremely terrible and majestic breath, he was full of horror and disbelief.


    "You Are you? " Long Xuan''s body began to shake violently. He said a word in his shaking voice, as if he saw something that shocked him.


    This is too familiar, can be said to be deep into the bone marrow, has been engraved in the memory of long Xuan.


    "Feel my breath now, how much you can understand depends on nature." Lin Fan''s indifferent voice came slowly, which shocked long Xuan.


    However, long Xuan soon came back to his senses. He held his breath in a hurry, and then the spirit was detached, feeling the terrible pressure from above and the true meaning of the road contained in the breath.


    Vaguely, long Xuan seems to see a very tall figure of terror, the man seems to be above the nine days, the momentum of his body to the extreme.


    A series of amazing insights, constantly into Longquan''s mind, so that he can''t help indulging in it.


    "Well, since the master asked me to help you break through, I''ll give you another hand." Lin fan saw this behind the scenes, he slowly shook his head, and then whispered a word.


    Then, a drop of crystal clear blood essence suddenly flew out of Lin Fan''s finger tip and fell directly on the top of long Xuan''s head.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1002

    "The drop of blood essence floats quietly in the air, but its momentum is extremely frightening. The energy contained in the blood essence seems to be able to easily destroy the sky and the earth.


    "Go!" Lin Fan took a deep breath and flicked his finger.


    That drop of blood essence turned into a streamer, which flew into the eyebrow of Longxuan in an instant, and entered his body directly.


    Long Xuan''s body began to shake violently. His momentum continued to flourish and soar, which had reached an extremely terrible and frightening situation.


    "Roar!"


    Long Xuan suddenly roared to the sky, and his body began to grow rapidly.


    One after another dark evil spirit, instantly the whole body of long Xuan was wrapped in it, and began to wreak havoc in his body.


    "Click..." The bottleneck of the realm of the great emperor was suddenly broken, and the whole body of Longxuan also trembled slightly.


    The sky was suddenly filled with countless dark clouds. The amazing spiritual power gathered from all directions and directly covered the sky of the whole Tiandi sect.


    Many elders in the emperor of heaven all walked out of their own rooms and arrived at the location of Hualong pool at a very fast speed.


    "Is Longxuan going to break through to the realm of the great emperor?" Seeing the scene in front of him, Wu''s eyes flashed with surprise. Then he murmured to himself. His heart was full of shock.


    As the first elder to join tiandizong, Mr. Wu naturally knew the existence of Longxuan, a mountain protecting beast.


    "The emperor of heaven has such a powerful monster? Is this the horror of tiandizong? " The pupil of cloud snow slightly shrinks, she is full of shock to say a voice, in the heart incomparably shocked.


    I thought that the strength of tiandizong was enough frightening and terrifying, but now it seems that I am watching the sky from the well, and I have never really understood the horror of tiandizong.


    "Why is this guy''s breath so terrible? He has not yet broken through to the realm of the great emperor, but he has also brought me a sense of danger. Is he a descendant of God worship?" Yuan Hong is also full of shock son''s voice said a word, some can''t believe their own feelings.


    After all, I''m the strong one of the four products of the great emperor. Now I''m scared by a monster that hasn''t broken through the realm of the great emperor. I''m really throwing myself to death.


    "Is this the mountain protecting beast that master brought back from Haotian secret land? It seems that the origin should be very unusual. " Huangquan also said a thoughtful voice, his eyes flashed a touch of surprise.


    It is worthy of being the peerless demon that Jinwu emperor is afraid of. This momentum is really terrible to the extreme.


    The whole world seemed to be at a standstill at this moment. All the disciples of tiandizong all looked at the scene in front of them. They didn''t even dare to breathe for fear of disturbing the immortal demon in the sky.


    "Do not hesitate to break through the great emperor with all one heart!" At the time of long Xuan''s stupefied spirit, Lin Fan''s solemn voice suddenly came into his ears, making him gradually come back to God.


    "Well, for the sake of being a member of the same clan as this emperor, I will give you a chance!" Lin Fan seemed to recall something in general, he gently shook his head, and then slowly opened his mouth and said a word.


    Then, a string of strange and unpredictable words suddenly poured into long Xuan''s mind, making his whole body stiff there.


    After a long time, long Xuan gradually came back to his mind. He digested the information in his mind at a very fast speed.


    "True Wudi Sutra?" Long Xuan deeply took a breath, and then murmured in his heart a sentence, look very shocking.


    How could he let the existence teach his precious secret?


    "Don''t be dazzled. Practice and master quickly. How much you can understand depends on your own nature!" Lin Fan in see this behind the scenes, he is very helpless to say a voice.


    "Thank you very much Long Xuan made a heavy kowtow to Lin fan, which made the whole earth vibrate. He said with gratitude on his face.


    "You don''t have to tell me that some of these things have nothing to do with them. You''d better consolidate your own realm, so that you can connect with the next natural calamity." Lin Fan''s tone is still very indifferent, he is very calm to say a voice.


    "Yes, grandfather At the moment, long Xuan seems to have completely surrendered to Lin fan. His words are full of respect, as if in the face of his own belief in the gods.


    Long Xuan slowly closed his eyes and began to feel the godless Sutra he had just acquired.


    If anyone in the heaven knows that long Xuan has obtained this supreme skill, he will be envious to death. After all, it is the supreme secret method practiced by the emperor of North heaven, who is a great power in the heaven.


    A terrible and frightening breath suddenly burst out of long Xuan''s body, directly shining on the whole world, shocking and frightening.


    "Boom!"


    The whole four elephant mountain began to vibrate, as if unable to bear the great pressure.The clouds in the sky are also gathering at a very terrible speed. They are quietly suspended on the top of Longquan''s head. It seems that they will crash down at any time, splitting the whole body of Longxuan to pieces.


    "Fortunately, it seems that it''s just a general robbery of the great emperor. There is still a normal person in the emperor''s clan." Elder Lu saw this behind the scenes, his mouth with a faint smile, and then said a voice to himself.


    Since joining tiandizong, Lu Changlao can be said to have seen countless terrorist disasters that he had never heard of before, and each one made him feel shocked and inexplicable.


    "Dad, now you don''t even pay attention to the robbery of the great emperor?" Lu HUFA said carefully beside elder Lu.


    "Well, it seems so. Since joining tiandizong, I''ve broadened my horizons a lot. What I didn''t dare to think about before is actually able to deal with it calmly. " Lu HUFA heard his son''s words, he was a little stunned, and then subconsciously said a word, mouth full of smile.


    "Dad, do you think we two have a chance to break through the realm of the great emperor in the future?" Lu HUFA looked at the mighty dragon Xuan in the sky. His eyes were dim and he said a word. His heart was full of yearning.


    "If I put it in the past, I dare not even think about it. But now it doesn''t seem so far away. " Elder Lu took a deep breath. He held his fist tightly and murmured to himself.


    Joining tiandizong is really the most correct choice in my life!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1003

    "In ancient times, a giant dragon tortoise stands in the sky above the emperor''s sect. Its whole body is like a huge mountain, which is amazing.


    And at the top of the dragon, there are countless sky thunder to it, as if to stop it from breaking through.


    "Boom!"


    First of all, the first thunderbolt hit the top of the turtle''s head. The power of the thunder was amazing, and the space all over the place exploded instantly.


    Long Xuan did not dodge and let the thunder strike on his forehead. He did not even frown, as if he had not been hurt at all.


    Long Xuan''s body is extremely strong, and can almost match those monsters at emperor level. Therefore, when the thunder strikes on him, he can feel relieved.


    However, at this time, another extremely terrible thunder fell from the air and directly fell on the armor on Longxuan''s back.


    The power of this second thunder is far from comparable to that of the previous thunder.


    "Click..."


    The back armor was the most solid place on Longxuan, but under the thunder, there was a tiny crack.


    Long Xuan roared with pain, and his eyes flashed a fierce color, and then his whole body instantly rose to the sky.


    Then, one after another, thunder fell on long Xuan''s body, but he didn''t even frown. Relying on his body, he carried all the thunder.


    "Boom!"


    Until the last thunderbolt thundered down, the whole world seemed to turn to ashes under this thunderbolt, and the incomparable terror and majestic power burst out and bombarded Longxuan in an instant.


    "Click..." Longxuan''s back armor was directly broken by this blow. He was covered with blood, and then fell on a mountain of tiandizong.


    After a long time, long Xuancai was very difficult to support his body from the ground. Although his body was full of blood, but the corners of his mouth had a faint smile.


    Finally, it was passed.


    A very dazzling golden light suddenly fell from the sky, and finally enveloped the whole body of Longxuan and completely wrapped it in it.


    Long Xuan''s injury recovered at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    However, the short film carving time, long Xuan seems almost no big problem.


    A faint shadow of Golden Lotus rose slowly from Longxuan''s eyebrows, and finally disappeared, as if it had never appeared before.


    "Roar!"


    Then, long Xuan directly propped up his body on the ground. He roared to the sky, and his body broke out with a terrible power of the great emperor, which made everyone feel frightened.


    After tens of thousands of years of accumulation, it finally broke out completely at this moment, and Longxuan finally reached his dream land realm and completely stepped into a new level.


    One person after another, one after another, appeared beside long Xuan. They looked at the huge tortoise with envy on their faces.


    "Congratulations to Daoyou for breaking through the realm of the great emperor." Mr. Wu arched his hand to Longxuan and said with a smile. His eyes flashed with envy.


    The rest of them also bent down and began to celebrate with Longxuan.


    Long Xuan knew that these people were many elders of Tiandi sect, so he didn''t care about it at all. He dragged his tired body and returned a salute to the people.


    However, long Xuan''s face soon changed slightly. He seemed to think of something, so he looked at Lin Fan''s direction in a hurry.


    "Thank you very much Long Xuan took a deep breath, then said a respectful voice, his eyes full of pious color.


    "Don''t be so. I came at the command of my master, and this is the reward you deserve." Lin fan is very indifferent to wave his hand, and then said a face indifferent.


    This dragon Xuan originally has a trace of blood relationship with himself. It is reasonable for him to help him a little under his ability.


    After hearing Lin Fan''s words, long Xuan didn''t dare to speak again, but his face was still very respectful, and his eyes flashed with reverence and admiration.


    If there is no accident, the present one should be the supreme power in his own memory, and the source and pride of their family!


    "Now that you have guessed my identity, there are some things that you should be able to understand without saying them." Lin Fan looked at long Xuan faintly, and then said a sentence in a faint tone.


    "I will try my best to protect tiandizong and live up to the expectations of the Lord and the little Lord." Long Xuan whole body crawls on the ground, and then respectfully said a word.


    "Well, you go back to the Hualong pool and continue to consolidate your realm. If there is anything, I will call you." Lin Fan after hearing long Xuan''s words, he nodded gently, then opened his mouth very casually and said a word."Yes, my subordinates!" Long Xuan nodded to Lin Fan heavily, and then said a very respectful sentence.


    After saying this, Longxuan said hello to the elders of tiandizong. Then he turned and left directly and flew to Hualong pool.


    Long Xuan''s huge body was shrinking rapidly, and finally slowly sank to the level of Hualong pool, and began to close his eyes and breathe.


    At the bottom of the Hualong pool, in addition to the Dragon Xuan, there is a figure wrapped in the pool water.


    It was a huge dragon carving, his whole body curled up into a ball, and his whole body was golden.


    When the Dragon carving breathed, there were the shadows of dragons around him.


    Long Xuan opened his eyes, and his heart flashed a look of horror.


    Although the momentum of the golden winged Dragon carving is not terrible, the blood force in his body makes his mind tremble.


    "It is worthy of being the mount of the Lord. Judging from its origin, it should not be the thing of Tianxuan continent." Long Xuan murmured to himself, and then slowly said a word in his heart. He envied the talent of golden winged Dragon carving.


    Is the gold scale a thing in the pool? It turns into a dragon when it meets the wind and cloud.


    Although the golden winged Dragon carving''s strength is poor, if one day, he fully awakens his own blood, then it will definitely become a terrorist existence above all living beings!


    After all, the body of the golden winged Dragon carving, however, is flowing with the golden winged ROC bird and the five clawed golden dragon, which are the two supreme demon clan bloodlines.


    If only about their own talent, let alone the Dragon Xuan, it is estimated that even Yuan Hong and Lin fan are hard to compete with the golden winged Dragon carving.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1004

    "The great end Dynasty is a powerful Dynasty which has been passed down for countless years, and its strength is still above the Longteng Dynasty, and it is located in the northern wasteland near the center.


    Along the way, Chen Xi saw a lot of scenery that she had never seen before.


    Compared with the Longteng Dynasty, the people here are more powerful, and the overall strength of the Daduan Dynasty is much higher than that of the Longteng Dynasty.


    After all, the Longteng Dynasty has only been established for tens of thousands of years, while the Daduan Dynasty has a long history, which is hardly under the gate of a holy land.


    The power of Daduan Dynasty alone has surpassed most of yipinzong.


    "Well, it seems that emperor Tiandi will have a long way to go." Chen Xi slowly shook her head, and then said to herself, heart is very emotional.


    Chen Xi was bored, then casually found a small town, and then walked into it.


    LiuYun Town, located in the border of Daduan Dynasty, is an ordinary town. Most of the town are ordinary people or ordinary warriors with low accomplishments.


    This is the first time Chen Xi came to Daduan Dynasty. He doesn''t know anything about the kingdom. Although he has heard some rumors before, he has never paid attention to it.


    "My guest, do you want to stay in the hotel?" When Chen Xi Road passed an inn, a bartender quickly asked Chen Xi, his face full of smiles.


    Chen Xi looked at the bartender at random, and a look of surprise flashed in her eyes.


    Is it true that the shopkeeper in such a down and out town has the cultivation of King Wu?


    The strength of the Dadan Dynasty is too exaggerated. It is simply beyond the Longteng Dynasty.


    "My guest, what''s the matter?" The bartender saw Chen Xi some Leng Shen, he was very confused to ask a voice.


    "Nothing." Chen Xi heard the words of the bartender, and then he slowly shook his head.


    "Listen to my guest''s accent. You are not a local, are you?" The bartender smiles at Chen Xi and says something.


    "You can tell that?" After Chen Xi heard the bartender''s words, he was very surprised to take a look at the bartender.


    In fact, the accent of the Longteng Dynasty is not much different from that of the Dadao Dynasty. Chen Xi didn''t recognize the man''s voice in front of her. What''s the difference.


    "Villain, my ears are so famous that you can hear everything! You don''t know. Many years ago, some practitioners took a fancy to my talent and said that they would pull me to join their sect. " The shopkeeper scratched his head, and then said a simple and honest voice, but he couldn''t hide the contentment in his eyes.


    After all, if people like them are lucky enough to be liked by those big schools, they will be able to step up to the sky and have a bright future in the future.


    "Oh? And this? " There was a flash of surprise in Chen Xi''s eyes, and he spoke directly.


    "Can a villain cheat you? This is the truth The bartender saw that Chen Xi didn''t believe his words, so he slapped his thigh fiercely, and then said a word in a hurry.


    This is the only boasting capital that the shopkeeper can take for so many years. It can''t be underestimated.


    "It''s not that I don''t believe you, but since you have such an opportunity, how can you stay in this little Liuyun town?" Chen Xi heard the words of the bartender, he slowly shook his head, and then said a leisurely tone.


    "Well, it''s because I was young and ignorant at that time, I didn''t know the strength of those practitioners, and my mother was very old, so I couldn''t get away from it!" The bartender sighed deeply. He said in a gloomy voice. His eyes were full of regret, as if he felt sorry for his decision.


    "I didn''t expect you to be a filial son." Chen Xi glanced at the waiter and said with a smile.


    "Well, don''t say that. My mother died less than half a year after I refused the invitation from the family. If I had known it would have been like this, I would have joined the sect at that time The bartender''s eyes were full of regret, and he said in a deep and melancholy voice.


    Before Chen Xi began to speak, the bartender said to himself: "if I had joined that sect and become the immortal generation of human beings, how could anyone dare to bully me like this?"


    "Do you often get bullied?" Chen Xi picked her eyebrows slightly, and then she said in a confused voice.


    In this small town, it seems that this guy is the most powerful in front of us. How could he be bullied?


    "It''s not because those guys are jealous of the opportunity I once had, and they will come and bury me every once in a while. They say that I was blinded by lard, but the immortal can''t recognize it. It''s really annoying to death." The bartender murmured and said a word, his eyes full of resentment.


    "Most of the opportunities in the world can be seen and touched like this, which is most troubling." After listening to the story of the bartender, Chen Xi slowly shook his head, and then said a leisurely tone.In the end, it''s not that I made the wrong choice at the beginning, but now I have to complain about everything here.


    "My guest, I just seem to be a little far away from you. Please forgive me." The bartender seemed to think of something. He said a word to Chen Xi in a hurry. His eyes were full of apologies.


    "It''s nothing, but I''m very interested in the things you just said. Do you remember the name of the sect you wanted to join before?" Chen Xi heard the words of the bartender, he slowly shook his head, and then said a voice with a smile.


    "That was more than ten years ago. If the villain has no mistake, it seems to be called tianqingzong." The bartender tightly frowned on his brow. After a while of hard thinking, he spoke directly.


    "Tianqingzong?" After hearing the words of the bartender, Chen Xi chewed the word twice, but still got nothing.


    However, listening to the name of this sect, we think that the strength should not be simple. It is likely that it is really a big group.


    "My guest, I once asked some guests who came here to stay. They told me that qingzong, even in the whole Daduan Dynasty, was a powerful Sect on the side of awe. Although I didn''t join tianqingzong in those years, they still gave me two secret scripts because of my good talent, so that I could have a good practice. " As soon as the bartender mentioned that year''s event, he began to dance with a smile on his face.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1005

    "Forever, Chen Xi looked at the waiter of the famous shop. There was a faint golden light in the bottom of his eyes, as if he could penetrate everything.


    Among the four limbs and hundreds of skeletons of the famous shop waiter, there was a stream of spiritual power constantly surging.


    "It turns out to be the body of cloud and water. Although this constitution is not so rare, it can hardly be regarded as very rare." Chen Xi slowly shook her head, and then said to herself in a voice, look very indifferent.


    "The body of cloud water?" After hearing Chen Xi''s words, the bartender was slightly stunned, and his face was confused. He couldn''t understand what Chen Xi was saying.


    "This kind of constitution can greatly improve your body''s senses, but that''s all. It''s not very helpful to practice." Chen Xi still facial expression is indifferent to say a voice, look does not have the slightest change.


    With the physical fitness of the waiter, if he is in Tiandi sect, he can only be an ordinary disciple. If there is no special chance, he will be like this all his life.


    "My guest, are you also a practitioner?" The bartender''s eyes were fixed on Chen Xi, and then he said a very excited voice.


    "Well." Chen Xi didn''t want to hide his identity. He nodded gently, which was a direct acceptance.


    "But I can''t feel the flow of spiritual power from you." A tangled color flashed in the eyes of the bartender. He said to himself in a voice, looking very puzzled and puzzled.


    However, the bartender soon realized that with his weak strength, he could not recognize such a real senior.


    At present, the strength of this elder must be very terrible, perhaps far beyond his imagination!


    "It''s the younger generation who has just been abrupt. Please forgive me." The bartender took a deep breath, then quickly bent down his body and said respectfully to Chen Xi.


    "You don''t know my strength at all. Why do you pretend to be respectful Chen Xi some helplessly looked at the shopkeeper, and then slowly said a voice.


    "I want to know with my toes that elder must be the legendary hermit power. Please accept my respect!" The bartender laughed at Chen Xi twice, and then said a word in a hurry, showing great respect and piety.


    After hearing what the bartender said, Chen Xi neither denied nor admitted that he was what the so-called "hidden world power". He just looked at him with a smile.


    It''s not surprising that he is a very strong person in other stores.


    While Chen Xi was thinking, the bartender suddenly made an action that made him cry and laugh.


    I saw the bartender suddenly fell to his knees and kowtowed several times to Chen Xi.


    "Dong Dong Dong Dong!"


    The bartender''s action is incomparably resolute, a bloodstain appears on his forehead, but he does not know the appearance.


    "Please accept me as my apprentice. I will try my best to repay your kindness in the future." The bartender''s forehead banged, he said respectfully to Chen Xi, his eyes full of expectation.


    "You get up, I won''t accept you as an apprentice. I advise you to stop this thought and avoid asking for trouble." Chen Xi did not hesitate to say, even if the waiter''s look no matter how sincere, also all useless.


    He is not qualified to be Chen Xi''s Apprentice if he meets someone casually. However, the waiter in front of him obviously has no qualification at all.


    This is not only because of the talent of the bartender, but also for other reasons.


    "I''ve missed the chance many years ago. This time, I won''t give up anyway!" The bartender took a deep breath, then said in a solemn voice. His eyes were full of firmness, which was very moving.


    "Persistence is a good quality, but it depends on what it is. I have said that you and I have no relationship with master and apprentice, so why bother yourself and ask for trouble? " Chen Xi shook her head slowly, and then said a helpless voice, hoping that the bartender could quickly eliminate his unrealistic years


    if Chen Xi had just established tiandizong and could not recruit any disciples at all, the bartender still had a little chance to join in.


    But now, there is no such possibility at all.


    The bartender did not expect Chen Xi''s attitude to be so firm, his fist subconsciously clenched, eyes full of gloomy.


    Perhaps his life, is destined to be the mud at the bottom of the world, there is no hope of climbing up.


    "You don''t have to be too disheartened. Everyone has their fate. Although you are not with this seat, it doesn''t mean that you have accomplished nothing in your life." After hesitating for a while, Chen Xi went to the waiter, patted him on the shoulder, and then said a word with great care."Thank you for your warning. I also know that I am not qualified to be your disciple because of my qualifications. It is my own wishful thinking. Please forgive me." The bartender sighed deeply and said to Chen Xi with a gloomy face.


    "My guest, let''s not talk about this. Are you going to stay here? We have the best room in the whole town. There''s no second room. " The bartender soon forgot all his grief. He gave Chen Xi a smile and then said something in a hurry.


    "Since we have all come, we should really have a good experience." After Chen Xi thought for a while, he nodded directly and said with a smile.


    Chen Xi has always believed in fate. He wandered aimlessly in the gate of space, but finally fell into such a place, which is not just a coincidence.


    "Please follow me, master. I''ll go and prepare your room for you." After hearing Chen Xi''s words, the bartender''s eyes brightened slightly, and then he hastily opened his mouth and said a word. He hoped that Chen Xi could change his mind and accept him as his disciple.


    "Well." Chen Xi nodded slightly, and then followed the bartender directly behind, toward the inn.


    Maybe it''s because of the wrong time. The inn looks very free at the moment, and few people can be seen at all.


    Even the shopkeeper in charge of accounting is lying in front of the counter and sleeping soundly. There is even a glimmer of sparkling saliva flowing out of his mouth.


    "Are you sure this is the Best Inn in Liuyun town?" Chen Xi saw this behind the scenes, his mouth gently twitch twice, and then very speechless said a word.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1006

    "When Chen Xi entered the inn, he stopped to look at the fat shopkeeper for a while, and a look of surprise flashed in his eyes.


    Although the fat shopkeeper was lying on the counter and sleeping, his breath was very even and stable. He was obviously not a secular mortal.


    "I didn''t expect that the Daduan Dynasty was full of strange people." Chen Xi shook her head slowly, then said to herself, with a smile on her lips.


    The shopkeeper seems to have heard Chen Xi''s voice, he slowly opened his eyes, and then looked at Chen Xi thoughtfully.


    Chen Xi also directly met the eyes of the fat shopkeeper, with a smile at the corners of his mouth, which made the fat shopkeeper''s mind tremble slightly.


    Fat shopkeeper has never felt such a terrible sight. It seems that he can penetrate his soul directly, which makes his whole body tremble slightly.


    "Hello, my guest..." The fat shopkeeper took a deep breath, and then quickly said a word to Chen Xi. His mouth was full of smiles.


    "Are you the shopkeeper here?" Chen Xi slowly walked forward two steps, he went to the fat shopkeeper''s side, and then asked with a smile.


    "The villain, surnamed Liu Mingheng, is the shopkeeper of our shop." Fat shopkeeper in hearing Chen Xi''s words, he heavily nodded, and then quickly opened his mouth to say a word.


    "In a small LiuYun Town, the shopkeeper is actually a venerable. It seems that the Daduan Dynasty is really full of hidden dragons and crouching tigers." Chen Xi''s mouth with a faint smile, he said a tone leisurely, look very playful.


    "I''ll let you laugh at me. This little strength of villain is not worth mentioning. It''s not worth mentioning." Fat shopkeeper heard Chen Xi''s words, he quickly shook his head, and then said a respectful, look very humble.


    "Why are you so modest? No matter where you are, you are a rare master. " Chen Xi in heard fat shopkeeper''s words, he slowly shook his head, and then very casually said a voice.


    The fat shopkeeper''s body trembled slightly, and a drop of cold sweat flowed down his forehead, making his heart very nervous.


    Is it hard to find your identity? Otherwise, in this small LiuYun Town, how could a master who could not see through his strength suddenly appeared.


    "Don''t worry. I''m not interested in you. I''m here just in time for the meeting. I''m not instructed by anyone." Chen Xi''s eyes were so dazzling that he seemed to be able to see through the fat shopkeeper''s mind directly, so he said something casually.


    "Where are you from, my guest?" The fat shopkeeper hesitated for a while, then he spoke out carefully, looking very nervous, for fear that he might annoy the unknown super power in front of him.


    "Is that important? You just need to know that this seat doesn''t mean anything to you, that''s enough. " Chen Xi after hearing fat shopkeeper''s words, he is very indifferent to say a voice.


    "The villain understands!" Fat shopkeeper wiped the sweat on his forehead, and then quickly said a voice to Chen Xi, his look is very humble.


    No matter what the person in front of him comes to do, he is not the existence that he can provoke. He still pretends that he doesn''t know anything. He won''t get angry and ask for trouble at last.


    "I ask you, is there any particularly powerful clan or force in this Daduan dynasty?" Chen Xi didn''t want to hide her identity, so she asked the fat shopkeeper directly.


    I think we should be able to know a lot about the cultivation of this venerable realm.


    "The Daduan Dynasty is different from other dynasties. The strongest one here is not the clan power, but the Daduan Dynasty itself." Liu Heng after a little thought for a while, he opened his mouth to Chen Xi and said something, a little surprised in his heart.


    For the people of the Daduan Dynasty, it''s no different from what everyone knows. But what kind of thing does this person ask? Is he not from Daduan dynasty?


    "Is there no other powerful force besides the great Duan dynasty?" After hearing Liu Heng''s words, Chen Xi frowned slightly and said a deep voice.


    "In addition to the big end Dynasty, tianqingzong and bahuangzong are all very powerful, which can be compared with the Daduan Dynasty." Liu Heng thought carefully for a while, then he said a word to Chen Xi in a hurry.


    "Zong Qingtian? Eight Huang Zong? I would like to ask you again, is there a strong one at the rank of emperor among these two clans Chen Xi nodded slightly and then asked again.


    However, when Liu Heng heard Chen Xi''s words, his whole body was violently shaking twice.


    Emperor, isn''t this the greatest power in legend? How could they be in their little big end dynasty?


    "This The villain just heard that there seems to be a super strong one among the imperial capitals of the Daduan Dynasty, who is the protector of the kingdom. It is said that he has the fighting power of the emperor level. As for other things, I don''t know. " Liu Heng deeply took a breath, and then quickly opened his mouth to Chen Xi and said a word. His look was very humble.He Liu Heng is just a weak chicken in the realm of reverence. How can he know so many secrets?


    "And you? With your strength, you must not be a person of unknown origin. What kind of influence do you come from? " Chen Xi nodded slightly, and then asked the fat man in front of her, and her eyes flashed a look of doubt.


    "This Please forgive me for not being able to tell you. Please forgive me. " Liu Heng took a deep breath, his forehead is full of sweat, and then quickly said a voice, the heart is very uneasy, afraid to annoy the eyes of this powerful man who does not know the origin.


    "Well, I''m not a bully. Since you don''t want to tell me, I won''t ask you any more." After listening to Liu Heng''s words, Chen Xi slowly shook his head, and then said a very casual voice without any change.


    "Thank you for your understanding Fat shopkeeper''s heart quietly relieved, he said to Chen Xi with a smile on his face.


    Just when he rejected Chen Xi, he even had an illusion that he would be smashed by the young man in front of him in the next second.


    "My guest, are you going to live in Liuyun town for a long time? Do you need a villain to prepare for you Liu Heng hesitated for a while, he carefully to Chen Xi said a voice, look very humble.


    "Thank you, shopkeeper." Chen Xi nodded slightly, and then said a voice with a face of indifference.


    "No trouble, no trouble." Liu Heng laughed twice, then said a respectful voice.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1007

    What are you doing? Don''t hurry to prepare a room for the guests. " After the innkeeper regained consciousness, he looked at the bartender in a hurry, and then said in a deep voice.


    "My guest, please follow me. I''ll prepare the room for you." The bartender in the boss''s words, he heavily nodded, and then hastened to speak.


    Chen Xi followed the bartender and went directly to the second floor of the inn.


    This inn is already the largest one in the town. Although the layout is not so luxurious, it is also very rare.


    The bartender brought Chen Xi to the biggest room here, and then he bent down his body in a hurry, with a look of respect on his face.


    "My guest, this is room 1 of Tianzi specially prepared for you. It is the best room in the whole inn." The bartender handed a key to Chen Xi, then he laughed twice and said a word respectfully.


    "Thank you." Chen Xi nodded to the waiter and said a word directly.


    "If you have anything, please tell me directly. I''ll be waiting for you at any time." The bartender bent down his waist to Chen Xi deeply and said a respectful voice.


    "Well." Chen Xi nodded slightly, and then went directly to his room, no longer pay attention to the bartender.


    "Master, please have a good rest, and I will not disturb you when you are old." After finishing this sentence, the bartender bowed and left the door of the room. He was very careful, for fear that he might disturb Chen Xi.


    After the bartender left, Chen Xi began to look at the so-called "Tianzi room 1".


    Although it is not so luxurious here, it can also be seen how elaborate the layout is. It is very clean and tidy, and there is no stain at all.


    In addition, in a small tea table, there are several pieces of cake displayed on the top, emitting a light aroma, very intoxicating heartstrings.


    Chen Xi picked up a piece of cake, just ate two mouthfuls, directly spit out all the things in her mouth.


    In fact, this cake is already very rare to see delicious, but Chen Xi is used to eating things made by Shuihuo ancestors, but at the moment, he feels that the cake is completely difficult to swallow, and even makes him feel a little nauseous.


    Just at this time, bursts of knock came from the door of Chen Xi''s room.


    "In." Chen Xi is very indifferent to say a voice.


    "Creak!"


    The door opened slowly, and two slim women came straight in.


    Although the two women were not so charming, their faces were pretty, and they could be regarded as jasper.


    as like as two peas, the two women are very alike. If they do not observe carefully, they will not even see any difference.


    "My servant Yun Rou, my servant Yun weak, I have met my elder!" The two women gave Chen Xi a blessing, and then they said a respectful, eyes full of curiosity.


    Their identities are very different. What amazing identities should they have been told by the shopkeeper to take good care of them? Is it a big man in the Daduan dynasty?


    "You are..." Chen Xi looked at the two women helplessly, and felt an impulse to vomit blood.


    Of course, Chen Xi knows the purpose of the two women''s coming. It is estimated that she was specially ordered by the shopkeeper.


    But do you look like that kind of ghost? As for asking a few people to serve themselves!


    "Master, our sisters came here voluntarily. Please don''t misunderstand me." The two women saw Chen Xi''s face a little ugly, they quickly said a voice, the mood is very uneasy.


    If the two of them did not take good care of their predecessors, then the end would be very miserable and totally unbearable for them.


    "Go down, you two. I don''t need anyone to look after me." Chen Xi slightly frowned his brow, and then said without hesitation.


    If I really want to find a woman, there are many things in the Longteng Dynasty. Why should I make such a fuss and come to the Dadao Dynasty thousands of miles away?


    "Plop!" After hearing Chen Xi''s words, the two women fell down on their knees with a plop and kept kowtowing to Chen Xi, their faces full of fear and fear.


    "Master, don''t let us go back, or the shopkeeper will kill us both." A woman raised her head, and then said to Chen Xi with a frightened face.


    "Please save our sister''s life, we promise not to disturb the elder''s practice!" Another woman is also full of fear said a word, the mood is very nervous.


    "I didn''t expect that there was such a business in the big end Dynasty. Don''t worry, you two. I''m going to kill the shopkeeper and guarantee you freedom. " Chen Xi said in a gloomy voice, and a startling cold light flashed in her eyes.Chen Xi''s murderous spirit is too terrible. Even if they only feel a little bit, it makes them fall into Purgatory.


    "Elder, you misunderstood me. I have been orphans since childhood. If the shopkeeper had not seen us pitifully and adopted our sisters, we would have been two dead bones on the road." Yunrou quickly shook her head, and then said to Chen Xi with a face full of fear. She was very nervous.


    "And the shopkeeper has never asked us to do anything. He has always treated our sisters as daughters." Cloud weak is also to Chen Xi quickly said a word, for fear of Chen Xi misunderstanding.


    Chen Xi after hearing two people''s words, he nodded gently, thinking deeply in his heart.


    Although Liu Heng didn''t look like a good man, he didn''t expect to have this kind of Bodhisattva. This was really beyond Chen Xi''s expectation.


    And with Chen Xi''s eyesight, naturally you can see that the two women are still virgins. It seems that the shopkeeper has never forced them to do anything.


    "Master, we have been driven out by the shopkeeper. If we go back in this way, it will be difficult to communicate with each other. Please be kind and accept our sisters." Cloud weak deeply took a breath, and then carefully to Chen Xi said a voice, eyes full of begging color.


    After hearing what they said, Chen Xi frowned subconsciously. His heart was tangled and he didn''t know what to do.


    Is it difficult to leave the two sisters?


    This idea just appeared, was directly strangled by Chen Xi without hesitation.


    He didn''t want to be the laughing stock of the emperor of heaven. It was chilling to think about that situation.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1008

    "Forever, but if you don''t take them with you, it''s hard for them to communicate.


    After a long time, Chen Xi shook her head slowly, her eyes full of helplessness.


    "Well, if you two are willing to follow me, you can follow me for the time being. However, I will not stay in the tatuan Dynasty for a long time. I hope you will be prepared." After Chen Xi pondered for a long time, he sighed softly and then said a sentence with helpless color on his face.


    "Thank you very much After hearing Chen Xi''s words, their eyes brightened slightly, and then they said a word in a hurry. Their hearts were full of excitement.


    "What do you both know? There''s no need to talk about warming up the bed. I''m not interested in it Chen Xi looked at the two sisters, and then slowly said a voice.


    After hearing Chen Xi''s words, their faces flashed crimson, and their faces were extremely shy.


    In fact, the two of them know that the shopkeeper sent them here for such a purpose.


    What''s more, Liu Heng also told him in advance that if the elder had any requirements, they should try their best to meet them, even if they sacrificed their own color!


    But after all, they were still big girls with yellow flowers, and even their lovers had never had them. When they suddenly heard such words, they were extremely shy, even their necks were red.


    "Master, our sisters are proficient in all kinds of music, chess, calligraphy and painting. They can play, play and sing." Yun Rou said to Chen Xi with a red face. She looked extremely shy.


    In fact, before they came, yunrou and YunRuo were very resistant.


    After all, the person who is so valued by the shopkeeper must be rich or expensive, and he should be very old.


    However, when they really saw Chen Xi, they changed their previous ideas.


    Although Chen Xi''s face is not so handsome, it is also hard to find in the world, especially his pair of eyes, which are very deep, people can''t help but want to indulge in it.


    As a result, when they just entered the room, they were already ready to make a commitment to each other.


    When Chen Xi''s words came out, their hearts were relieved, but they were also inevitably a little gloomy.


    Is your own beauty not enough? Or is there something wrong with the man''s body


    As soon as Chen Xi looked at their strange faces, she knew that they should be trying to be crooked.


    Especially when Yun Rou''s eyes swept Chen Xi''s crotch, his face changed slightly, and he felt an impulse to scold his mother.


    "If you think too much, there is nothing wrong with my body." Chen Xi glared at yunrou, and then spoke directly.


    Yunrou didn''t expect that Chen Xi could see through her own thoughts. She lowered her head in a hurry and did not dare to see Chen Xi again. Her face was very ruddy, as if she was about to drip water.


    "Master, do you want me to help you beat your legs? I have learned a lot of massage techniques since I was young, and I am very good at this." Cloud weak hesitated for a while, she carefully to Chen Xi said a voice, eyes full of light.


    Chen Xi had already felt a little tired in his body. After a little thinking for a while, he nodded lightly, and did not refuse yunweak''s good intentions.


    Cloud weak eyes slightly bright, he hurried to Chen Xi''s back, and then stretched out his own slender jade hand, carefully opened for Chen Xi massage up.


    Cloud weak action is like her name, very gentle, but her technique is really not said, let Chen Xi a sweep tired feeling.


    Chen Xi slowly closed his eyes, he began to enjoy the quiet moment, the whole face is full of smile.


    After a long time, yunweak slowly took back his hands, and gradually stopped his movement.


    "How do you feel now, master? Are you feeling better? " Cloud weak full face hopes ground to toward Chen Xi voice ask a way, the heart unexpectedly some nervous of the first time.


    "Not bad." Chen Xi opened her eyes slightly and said with a smile.


    When the cloud weak on Chen Xi''s bright eyes like stars, her face slightly red, and then quickly lowered his head, did not dare to look at Chen Xi''s eyes.


    "Putong, Putong..."


    Bursts of rapid heartbeat sound, constantly from the weak chest of clouds.


    "What sound?" Chen Xi turns her head in some doubt, and then looks at the cloud weak one eye.


    Cloud weak after hearing Chen Xi''s words, her face is more ruddy, the whole person is not shy.


    However, Chen Xi quickly reacted to what the thumping sound was, and he shook his head helplessly. Unexpectedly, the girl was so shy.


    "Sister, you are a little too shameful." Yunrou glared at Yun weak, and then said a voice to her.


    "Sister, you can''t blame me. You were just like me." Cloud weak after hearing his sister''s words, she cautiously refuted a sentence.¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡± Cloud weak a listen to this, she immediately did not have the voice, completely did not want to refute the meaning.


    I don''t seem to be qualified to say my sister, because her state and yunrou are not much different. At most, it''s just half a dozen. Where is she qualified to say someone else?


    "It''s no wonder that you are. This seat is so charming that I can understand it." With Chen Xi''s terrorist strength, naturally, he listened to the two people''s voice clearly. He gave them a smile, and then he spoke directly.


    Yun Rou and Yun weak heard Chen Xi''s words, their faces Suddenly red to the root of their necks, no longer dare to voice.


    At the same time, their hearts were shocked to the extreme, and their eyes were full of disbelief.


    The two of them have never seen a strong person who can intercept and transmit sound, but they have heard that there are some powerful powers that can do this.


    And the strength of this one in front of us, how terrible and powerful should it be? No wonder the shopkeeper will send them both here. Chen Xi really has this qualification.


    "Elder, younger generation, can you dare to ask, what realm has your old strength reached?" Yunrou''s courage is stronger than that of yunrou. She takes a careful look at Chen Xi, and then slowly says a word. She is very curious in her heart.


    "The strength of this seat is not very strong, but it is absolutely not a problem for people like you two to kill a lot with one slap." Chen Xi''s mouth with a faint smile, he said a long tone.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡± Clouds are soft, clouds are weak.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1009

    "Forever" master, you can really laugh. With the weak strength of our sisters, how can we compare with you After yunrou regained consciousness, she was very embarrassed and said a word to Chen Xi.


    This elder, you really don''t understand the customs.


    Chen Xi in heard Yun Rou''s words, he is helpless to shake his head.


    "Master, we don''t know your name yet. How should we address you?" Cloud weak carefully to Chen Xi said a voice.


    "My surname is Chen and my name is Xi. You can call me Mr. Chen." After Chen Xi pondered for a while, he said a word to the second daughter.


    "I have met Mr. Chen." After hearing Chen Xi''s words, the two women quickly bent down and said a respectful sentence.


    "Don''t be too polite." Chen Xi nodded to them two slightly, and then said with a light face.


    "Mr. Chen, are you here for that, too?" Yunrou hesitated for a while, she carefully to Chen Xi said a voice, eyes full of curiosity.


    "What?" Chen Xi heard Yun Rou''s words, his whole person slightly a Leng, and then subconsciously said a voice.


    "I thought you and the shopkeeper came to Liuyun town for such things." After hearing Chen Xi''s answer, yunrou was very surprised and said a word.


    Since it is not for such things, then why did this elder come to Liuyun town?


    Liuyun town is just an ordinary town. If it wasn''t for that, the two sisters would not be here.


    "There''s a treasure coming out here?" Chen Xi raised her eyebrows slightly, and then spoke out with great interest.


    After hearing Chen Xi''s words, Yun Rou flashed a tangled color in her eyes. She didn''t know if she should tell Chen Xi about it.


    Chen Xi''s terrorist strength, if he also participated in this fight, then the manager is likely to be nothing, decades of planning has become a dream.


    After a while, Chen Xi still did not hesitate to ask.


    "Mr. Chen, I still need to ask for instructions from the shopkeeper. The rights of slaves are really limited." After yunrou hesitated for a while, he spoke to Chen Xi carefully.


    "Yes." After hearing yunrou''s words, Chen Xi gently nodded and then said a very casual sentence.


    In fact, Chen Xi didn''t pay much attention to the so-called treasure.


    After all, with his current strength, even if it''s Tianzun Lingbao, his role is very limited.


    And how could emperor soldiers appear in such a small place as Liuyun town?


    "Mr. Chen, just a moment. I''ll go to ask the shopkeeper for instructions." Yunrou said this sentence, then hurriedly left Chen Xi''s room.


    After a while, there was a little knock on the door.


    "Come in." Chen Xi was very indifferent to open his mouth to say a word, the look did not change a bit.


    "Creak!"


    The door slowly opened, fat shopkeeper and yunrou, and then all respectfully walked in.


    "I''ve met Mr. Chen!" Fat shopkeeper to Chen Xi deeply bent down, and then said a respectful.


    "It seems that there is a secret treasure about to be born in Liuyun town?" Chen Xi nodded slightly, and then asked the fat shopkeeper with interest.


    "It''s true, master!" After hearing Chen Xi''s words, Liu Heng nodded without hesitation, and then directly opened his mouth and said a sentence without any intention of concealing.


    "Do you know what the treasure is?" After hearing Liu Heng''s words, Chen Xi asked with a smile, and a touch of curiosity flashed in his eyes.


    Can let a strong person of respect realm, commit oneself in Liuyun town for decades of years, think this treasure should also be very extraordinary.


    "I happened to come to Liuyun town decades ago and heard a lot about the treasures. So I decided to take root here." A flash in his eyes, Liu Xi said slowly.


    "Go on." Chen Xi nodded slightly and then said something casually.


    "It is said that hundreds of thousands of years ago, this place was not called LiuYun Town, but a wilderness with few people. At that time, LiuYun Town, far from having such a large population, was only a few families. It was a very backward small village. However, in such a desolate place, there is a peerless demon born. Its strength is extremely terrible, and its body is as high as tens of thousands of Zhang. Picking stars and moving the moon is no exception. It is a rare demon emperor in the world! " Liu Heng took a deep breath, then slowly said a voice.


    "That great demon made trouble to the whole northern wasteland, and countless strong men died in his mouth and became his food. When everyone was at a loss, an unknown old man suddenly appeared. He suppressed the demon with his own magic weapon and let it never see the sun. " Liu Heng''s eyes flash a look forward to the color, he murmured out a voice said.It is really hard to imagine what kind of terror strong man should be if he can suppress a demon emperor with his own strength?


    "Do you mean that the place where the demon emperor was suppressed is in Liuyun town?" After listening to the whole story, Chen Xi asked Liu Heng in a voice, and a look of surprise flashed in his eyes.


    That monster can cholera the northern wilderness. Its strength is not only the realm of the great emperor, but also a rare terror.


    What kind of treasure should it be to suppress a demon emperor? It is very likely that he was an imperial soldier who had never been born!


    So, in this small LiuYun Town, there is actually an emperor''s army?


    "After years of exploration, I guess that the big demon should be suppressed here!" Liu Heng heavily nodded, and then spoke directly to Chen Xi.


    "Let''s not talk about everything you just said. It''s just your guess. Even if the big head demon is really blocked here, with your weak strength, if you want to take food from the mouth of a tiger, I''m afraid it''s not a dream." Chen Xi shook her head slowly and then said something in a quiet tone.


    "I also know that my idea is very naive, but what if I really get the emperor''s soldier? So that''s why I''m lurking here. " Liu Heng took a deep breath, then slowly said a voice to Chen Xi.


    No matter what the final result is, there is always a dream.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1010

    "In this case, why do you tell this to me?" Chen Xi looked at Liu Heng with some surprise, and then asked a question.


    "I have already noticed that the treasure will be born soon. At that time, the strong men of the whole Daduan Dynasty will come in swarms, and with the strength of the younger generation, I''m afraid it won''t be able to compete for it from those strong ones." Liu Heng sighed deeply, and then said a sentence with a gloomy look on his face. He was very unwilling in his heart.


    If he could, he didn''t want to own the Imperial Army, but he didn''t have the strength and qualification.


    Rather than become cannon fodder in the end, it is better to choose to retreat and seek the next.


    "So, you want me to help you fight for that thing?" Chen Xi''s mouth with a faint smile, he looked at Liu Heng deeply, and then slowly said a voice.


    "I still have some self-knowledge, although I once had some unrealistic illusions. But the younger generation knows that some things are doomed to belong to the weak like me Liu Heng had no choice but to smile bitterly, and then slowly said a voice.


    "What do you mean?" Chen Xi''s smile became more and more intense. He asked Liu Heng.


    "I''m willing to help the elder to win the secret treasure, as long as the elder can reward some leftovers." Liu Heng to Chen Xi deeply bent down his waist, and then quickly said a voice, look very humble.


    "Are you really willing? You should understand how valuable it is to suppress a demon emperor''s treasure. " Chen Xi looked at Liu Heng thoughtfully, then slowly said a voice.


    "What if you don''t want to? It''s better to give this treasure to the elder, and maybe you can get some benefits Liu Heng gave Chen Xi a bitter smile, and then said a voice.


    "You have a good time." Chen Xi''s eyes flashed a look of surprise, he slowly opened his mouth and said, some admire the Liu Heng.


    Not everyone has the same consciousness as him. Most people will choose to fly to the fire and end up with a miserable ending.


    "I didn''t want to understand it until my predecessors came. Although I don''t know your specific strength, my whole soul will shudder in front of you, and I have no idea to fight against you at all. " Liu Heng''s face is full of bitterness and astringency, he slowly said a voice to Chen Xi, his heart is very lonely.


    For decades of planning, now all short, but also to give up the treasure.


    No one knows how determined Liu Heng has made.


    However, if Chen Xi''s strength is slightly weaker, Liu Heng estimates that he will not make such a choice.


    Liu Heng is well aware of one thing, that is, in the face of absolute strength, any conspiracy is futile.


    And at the moment between him and Chen Xi, this is probably the case.


    To be able to see through his hidden strength at a glance, it''s hard to imagine the level and strength of this elder Chen.


    "How long will it take, according to your estimation, for that secret treasure to come out?" Chen Xi did not refuse Liu Heng''s suggestion to himself. He just pondered for a while and then asked directly.


    After all, Emperor soldiers are hard to find in the world, and Chen Xi will never be too many.


    In particular, even Chen Xi coveted the emperor who could suppress a demon family emperor.


    "If I have not miscalculated, within three days at most, it is likely to be the treasure of the emperor''s soldiers, and it should be in the world." After hesitating for a while, Liu Heng slowly said a word to Chen Xi, feeling a little nervous.


    I have already told Chen Xi all the most important things. If Chen Xi has any other thoughts, I can imagine my future.


    Liu Heng asked himself that if the person who got the news was his, he would definitely choose to kill people and swallow all the treasures!


    He''s totally gambling now, and he''s risking his life.


    If he is unfortunate to lose the bet, the end will undoubtedly be very miserable.


    However, if he wins the bet, it will be a business with no loss. Maybe he will be able to make great progress.


    "Hoo It is absolutely impossible for me to see people wrong. Mr. Chen will never be that kind of person! " Liu Heng''s heart is actually very drum, but he still forced calm comfort himself.


    "I have to admit, you''re really lucky. If you don''t meet this seat, if you''re someone else, you''ll never get away with it." Chen Xi slowly stood up his body, he said a leisurely tone, mouth full of smile, some admire Liu Heng''s courage.


    This is a gamble with one''s own family and life. If you take a wrong step carelessly, you will directly fall into the abyss, and there is no possibility of turning over again.Therefore, Chen Xi also admired this guy''s courage, which was far beyond human''s reach. He was absolutely bold!


    "Hoo Myself Did you get it right? " Until Chen Xi said this, Liu Heng''s heart, which had been holding it, finally relaxed. He wiped the sweat on his forehead, and then said a word to himself in his heart.


    If Chen Xi is really that kind of ferocious person, then Liu Heng can only choose to wait for death.


    "Mr. Chen, may I venture to ask you what your strength is? The younger generation is really awkwardness. I can''t see your old state of cultivation. " After hesitating for a while, Liu Heng asked Chen Xi carefully.


    Yunrou had asked similar things before, but she was also instructed by Liu Heng.


    "What? Don''t you believe that you can get that treasure with your own strength? " Chen Xi''s mouth with a faint smile, he said a tone leisurely, look very playful.


    "Of course, I don''t believe in your strength. It''s just that this matter is very important after all, and it''s related to my family and life. I can''t be careless." Liu Heng in hearing Chen Xi''s words, he quickly shook his head, and then said a respectful tone.


    Chen Xi still did not answer Liu Heng''s question, he just looked at Liu Heng with a smile, which made Liu Heng feel a little creepy.


    "If it''s really inconvenient for me to tell you, you can just give me a general idea." After hesitating for a while, Liu Heng asked carefully.


    "It''s not inconvenient for me to tell you. It''s just that you won''t believe it." Chen Xi slowly shook her head, and then said a leisurely tone.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1011

    "Forever" Mr. Chen, but it''s OK to say it. I will never doubt your old words. " Liu Heng slightly a Leng, and then subconsciously to Chen Xi said a voice.


    "Well, if I tell you that even if all the people of the great end Dynasty are tied together, they will not be our opponents. Do you believe it?" Chen Xi is helpless to shake his head, and then said a leisurely tone, just with a faint smile on the corner of his mouth, so that Liu Heng heart hair cold.


    "This is not a joke, master Chen." After listening to Chen Xi''s words, Liu Heng took a deep breath, and then slowly said a voice.


    In the whole dynasty of Dadian people together, will not be your opponent, why don''t you say you are invincible in the world?


    "You see, I said you won''t believe it, and it''s a waste of my words." After hearing Liu Heng''s words, Chen Xi shook his head helplessly and said a word directly.


    What can a dynasty that even the great emperor and the powerful have to contend with?


    The most powerful tianqingzong and bahuangzong in Daduan Dynasty are just yipinzong. They can''t even touch the edge of the gate of the holy land, and there is no threat at all.


    Therefore, Chen Xi said that even the people of the whole dynasty were not his opponents. In fact, there was no exaggeration at all, but a simple fact.


    Unfortunately, in Liu Heng''s eyes, Chen Xi''s words are a little too confident, so he can''t believe it in any case.


    Even if he is recognized as the strongest person in the Daduan Dynasty, the person who has guarded the Daduan Dynasty for countless years, may not dare to say that he is invincible in the world.


    "If what I''m talking about is true or false, you''ll know when you have a try." Chen Xi took a look at Liu Heng and then said a sentence in a tone of indifference.


    Liu Heng to Chen Xi respectfully nodded, but in the heart or some disapproval.


    He believed that Chen Xi might be a master at the level of dizun or even Tianzun, but what about the realm of the great emperor? That''s impossible!


    After all, in the countless years of the history of the Daduan Dynasty, no one has ever stepped into this legendary realm.


    Even the strongest of the Daduan Dynasty today, only under the blessing of special secret methods, can barely break out the fighting power of emperor level, which is not the real emperor.


    "Liu Heng, do you know where the treasure will appear, or give me a general position." Chen Xi didn''t want to let this guy believe himself. After thinking for a while, he said to Liu Heng directly.


    "Please follow me, master." After hearing Chen Xi''s words, Liu Heng said a word without hesitation. Then he took Chen Xi respectfully and walked outside the inn.


    Chen Xi nodded slightly to Liu Heng, and then followed him directly.


    As for the two sisters, after a little hesitation for a while, they were also in a hurry to follow up, full of expectation.


    Although they knew the purpose of the shopkeeper''s coming here, they had never been there, so they were full of curiosity and expectation.


    After leaving the inn, a group of people walked along a path towards a mountain in Liuyun town.


    Along the way, Chen Xi met many small town residents. After seeing Liu Heng, they all stopped their own pace.


    "Shopkeeper, where are you going? Do you want me to give you a ride? " A coachman pulling a carriage, to Liu Heng honest smile, and then quickly said a.


    "No, I''ll take this guest to Liuyun mountain to collect some rare game. It''s no trouble." Liu Heng heard the man''s words, he laughed twice, and then quickly opened his mouth to say a word, mouth full of smile.


    "That villain won''t disturb you, shopkeeper. If you have anything to do, just send someone to tell me." The coachman said respectfully to Liu Heng, and then he pulled the car around and left without stopping for a moment.


    After a while, Liu Heng met another old woman.


    The old woman''s face is very old, she alone in the street opened a small stall, on which are placed a variety of ingredients and spices.


    In that small stall, many people are carrying a bench to sit next to, big mouthed eating the noodles made by the old people, full of happy color.


    "Oh, isn''t this the shopkeeper''s? Why do you come here when you are free? " A man put down the bowl of noodles in his hand and then laughed at Liu Heng. His eyes were full of surprise.


    "Help this guest to pick some delicious food from Liuyun mountain. You don''t have to worry about me. Just eat your food." The man said with a smile.


    "Shopkeeper, if you and this guest don''t dislike it, we''d better try the noodles made by ourselves. Although it''s not a rare delicacy, it''s also good for the belly." The old man''s hand is carrying a few bowls of hot noodles, she looked forward to the shopkeeper said.


    "Mr. Chen, do you see this?" Liu Heng was embarrassed to refuse the old man''s kindness. He was embarrassed and turned to look at Chen Xi. He didn''t know what to do."I happen to be hungry. Let''s try it together." Chen Xi nodded a little, then directly opened his mouth to say a word, and did not decline the old man''s good intentions.


    When she saw the old woman, Chen Xi always remembered that when she was a child, there was always a woman serving a bowl of hot noodles for herself in a small village near the four Xiangshan mountain.


    Chen Xi also selected a table and sat down directly beside it.


    After a while, the old man put a bowl of steaming noodles in front of Chen Xi.


    "Sir, you can eat while it''s hot. I hope you don''t blame me for my poor craftsmanship." The old woman smiles at Chen Xi, then slowly opens her mouth and says a word.


    "Thank you." Chen Xi nodded gently. He took out a chopstick from the side, and then bent down to eat the noodles in front of him. His action and expression were very focused.


    As for Liu Heng and Yun rouyun weak three people, but also slightly bent down their own body, began to gently suck noodles up.


    Yunrou and yunweak just ate two mouthfuls, their faces slightly changed, and then subconsciously put down the chopsticks in their hands, did not continue to move.


    "Sister, the noodles have no taste at all. I don''t know why Mr. Chen and the shopkeeper are so delicious." Cloud weak slightly curled his lips, and then spoke to his sister.


    Yunrou in hearing cloud weak words, she will subconsciously look at her eyes to Chen Xi, eyes flash a touch of surprise.


    In front of me, this man who is constantly wolfing down is really what kind of senior?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1012

    "I can see that Chen Xi at this moment has almost completely lost the appearance of an expert. He has chopsticks in one hand and a noodle bowl in the other hand. It seems that he hasn''t had a meal for many days, and is constantly eating it.


    As for Liu Heng beside Chen Xi, although his performance is not as exaggerated as Chen Xi, he also has a sense of wind and wind, just like the bowl of ordinary noodles in front of him, which is a unique delicacy.


    "Shopkeeper Mr. Chen, please eat slowly. If it is not enough, I will give it to you again." The old woman''s mouth with a smile, she quickly said to Chen Xi two people.


    A large bowl of noodles, soon two people ate a clean.


    Finally, Chen Xi even took up the noodle bowl and put it directly to her mouth to drink the soup. She drank all the hot noodle soup into her stomach.


    "It''s delicious." Chen Xi wiped the corners of her mouth and said with a smile to the old man.


    Although Liu Heng didn''t drink all the soup, he patted his stomach very contentedly.


    "My guest, if you are satisfied, just be satisfied." After hearing Chen Xi''s words, the old woman quickly said a word to Chen Xi. Her eyes were full of smile.


    "Thank you for your hospitality." Chen Xi stood up from her seat. He bent slightly and said to the old woman in front of her.


    "You don''t have to be so polite, sir. Since you are the shopkeeper''s guest, you are certainly a distinguished guest. You should and should be." The corner of the old woman''s mouth is full of smile, she opened her mouth and said a word to Chen Xi, which made Chen Xi''s heart slightly surprised.


    "Yes, sir, you don''t know. The shopkeeper is a great benefactor of Liuyun town. If it wasn''t for his arrival, we would still have a precarious life." A man who sat on the bench to eat noodles also gave a laugh and then said a word in a hurry. His eyes were full of gratitude.


    "I didn''t expect you to be popular in Liuyun town." Chen Xi turned her head and took a look at Liu Heng. Then she said in a surprised voice. Obviously, she didn''t expect him to be so popular.


    "Hey, I didn''t expect you, Mr. Chen, to be used to this simple meal." Liu Heng is also very surprised to see Chen Xi, and then slowly said a voice.


    In his imagination, senior people like Chen Xi should eat Longgan every day, and Fengsui should drink Qiongjiang wine.


    How can I eat this noodles? I eat them with such relish.


    "It''s nothing. I just remember some old things." Chen Xi after hearing Liu Heng''s words, he slowly shook his head, and then said a very emotional.


    "Mr. Chen, although the noodles are not bad, they are tasteless. How did you eat them?" Yunrou hesitated for a while, she quietly walked to Chen Xi''s side, and then asked in a very low voice.


    "Compared with those rotten grass roots and bark, this noodle tastes very good, and it also reminds me of some things I have forgotten." Chen Xi recalled the days when she had just passed through, which could only be described by two miserable words.


    When I am very hungry, I can only pick up some rotten grass roots and leaves to eat.


    This situation did not change until the master accepted him as a disciple.


    But the old guy drank too much all day, and he was so drunk that he really didn''t care about himself.


    Helpless, Chen Xi can only go to the nearby village to find food, and is often beaten out.


    If it was not for a kind-hearted lady who saw him pitiful and often gave him noodles, he would have died of starvation on the roadside. How could there be such a beautiful Lord Chen?


    "Mr. Chen, was your life so miserable before?" Cloud weak after listening to Chen Xi''s words, she is very muddled to say a word, in the heart incomparably shocked.


    Although yunrou and yunweak were orphans since childhood, they didn''t have a long time to endure hardship. They were adopted by Liu Heng just after their parents died. They really didn''t have a hard time.


    "It is the so-called people who suffer from hardship. If it were not for these things that he had experienced before, perhaps Mr. Chen would not have the strength of terror he has today." Liu Heng after listening to the people''s words, he took a step forward, and then said a leisurely tone.


    If talking about the miserable childhood, actually Liu hengcai is the most pitiful one among the people.


    That''s why he is so kind and friendly to all the people around him.


    It''s just that those things are just passing away. Don''t mention it now, so as not to increase the sadness.


    "Granny, I think there seems to be something wrong with your body. Do you feel pain all over your body on rainy days, and this situation will become more and more serious with time." He suddenly turned his head and looked at the old woman, then slowly said a voice.


    "How do you know that?" After hearing Chen Xi''s words, the old lady''s eyes suddenly widened, and then she uttered a word of surprise."I have a way to treat your old age. I wonder if you are interested in it. Would you like to hear these words?" Chen Xi smiles at the old lady. His smile is very kind, which makes the old lady''s heart warm.


    "Sir, do you have a solution to this disease?" After hearing Chen Xi''s words, the old lady was slightly stunned, and then subconsciously asked a question. Her eyes were full of excitement.


    The pain had been with her for many days, and the pain she suffered was unbearable, almost entirely relying on one breath to hold on.


    "If I can''t help it, how can I tell you such a thing?" Chen Xi smiles at the old lady again and says a word.


    "Please help me, sir!" After hearing Chen Xi''s words, the old lady said without hesitation. Her eyes were full of excitement.


    "If I''m not mistaken, there should be something new to your home recently, and it should be an antique." After Chen Xi pondered for a while, he said to the old lady.


    "This My grandson dug out a bone from the ground a few days ago. After polishing it carefully, I carved it into a string of beads and placed it at home. " The old lady was a little stunned at first, and then quickly said a word to Chen Xi.


    The old lady didn''t intend to do this, but the white bone was as white as jade, and it also emitted a light light. It looked like something divine, so she did it.


    "That should be the crux." After listening to the old lady''s words, Chen Xi nodded gently, then slowly opened his mouth and said a word.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1013

    Is that why "forever"? Sir, you have a way out. " The old woman sighed gently, and then quickly asked Chen Xi.


    In fact, it''s not only her, but all three of them have been suffering from the disease recently.


    "I can only mark for you now. I can''t cure it completely. If you want to solve this hidden danger completely, I have to go to your home and have a walk." After Chen Xi pondered for a while, he gave the old woman a smile, and then spoke slowly.


    "Thank you very much, sir."


    After listening to Chen Xi''s words, the old woman quickly bowed to Chen Xi and said a word with gratitude on her face.


    "Mr. Chen, let''s go and have a look with you. Maybe we can help you." Liu Heng also did not hesitate to say a voice, and then with Yun Rou and Yun weak, follow Chen Xi.


    "Granny Wu, don''t worry. I''ll look at this stall for you, and I''ll make sure that there won''t be any shortage of weight." A young man laughed at the old woman, and then volunteered.


    "Thank you." After hearing the young man''s words, the old woman nodded gently, and then said a word of gratitude.


    Chen Xi looked at the harmonious town, and his eyes flashed a touch of missing.


    Chen Xi has not felt like this for a long time since he founded tiandizong.


    "Granny Wu, this is the money for eating noodles just now. I also paid the money for Mr. Chen and the two girls. Please keep it." Liu Heng took out several copper coins from his pocket and handed them to the old woman.


    "Shopkeeper, what are you doing? It''s just a couple of bowls of noodles. You''ve helped me enough. How can I accept your money? " After hearing Liu Heng''s words, the old woman frowned slightly, and then said a word in a hurry, with a firm look on her face.


    "How could that be possible? If I eat your noodles, I will pay you. Otherwise, how can I stay in Liuyun town? " Liu Heng heard the old woman''s words, he quickly shook his head, and then said a deep voice.


    "This All right After hearing Liu Heng''s words, the old woman was slightly stunned, and then shook her head helplessly. She could only accept the copper money handed over by Liu Heng.


    When Chen Xi saw this behind the scenes, she looked up to Liu Heng and thought it was a matter of course that this guy could have such a good reputation in Liuyun town.


    After a long journey, the people finally arrived at the old woman''s residence.


    It was a very shabby yard, and there were several dried bacon in the courtyard. A middle-aged woman was squatting in the yard washing clothes, and the action was very serious, wiping the sweat on her forehead from time to time.


    "Mother, how did you come back?" When the middle-aged woman saw the old woman appear, she was stunned for a moment and then asked in a hurry.


    At this time, it is still a long time before the stall is closed.


    "Xiaofeng, let me introduce you to you. This is the manager of Liu Heng and Liu da. You must have heard of his name for a long time." The old woman went up to her daughter-in-law, and then gave her a smile and a word.


    "Manager Liu? Our great benefactor of LiuYun Town, mother, how did you invite him here? " The middle-aged woman looked at Liu Heng with her eyes, and then said in a surprised voice.


    Liu Heng in the whole LiuYun Town, it can be said that no one knows, everyone knows his name.


    This is enough to prove how popular Liu Heng is. Even the mayor of LiuYun Town, his reputation is far less than half of his.


    "Hello." Liu Heng smiles at the middle-aged woman with a smile in his eyes.


    "You Hello. " The middle-aged woman was stunned directly there. Her face was full of bewilderment. Her clothes fell on the ground, but she still didn''t know.


    Yunrou and yunweak see this behind the scenes, they hurry up to pick up the clothes that the middle-aged woman dropped on the ground.


    Chen Xi is slightly frowning his brow, he looked at the whole house thoughtfully, in the heart of some surprise.


    It seems that this place is not simple, but it is not just an ordinary house.


    It''s no wonder that the white bone can be dug out from the ground here. This yard is really unusual.


    "Xiaofeng, don''t you come to see Mr. Chen soon. He is a guest of the manager Liu DA and a real senior man." The old woman looked at the middle-aged woman, and then said a word in a hurry, for fear that she might neglect Chen Xi.


    Although the old woman did not know the specific identity of Chen Xi, but to see Liu Heng''s respectful appearance to him, she already had some conjectures in her heart.


    This person''s status must be above Liu Heng, otherwise he would not be so respected by Liu Heng.


    As for their small LiuYun Town, manager Liu is already a very noble person. As for the more powerful one, they dare not even think about it."Yes, Mr. Chen." When the middle-aged woman heard the old woman''s words, he looked at Chen Xi in a hurry, then bowed slightly and said respectfully to Chen Xi. His eyes were full of curiosity.


    What is the identity of the person who can make the manager Liu respect so much?


    "Don''t be too polite." Chen Xi smile at the middle-aged woman, and then said a very kind.


    Just a glance at her eyebrows, but found that there has been a black fog around.


    Moreover, if you observe carefully, you can find that the middle-aged woman''s face is slightly pale, as if she had just recovered from a serious illness.


    "Xiaofeng, where is the iron pillar? Why didn''t I see him? " The old woman looked at Xiaofeng doubtfully and then asked.


    "He went to the mountains to cut firewood. The weather has turned cold recently, and there is not enough firewood at home." When Xiaofeng heard her mother''s words, she answered in a hurry.


    "When is it? What firewood are you cutting? Go to the mountain and call him back The old woman heard Xiaofeng''s words, she said directly, her eyes full of anxiety.


    Mr. Chen came to treat their family. If his son missed this opportunity, he would be tortured by the disease for a lifetime.


    "I''m going to call him back. Mother, please wait here for the guests." After hearing the old woman''s words, Xiaofeng said something in a hurry, and then trotted to a nearby hill.


    "Mr. Chen, shopkeeper, I''ll make you laugh. Xiaofeng is a good girl. Her hands and feet are diligent, but her brain is a bit stupid." The old woman smiles at Chen Xi, and then opens her mouth to make a round, for fear that Chen Xi will blame them for not being well received.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1014

    "Forever" Mr. Chen, the string of beads is in the room now. Would you like to follow me in and have a look The old woman smiles at Chen Xi and says a word.


    "Well." After hearing the old woman''s words, Chen Xi nodded gently, then followed the old woman and walked towards the house.


    Liu Heng three people see this, is also in a hurry to follow up.


    It is still a very dilapidated room. There is almost nothing special in it except some ordinary furniture.


    But as soon as Chen Xi entered the room, his eyes were directly attracted by something.


    I saw in a table above, is a string of white as jade Buddha beads dedicated to the above, emitting a light light, looks very supernatural.


    Deep in Chen Xi''s eyes, a touch of golden light flashed away.


    In an instant, the scene in front of me began to change rapidly.


    On the white beads, there was also a terrible and frightful smell of cold. The thick black fog covered the whole room, and it was spreading rapidly in all directions.


    It is like a huge spider web, spreading out all over the world, and at the key point of the joint, it is connected by one dark light spot after another.


    "What a wonderful array." Chen Xi saw this behind the scenes, he slightly narrowed his eyes, and then said a word of admiration.


    What''s wrong with you, sir Liu Heng went to Chen Xi''s side, and then asked in a confused voice.


    In fact, Liu Heng''s strength is not weak, but at this moment, he is not feeling anything wrong. He just thinks that wearing white beads is unusual. It is estimated that he is a very rare treasure.


    "I''m not in a hurry. I''d better wait until all the old people come back." After Chen Xi pondered for a while, he spoke to Liu Heng.


    With the rapid passage of time, about 20 minutes later, two men, one strong and one young, quickly walked into the courtyard.


    "Yes, Mr. Chen." Iron column directly came to Chen Xi in front of him, he is very respectful to Chen Xi said a voice, flashed a touch of curiosity in his eyes.


    And in that iron pillar side, there is a three inch bean curd, is constantly secretly looking at Chen Xi.


    Think of it, this man should be the old man''s son, and that child should be the old man''s grandson.


    "No gift." Chen Xi to the middle-aged man smile, and then said a light color, look no change.


    "Stinky boy, what are you still doing there? Don''t you see Mr. Chen quickly. Have you forgotten the etiquette I taught you before?" Iron pillar suddenly kicked his son by his side, and then said a angrily, a look of hate iron is not steel.


    "Yes, Mr. Chen." After being kicked by his father, the child was obviously more honest. He said a word to Chen Xi.


    Chen Xi''s eyes were fixed on the child, and his expression was slightly dignified.


    "It''s a good move. It seems that you are not a fuel-efficient lamp." Chen Xi''s mouth with a faint sneer, he spoke directly to the three-year-old.


    After hearing Chen Xi''s words, the child''s body trembled slightly, and a touch of surprise flashed in his eyes, as if he could not believe what he had heard.


    But soon, the child hid all his anomalies. He looked as if he could not understand Chen Xi''s words.


    "What do you mean, uncle?" The child tilted his head, and then asked Chen Xi in a confused voice. He looked like he didn''t understand anything.


    "In front of this seat, you don''t have to keep pretending." Chen Xi looked at the child indifferently, with a cold smile at the corner of her mouth.


    This guy''s method is really powerful, but it''s impossible for him to evade his own common law!


    "Chen Mr. Chen, what''s going on? I don''t understand. " Iron pillar swallowed a mouthful of saliva deeply, and then asked Chen Xi with a look of panic.


    After hearing Tiezhu''s words, they are also in a hurry to look at Chen Xi, full of doubts and puzzled.


    Just eight years old, Mr. Chen. What does that mean?


    "The little one in front of you is no longer the one he used to be. He has been killed by evil spirits. What appears in front of you at this moment is just that evil spirit." Chen Xi took a deep breath, and then said with cold eyes. Her eyes were full of strong and extremely murderous opportunities.


    He did not bump into this kind of thing also calculate, but since let oneself encounter, that oneself must take good care of some.


    What''s more, the old woman still has "one side''s favor" to herself, and she can''t sit back and ignore it in any case.After hearing Chen Xi''s words, they all felt creepy. A cool breath ran straight from the bottom of their feet to the sky. They were stunned and couldn''t believe it.


    "Chen Mr. Chen, you are not joking with me. How can this be possible? My grandson, but I''ve been watching him grow up The old woman swallowed a mouthful of saliva deeply, and then said a word with disbelief all over her face.


    As for the others, they are all like this. No one is willing to believe that people who live with themselves day and night are actually evil spirits.


    "It''s true or false. Let''s have a try." Chen Xi shook her head slowly, and then said a sentence in a quiet tone, with no change in her look.


    After saying this, Chen Xi walked towards the child step by step, forcing him to retreat, full of fear and uneasiness.


    "Mr. Chen, you What are you up to? I tell you, you can''t touch my son, not even a moment! " Xiaofeng suddenly picked up the child. She stepped back two steps and said to Chen Xi nervously.


    Chen Xi in see this behind the scenes, he stopped his pace, and then very helpless shook his head.


    Most of the secular people are ignorant and easily blinded by the blind, and finally trapped in it and unable to extricate themselves.


    "Iron pillar, what are you doing? Do you want to watch him kill our son if you don''t get rid of these guys? Are you still a man? " Xiaofeng suddenly looked at the iron pillar with her eyes, and then said in anger, her face was very ugly.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1015

    "After hearing his wife''s words, Wangu Tiezhu bit his teeth tightly. His face was tangled and subconsciously turned to look at his mother.


    But at this moment, the old woman has been stagnant in the same place, did not see her son''s eyes at all, just staring at the front, eyes gradually unconscious.


    "Mr. Chen, manager Liu, this is our family affair after all. I hope you two don''t interfere too much." Finally, tie Zhu took a deep breath, and then said to Chen Xi and Liu Heng in a deep voice. His expression was very firm and there was no doubt about it.


    "Tiezhu, are you crazy? Do you know what kind of person is standing in front of you?" Liu Heng after hearing iron pillar''s words, his whole person slightly a Leng, and then hastened to say a voice.


    The people present, most believe in Chen Xi, is probably manager Liu hengliu.


    Although he didn''t see anything unusual about the child, he believed Chen Xi completely and didn''t hesitate in his heart.


    After all, Liu Heng knows that Chen Xi''s strength is unfathomable, and it is absolutely impossible to read it wrong.


    "You just can''t see through these appearances. I don''t blame you." Chen Xi took a look at tie Zhu and said a word directly. He didn''t get angry because of his words.


    "Dad, is this uncle trying to kill me?" The child suddenly tilted his head, and then said to the iron pillar with innocence on his face, which was very pitiful.


    "Son, don''t worry, as long as there is a father, no one can hurt you!" Iron pillar quickly opened a smile to his son, and then said with a smile.


    "Hey, hey..." After hearing Tiezhu''s words, the child put on a faint smile on his mouth and flashed a very bright light in his eyes.


    At the same time, the child waved his hand to Chen Xi, as if to show off his victory.


    "Well, since you can''t see his disguise, I have to tear his face." Chen Xi in see this behind the scenes, he is helpless to shake his head, and then said a tone of indifference.


    Then, I saw Chen Xi step forward directly, suddenly burst out a very amazing momentum.


    In a trance, people seem to see a real God, standing beside them arrogantly, emitting endless dazzling light.


    When the child felt the breath from Chen Xi, his face changed greatly, his face was full of fear and uneasiness, and his heart began to beat.


    Chen Xi''s whole body, all surrounded by the endless power of light, looks incomparably dazzling and dazzling.


    Then, Chen Xi slowly stretched out a palm, and then gently grasped the child in the air.


    For a moment, the whole space seemed to suddenly stagnate. The child struggled out of his mother''s arms, then suddenly fell to his knees, and his whole body was shaking violently.


    "Son You, what''s the matter with you? " Xiaofeng in see this behind the scenes, she quickly said a voice, look very nervous, do not know what to do.


    But Xiaofeng soon came back to her senses. She looked directly at Chen Xi, full of resentment and anger.


    Under the stimulation of strong anger, Xiaofeng completely forgot Chen Xi''s terror. She glared at Chen Xi and roared directly: "asshole, what have you done to my son! Stop it


    Liu Heng saw this behind the scenes, his right eyelid fiercely jumped, look extremely nervous, for fear that Chen Xi would get angry.


    "Mr. Chen, you have a large number of people. Don''t take a broad view with this shortsighted woman." Liu Heng carefully to Chen Xi said a voice, the heart has been tense to the extreme.


    "Don''t worry, this seat is not the kind of person who is careful." Chen Xi after hearing Liu Heng''s words, he slowly shook his head, and then said a leisurely tone.


    In the end, there is nothing wrong with this middle-aged woman who protects her son so much. The fault is that she is just mortal and bewildered by the appearance of the demon.


    "Xiaofeng, right? You can open your eyes and have a look. Is the thing lying on the ground really your son?" Chen Xi suddenly turned to look at the middle-aged woman, and then said a deep voice.


    Xiaofeng after hearing Chen Xi''s words, she subconsciously looked at her son, and then saw the scene that made her hair stand on end.


    What I saw lying on the ground at the moment was not my son at all, but a monster full of black gas.


    The monster''s appearance is very terrible, the whole body presents the red color, is quietly lying on the ground, full of tusks and teeth.


    "This What the hell is this? " When the middle-aged woman saw this, she was shocked, and then she quickly stepped back a few steps away from the location of the monster.


    The rest of them were also frightened by the appearance of the monster, and they were far away from the monster, full of vigilance.


    "What is this? It seems that it is not a monster. How can the breath be so terrible? " Liu Heng slightly frowned his brow, and then he was puzzled and said to himself."This guy is really not a monster, but a demon from Jiuyou." Chen Xi moved forward his own pace, he step by step toward the monster, and then slowly said a voice.


    "From Jiuyou? "Hiss..." After hearing Chen Xi''s words, Liu Heng took a breath of cold air directly. His face was full of shock and fear. He could not believe his ears.


    For the people of the whole Tianxuan continent, Jiuyou is a taboo word. What comes from there, no matter what it is, is extremely terrifying.


    There is also a rumor that the evil ghost in Zhengui building is actually from Jiuyou.


    "You have good eyesight, but unfortunately, your strength is somewhat unsatisfactory." The demon opened his mouth and said to Chen Xi.


    "Ha ha, it''s shortsighted." Chen Xi a face of indifferent color, he is very disdainful to say a word, as if completely do not put that demon in the eye.


    In fact, with Chen Xi''s current strength, we can really ignore that magnificent monster.


    "Oh? When can a little dizun be so arrogant? " The monster seemed to have heard a big joke. It laughed twice, and then said a very ironic sentence.


    "Mr. Chen, is he really a master of dizun realm?" Liu Heng said to himself, but the heart is inevitably some lost.


    Although the strong dizun can completely awe one side, but for that thing, dizun is really a little too weak, totally inadequate.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1016

    "Wan Gu Chen Xi is too lazy to talk nonsense with this demon. He steps forward directly and pats down with one hand.


    "Boom!"


    The whole sky seemed to collapse with a crash. The general boundless great power suddenly pressed on the body of the demon, and directly smashed his whole body into the ground, shaking all over.


    Liu Heng, who is closest to Chen Xi, is also aware of a terrible breath of terror, which makes him shiver and shiver.


    "Is this your sister''s dizun strength? Are you kidding me The corner of Liu Heng''s mouth violently twitched twice. He said a word to himself in his heart, and then he swallowed several saliva, full of fear and shock on his face.


    Although Liu Heng''s realm is not too high, but he is also a figure who has seen the world. In his impression, even the powerful man in heaven may not have such terrible strength.


    "Poop..." The demon''s mouth kept spitting out dark blood, and his face was full of horror and panic.


    "This How could that be possible? You''re not dizun? You Who the hell are you? " The head of the fuzzy eyes tightly staring at Chen Xi, his whole body blood dripping said a, the momentum of the body are wilting up, full of decadent color.


    "I''m sorry, I''m not obliged to answer your question, and I''m not going to give you any chance to say goodbye." Chen Xi said with a cool look on her face. Then she held her right fist tightly. The space in front of her immediately began to shrink violently, crushing the monster into a ball.


    "Click..." The sound of broken bones and broken tendons continued to come out, and the demon began to howl violently.


    However, it is a pity that it has just come back to life. It is impossible for her to be the opponent of Chen Xi. She can only watch her body disappear.


    "Well? It''s quite resistant? " Chen Xi wrinkled her brow slightly, and then said in a surprised voice. The physical strength of the demon in front of her was beyond Chen Xi''s expectation.


    It is worthy of being a demon from the land of nine secluded places. There are indeed some differences, far from being comparable to the monsters and beasts in Tianxuan land.


    "How long can you hold on to it, Ben." Chen Xi''s mouth with a very cold smile, he slowly said a voice, the strength of the hand again.


    "Click..." Dense and sparse sound from the front continue to spread, the entire space burst into a ball, and the roar of the Warcraft, is becoming more frightening.


    "Asshole, if I didn''t sleep for so long, how could you be my opponent?" That demon is very unwilling to roar, his body has a very strong black gas constantly emitting.


    At the same time, the white Buddha beads, which had been quietly placed on the desk, suddenly rose into the sky and turned into a streamer. They came to the position beside the Warcraft and floated there quietly.


    "Do you want to fight back?" Chen Xi in see this behind the scenes, he directly cold hum, and then said a word.


    The boundless and majestic power suddenly burst out of Chen Xi''s body, as if it could shake nine days and ten places. It was incomparably terrifying and frightening.


    "Bang!"


    Floating in the air that string of white beads, suddenly burst, and then directly into a black fog, around the body of the demon, instantly into its body.


    A sense of terror as if from the nine hell, emanating from the monster, and then instantly swept the whole world, so that the sky has changed color.


    "Boom!"


    Countless dark clouds swept from all directions, covering the whole sky of Liuyun town directly, blocking the light of the sun.


    Even when Chen Xi felt the smell of the demon, her face could not help becoming a little dignified, no longer as indifferent as before.


    The real strength of this demon is not as simple as it seems. It seems that he needs to show some real skills.


    After a short time, the space that Chen Xi suppressed suddenly broke into pieces, and a huge monster came out slowly.


    Its body with an extremely terrifying momentum and pressure, surrounded by black gas, a pair of eyes scarlet to the extreme, there is no trace of emotional color.


    "You damned bastard, I have been waiting for so many years to find a chance to recover. Now you have upset my plan. I want you to die The demon bit his teeth tightly, and then said to Chen Xi fiercely, suddenly burst out a terrible force.


    In order to compete with this damned bastard, he has already used the last means, and even did not hesitate to stimulate the power of the magic bone, which can be said to be extremely huge!


    "Chen Mr. Chen, we''d better run away. This guy looks like he''s not easy to be provoked. We don''t have to fight with him. " Liu Heng hesitated for a while, he carefully said to Chen Xi, his heart is very nervous and uneasy.The strength of this demon at the moment has subverted Liu Heng''s imagination and reached a point that he can''t understand at all.


    Liu Heng''s heart even has some doubts. Is it not the demon emperor who was suppressed by the great power before, is this guy in front of him?


    Besides, Liu Heng couldn''t think of anyone else.


    After all, the whole Daduan Dynasty, but no one has ever reached the realm of the great emperor. Only the terrifying demon who once plagued the northern wasteland has such strength.


    "Want to go? Die here for me The monster obviously heard Liu Heng''s words. He roared directly, opened his mouth and spit out a big black fog, which quickly devoured in front of him.


    Yunrou and yunweak two sisters, at this moment, have begun to tremble with fear.


    Can''t help, that demon''s is too terrible, completely shocked them inexplicably.


    Seeing the black fog, which was about to swallow up Liu Heng and the clouds, Chen Xi walked quickly to several people, and then waved out his hand to disperse the cloud directly.


    "Speaking of it, this is the first time for us to subdue demons and demons. You are very lucky, you fellow Chen Xi''s mouth with a touch of light smile, he said a leisurely tone, eyes flash a bright luster.


    Then, a huge Dharma form with incomparable grandeur suddenly emerged from behind Chen Xi. With the terror of destroying the heaven and the earth, he scattered the clouds and fog in the sky.


    When Liu Heng saw the appearance of this dharma form, his eyes suddenly widened and his whole face was unbelievable.


    "One hundred thousand feet of Dharma? Mr. Chen Is it the great emperor Liu Heng suddenly took a breath of cold air, then mumbled to himself, and was shocked.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1017

    "All the people in Tianxuan land know that when a warrior reaches the realm of sage, he can start to communicate with heaven and earth and gather his own Dharma.


    The great sage realm can gather thousands of feet of Dharma, and the cultivation is amazing, which is already comparable to that of ordinary martial arts.


    After that, the Dharma forms will change with each level of cultivation. Finally, when you reach the realm of heaven''s great perfection, you can reach a height of 9999 feet.


    The number of nine is also the limit that most martial artists can reach.


    In addition to a very small number of people with amazing luck and extraordinary talent, they can finally explore the secret of life and death, gain the blessing of heaven and earth, gather the golden lotus of the emperor, and achieve the respect of the great emperor.


    Only the great power of the realm of the great emperor can condense this earth shaking Dharma form. There has never been any exception in the whole Tianxuan continent.


    Liu Heng has speculated on Chen Xi''s realm for countless times, and finally roughly guessed that it should be around Tianzun.


    After all, dizun is too weak. Chen Xi''s appearance obviously exceeds this realm.


    And the strong emperor? Liu Heng did not think about it at all, nor did he feel that there was any possibility.


    After all, even in the vast Daduan Dynasty, no one has ever explored the gate in the past hundreds of thousands of years. What''s more, this sudden appearance of Mr. Chen, who doesn''t know the origin of any of them?


    But at this moment, Liu Heng knew that he had guessed wrong, and that he was very wrong.


    Mr. Chen is not the so-called dizun or Tianzun at all. He is a real strong emperor!


    "I didn''t expect that Liu Heng was so lucky that I could get to know a great emperor. I''m really lucky to live in this life." Liu Heng''s whole person seems to have lost his stupidity. He kept mumbling to himself with a strong smile on his mouth.


    As for the two sisters of Yun Rou Yun and her weak sister, they are now tightly nestled together. Their eyes are all staring at Chen Xi, whose face is not far away. Their eyes are full of excitement and heat.


    Mr. Chen, how powerful?


    As the saying goes, which girl is not in love with spring? What''s more, yunrou and yunweak have been following Liu Heng''s side since childhood. They are very eager for the strong.


    At the moment, it seems that there is no comparison between the huge monster and the powerful one.


    "The great emperor?" The demon saw this behind the scenes, his pupil slightly shrink, and then was very shocked to say a voice, obviously did not expect Chen Xi to hide so deep.


    If he was in his heyday, he would not be afraid of Chen Xi. However, he was just at the end of his tether and could not compete with a real emperor.


    But in an instant, the demon had made a decision in his heart.


    "Today I will spare your life for the time being, and when I recover from my injury, I will fight you out again!" After that, the devil will open the door.


    "Want to go? Dream Chen Xi said in a tone of indifference.


    Chen Xi has already cultivated the rhyme formula to the highest level. Even if he doesn''t need to say the word, he can also break out his power.


    "Boom


    With Chen Xi''s words falling down, it was like a thunder in the devil''s ear, which made his face suddenly changed. He opened his mouth and spat out a mouthful of red blood. His face was full of horror and disbelief.


    "How can this guy''s strength be so strong? I''ve been hurt a lot by just one voice." The demon took a breath directly, and then said with a look of horror on his face. In his heart, he was shocked by the terrible power of the dawn.


    He would like to break his head, but also do not understand, in this small big end Dynasty, how can suddenly pop out a guy with such a terrible strength?


    "Die for me!" Chen Xi''s eyes looked at the demon, he directly said a cold voice, the spirit of the body crazy burst out.


    With Chen Xi''s voice falling down, the huge Dharma image behind him also threw a fist directly forward and smashed it hard at the head of the demon.


    "Boom!"


    The huge roar came from the void, and countless spaces collapsed into pieces under this blow.


    The demon obviously didn''t expect Chen Xi''s hand to be so straightforward. He was hit hard by this blow, and even his head collapsed.


    However, with his strong constitution, this small injury is not enough to let him die completely.


    At the moment, even though the little sheep was injured, it didn''t look as fierce as a sheep.


    "No, I have to get out of here quickly. This guy is so terrible!" The demon took a deep breath, and then said to himself in his heart. His eyes were full of fear.


    "Evil spirit Scripture!"


    The devil slowly closed his eyes, his body, suddenly emerged a string of strange words, around his whole body constantly rapid rotation.The demon was seriously injured, but he was getting better at a very fast speed.


    The death of the body lies in the recovery of the speed visible to the naked eye, but the demon seems to be greatly damaged by this. His face is pale, and his whole body is also tottering, as if he will fall to the ground at any time.


    "Immortal body?" Chen Xi saw this behind the scenes, he was a little surprised to say a voice.


    The blow he just made was enough to kill an expert in Tianzun''s perfect state. However, it didn''t hurt the demon. His physical strength was too terrible.


    "Hum, I''ll fight you again when my skill recovers!" He said to Chen Xi with a fierce look.


    Then, a group of black fog burst out of the demon''s body, devouring all the nearby space, and his body gradually integrated into it, as if it had been connected with the space.


    "Hoo This guy has amazing methods. You can''t just let him run like this. " Chen Xi slightly narrowed her eyes, and then said a serious voice.


    Chen Xi''s mouth with a faint smile, his right hand palm gently turned, a very simple bronze mirror directly appeared in his palm, emitting a light light.


    The next second, the bronze mirror seems to feel the existence of the devil, and then it rises to the sky in an instant. It is like a big sun, and the whole sky is completely illuminated.


    "This power This is Emperor soldiers? " When Liu Heng felt the breath of Haotian mirror, his two eyes suddenly widened, and then he said a word with a confused face. His heart was shocked to the extreme.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1018

    "The light of the ancient Haotian mirror is incomparably dazzling. It is like a big sun. It shakes nine days and ten places, and dissipates all the black fog.


    When the head demon saw Haotian mirror appeared, it felt his scalp numb, and the whole body could not help shaking.


    "This guy, there are emperor soldiers?" The demon bit his teeth tightly, and then said with a very ugly face.


    The great emperor is rare enough, and the emperor who has the emperor''s troops is hard to find in the whole world, and the combat power is also totally different.


    Not all the great emperors can have their own soldiers.


    Only those who stand at the top of the realm of the great emperor have the qualification and ability to condense their own imperial soldiers.


    This is also the reason why the emperor''s troops are so scarce, although there are not few emperors in Tianxuan.


    A complete imperial army, if in the right hands, can burst out of the power, absolutely not inferior to a real emperor strong.


    However, Haotian mirror is not comparable to that of ordinary emperor soldiers.


    Even among all the imperial soldiers in the world, haotianjing is absolutely one of the most powerful and powerful.


    In order to ensure that there was no accident, Chen Xi took half of the Haotian mirror with her in case of emergency.


    As for the other half of the Haotian mirror, of course, it was left in the emperor''s sect to guard the clan and prevent foreign invasion.


    In the whole heaven and earth, everything else seems to have lost its color, except for the huge mirror.


    "Die for me!" Chen Xi snorted coldly, and then began to explode all the powers of its Haotian mirror.


    An extremely dazzling column of terror burst out of the Haotian mirror in an instant, tearing the void to pieces, and then severely bombarding the demon.


    "Click..." Even though the demon''s body was so strong, it could not resist the power of Haotian mirror. His body was directly torn to pieces, and his soul was disintegrating at a very fast speed.


    "No.." The demon was unwilling to roar, but no matter how hard he struggled, he couldn''t resist the corrosion of Haotian mirror.


    In the short film, only a few pieces of the ghost''s body are still scattered in the past.


    "Even if I die, I''ll take you as a cushion. You''ve ruined my long-term plan. I want you to go to the netherworld with me!" A very bleak voice came from the sky and finally flowed into Chen Xi''s ears.


    "Blood curse!"


    With the last roar resounding through the sky, the demon was completely devoured and eliminated by the Haotian mirror. There was no trace left, and it completely fell here.


    However, at the same time, a ray of light blood suddenly gushed from the earth, and then directly into Chen Xi''s body.


    Chen Xi didn''t expect that the demon had a second hand. His whole body was slightly stiff, and the blood gas entered his body directly.


    However, what makes Chen Xi feel puzzled is that after entering his body, that group of blood gas has disappeared without trace, and has not brought any harm to him.


    "What''s going on? Is it that he is at the end of his tether, so the blood curse has failed? " Chen Xi slightly frowned her brow, and then said to herself.


    "Or is it that the blood curse can''t hurt me directly, but is lurking in my body waiting for an opportunity?" Chen Xi''s eyes are full of doubts, he said to himself.


    However, no matter what the blood curse was, Chen Xi could not resist it.


    "Mr. Chen Are you all right? " When everything was over, Liu hengcai came over cautiously. He was very nervous and asked Chen Xi, for fear of any accident.


    "Don''t worry, this seat is OK." Chen Xi used his own spiritual sense to examine his body carefully, but he still didn''t find anything. So he gave a smile to Liu Heng and said a word.


    "That''s good. That''s good." Liu Heng after listening to Chen Xi''s words, he quietly breathed a sigh of relief in his heart, and then said to himself, his eyes full of joy.


    Since Mr. Chen has the strength, then he must be able to capture the soldiers!


    Chen Xi turned her head and looked at the three members of the family. He did not speak out, but looked at them silently.


    "Poop


    "Poop


    Perhaps it was the sight they had just seen that shocked them so much that they came back to their senses after they felt Chen Xi''s eyes, and then they fell down on their knees directly and kept kowtowing to God.


    "I don''t know Mount Tai because I have eyes. Please forgive me for my innocence!" Iron pillar knelt down on the ground, he said to Chen Xi, his eyes full of regret."Master, I was so confused that I didn''t see the true face of the demon, but my son..." Xiaofeng bit her teeth tightly. She knelt down with her husband and said to Chen Xi.


    "You can''t be reborn after death. Please stop mourning." After listening to their words, Chen Xi sighed softly, and then said a word helplessly.


    After hearing Chen Xi''s words, Xiaofeng and Tiezhu are full of gloomy color, and the whole person seems decadent.


    "Xuan''er..." Xiaofeng finally whispered to herself, then turned her eyes white and straight, then fainted in the past, obviously unable to bear such a huge blow.


    Although iron pillar''s bearing capacity is much stronger than Xiaofeng''s, he is also full of dispirited face at the moment, and a drop of tears flows down his eyes.


    "Thank you very much, Mr. Chen." The old woman suddenly fell to her knees. She kowtowed her head to Chen Xi very hard, and then said with gratitude.


    "Get up, all of you. The dead are dead, and there is nothing I can do for you." Chen Xi sighed gently, and then waved his hand directly. A trace of spiritual power came out of his hand and poured into the people''s bodies.


    The originally hidden deep black fog was directly scattered by Chen Xi with one hand and completely eliminated.


    "Old man, what I promised you has been done. How do you feel now?" Chen Xi smiles at the old woman, then slowly opens her mouth and says a word.


    After hearing Chen Xi''s words, the old woman was slightly stunned. She suddenly felt that her mind was clear and her body was no longer as heavy as before.


    "Thank you very much, Mr. Chen." The old woman with her son, hard to Chen Xi kowtow a ring, and then old tears said a, face full of shame.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1019

    "The more she thought about it, the more ashamed she felt. There was a sense of shame in her heart.


    Just a bowl of broken noodles, Mr. Chen saved the lives of her family. She even suspected Mr. Chen before, which made her feel extremely ashamed.


    "Mr. Chen, I really can''t repay you for your kindness to me." The old woman sighed gently, and then said a voice to Chen Xi, her eyes full of memories.


    "You don''t have to. It''s just a little work. And I have something important to do, so I won''t continue to delay here. Let''s meet again. " Chen Xi smiles at the old woman, then slowly opens her mouth and says a word. Then she looks at Liu Heng with her eyes.


    "Yes, yes, Mr. Chen and I do have some very important things, so we will not continue to disturb you here." Liu Heng in feel Chen Xi cast eyes, he this just reacts, and then quickly said a voice.


    "This Well, I''d like to present some distinguished guests The old woman heard what they said, he sighed gently, and then slightly bent down his body, said a respectful.


    Chen Xi and Liu Heng left the old woman''s home with yunrou and Yunwei, and then went straight north to the biggest mountain in Liuyun town.


    After a while, the crowd gradually quickened their pace. Before the sun set, they came to Liuyun mountain.


    Although Liuyun mountain is the tallest mountain in LiuYun Town, compared with the towering Sixiang mountain, it is no different from a small hill.


    "Is it here?" Chen Xi slightly narrowed her eyes, and then said to herself, there is a touch of gold in the eyes flash away.


    All the scenes of the whole Liuyun mountain were instantly taken into the eye by Chen Xi, and they were completely at a glance.


    But Chen Xi still didn''t find any special place in Liuyun mountain. It was no different from an ordinary mountain.


    Liu Heng took out a slightly yellowing seal script from his own space ring, and then put it in his hand and recited the words silently.


    "Buzz..." The Fu Zhuan slowly flew out of Liu Heng''s hand, and soon flew to the position of Liuyun mountain. The speed was not slow, but the speed was not urgent. Along the way, there was a light light light.


    "This is The seal script of Nanhua daozong? " Chen Xi looked at Liu Heng in surprise, then said a word, and saw through the origin of the seal character.


    "Hehe, but it took me a lot of time to buy the Supreme God. It is said that it was written by a Grandmaster of Nanhua Taoist sect. It has a very amazing power. I found the place by relying on it." Liu Heng slightly raised his chin, and then said a proud face, eyes full of satisfaction.


    Wu Zun level can have such a rare Fu Zhuan treasure, it is really rare in the world, Liu Heng also has this proud qualification.


    However, when Liu Heng thought of Chen Xi Xi''s terrible and amazing strength, he suddenly withered. He felt that he was too much of a master to show these things in front of a strong man in the realm of great emperor.


    Chen Xi didn''t know why. She always felt that the handwriting on the top of the seal script was familiar, especially the primitive cloud character in the bottom corner, which was very eye-catching.


    Chen Xi even had a very strange idea in her mind. Could this seal script be written by Chu Yun?


    However, this idea just appeared, it was directly wiped out by Chen Xi.


    This Fu Zhuan looks very magical, and Liu Heng has just said it himself. It was written by an ancestor of Nanhua Taoism. It has nothing to do with Chu Yun. I think I think too much.


    But I don''t know why, the more Chen Xi looked at the seal script, the more familiar he felt, which made his face strange to the extreme.


    "Well Maybe it was left by a founder of Nanhua daozong named Yun. " Chen Xi after thinking for a while, he slowly shook his head, and then said to himself, kicking out the strange ideas in his mind.


    No matter how rebellious Chu Yun was, he could not have become their founder just after he joined Nanhua daozong.


    Chen Xi and others began to walk on the Liuyun mountain with the seal script, and soon stopped at the same time.


    I saw that ancient and simple Fu Zhuan, now shining, is floating quietly on a small hill.


    "It should be here." Liu Heng''s eyes look at the hill in front of him, he said a voice to Chen Xi, his eyes full of satisfaction.


    After finishing this sentence, Liu Heng directly stretched out his right hand, and the simple and unsophisticated seal character flew back to his hand and disappeared quickly.


    Chen Xi slightly frowned on his brow. Deep in his eyes, there was a strong golden light flowing slowly. His eyes were staring at the hill in front of him without blinking.


    No matter how hard Chen Xi tried, he didn''t see that there was any difference in that hill bag, which filled his heart with doubts and puzzles.


    "Liu Heng, are you sure it''s here?" Chen Xi took a deep breath, and then asked Liu Heng in a deep voice."Mr. Chen, you can''t believe me, but you can''t help believing in the treasure hunt of Nanhua daozong. Even if it''s not the place where the emperor''s soldiers suppressed the demon, there are absolutely some rare treasures in it. " Liu Heng in hearing Chen Xi''s words, his face slightly changed, and then quickly opened his mouth to say a, a little nervous in the heart.


    "Is it that I am not good enough in the level of my eye? Can''t you see through the maze in front of you? Or is that the so-called founder of Nanhua, in fact, just a half baked guy? Is this seal script also a fake to fool people Chen Xi''s face changed constantly. He walked around the hill and said to himself in his heart.


    "Ding, congratulations to the host for triggering random tasks and seizing the treasure."


    "Ding, the peerless demon emperor will be born in three days, and the host will win the treasure of Zhenfeng demon emperor under the contention of the whole Daduan Dynasty."


    "Ding, mission reward: unknown."


    A series of system prompt sound suddenly rings from Chen Xi''s mind, which makes his whole look slightly shocked.


    "It seems that not only you, but also many people have noticed the Liuyun mountain." Chen Xi turned her head to look at Liu Heng, and then slowly said a voice.


    According to the meaning of system words, when the big demon was born, the strong men of the whole dynasty would come to rob him.


    Chen Xi didn''t think the system was exaggerated at all. After all, a piece of imperial army was the most precious treasure for any force.


    "Master Chen, have you found anything?" Liu Heng after hearing Chen Xi''s words, he subconsciously stupefied for a moment, and then asked a voice very puzzled.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1020

    "Forever" since all of us have come, what are you hiding for Chen Xi suddenly turned around. He looked at a stone wall and said with a smile.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡±


    It was still quiet all around, a quiet and peaceful scene, and no movement was heard.


    The figure hiding behind the stone wall, when he heard Chen Xi''s words, his heart was slightly tight, even his heart beat violently twice.


    However, his psychological quality is still very good, still did not show the slightest horse foot, he firmly believes that Chen Xi is deceiving himself.


    After all, Chen Xi has no reason to find him because of his strength and accomplishments, as well as his special study of this occult skill.


    "What? Would you like to come out of this seat, please? " Chen Xi saw that guy was slow to move, he directly snorted and said, suddenly burst out a very amazing momentum, directly toward the stone wall.


    "Boom!"


    The most terrifying force burst out in an instant and directly blew up the stone wall.


    "Poop


    At the same time, a very embarrassed figure also fell out of the stone wall. His face was full of horror and looked at Chen Xi. His eyes were full of shock.


    He really found himself? When did this little Liuyun town have such a master?


    "You are Duanmu Lei? " After Liu Heng saw that figure appeared, he was slightly stunned, and then subconsciously said a word, flashing a look of surprise in his eyes.


    "Cough, Liu Heng, you wicked bastard! If you don''t report it to the court, you still want to take it by yourself. What''s your intention? " The figure took a deep breath. He wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth, and then said to Liu Heng, his eyes full of anger.


    "Duanmulei, I have not been a member of Dadao Dynasty for a long time. Why do you press me with such words?" Liu Heng slightly frowned his brow, and then said with a cold hum, there was no fear in his eyes.


    This duanmulei used to be his boss, and his strength should be on top of himself. He has repeatedly tolerated him.


    But now I have Mr. Chen beside me. What''s so terrible about me?


    "Ha ha, to tell you the truth, the Daduan Dynasty has already noticed Liuyun mountain. It will not be long before a large army will be gathered here, and then you traitor will not be able to fly!" Duanmu Lei heard Liu Heng''s words, his eyes flashed a look of disdain, and then directly opened his mouth and said a sentence, as if he had seen the appearance of Liu Heng''s tragic death.


    This guy is too much of himself. He wants to fight against the big end Dynasty. What''s the difference between this and looking for death?


    "So what?" Liu Heng turned his head and looked at Chen Xi. His chest became straight, and then he spoke directly.


    With Mr. Chen in, the little big end Dynasty is not enough to fear!


    Don''t say it''s a bullshit army. Even if the whole Dadian Dynasty is tied together, it''s not necessarily an opponent of a real great emperor. What''s more, the emperor still holds the emperor''s soldiers, and there is absolutely no one to stop it!


    "Do you think the man next to you will be your support? No matter how strong his strength is, he will not necessarily offend the whole dynasty for your sake. " Duanmu Lei ha ha ha sneered, then the tone leisurely said a, in the eye flash a touch of pity color.


    Liu Heng after hearing Duanmu Lei''s words, his whole person slightly a Leng, in the heart suddenly some worry rises.


    Now, Mr. Chen''s direction is almost useless to others?


    Liu Heng asked himself, if it was him, he would not hesitate to fight against the enemy.


    After all, compared with the Daduan Dynasty, they are not any different from the mole ants, or even worthless.


    It is estimated that as long as you are a normal person, you should know how to make a choice.


    "Have you finished the nonsense?"


    At this time, a very indifferent voice suddenly came, making Duanmu Lei''s body slightly cold.


    "You What do you want to do? " Duanmulei subconsciously back a few steps, he looked at Chen Xi nervously, the whole face is a little ugly.


    "If you haven''t said enough, I''ll allow you to say two more words. After all, it''s the last word of your life." Chen Xi''s mouth with a touch of light smile, he said a leisurely tone, the words are very plain, as if just to explain a fact.


    "You Are you crazy that you want to fight against the big end Dynasty for his sake? " Duanmulei in hearing Chen Xi''s words, his eyes are full of disbelief, and then directly to Chen Xi said a, face difficult to see the pole.


    "I will be with whoever I want to be with. What does it have to do with you?" Chen Xi with a look to the mentally retarded eyes to Duanmu Lei, he said with an indifferent face.


    "You..." Duanmu Lei was angry enough by Chen Xi''s words, he just wanted to make a voice to refute, his face suddenly changed.All of a sudden, the terror of the young man broke out.


    "Putong..." Duanmu Lei''s whole body first slightly trembled, and then directly changed to crawl on the ground, began to shake violently.


    He had never felt such a terrible breath, as if this man had gone beyond the bondage of Tianxuan continent, came from another world, and was superior to all living beings!


    A faint ray of light suddenly flew out of Chen Xi''s hands, and then came directly to Duan Mulei''s head, directly sealing all his accomplishments.


    "You..."


    A deep sense of powerlessness emerged from duanmulei''s heart. He widened his eyes and wanted to say something.


    "Is this the terrible one? Even if you don''t need to move your fingers, you can directly subdue a strong man in the realm of dizun? " Liu Heng was shocked in his heart when he saw this behind the scenes, and then murmured to himself that he once again had a new understanding of Chen Xi''s terrorist power.


    A venerable can almost walk horizontally in the Daduan Dynasty, and dizuna is very few, which is really a strong one at the top level.


    But even if it is so strong, it is not Chen Xi''s one in one enemy? He couldn''t even bear the slightest bit of pressure.


    "Who are you? There is absolutely no such person as you in the Daduan dynasty


    Even though he has lost all his accomplishments at the moment, duanmulei still doesn''t give in. He stares at Chen Xi fiercely and then asks in a voice.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1021

    "Wangu" Liu Heng, this guy will be handed over to you. All his accomplishments have been sealed by me. You can do whatever you want. " Chen Xi turned her head and looked at Liu Heng for a look, and then said with a cool look on her face.


    "Thank you very much, Mr. Chen." After hearing Chen Xi''s words, Liu Heng''s eyes brightened slightly, and then he said in a hurry. His eyes were full of respect.


    After finishing this sentence, Liu Heng then step by step toward that crawls in the ground duanmulei to walk, smile slightly some cruel, makes duanmulei heart a burst of cold.


    "You What do you want to do? " Duanmu Lei in the heart of the fierce shiver, he said a voice to Liu Heng, a pair of fierce appearance.


    "Isn''t this the grand commander of the guard? Why does it look like a dog now Liu Heng soon went to duanmulei''s side, he slowly shook his head, and then said a sarcastic.


    "You can''t kill me. If you kill me, the court will not let you go!" Duanmu Lei took a deep breath and then forced to calm down.


    "You may have forgotten how you tortured me when I joined the guards. Do you need me to remember it for you?" Liu Heng''s smile is very cold, his eyes are closely staring at Duan Mulei, his eyes flashed strong extremely murderous.


    "You..."


    Duanmulei tentatively stretched out a finger, he pointed to Liu Henggang to say something, but was directly interrupted by Liu Heng''s action.


    Liu Heng raised his right leg without hesitation, and then stepped on duanmulei''s finger.


    "Click..."


    The sound of bone fracture was very sudden, duanmulei suddenly howled, the voice was very sad and pitiful.


    But this is just the beginning. Liu Heng''s feet kept twisting. Duanmulei''s finger was broken, and the white bone was clearly visible, but it was soon trampled into debris.


    "Asshole Duanmu Lei kept howling with pain. His eyes were staring at Liu Heng tightly. His eyes were full of surging anger.


    "Don''t worry. It''s just an appetizer." Liu Heng''s mouth with a very cruel smile, he slowly opened his mouth and said a word, and then again raised his right foot to duanmulei''s limbs.


    "Click!"


    "Click!"


    The sound of bone fracture came to Liu Heng, but he didn''t have any strength left. He stepped on duanmulei''s limbs directly.


    Duanmulei''s voice is getting louder and louder. His eyes are full of bloodstains, his face is pale and terrible, and his chest is constantly up and down.


    This damned bastard, how could he be so cruel to himself? Does he want to live?


    However, it is a pity that even if Duanmu Lei''s heart is full of anger, he can only hold it in his heart and can''t vent at the moment. He is simply holding back and bending to the extreme.


    Liu Heng suddenly held his fist tightly, his eyes flashed a flicker of hesitation, but soon became firm.


    "I must repay all the humiliations you have brought to me today!" All of a sudden, the roar of Liu burst into a roar of fire in the sky.


    Then, a spear suddenly appeared in Liu Heng''s hand, which was his life weapon. It had killed countless enemies with him, which was very spiritual.


    Liu Heng holds a long gun in his hand. He steps out directly and stabs Duanmu Lei fiercely.


    Duanmu Lei saw this powerful gun, his pupil slightly shrink, and then reluctantly side body, want to avoid this gun.


    That originally stabbed to duanmulei chest a gun, is also muddleheaded thorn in its Dantian.


    "Poop..." Long gun fierce into the body, Duanmu Lei''s face slightly changed, his abdomen, is also followed by a blood hole.


    "Hula..." Countless blood mixed with aura, madly scattered from duanmulei''s body, like a runaway wild horse.


    "Son of a bitch, you''ve abandoned my cultivation!" Duanmu Lei''s face suddenly changed, his eyes staring at Liu Heng viciously, and then said a full face of resentment.


    For practitioners, cultivation is more important than their own lives.


    And this kind of thing is also a taboo in Tianxuan.


    Unless it is a real enemy with a big hatred of life and death, otherwise, no one will choose to do such a thing.


    After thousands of years of cultivation, now all of them will disappear. This makes duanmulei''s heart very difficult to accept, and his heart is constantly dripping blood.


    "Even if I die today, I will die with you all. Die for me!" Duanmu Lei suddenly roared, and suddenly burst out a terrible force.


    A whirlpool of spiritual power, constantly gathered from all directions, condensed in duanmulei''s Dantian place.


    "Boom!"


    The whole heaven and earth began to vibrate, and space was constantly torn into pieces, and the extremely terrifying power fluctuations were constantly derived."No, this guy''s going to blow himself up!" Liu Heng in the heart of a not second, and then quickly burst back to retreat, want to leave duanmulei self explosion range.


    "Sister, run!" Yunrou is also very flustered said a, and then they pull their sister, ready to escape here.


    The power of the self explosion of a powerful man is extremely amazing.


    Duanmulei has accumulated thousands of years of cultivation. At this moment, all of them are gathered together. If all of them explode, they will seriously injure a strong man of Tianzun level.


    "You want to blow yourself up in front of this seat, have you asked me?" Chen Xi did not choose to escape, he just said a cold tone, his eyes flashed a look of disdain.


    To everyone''s surprise, faced with duanmulei''s means of death, Chen Xi not only did not choose to avoid, but directly took a big step in the past.


    "Mr. Chen..." Liu Heng subconsciously opened his mouth and said a word, his eyes flashed a touch of worry.


    However, Liu Heng soon regained consciousness. He laughed at himself and felt that he was too worried.


    For myself, the self explosion of the earth supremacy is an absolutely irresistible force of terror.


    But for the powerful man in the realm of the great emperor, a little dizun is not worth mentioning.


    "Even if I can''t kill you, I will definitely be able to destroy your origin of the road, and damage the accomplishments of a strong man whose strength is far better than mine. I''m worthy of my life. Ha ha... " Duanmulei saw Chen Xi step by step toward his own, his eyes a little bright, and then laughed twice, very excited.


    "Frog at the bottom of the well." Chen Xi slowly shook his head. He looked at duanmulei, who seemed to be crazy. His mouth was full of pity.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1022

    "Wan Gu Chen Xi stood in front of duanmulei, he directly stretched out a palm, and then gently pressed on the void.


    An extremely majestic force of terror slowly emanates from Chen Xi''s palm, directly in the palm of his hand, forming an extremely frightening black hole.


    "Hula..." Duanmulei''s spiritual power, which is hard to condense, is like the tide rushing towards Chen Xi''s palm.


    "How could that be possible?" Duanmu Lei in see this behind the scenes, his pupil fierce contraction for a while, and then full of horror color said a, almost can''t believe his eyes.


    Duanmulei has heard of some ways to prevent others from exposing themselves. However, the method of absorbing his own spiritual power like this has completely exceeded duanmulei''s imagination.


    However, after a short short period of time, duanmulei''s spiritual power was absorbed.


    Duanmulei tried his best to resist the terrible attraction. However, no matter how hard he tried, it was useless. He could only watch his hard-earned spiritual power gradually absorbed into his body by Chen Xi.


    "You son of a bitch!" Duanmulei looks like he is about to crack. He stares at Chen Xi fiercely. His eyes are full of unwilling and angry.


    "Noisy!" Chen Xi directly snorted, and then said a rude voice.


    The most terrifying attraction burst out of Chen Xi''s hands again, absorbing the spiritual power in duanmulei''s body completely, without any residue.


    "Putong..." Duanmulei''s whole body was directly paralyzed on the ground. His face was so pale and terrible that he could hardly see the slightest blood color, as if he had been terminally ill.


    "It''s really weak. Even if it devours all the spiritual power in your body, it doesn''t make me any progress." Chen Xi sighed gently, and then said a word helplessly. A look of disgust flashed in her eyes.


    This so-called Duanmu Lei is really weak and pitiful.


    "Poop!" Duanmulei heard Chen Xi''s words, his two eyes suddenly widened, a burst of anger straight into his heart, and then he directly opened his mouth and spit out a large mouthful of blood.


    Later, duanmulei''s vitality began to dissipate with an extremely rapid degree. Soon, it completely dissipated, and there was no trace of breath left.


    A strong man of dizun level was so absorbed by Chen Xi that all the spiritual power in his body was drained, and he was directly angry in the past.


    This is probably the real killing heart!


    Not far from Liu Heng, when he saw Chen Xishi exhibit this kind of rebellious means, his eyes were full of admiration.


    It is worthy of the legend of the peerless power, this means is really unheard of, never seen, completely beyond Liu Heng''s imagination.


    "Mr. Chen''s accomplishments are world-renowned. I admire him." Liu Heng hurried forward, he bowed deeply to Chen Xi, and then said a word with admiration on his face.


    "You are a good apple polisher." After hearing Liu Heng''s words, Chen Xi looked at Liu Heng directly and said with a smile.


    Liu Hengdao is also a wonderful man. Although he has amazing strength, he is able to treat the residents of Liuyun town so kindly and happily with people everywhere.


    In the face of duanmulei such a strong enemy, without the slightest hesitation, he intends to hurt the killer, completely without the appearance of the great benevolent before.


    Such a person is really very angry with Chen Xi.


    "Mr. Chen, this guy you killed is the Guard commander of Daduan Dynasty, which can be said to be a high power. The tatuan Dynasty will soon know about his death, and there may be some trouble at that time. " Liu Heng hesitated for a while, he carefully said a word to Chen Xi, flashed a light worry in his eyes.


    "Do you think you''re afraid of the big end dynasty?" Chen Xi seemed to have heard some jokes. He looked at Liu Heng directly and then said a word slowly.


    "Mr. Chen, your accomplishments are earth shaking. Naturally, you are not afraid of those rubbish." After hearing Chen Xi''s words, Liu Heng said in a hurry, with no hesitation.


    "Are you worried about yourself?" Chen Xi obviously saw through Liu Heng''s mind, and he said a word.


    "The elder is not as good as the elder. If the Dadao Dynasty wants to revenge on the younger generation, I''m afraid there will be no place for the younger generation here!" Liu Heng heavily nodded, and then sighed deeply. His face was gloomy and said a word.


    "No matter what, as long as this seat is here for one day, no one can move you in the whole Daduan Dynasty." Chen Xi did not have the slightest hesitation then said this speech, his speech is extremely domineering, so that cloud rouyun weak can''t help but look at it.


    "Mr. Chen, I know you can''t stay in Liuyun town all the time, and you can''t protect me all my life. If you don''t dislike the humble cultivation of the younger generation, I''d like to serve you as the Lord. I will follow you in the future and obey your orders Liu Heng suddenly made an unexpected move for everyone. He knelt down directly and kowtowed respectfully to Chen Xi.Chen Xi looked at Liu Heng with some surprise. He didn''t expect that the decision made by this guy was so decisive.


    "Mr. Chen, our sisters and I are willing to be with you. Please accept me!" Cloud rouyun weak is also respectfully kneeling on the ground, and then full of hope for the color of Chen Xi said a voice.


    "Are you sure you''ve figured it out? This seat is not a member of the Dadan Dynasty. If you want to worship under the gate of this seat, you will probably leave your hometown in the future, and you may never have a chance to return here again. " After Chen Xi hesitated for a while, he spoke slowly.


    "Mr. Chen, we are all orphans. Our hometown was destroyed a long time ago. There is nothing to worry about here." Liu Heng''s eyes flashed a gloomy color, he sighed gently, and then said a voice.


    "Well, in that case, when you finish your work, you can leave for the Dragon kingdom." Chen Xi after hearing people''s words, he gently nodded, and then spoke directly.


    "Mr. Chen, are you from the Longteng dynasty?" Liu Heng in hearing Chen Xi''s words, his whole person slightly a Leng, and then subconsciously out of a voice asked a flash of surprise in his eyes.


    "Do you know the Dragon kingdom?" Chen Xi turned her head and looked at Liu Heng, then asked in a deep voice.


    "I was lucky to have been there once when I was on a mission in the early years." Liu Heng in hearing Chen Xi''s words, he quickly nodded, and then opened his mouth to say a word, in the heart incomparably shocked.


    If he remembers correctly, the strength of the Longteng Dynasty seems to be very weak, far from being comparable with the Daduan Dynasty.


    Mr. Chen, is he from such a weak place?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1023

    "How can such a big fish like Chen Xi be accommodated in such a small shoal as the Longteng dynasty?


    No, it should be a whale!


    However, Liu Heng seemed to think of something very soon. His face changed slightly. The pupils of his two eyes began to contract violently. His eyes were staring at Chen Xi without blinking. He was shocked to the extreme and had a very bold guess.


    "Mr. Chen, it seems that a holy gate was born in the Longteng Dynasty recently. Their patriarch is also surnamed Chen, and he is a real peerless power. Is it... " Liu Heng took a deep breath, and then said a voice to Chen Xi with shock on his face. He was very excited in his heart.


    "This seat is the emperor of heaven." Chen Xi did not want to hide his identity, so he gently nodded and admitted.


    "Hiss..." Not only Liu Heng, but also Lianyun and Yunwei took a breath of cool air after hearing Chen Xi''s words. They were extremely shocked in their hearts.


    Since they were young, Liu Heng instilled all kinds of knowledge of the spiritual world. Naturally, they knew what the concept of the holy gate was. It was a terrorist force above the whole northern wasteland!


    Even if it is as powerful as the Daduan Dynasty, it will appear very weak in front of any holy gate, or even totally worthless.


    And the master of a holy place gate, that is the legendary supreme existence, is only exist in their imagination of the peerless master.


    "If you don''t know the mountain, please forgive me." Liu Heng deeply took a breath, and then quickly bent down his body, to Chen Xi respectfully said a, mood incomparably excited.


    I actually know a master of the holy gate?


    Moreover, he seems to be about to become a person of the holy land gate, which makes Liu Heng''s heart very excited and feels that he may have made the most correct choice in his life.


    "After you go to the Longteng Dynasty, you can inquire about the location of tiandizong. After reporting the name of this seat, you will be received by someone in person." Chen Xi nodded slightly, and then said with a cool look on her face. Her expression did not change at all.


    "My subordinate Liu Heng, meet the Lord!" Liu Heng took a deep breath, and then fell to his knees with a plop. He said a respectful voice to Chen Xi, and his mood was excited to the extreme.


    I can really smoke from my ancestral grave. I can have such an opportunity!


    "No gift." Chen Xi nodded slightly to Liu Heng, and then said with a calm voice on her face. Her expression did not change at all.


    This guy is really very interested in his own appetite. He joined the emperor of heaven for himself, which can be regarded as beneficial and harmless, and is a worthy object for cultivation.


    "The clouds are soft and the clouds are weak. Don''t you come and see the Lord quickly?" Liu Heng saw Yun rouyun weak two sisters did not respond, knowing that they were shocked by Chen Xi''s identity. For a moment, he didn''t know what to do, so he said in a hurry.


    After hearing Liu Heng''s words, yunrou and yunweak immediately knelt down on the ground, full of piety and fear.


    "Don''t be so polite. Get up." Chen Xi in see this behind the scenes, he some helplessly shook his head, then slowly opened his mouth to say a word.


    "Yes, Lord!" After hearing Chen Xi''s words, they stood up in a hurry, and then said a respectful sentence, even the atmosphere did not dare to breathe.


    At the moment, the three people have no longer been as casual as they were at the beginning. On the contrary, they are very restrained and look very tied up.


    In fact, Chen Xi didn''t like this kind of formality, but as the leader of a sect, he had to have enough dignity, so most of the time he had to let it go.


    After all, Chen Xi can only choose to adapt to the rules in this predatory land.


    "Lord, shall we go back to the inn to have a rest, or shall we wait here for a few days?" After hesitating for a while, Liu Heng went to Chen Xi and asked carefully.


    "Go back first. It won''t be in the world for a while. I think it will take a few more days." Chen Xi turned her head and looked at Liu Heng, then nodded gently and said a very casual sentence.


    "Yes, Lord!" Liu Heng after hearing Chen Xi''s words, he quickly opened his mouth and said a word. His face was very respectful, and then he followed Chen Xi to the foot of Liuyun mountain.


    The crowd soon left from the Liuyun mountain, walking slowly.


    When Chen Xi came to the foot of the mountain, he suddenly stopped his pace and looked back at the mountain behind him.


    At the same time, in Chen Xi''s space ring, a white bone shaped relic suddenly vibrated slightly.


    However, the amplitude of its tremor is very small, and the breath is very secret, so Chen Xi did not find it at all.


    A tall old man, slowly reappeared, his face is very illusory, as if not in this piece of heaven and earth in general.


    "Everything is ready, only the east wind." The old man''s mouth with a faint smile, he said to himself, look very interesting, as if thinking of something interesting in general.This is really heaven, you do not go, hell has no door, you break in.


    However, after finishing this sentence, the old man slowly closed his eyes and did not speak any more. He seemed to have fallen asleep and seemed to be waiting for an opportunity.


    I don''t know why, Chen Xi suddenly felt her heart trembled slightly, as if something bad was about to happen.


    Chen Xi''s brows wrinkled slightly, and a look of doubt flashed in his eyes, as if he was thinking about something.


    With his current level of strength, it is impossible for him to feel upset for no reason. Something must be about to happen.


    "Is it possible that I have missed something? But in this big end Dynasty, no one should be my opponent. " Chen Xi''s brows are very tight, he said to himself, his eyes flashed a trace of cold light can not be checked.


    "Lord, what''s the matter?"


    At the moment, people have returned to the inn, and Liu Heng also found that Chen Xi''s state seems to be something wrong, so he quickly asked a voice, his eyes full of concern.


    "It''s nothing. Maybe I think too much." After hearing Liu Heng''s words, Chen Xi regained his mind, then slowly shook his head and said a very casual sentence. However, he was still worried.


    What is it going to be? How can you make yourself so upset? Is it possible that there is something wrong with tiandizong?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1024

    "At this moment in the Heavenly Emperor''s sect, a woman in a green robe slowly opened the door of her room and then walked outside.


    Along the way, many disciples of Tiandi sect would greet the woman with great respect after they met her.


    The woman came to the house where the zhenzhuan disciple lived. After hesitating for a while, she knocked on the door gently, feeling very nervous.


    "Creak!"


    Door slowly opened, Lin Fan''s figure appeared in front of the woman.


    "Shiniang? Are you out of the customs? " Lin Fan after seeing Li qingluan appear, his whole person slightly a Leng, and then very surprised to say a voice.


    Because of the increasingly powerful power of tiandizong, Li qingluan''s heart is also more and more urgent. She has declared her closure a long time ago, so she has not appeared.


    "Lin fan, I heard that elder brother Chen is back. Where is he now?" After Li qingluan hesitated for a while, she spoke directly to Lin fan, her eyes full of light.


    "This Unfortunately, my master has gone down the mountain again. " After hearing Li qingluan''s words, Lin Fan gave a very embarrassed smile, then slowly opened his mouth and said a word.


    "Gone again?" When Li qingluan heard the speech, she lowered her head slowly. The light in her eyes quickly faded down and her mood was very low.


    "Shiniang, the holy land big match is around the corner, the master is also really inseparable, he also specially asked me to greet you." Lin fan saw the loss in Li qingluan''s eyes, so he quickly opened his mouth to Li qingluan and said a word.


    "Thank you." Li qingluan after listening to Lin Fan''s words, although her mood is somewhat good, but the heart is inevitably some gloomy.


    With the passage of time, the gap between myself and Chen Xi will only become bigger and bigger, which can not be made up in the end.


    "Shiniang, it''s estimated that the master will come back soon. You can wait in the emperor''s palace." Lin Fan after a little meditation for a while, he chased Li qingluan with a smile, and then opened his mouth and said a word.


    "If you want to go out, please give Lin a letter to me." After hearing Lin Fan''s words, Li qingluan slowly shakes her head, and then takes out an envelope from her own space ring and gives it to Lin fan directly.


    "Teacher, where are you going? In this way, if the master asks about it, the disciple will also be able to make an assignment. " Lin Fan reached for the envelope and asked Li qingluan.


    Lin fan has seen a strong firmness in Li qingluan''s eyes, so he doesn''t want to dissuade him at all.


    "Maybe I''ll go back to qingluan Valley first, and then go out to experience." Li qingluan to Lin Fan smile, and then a face firm voice said.


    "Shiniang, or I''ll go with you." Lin Fan hesitated for a moment, then he said a word to Li qingluan.


    "No, tiandizong still needs you zhenzhuan disciples to take charge of the overall situation, and with my current cultivation and strength, I should be enough to protect myself." Li qingluan shook his head decisively, then said without hesitation, and declined Lin Fan''s good intentions.


    "This After hearing Li qingluan''s words, Lin Fan''s whole person was stunned directly there, his face full of tangled color.


    If something happens to Li qingluan, how can he afford to blame him?


    However, Li qingluan''s command is not easy to violate, and the emperor of heaven is also inseparable from himself.


    "Don''t worry. Nothing will happen." Li qingluan spoke again, his mouth full of smiles.


    "Shiniang, you''d better take the yin-yang sword with you to protect yourself, which can also ensure your safety." Lin Fan''s wrist gently turned, a very simple sword, then slowly appeared in his palm.


    "How can this work? After all, Yin Yang Dao sword is an emperor''s soldier. I''d better stay here and guard the mountain gate. Moreover, with my strength, I can''t control this kind of magic weapon. " Li qingluan saw this behind the scenes, she quickly waved her hand, and then politely declined.


    "Shiniang, don''t make it difficult for your disciples! The emperor of heaven now has a Haotian mirror and a mountain protection array, so there is no big problem. Moreover, the Yin and Yang Dao sword has the sword spirit. You don''t need your hands to give full play to its powerful power. " Lin fan holds the sword of yin and Yang in both hands, then bends slightly, and hands the sword in his hand directly in the past, with a firm look on his face.


    "This I can''t accept that Li qingluan bit his teeth tightly, then said without hesitation, and pushed back the sword of yin and Yang in front of him.


    "Shiniang, how about this? I''ll let elder Yunxue walk with you. With the strength of her heavenly realm, I can protect you a little bit. " Lin Fan''s eyes flashed a helpless color, and then proposed to Li qingluan.


    "Really don''t bother. I can leave by myself." Li qingluan shook his head again, refused, and then quickly said a word."Shiniang, how can you be more stubborn than Shifu and his old man..." Lin fan at the moment just want to look up and sigh, he really has no way.


    "Lin fan, I appreciate your kindness, but I really don''t have to bother for me." Li qingluan smiles at Lin Fan and says a word slowly.


    "Shiniang, if you insist on going, the disciple can only dare to stop it. After all, I have to explain it to the master." Lin Fan sighed deeply, and then said with a firm face.


    After saying this sentence, Lin Fan''s body will have a trace of if not if there is no pressure, slowly released.


    Although Li qingluan''s recent strength has made a breakthrough, there is still a huge gap from Lin fan. Her face is slightly white, and she feels that the whole body can not move.


    "Shiniang, you''ve offended me. You''d better not go anywhere until the master comes back." Lin Fan sighed gently, then directly stretched out a palm and gently knocked on Li qingluan''s neck.


    "Poop


    Li qingluan''s eyes turned white slightly, and the whole person fainted directly.


    "Lin fan, are you crazy? How dare you do it to the teacher? "


    At this time, a very shocked voice suddenly came out from Lin Fan''s side.


    Huang Quan''s two eyes were staring at the scene. He said with surprise.


    "Elder martial brother Huang, you misunderstood..." Lin Fan in seeing this behind the scenes, he is very speechless to say a word.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1025

    "After a long explanation, huangquan believed Lin Fan''s words and knew the general context of the matter.


    "Younger martial brother Lin, it was the elder martial brother before. I was really embarrassed. You are the real big man. Even you dare to do it. I admire you!" Huang Quan gave Lin Fan a thumbs up and said a word with admiration on his face.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡± When Lin Fan heard the words of huangquan, his mouth gently pulled out two times. His eyes were full of silent expression, but he did not know how to open his mouth to explain.


    He didn''t want to do it if he wasn''t forced to!


    On the other side, a country far away from the Longteng Dynasty, is the capital of Daduan Dynasty.


    A man in black suddenly appeared in a secret room of the palace. He bent down slightly and looked respectful.


    "Your Majesty, duanmulei is dead." The three men in Black said a word respectfully to the person in front of them, in a gloomy tone.


    "It seems that Liuyun mountain is really strange." A dignified middle-aged man frowned, then said a word, with a huge slight malaise on his body.


    This middle-aged man is the king of this generation of Daduan Dynasty.


    Duanmuxiong, as early as a thousand years ago, took over the throne of the Daduan Dynasty, and his strength was very terrible. He was respected as the LORD by the people of the Daduan Dynasty.


    "Your Majesty, I suggest sending troops to Liuyun mountain immediately. The things there are very important." The man in black hesitated for a while, then he said a word to the emperor.


    "Take the dark guard with you. In any case, it must remain in our Daduan Dynasty." Daduan emperor gently nodded, and then said a word without hesitation. A strong cold light flashed in his eyes.


    "Yes, your majesty!" After hearing the emperor''s words, the man in black nodded heavily, then quickly bowed down and began to decorate.


    After the man in black left, Dadan emperor slowly closed his eyes. His right hand gently knocked on the table and chair, and a touch of thinking flashed in his eyes.


    "Your Majesty, it seems inappropriate to send him alone. How about letting his subordinates go with him?" A very illusory figure, suddenly appeared behind the emperor, and then said with a smile.


    "That''s good. Remember to clean your hands and don''t leave any traces." After a little meditation for a while, the emperor made a decision directly in his heart.


    "Your Majesty, please rest assured that your subordinates will bring it to you in good condition." The phantom gave a slight smile and then spoke directly, his eyes full of confidence.


    "Go ahead and don''t let me down. If you don''t get it, don''t come back. " Daduan emperor closed his eyes again, and then said with a calm look.


    The space around the phantom figure was turbulent, and then the whole body disappeared there.


    After the illusory figure left, the corner of his mouth was covered with a very cold smile, and his eyes flashed with a very strong killing opportunity, and his body also carried a terrible momentum of terror.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    On the other side, Chen Xi also returned to the inn for a rest, quietly waiting for the opportunity to come.


    Time passed slowly, and the sun rose and set quickly.


    LiuYun Town, which has been quiet for a long time, suddenly comes a large group of tourists who are not ordinary.


    Their clothes are very strange, they look more strange than each other, and they also have a very cold breath, just like the evil spirits coming from hell.


    In the middle of the crowd, there was a middle-aged man with a cold face. His mouth was covered with a cold smile, and the killing intention in his eyes was terrible.


    "Everyone obeyed orders and slaughtered the whole Liuyun town for me. No one was spared!" As soon as the middle-aged man appeared, he made a very amazing decision directly.


    "Yes, Lord!"


    When the men in black heard what he said, they all nodded respectfully and then said a word in a hurry.


    Then, the people will directly fly up, into a dark streamer, directly began to kill the four sides.


    The residents of those small towns did not expect that these people would be such demons. Most of them were brutally slaughtered before they even had time to scream.


    However, after a short short film, the blood flowed all over the place, and the bluestone floor of Liuyun town was dyed with blood red color. It looked bloody and horrible.


    A corpse was lying on the ground. Their eyes were full of doubts and reluctance, as if they were questioning those people in black.


    Soon, the whole Liuyun town had been thoroughly cleaned, and the blood gathered into a small river, flowing quietly on the ground.


    "Sister, do you smell anything? It''s disgusting. " Cloud weak suddenly frowned his brow, and then said a voice to yunrou.Yunrou''s nose gently moved two times, an extremely strong smell of blood poured in instantly, making her whole person slightly stunned.


    "Sister, what''s the matter?" Cloud weak see yunrou''s expression some not quite right, she subconsciously asked a voice.


    "There seems to be something wrong with Liuyun town. Let''s go and report it to the shopkeeper and the Lord!" Yunrou took a deep breath, and then said a solemn look.


    "Bang!"


    Just as yunrou''s voice just fell, a man in black suddenly broke the wall, and then appeared directly in front of yunrou.


    The evil spirit of the man in black was very terrible. It had formed a substantial black fog in front of him. There seemed to be countless evil spirits roaring in it.


    Yunrou in see that man in black appeared, her look slightly changed, just want to hand, the man in black came to him in an instant, a slap toward her head.


    The power of this palm is very amazing, and the space is full of cracks, as if it can''t resist this terrible palm.


    Yunrou''s reaction is very fast, she slightly side body, can avoid this potential vigorously heavy one palm.


    "Boom!"


    The ground was directly blasted out of a large deep pit, in which the extremely terrifying spiritual power continued to rage, tearing the space apart.


    "Sister!" Cloud weak in see this behind the scenes, she quickly exclaimed, eyes full of worry, for fear of yunrou what accident.


    "Don''t worry, I''m fine." Yunrou turns her head and smiles at yunrou, then opens her mouth and says a word.


    "Sister, be careful!"


    The pupil of cloud weak suddenly and mercilessly shrunk for a while, and then said in a hurry.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1026

    "The man in black once again attacked yunrou, and his whole body turned into a light, which suddenly rose to the sky with great spiritual power in his hands.


    This time, yunrou did not have time to respond, the whole body was photographed solid.


    "Poop!"


    A large mouthful of blood from yunrou''s mouth spray out, her face full of pale color, and then directly fell on the ground.


    "Sister!" Cloud weak in this behind the scenes, she quickly ran to her sister''s side, shaking out her hands, yunrou to help up.


    "Don''t worry about me. Go to the shopkeeper and the Lord!" Yunroumeng pushed yunrou away, and then said a deep voice.


    Then, yunrou reluctantly stood up and straightened her body. In her hand, a sword with a cold light appeared. She directly raised the sword to the man in black.


    And then a sword came out from the man''s hand.


    But it is obvious that yunrou''s strength is far less than that man in black, and can''t compete with him at all.


    The man in black just moved around at will, and then he dodged all the sword light, and then continued to kill Xiang yunrou.


    The two soon fought together, and many cracks were made in the space.


    Yunweak stood aside, her face full of anxiety color, completely do not know how to be good, can only watch her sister was the black man again and again hit fly, and then all over the bloody fall on the ground.


    "Cough..." A trace of blood continuously flows down the corner of yunrou''s mouth. She leans on the ground with her sword, and her muscles begin to tremble slightly. It seems that she is about to lose her strength.


    "Sister..." Cloud weak fist tightly clenched up, her face worried color murmured twice, also want to leave to join the battlefield.


    "Let''s go Cloud soft see cloud weak tardy not to start, she immediately full of anxious color to say a word.


    Do you spoil her too much at ordinary times? How could this girl be so stupid at such a critical moment?


    "Sister, I can''t leave you alone." Yunweak said a sentence that made yunrou almost vomit blood.


    If you don''t leave now, you are really pitching people!


    When yunrou turns to talk to yunrou, the man in black seizes the opportunity and attacks yunrou directly.


    A black flying knife suddenly soars into the sky, turns into a black streamer, and instantly penetrates yunrou''s whole abdomen.


    "Poof..." Yunrou opened her mouth and spat out a large mouthful of blood. Her face was pale, and the breath of the whole person was withered up.


    "Sister..." Cloud weak in see this behind the scenes, she again exclaimed, and then quickly ran over, want to check their sister''s injury.


    But at this time, the man in black also directly turned his offensive, gave up yunrou regardless, and killed him towards the weak cloud instead.


    Cloud weak in the surprise, the whole back is also severely hit.


    A big mouthful of blood gushed out in an instant, and the ground in front of him was dyed red with blood.


    The strength of the weak cloud is better than that of the cloud, so the injury is more serious.


    "Cough..." Cloud weak severe cough two, her face pale color to look at the front of the man in black, face difficult to see the pole.


    "Die for me." The man in black finally said his first words when he came here. He had a cruel smile on his mouth, as if he had already seen the scene of his killing flowers.


    The next second, the man in black then held a long sword and killed the two sisters directly.


    Yunrou and yunweak all closed their eyes in despair, as if they had completely given up the struggle.


    After all, under the crushing of this absolute strength, they have no chance to survive.


    Watching, the man in black has come to the position in front of the two people, maybe the next second will directly hurt the killer, will two people bruise.


    But when the man in black came to the two people, they suddenly appeared!


    The whole space seems to suddenly stagnate in general, all the time has stopped flowing, everything seems very quiet and peaceful.


    A young man in this critical moment, suddenly appeared in front of the weak cloud.


    In fact, his body is not so tall, but his breath is very dark and deep, as if standing above all things, standing on the top of all living beings.


    "Lord Yunrou and yunweak see Chen Xi appear, they are all a face of surprise, and then mumble a sentence.


    "Patriarch, this guy is of unknown origin. He kills my sister and me as soon as he appears!" After seeing Chen Xi''s appearance, yunweak had confidence in her heart, and then she began to complain directly. Her face was full of grievances. She looked pitiful. I felt pity for her.


    "Yunrou, I''ve met the Lord!" Yunrou took a deep breath. She dragged her tired body, and then she said a word to Chen Xi in a hurry, with a respectful look on her face.Chen Xi turned her head and looked at the two sisters. He frowned slightly and flashed a cold light in his eyes.


    How dare someone fight against the emperor of heaven in front of him?


    "Who are you?" Chen Xi''s figure just appeared, it brought the man in black a very strong deterrent, so that his heart did not dare to be careless, so the man in black then asked in a deep voice, his face slightly ugly.


    "This should be my asking you, right? Are you tired of doing things to our disciples for no reason?" Chen Xi sneered, and then said a sentence without politeness. A strong killing opportunity flashed in her eyes.


    The guy in front of me, I''m afraid he really doesn''t know how to write the dead word. He dares to break the ground on Tai Sui''s head!


    When the man in black heard the morning light, the whole man suddenly became angry. His chest was constantly up and down, and his face was very ugly.


    Although he was only a secret guard of the Daduan Dynasty, his identity could not be underestimated. When did the ordinary officials have to be respectful when they saw him?


    "Why, do you have a problem with this seat?" Chen Xi slightly attracted her eyes, and then said a cold tone, with a very terrible momentum and prestige.


    "Do you know who you''re talking to The man in black took a deep breath, then said a cold voice, his face was very ugly.


    If you don''t know the strength of this guy in front of you, it is estimated that the man in black should have started directly. Where can Chen Xi continue to live?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1027

    "Wan Gu just at this time, a middle-aged man with a slightly fat figure came out of the room in a hurry and came to Chen Xi''s side.


    "Lord." Liu Heng first bent over to Chen Xi and then said a word respectfully, which made his eyes look at the man in black.


    "Dark guard?" When Liu Heng saw the black man''s clothes, he frowned slightly, flashed a look of surprise in his eyes, and then subconsciously said a word.


    "You know who I am?" The man in black heard what Liu Heng had just said. He was very surprised and said a word. There was a flash of shock in his eyes.


    Even in the whole dynasty, few people knew the existence of the dark guard.


    The dark guard was specially trained by Dadan emperor, and he was the only one who obeyed his orders at ordinary times. Moreover, it was very mysterious. In addition to the limited power holders of the Daduan Dynasty, almost no one knew their existence.


    What is the status of this ugly fat man?


    "Why haven''t you finished the task? Are you trash? " When the man in black carefully looked at Liu Heng, a very gloomy voice came out of the door.


    Then, a middle-aged man in a black robe appeared directly in front of the public. With a tremendous terror on his body, one could not help but be frightened.


    "Chief


    The man in black rushed to the middle-aged man''s back, and then said a respectful, just look a little nervous, as if in fear of something in general.


    "Pa!"


    The middle-aged man directly slapped on the face of the man in black and made a very clear and pleasant sound.


    The man in black covered his cheek. He lowered his head and didn''t say a word. He looked very nervous. He seemed to have been scared to the extreme.


    "Trash, you can''t do such a small thing well. What else can you do? Did your majesty feed you dry food? " The middle-aged man over there directly raised his right foot, and then severely kicked the man in black''s abdomen in the past, directly kicking his whole person a stagger.


    "Leader, if you know your mistake, please blame it." Even if the heart is extremely dissatisfied, the man in black is completely afraid to show, he can only tightly lower his head, and then very uneasy voice said.


    After all, the present man, but he can not afford to offend the existence of ah!


    "Get out of here. The king of the account book will remember it for you first. If you commit such a thing again in the future, I will settle with you again!" The middle-aged man directly snorted a cold, and then said a word without politeness, suddenly burst out a huge momentum and pressure, as if to be able to shock the whole world in general.


    "Thank you for your atonement The man in black obviously didn''t expect that he could escape a robbery. He said with surprise on his face.


    At this time, there was a large group of people in black, who came from all directions crazily, and soon appeared in this inn.


    When they appeared in the inn, they all knelt down on the ground, and looked at the middle-aged man with respectful faces.


    "Regent?" Liu Heng clearly recognized the identity of the middle-aged man, his eyelids beat hard twice, and then subconsciously said a voice.


    After hearing Liu Heng''s words, a flash of surprise flashed in his eyes. Then he began to look up and down at Liu Heng, as if he were guessing his identity.


    "Who do I dare to fight against the Daduan dynasty? It turns out to be the former deputy commander. I haven''t seen you for a long time." The middle-aged man''s mouth with a touch of light smile, he is very contemptuous look at Liu Heng, and then laugh twice.


    Although the middle-aged man was flattering Liu Heng on the surface, he was actually mocking him.


    After all, compared with his identity, the so-called deputy commander''s identity before Liu Heng was totally worthless and could not be compared together.


    "Patriarch, this man is the only Regent of the Daduan Dynasty. He is the right arm of the Dadan emperor. He has the strength of the heavenly realm and can not be underestimated." Liu Heng in return to God, he quickly looked at Chen Xi, and then said a respectful.


    "Oh." When Chen Xi heard Liu Heng''s words, he nodded his head indifferently. His disdain was not covered up, as if he did not pay attention to the Regent.


    The Regent also felt that in addition to the scorn and disdain in Chen Xi''s words, his fist was directly clenched and his face was gloomy to the extreme.


    "Liu Heng, no wonder you, the wild dog, dare to betray the great end Dynasty. It turns out that you have found a new owner." The Regent suddenly gave a smile to Liu Heng, and then spoke directly.


    Liu Heng had suffered a lot of humiliation before. He didn''t pay any attention to the sarcasm of the camera king, so he didn''t pay attention to him. Instead, he looked at Chen Xi and wanted to ask for his opinions.


    "It seems that there is really no one in Daduan Dynasty, so it sent such a waste to come here. Do you look down on this seat?" Chen Xi suddenly gave a scornful sneer, and then walked forward slowly. He looked at the Regent with disdain on his face, and then said a word without ceremony."Presumptuous!"


    Before the Regent was angry, many dark guards around him roared first, pulled out their long swords one by one, and then glared at Chen Xi, looking like they wanted to tear him apart.


    "Bastard, do you know who you''re talking to?"


    "Have you eaten the gall of a bear heart leopard?" A roar of anger continued to spread, those dark guards one by one all glared at Chen Xi, eyes full of anger.


    "Noisy." Chen Xi wrinkled her brow slightly, then snorted coldly.


    A tremendous breath suddenly burst out of Chen Xi''s body.


    It was as if a wild beast was opening its mouth to the crowd, which made everyone feel cold and shivering.


    Even the Regent of Tianzun realm had a sudden change in his face. He felt a sense of fear for the first time in his heart.


    It has been a long time since he became a God.


    As for the last time I had this kind of feeling, it was when I was still young and faced with the patron saint who had guarded the dynasty for countless years.


    "You Who the hell are you? " The Regent took a deep breath, and then said with a dignified face. His heart was very nervous.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1028

    "At this time, another man in black appeared at the Regent''s side. He knelt down on one knee, and his face was respectful.


    "Except for the head of the inn, no one has been cleaned up The figure in Black said respectfully.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡± At the moment, the Regent''s face showed a trace of embarrassment. He gave Chen Xi a very embarrassed smile.


    This guy, shouldn''t be chivalrous, right?


    Should It can''t be true?


    Sure enough, Chen Xi heard the words of the figure in black, his brow slightly wrinkled, his face suddenly became gloomy.


    Chen Xi actually likes Liuyun town very much. After all, it reminds him of Qinglong Town when he was a child.


    The people here are simple and friendly.


    "You have washed Liuyun town with blood? You... " Before Chen Xi opened his mouth, Liu Heng''s face changed slightly, and he said in a trembling voice.


    I have lived here for several decades, and I have a strong feeling for everything here. Now I am destroyed by these damned guys!


    "Liu Heng, don''t think you can be so presumptuous with Wang Ye if you are on your thigh!" A man in black suddenly snorted coldly, and then said a word impolitely.


    After hearing the words of the man in black, Liu Heng''s face suddenly became gloomy. He stretched out a palm directly and patted the man in black in the air.


    A very unreal palm was printed in the void, and then it was directly patted on the head of the man in black.


    "Click!"


    The figure in black screamed, his skull was directly shot in two, the whole body collapsed on the ground, after two convulsions, he had completely died.


    When the Regent saw this behind the scenes, a strong cold light flashed in his eyes, and he wanted to get angry. But when he saw Chen Xi standing beside Liu Heng, he forced the anger down.


    I don''t know the strength of this guy now. I''d better not rush into it, so as not to provoke the existence that shouldn''t be provoked.


    So the Regent was confident that he would be able to run the whole dynasty.


    But who can know if this guy is from the big end dynasty? Maybe it''s some unknown outsider.


    "Liu Heng, kill them." After a little meditation for a while, Chen Xi said something directly. There was a strong cold light in her eyes, which flashed away.


    "Yes, Lord!"


    After hearing Chen Xi''s words, Liu Heng''s eyes brightened slightly, and then he spoke in a hurry. His heart was very excited.


    If he hadn''t been ordered by the Lord, he would have done so. Where would he have kept these bastards till now?


    But it''s not too late.


    The next second, Liu Heng''s whole body will instantly disappear in place, and then directly appeared in the group of people in black.


    Liu Heng''s hand did not know when, suddenly appeared a ghost head big knife, he held the ghost head big knife, kept killing back and forth among the group of people in black.


    There is no one in front of you and no one behind you.


    Although Liu Heng''s strength is only the realm of respect, most of the people in black are just martial saints. Where is the enemy of his unity? Cut melons and vegetables like he wantonly slaughtered.


    "Asshole!"


    When the Regent saw this behind the scenes, his face changed slightly, then he roared and wanted to stop Liu Heng.


    Many of these secret guards are confidants of the Regent. If Liu Heng killed all of them, it would make him sad for a long time.


    As soon as the Regent raised his right hand and wanted to gather his own spiritual power, his whole body became stiff and could not move at all.


    Chen Xi didn''t know when he was there. He put his hand on the Regent''s shoulder, with a chill smile in his mouth.


    "When did this guy come? How can I not see his trajectory at all? " The Regent took a deep breath, then said to himself in his heart. His eyes were full of fear and uneasiness, knowing that he had kicked the iron plate this time.


    "I don''t want you to do it. Just watch it." Chen Xi''s voice of indifference reached the Regent''s ears, which made him feel a little cold, but he didn''t dare to move. He could only watch Liu Heng kill those secret guards.


    Liu Heng''s strength is still very strong, those dark guards are not his opponents at all, no one can go through a move in his hands.


    One corpse after another sank on the ground, and the blood flowed out continuously. It had already soaked the whole ground and looked very bloody and dazzling.


    At the moment, the scene of Liu Heng killing those dark guards is very similar to that of Liuyun town.


    In less than ten minutes, Liu Heng took back the ghost dagger in his hand. With a satisfied smile on his mouth, he flashed back to Chen Xi''s side."Suzerain, your subordinates have fulfilled their mission and killed them all!" Liu Heng bent over to Chen Xi and said a word respectfully.


    "Not bad." Chen Xi looked at Liu Heng and nodded slightly.


    If you kill a man, you will kill him.


    At the moment, all the corpses in the inn have been slaughtered.


    The Regent''s eyes were full of blood. He looked at the scene in front of him, and felt very painful in his heart.


    Many of these people died, but he spent a lot of money to cultivate, that is one of his left behind!


    Now, his confidants died so much that the Regent''s heart was full of anger, and he wanted to cut Liu Heng off.


    However, due to Chen Xi''s deterrence, the Regent only dared not to speak out, but also dared to be cruel in his heart.


    "Lord, please help my sister. It seems that she is going to die." At this time, cloud weak that cry cry voice, suddenly into the people''s ears.


    See cloud weak in the arms, yunrou at the moment pale, is constantly spitting out the red blood, vitality is also constantly dissipating.


    Cloud weak eyes are full of tears, she kept shaking the fragile body in her arms, a drop of tears along her white face flowing down, looks very delicate.


    "Her injury is so serious that I''m afraid it''s impossible to save her." Liu Yun said with a deep sigh.


    Most of the internal organs are broken, and there is little life left. I''m afraid it won''t take long to die completely.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1029

    "Elder sister..." After hearing Liu Heng''s words, yunrou''s tears immediately poured down. She felt a burst of blackness in front of her eyes and seemed to fall at any time.


    After the war when she was a child, her sister was the only family member.


    If the elder sister also dies, then she really does not know who she can rely on, and what is the meaning of her life?


    "Let me see." After Chen Xi finished this sentence, he went directly to the side of a few steps, came to the cloud weak side, gently squatted down his body.


    Chen Xi stretched out a hand and put it directly on yunrou''s pulse, then released a trace of spiritual power and began to check the wound in her body.


    After a little while, Chen Xi took back her hand and frowned slightly, as if thinking about something.


    "Zong Lord, how is my sister? Is there any help? " Cloud weak will his eyes to Chen Xi, and then face anxious like a question, the heart is very nervous.


    Chen Xi is still thinking about something, and did not answer Yun weak''s words.


    "Lord, when I beg you, please save my sister. I am willing to be a cow and a horse for you, so as to repay your kindness!" Cloud weak suddenly plops to kneel down on the ground, and then keeps kowtowing to Chen Xi, even if the forehead is red and swollen, but also a pair of unconscious appearance.


    "You get up first." Chen Xi gently waved her hand, and then a very soft force slowly extended out, and helped Yun weak body up, unable to let her continue to kneel down.


    Chen Xi took out a very delicate green jade bottle from her own space ring.


    "Take this pill for her, it should be able to save her life." Chen Xi threw the jade bottle directly in the past, and then said a voice.


    "Thank you, Lord!" Cloud weak after hearing Chen Xi''s words, her eyes slightly bright, then quickly caught that small medicine bottle, full of excited color.


    Then, cloud weak then tremble hands, in a hurry that small jade bottle to open.


    A green pill appeared in the palm of the weak cloud, emitting a light light.


    There is also a trace of Dan grain, which condenses on the whole body of the pill. It emits a very strong fragrance of medicine, which makes people feel very excited when they smell it.


    "This is Perfect God Dan? " Regent Wang saw this behind the scenes, his pupils slightly shrink, and then suddenly exclaimed, his eyes full of disbelief, obviously did not expect Chen Xi to have the existence of the perfect divine pill.


    For the people of Daduan Dynasty, the perfect divine pill is no different from the supreme elixir only existing in the legend.


    After all, this kind of pill, even in the holy gate, is rare and valuable.


    "This is the legendary perfect elixir?" After hearing the Regent''s words, Liu Heng also looked at his eyes in a hurry, and then said a word with shock on his face.


    Although Liu Heng has not seen the perfect God Dan, but still heard some rumors.


    Throughout the history of the Dadan Dynasty, there is no perfect divine pill except a Dan Dao great power hundreds of thousands of years ago who condensed a perfect divine pill under various chance.


    "Lord, this pill is too expensive. I I can''t take it. " Cloud weak eyes flashed a tangled color, finally she took a deep breath, and then pushed the pill out, she carefully said a word to Chen Xi.


    Although yunweak wants to save his sister, but a perfect God Dan to save a life, the price is too huge.


    In the history of Dadan Dynasty, there was once an emperor who was loved by the people. He was respected as a Ming king by history. He once led the Daduan Dynasty to fight in all directions and absorbed a lot of territory for the Daduan Dynasty.


    But even so, when the emperor was about to die, he still did not take the perfect God pill to continue his life, but chose to wait for the source to dry up.


    The precious of this perfect magic pill can be seen from this.


    A generation of emperor Mingjun, still not qualified to take this pill, let alone her sister?


    "No, it''s not just a general perfect elixir, the fragrance, the lines, this This is Changsheng emperor''s elixir Suddenly, the Regent''s eyes were shocked, and then he was shocked.


    "This is the Changsheng pill made by the emperor Changsheng himself?" After hearing the Regent''s words, Liu Heng also said with a look of horror. His heart beat violently for two times, and he felt a little incredible.


    In the whole history of Tianxuan continent, Changsheng emperor can be said to be very famous. He is a real alchemist and one of the few alchemists who can refine the perfect divine elixir!


    The elixir of Changsheng made by Emperor Changsheng has great attraction for any strong man.


    One of the ways of Dan is to respect longevity.If we say that the value of the perfect God pill itself is amazing enough, then the value of a perfect quality Immortal Emperor pill is simply inestimable!


    Someone once made a statistics, that is, even if the whole capital of the holy gate is exhausted, it is not possible to buy an Immortal Emperor pill.


    The value of this longevity emperor pill can be imagined from this!


    After hearing the words of the crowd, Chen Xi''s look did not change at all, as if everything had been in his expectation.


    Of course, this pill was not made by the Immortal Emperor himself, but by elder Li Chen.


    Although there are many perfect divine pills in tiandizong, the longevity pills are very rare and precious.


    Even Chen Xi, the leader of Tiandi sect, only had two.


    Today, elder Li Chen has not been found. Although Qingqing took over his position, he was able to refine the pills needed by tiandizong in daily life. However, the elixir of longevity disappeared. If you use one, you will lose one.


    So before Chen Xi took out this elixir of longevity, there was a flicker of hesitation in her eyes.


    "Don''t talk about it. You''d better give this pill to your sister. If it''s later, even the longevity pill will not save her life." Chen Xi wrinkled her brow slightly, and then spoke directly.


    Although Changsheng pill is indeed valuable, if it can save yunrou''s life, it can be regarded as the best use of everything.


    After all, this pill was originally used to save lives.


    "Lord After hearing Chen Xi''s words, the tears in her eyes kept flashing, and a very complex emotion surged into her heart.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1030

    "Wangu Chen Xi shook his head helplessly, then directly stretched out his right hand and gently pressed on the void.


    The crystal clear pill, instantly from the hands of the weak cloud fly out, and then directly came to her sister''s mouth.


    Yunrou''s mouth opened slowly, and the pill flew in.


    As soon as the pill just entered the mouth, it turned into a warm current, and instantly poured into the eight meridians of yunrou.


    A green light, slowly from yunrou''s body, instantly permeated her whole body, completely wrapped her inside.


    All the people are closely staring at this scene, looking at yunrou''s physical changes, even the hostile Regent is no exception.


    After all, this is the rare Immortal Emperor Dan in the world. Everyone is very curious about it.


    Yunrou''s face, which had been extremely pale, was getting better at an extremely rapid rate, and soon had a trace of blood color.


    But in the twinkling of an eye, yunrou slowly opened her eyes.


    Strong vitality throughout the whole body of yunrou, so that she does not look as haggard as before.


    "Sister, are you awake?" Cloud weak in see this behind the scenes, her eyes slightly bright, and then quickly out of the voice asked a, the heart is very nervous.


    "Sister..." Yunrou looked at Yun weak, her face with a faint smile, and then some weak said a word.


    Although yunrou''s condition is much better than before, her body is still a little weak.


    After all, the injury she just suffered was fatal enough to wake up in such a short time. The terrifying effect of Changsheng Didan can be said to be very amazing.


    "Thank you very much for your kindness and kindness. I will never forget you in this lifetime." Cloud weak suddenly turned to look at Chen Xi, and then fell to the ground with a plop, and kept kowtowing to Chen Xi, his face full of excitement.


    Drop after drop of crystal clear tears, from the weak face of the cloud, wet the hotel floor.


    "Get up, yunrou will be fine." Chen Xi first waved her hand very casually and pulled the weak body of Yun from the ground, then said with a smile.


    "Tyranny, tyranny


    After the Regent saw such a scene, he kept mumbling to himself, his eyes full of flesh pain.


    This is the only Immortal Emperor Dan in the world. Actually, in order to save such a little girl''s film, it was so consumed?


    The Regent really wanted to open Chen Xi''s head and have a good look at how it grew inside.


    "Lord, did you save me?" After yunrou wakes up, she is very puzzled and says to herself.


    "Yunrou, even I envy your luck. It''s the perfect quality of Changsheng emperor Dan. It is worth as much as a whole holy gate! After you take it, you can not only prolong your life, but also keep your vitality in your body, which will be of great help to your future practice. " Liu Heng took a deep breath, and then said with envy on his face. In his heart, he admired Chen Xi''s great writing.


    Ask yourself, if you also have longevity emperor Dan, you will never give it to Yun rou. Even if you have adopted her for more than 20 years, it is impossible!


    "Changsheng emperor Dan? This After hearing Liu Heng''s words, yunrou''s whole person was slightly stunned. After a long time, she came back to her mind. Her eyes were full of disbelief.


    After a while, yunrou stood up and fell to the ground suddenly to Chen Xi. Her face was full of gratitude and respect. It was obvious that Chen Xi had paid such a price to save her.


    "Don''t be too polite. Get up." Chen Xi once again waved, and then directly lifted up yunrou''s body, without any change in her face.


    In fact, Chen Xi''s own heart is also feeling some flesh ache, but he did not regret.


    After all, if there is no pill, it can be refined again. If yunrou dies, it is really dead, and there is no chance of rebirth.


    "The Lord''s great kindness to yunrou will never be forgotten!" Yunrou took a deep breath and said a respectful sentence.


    "Who is your excellency?" At this time, the Regent suddenly looked at Chen Xi, and then asked in a deep voice, his eyes flashed a look of doubt.


    The Regent is really a little hard to imagine what kind of identity he will be.


    This person''s origin, certainly incomparably astonishing, absolutely impossible is the Da Duan Dynasty''s son!


    "You don''t deserve to know who this seat is." Chen Xi looked at the Regent with indifference, and then said in a very calm voice. There was no change in her look, but a faint killing opportunity flashed in her eyes.


    The guy in front of him killed the whole town of Liuyun, and he also lost an Immortal Emperor Dan!


    This kind of hatred is not small.


    "You want to kill me? I advise you to think it over before you start. Although my strength is not as good as you, but the great end Dynasty is not the existence of your slaughter. If I die here, the emperor will surely avenge me The Regent took a deep breath, and then said with an ugly look, his fists creaked and his eyes filled with rage."Are you threatening me?" Chen Xi''s mouth with a very disdainful smile, he looked at the Regent, said a cold voice.


    "So what? Do you dare to kill me? To tell you the truth, don''t say you can''t be a great emperor. Even if you are a strong emperor, you can''t be able to fight against our Daduan dynasty! " After hearing Chen Xi''s words, the Regent gave a cold snort, and then directly opened his mouth to say a word, with a very amazing momentum.


    Although training those secret guards cost a lot of details of most dynasties, they are only servants after all. If they die, they will die. It''s no big deal.


    But if this guy dares to move himself, he will be the enemy of the whole Daduan Dynasty, which is no different from suicide!


    "Hehe, you are full of confidence. Do you really think I dare not kill you? With the ghost behind you? Or with the rune paper hidden in your sleeve? " Chen Xi slowly shook her head, and then said a leisurely tone, but the words made the Regent''s face suddenly changed, full of disbelief.


    How did you find this guy?


    When Chen Xi''s words fell, the space behind the Regent suddenly trembled slightly.


    "You have a good eye."


    A very cold voice came slowly from the void, as if from the purgatory of nine hell, it was creepy.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1031

    "After that, a phantom figure wrapped in black air slowly walked out from behind the Regent.


    The figure was dressed in a dark robe. He could not see the specific features, but he had a terrible green light in his eyes, like two ghosts.


    "See the guardian!" When the Regent saw the phantom figure appear, his right eyelid jumped suddenly, then he bent himself and said respectfully.


    The Regent''s heart was so shocked that he didn''t expect his majesty to send out all the guardians for that thing.


    "It''s a useless waste. I can''t even deal with this little thing." After hearing the Regent''s words, the illusory figure snorted directly, and then said a word without politeness, and a look of contempt flashed in his eyes.


    Even a small Liuyun town can''t solve the garbage. I really don''t know what the emperor thinks. He even made him Regent.


    Is it because he is the only brother of the Lord?


    "The guardian taught me." The Regent''s eyes flashed a faint anger, but he lowered his head, and all those anger were converged into his eyes, unwilling to reveal them.


    Although the Regent was a high power in the Daduan Dynasty, he was the guardian of the Daduan Dynasty. He did not know how many years he had guarded the Daduan Dynasty. He was not the existence he could offend.


    The Daduan dynasty may not have his regent, or even his majesty, but it must not be without this Guardian!


    This is the real foundation of Daduan Dynasty, and it is also the basis for Daduan Dynasty to survive for so many years.


    "A little ghost, how dare you speak so loud? I''m really laughing." Chen Xi suddenly sneered, he looked up and down at the phantom figure, and then said a word without ceremony.


    In fact, Chen Xi''s heart is still slightly surprised, but he did not show it.


    It seems that the strength of the big end Dynasty is not as simple as you imagine!


    "Sir, I suggest that you''d better leave Liuyun town as soon as possible. I think you can spare your life temporarily for the sake of your hard practice. As for the matter of killing those dark guards, I can also make the decision, and I won''t care about you any more." The black phantom suddenly gave a cold hum, and then said a haughty, as if Chen Xi did not pay attention to it at all.


    As the guardian of Daduan Dynasty, the most powerful man in the whole dynasty, he is indeed qualified to say such words!


    "Is he the guardian of the great end dynasty?" Liu Heng carefully looked at the phantom figure, and then said to himself in his heart.


    There is a rumor that the guardian of the Daduan Dynasty has the strength to match the realm of the great emperor. I don''t know whether this is true or not.


    Mr. Chen, will it be an opponent?


    "If you are not mistaken, you are only coming to you as an incarnation, and your body is still in the palace of Daduan Dynasty. Now, how much strength can you play and how many times do you move your hands? " Chen Xi suddenly sneered, and then said a word without ceremony, the corner of his mouth is full of disdain smile.


    If this guy is sure to kill himself, how can he let himself go?


    After hearing Chen Xi''s words, the illusory figure suddenly became silent, and the green light in his eyes was also beating a few times.


    He obviously didn''t think that he had been seen through by Chen Xi, which shocked his heart.


    "Your eyesight is really extraordinary. I admire you." The phantom first took a deep breath, then said a word to Chen Xi, with a flash of cold light in his eyes.


    The person who can wave out a perfect emperor Dan is not the existence that he can underestimate.


    "Sir, although I can''t fight for a long time, I still have the power of emperor in a short time. I advise you to leave here as soon as possible. It''s not something you can have That phantom figure slightly narrowed his eyes, and then said a cold tone to Chen Xi, and suddenly burst out a tremendous momentum of terror.


    "Boom


    Countless houses collapsed, and the whole Inn was directly overturned by a powerful momentum. It was like a real God was angry, which shocked everyone.


    "Good What a terror Is this the strength of the guardian of the great end dynasty? " Liu Heng wiped the sweat on his forehead, and then swallowed a mouthful of saliva. He said a word with lingering fear.


    The Regent, who was closest to the phantom figure, felt a chill in his heart, which made his whole body begin to shiver.


    Under the terrible pressure, the Regent felt that he was so small and pitiful that he was no different from mole ants.


    "It''s terrible. It''s really terrible..." The Regent swallowed a few mouthfuls of saliva, and a cold sweat ran down his forehead. His face was full of fear and muttered to himself.


    When the Regent had just stepped into the realm of practice, he felt the power and horror of this guardian.But he didn''t expect that even after so many years, he was still totally worthless even after so many years, which made him feel very frustrated.


    "Sir, after all, this is the territory of our Daduan Dynasty, and the unearthed treasures should be owned by our Dadan Dynasty. Go back wherever you come from! " The illusory figure put his hands behind his back. His clothes and robes were calm and automatic, and then he said a word with indifference.


    "What if I don''t leave?" After Chen Xi heard the words of the phantom figure, he not only did not have the slightest fear, but directly took a step forward, and then said with a cool look on his face.


    "There''s only one dead end!" After hearing Chen Xi''s words, the illusory figure suddenly gave a violent drink. The voice instantly resounded through the sky like a thunderbolt.


    "Click!"


    Under this terrible sound wave, the earth has been shaken out a tiny crack.


    The whole Inn can no longer bear this terrible force. It turns into countless powder and disappears completely between heaven and earth.


    "Poop..."


    Several people, including the Regent, when they felt the power fluctuation of this terrible stimulus, they spit out a large mouthful of blood and collapsed on the ground with pale faces.


    Under this terrible power, human power seems so small.


    The illusory figure standing there quietly at the moment, just like a real God who has existed for countless years, has brought people unspeakable shock and fear, making their hearts tremble.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1032

    "The breath of the illusory figure was extremely terrible, but Chen Xi still didn''t pay attention to him, and his face was still indifferent.


    "Is that all?" Chen Xi''s mouth with a touch of light smile, he said a plain tone, eyes flash a look of disdain.


    This guy may be better than the ordinary emperor, but he is far less than a real emperor. How can he be his opponent?


    "You want to die?" After hearing Chen Xi''s words, the phantom figure tightly grasped his fist, and then said a cold sentence in his voice. A strong and extremely murderous opportunity flashed in his eyes.


    He has given this guy several opportunities one after another, but if he doesn''t know how to cherish it, he can''t blame his ruthlessness.


    Then, the phantom will directly move forward, step by step toward Chen Xi''s position.


    The momentum of the illusory figure became more and more high, and almost broke through the clouds, reaching an extremely terrible level of terror.


    "Boom!"


    Layer after layer of dark clouds suddenly swept from all directions, directly covering most of the sky, making the whole Liuyun town into a dark place.


    Several people, including the Regent, felt the horror of their own breath, their bodies all trembled slightly, their faces full of fear and horror.


    It''s really terrible. The strength of the unreal figure is beyond their imagination, reaching a point that they can''t understand at all.


    "Compare yourself with me? You''re not qualified. " At this time, Chen Xi suddenly took a step forward, his hands behind his back, and then said a plain tone.


    Then, a breath of terror to the extreme suddenly burst out of Chen Xi''s body, as if it could destroy the sky and the earth, and instantly swept in all directions.


    "Boom!"


    A blast of thunder in the sky constantly roared, tearing the dark clouds apart.


    A bunch of light shining into the LiuYun Town, dispelling all the haze, so that the hearts of people once again have a sense of warmth.


    Then, all of them turned their eyes to Chen Xi, who stood opposite the illusory figure. Their eyes did not blink, and the whole person''s eyes were all attracted to the past.


    At the moment, Chen Xi no longer seems to have any sense of cynicism. He just stands there quietly, but seems to run through the eternal. He has survived all kinds of calamities.


    In terms of momentum, Chen Xi is much more powerful than the illusory figure, and the two can not even be compared at all.


    When the phantom figure felt the breath of Chen Xi, his pupils suddenly contracted twice, and his heart was shocked.


    What''s the origin of this guy?


    When did such cruel people appear in the Daduan dynasty?


    The next second, Chen Xi''s figure directly appeared next to the illusory figure. He stretched out a palm of his hand, and then suddenly shook the void.


    The endless force of heaven and earth immediately diffused out, directly enveloping the body of the illusory figure, and bound him in a space, and could no longer move.


    "What means is this? Use the power of rules? " The phantom figure in the background of this, he slightly frowned his brow, and then was very confused to say a voice, his face is very gloomy.


    After finishing this sentence, the phantom figure directly stretched out a fist, and then violently waved in front of the space.


    "Boom!"


    The huge explosion came from that space, and countless air waves swept out madly, tearing out cracks in the surrounding space.


    But there was no change in the huge cage and barrier, as if the phantom had just hit the air with a full blow.


    "Damn it..." The unreal figure''s face suddenly became extremely gloomy, his fist subconsciously clenched tightly, and then his face was gloomy and said a word.


    At present, this guy''s method is too clever. He can''t think of any way to crack it in a moment.


    "Now do you still think that this seat is not qualified to fight for something like that?" Chen Xi''s mouth with a faint smile, he said a long tone.


    "Ha ha, although I don''t know what kind of means you used, what can you do even if you keep me here? It''s just my incarnation. Even if it falls here, it won''t bring me much injury. " Unreal figure suddenly slowly shook his head, and then said with a smile to Chen Xi, a look of disdain flashed in his eyes.


    As long as he is in the capital of Daduan Dynasty, he is invincible. Even if the great power of heaven descends to the earth, he is not necessarily able to compete with him.


    This is the support of the illusory figure, and also the basis for him to guard the Daduan Dynasty for countless years.


    "It''s just a shrinking turtle. I don''t know what you''re proud of?" Liu Heng suddenly opened his mouth and said a word. He looked at the phantom figure with contempt, and suddenly felt that this guy was far less terrible than he thought."Presumptuous!"


    After hearing Liu Heng''s words, the phantom figure gave a cold snort directly, and then said a word without politeness, and his momentum burst out in an instant.


    The space in front of the illusory figure began to expand violently, as if it would break apart at any time.


    "How dare you resist?" Chen Xi saw this behind the scenes, his brow slightly frowned, and then directly opened his mouth to say a word, once again stretched out his right hand, gently to the void.


    "Boom!"


    The most terrifying and majestic power burst out in an instant, and everything in that space began to be quickly crushed up, even the body of the illusory figure was also trampled along with it.


    "Speak..." And the shadow of his face flowing out of his mouth.


    But even so, his face still did not yield, but fiercely staring at Chen Xi, eyes full of crazy stabbing intention.


    "If you really have the courage, why don''t you come to the Daduan Dynasty and fight with me? What skill is it to bully me as an incarnation? " The illusory figure bit his tooth root tightly, and then said a gloomy face to Chen Xi.


    "Do you want me to come to you? Do you deserve it? " Chen Xi''s figure instantly appeared in front of the phantom figure. He directly stretched out a big hand and shot it on the top of the phantom figure''s head.


    "Click!"


    The head of the illusory figure was broken on the spot like a ball, and it was extremely tragic to die.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1033

    "Forever, my Lord!" When the Regent saw this behind the scenes, his pupils suddenly shrank, and then he exclaimed in a hurry. His eyes were full of disbelief.


    In his own heart that invincible Guardian adult, unexpectedly was in front of this guy a palm to beat broken head?


    This How could that be possible?


    "Don''t worry. It''s your turn in a moment." Chen Xi suddenly turned to smile at the Regent, and then said it calmly.


    Although Chen Xi was smiling at the Regent, the Regent felt a chill directly from the bottom of his feet to the top of his head, which made his scalp numb.


    How can this guy''s smile be so insidious?


    What''s more, what''s your turn in a moment?


    Chen Xigang just that hand, but there are not many left, that large space is directly hit burst open, all the forces of heaven and earth began to tilt out madly.


    "Hula..." A terrible force began to pour out in all directions.


    When the Regent was caught off guard, half of his arm accidentally touched a little force of heaven and earth.


    The next second, the Regent''s arm was directly broken from the middle, and it was cut into two parts neatly. There was not a trace of blood showing. It looked very strange.


    The Regent did not react at the beginning, but when he did, it was already a little late.


    "What power is this? Why have I never heard of it or seen it before? " The Regent''s face was full of horror, and he said to himself, full of fear.


    "As a friendly reminder, you still have about three seconds to think about it. If you don''t break your arm to survive, the power of heaven and earth will soon enter your internal organs and completely devour your whole body. Even if you want to live, you will not be able to do so. " Chen Xi''s calm and indifferent voice was suddenly introduced into the Regent''s ears. His face suddenly changed, and his heart beat violently twice, as if to break his chest.


    But in just a tenth of a second, the Regent had a decision in mind.


    The Regent suddenly took out a very sharp dagger from his own space ring. He bit his teeth tightly. Then he took up the dagger in his hand and slashed it to his right arm.


    "Zila..." A very ferocious wound spread directly over the Regent''s arm, and his whole right arm was also broken.


    "PATA..." The Regent felt that his whole body was a little weak, and the dagger in his hand fell to the ground with a very clear sound.


    Later, the Regent''s whole body was directly paralyzed on the ground. He looked at Chen Xi with a pale face, but there was a trace of happiness in his eyes.


    An arm for a life, this business is not a loss!


    "Oh, by the way, I forgot to tell you that I was joking with you just now. The power of heaven and earth can''t devour human viscera." Just when the Regent''s heart was relieved, Chen Xi''s voice was introduced into his ears again, which made his face very hard. There was an impulse to spit blood in his heart.


    "Poop..." The Regent raised the only left hand he had left. He held out a finger and pointed to Chen Xi. His face was pale and terrible, and his whole lip was shaking.


    "You You lied to me The Regent said in a trembling voice, his eyes full of anger and fear.


    "Lie to you? What''s wrong with you? I''ll kill you later. " Chen Xi smiles at the Regent again, and then speaks directly. The smile on the corner of her mouth is very bright, but she looks very chilly.


    "I''m wrong. I really know I''m wrong. I beg you to spare my life. Don''t agree with me!" Even if the guardian was as powerful as the guardian, Chen Xi slapped him directly into powder. The Regent really didn''t know why he didn''t surrender to Chen Xi.


    Is it difficult? Wait for the people of Daduan Dynasty to save themselves, but even the guardian has been buried here. Who else can save him.


    Your majesty today? Or by the so-called cabinet elders of the big end dynasty? Those old Confucians who would only contradict themselves all day long?


    At this moment, the Regent has some complete despair in his heart. He can only stand in the same place, and then look at Chen Xi with an embarrassed face. Even his body doesn''t dare to move for fear that Chen Xi will come out and kill him directly.


    "You want me to spare your life?" Hate intended to hear the Regent''s words, his mouth with a faint smile, and then spoke directly.


    But the smile in his eyes seemed very funny, as if he were mocking the Regent in silence.


    The Regent was a great leader all his life. He fought in all directions. He not only fought brilliantly, but also was very loved by the people of Daduan Dynasty. Many people called him the God of war on the battlefield.


    It can be seen that the Regent''s reputation in the Daduan Dynasty is very good.There are even rumors that after the abdication of emperor Daduan, the throne will not be passed on to any of his sons, but to the Regent in front of him.


    However, no one thought that the Regent with such a good reputation was actually a villain who had no means to deal with. Moreover, he slaughtered the residents of Liuyun town for his own selfish desire.


    "Master, I know I''m wrong. I shouldn''t run into you. I''m sure you''ll spare my life!" The Regent''s whole body was crawling on the ground. He was constantly shivering. Then he said respectfully to Chen Xi. He was so nervous that he was afraid that Chen Xi would kill him.


    No matter how powerful the Regent is and how high his prestige is in the Daduan Dynasty, he is just a small figure kneeling at the feet of Chen Xi and constantly kowtowing.


    Liu Heng saw this behind the scenes, he gently sighed, heart for the Regent, is added a bit of disdain and disdain.


    If this is the future emperor of Daduan Dynasty, then it would be too disappointing.


    Liu Heng stood beside Chen Xi. He looked at the Regent like a dog without any pity and pity.


    Is this the Regent who was once high above the world, the despotic overlord?


    How can it look like now, but it is so unbearable that what he has done is disgusting.


    "Liu Heng, it''s up to you to decide whether you want to kill or to cut. It''s up to you to decide." Chen Xi suddenly raised his right foot, he directly kicked the regent to fly out, and then turned to Liu Heng and said a word.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1034

    "All the time Chen Xi just stepped down casually, and the Regent opened his mouth and spat out a large mouthful of blood. His pale face rolled directly to Liu Heng''s feet.


    "Cough..." A stream of blood flowed down the corner of the Regent''s mouth. He slowly opened his eyes, and then looked at Liu Heng with a begging face.


    "Please Please, don''t kill me The Regent''s face is very humble. He is a powerful man in the realm of heaven. At the moment, he looks so pitiful.


    "Kill, pay for your life." Liu Heng''s mouth with a cruel is cold smile, he did not hesitate to say a voice, eyes flashed a very strong killing.


    Then the Ghost Head sword appeared again in Liu Heng''s hands. He held the Ghost Head dagger directly, and then he sprang up and fell fiercely to the bottom.


    "Click!"


    The Regent''s whole body was directly divided into two parts from his neck. Countless blood was sprayed from it, and Liu Heng''s clothes were dyed red.


    "Ha ha, happy!" Liu Heng reached out to wipe the bloodstain on his face, he laughed twice, and then said a very happy.


    The Regent''s death was very sad, but there was no pity for him, only that he had deserved it.


    "Liu Heng, this guy is not dead yet." At this time, Chen Xi''s voice slowly into Liu Heng''s ears, so that his whole person slightly stunned.


    However, Liu Heng soon came back to his senses and laughed at himself.


    Is it so easy to kill those who are powerful in heaven?


    Liu Heng took a deep breath, and then took up the Ghost Head sword again. He looked down at his feet.


    The Regent''s whole body was now divided into two sections, but it was still trembling slightly, as if he had not really died.


    "Die for me!" Liu Heng saw this behind the scenes, he took a deep breath, and then his body''s spiritual power, all into the hand of the ghost dagger.


    "Buzz..." The Ghost Head dagger is a magic weapon that Liu Hengwen has kept for countless years. It has a very amazing power. With the blessing of spiritual power, it constantly chirps and trembles, as if it will come out at any time.


    "Whew!"


    The next second, the dagger flew directly out of Liu Heng''s hand, and then, with an indomitable and terrifying momentum, fell down on the Regent''s body.


    This space seems to be divided into two parts under this knife, and the extremely terrifying aura wave sweeps out in an instant.


    But at this time, the Regent''s lower body suddenly rose from the ground, and a very simple seal script was broken in his right arm sleeve.


    "Click..."


    A tiny crack appeared slowly from the top of the seal script, and finally broke.


    "A talisman? It is worthy of being a figure above ten thousand people in the Daduan Dynasty, and he still has this means of life protection. " Chen Xi in see this behind the scenes, his eyes flash a touch of surprise, and then said a voice to himself.


    This talisman is a rare treasure. It can withstand a fatal attack for its master and create a scene of feign death.


    However, although this treasure is extraordinary, it also has great limitations. If the power of the attacker exceeds the bearing range of the seal script, it cannot play a role.


    If Chen Xi is the one who just made the move, this so-called talisman will not play any role at all.


    "Liu Heng, do you want to die?" The Regent''s broken head appeared on his body again. His eyes were wide and he roared directly at Liu Heng. His look was very gloomy and terrible.


    "Don''t talk nonsense and die for me!" Liu henglai and this guy continue to entangle, he directly cold hum said, the ghost head big knife, mercilessly to the Regent cut down.


    The Regent saw this behind the scenes, his fist clenched tightly, just wanted to use the inner spiritual power to resist the attack.


    However, it is a pity that the Regent''s strength has been sealed by Chen Xi. At this moment, he can''t play any more. He can only watch the terrible sword light come to his eyes.


    In the end, the Regent''s whole body was split in half again, but this time in the middle.


    "Zila..." With this amazing sound, the Regent''s broken body suddenly spewed blood several meters high, and finally separated towards both sides.


    Liu Heng saw this behind the scenes, his heart quietly relaxed a lot, he finally killed this guy.


    However, to be on the safe side, Liu Heng continued to chop at the Regent''s body directly with the dagger.


    This scene is very terrible and terrible. When the two sisters saw the scene behind the scenes, they closed their eyes in a hurry and did not dare to look at it any more.


    "Yes, he is dead." Chen Xi saw this behind the scenes, he slightly made his own eyebrows, and then directly opened his mouth and said a word, stopping Liu Heng''s action.¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    In the capital of Daduan Dynasty, a middle-aged man in a Dragon Robe suddenly opened his eyes.


    "Damn bastard, how dare you kill my brother?" The middle-aged man''s face is very gloomy, he gnashing his teeth to say a word, his body filled with a very terrible killing intention, almost has almost condensed into substance.


    "How are you, your majesty?" An old eunuch was startled by the appearance of the middle-aged man. He asked a question in fear that the middle-aged man would be angry with him.


    "Hoo I order you to go down and gather the four legions and all the guards to march with me to Liuyun town The middle-aged man looked at the old eunuch, and then said a cold voice in his voice. The murderer in his eyes was still very strong.


    "Your Majesty, what happened? How could it be that Liu Yun town rebelled against the need for such a big fight? " The old eunuch heard the middle-aged man''s words, his whole person slightly a Leng, and then subconsciously asked a voice, eyes full of color of suspicion.


    "You don''t have to worry about it. Just go down according to my will." The middle-aged man turned his head and looked at the old eunuch, and then said with a calm face.


    "The old minister obeys the order!"


    After hearing the words of the middle-aged man, the eunuch knelt down directly on the ground, and then said a respectful word.


    For a moment, the whole dynasty began to boil, and everyone was wondering what happened in the palace, so that the emperor was so angry that he even mobilized the four legions!


    The four regiments in the East, West, North and South have been guarding the Daduan Dynasty for countless years, and have always been one of the most powerful guardians of the Daduan Dynasty.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1035

    "The whole Liuyun town has been slaughtered, and no one has survived except Chen Xi.


    Liu Heng with cloud soft cloud weak two sisters, a good sweep of the battlefield, will be all the blood on the ground wiped clean.


    Then, they began to tidy up the streets of LiuYun Town, and searched for the bodies from door to door, burying all those people one by one.


    Liu Heng will build a tombstone for those who are familiar with them or know their names and origins.


    Thanks to the strength of several people are relatively high, this physical work for them, is not worth mentioning.


    But even so, when all the people have dealt with everything, they are tired, sweating and panting.


    "Lord, the inn has been destroyed. We may have to sleep on the street." Yunrou walked to Chen Xi''s side, and then whispered a word.


    "Come with me to Liuyun mountain. I will live on the mountain and guard the place to prevent other people from coming to take the treasure." Chen Xi nodded a little, then said a deep voice.


    The Daduan Dynasty has damaged so many experts. It is certain that it will not give up. It is estimated that there will be a big war soon, so Chen Xi should make some preparations.


    Although those ants can''t do him any harm, if there are too many ants, it''s very annoying.


    "Yes, my subordinates!" After hearing Chen Xi''s words, Liu Heng nodded heavily and then said a word in a hurry.


    At the moment, Liu Heng has already regarded Chen Xi as a God.


    After all, he watched helplessly. Chen Xi almost did not spend much effort to defeat the guardian of Dadao Dynasty.


    That''s a strong man of emperor level. He can''t walk for two or three rounds in the hands of the Lord!


    The gap is clear at a glance.


    It''s a great blessing to be able to work under such a strong man!


    After they left LiuYun Town, they flew all the way to Liuyun mountain.


    Chen Xi several people flew directly to the top of Liuyun mountain. They sat down around the hill. None of them took the lead to speak. The atmosphere was a bit dull for a time.


    Maybe it''s the sadness of being slaughtered in LiuYun Town, or it''s just that I''m so impressed by the scene that I think of something sad.


    Yun rouyun weak two sisters all lowered their heads, their eyes, there are tears in the circle.


    "Sister, maybe we two are really widowers. We were like this when we were children, but we were still like this when we grew up." Cloud weak tightly hold his fist, and then mumble a voice said, eyes full of grief and anger, the whole person''s mood is a little low.


    When yunrou heard her sister''s words, she sighed softly, then reached out and patted her sister on the shoulder, but there was no voice, as if she acquiesced to Yun weak''s words.


    Not only is cloud weak, but even yunrou herself also has such an idea.


    All the villages they lived in were slaughtered during the war.


    Eighteen years later, the scene of that year reappeared, but this time it was changed to Liuyun town.


    It is said that when the two sisters were born, a large group of crows came from afar and surrounded the beams of their houses for three days and nights before they gradually dispersed.


    Therefore, the two sisters have heard a lot of gossip since childhood.


    Sometimes the two of them would ask themselves, is it because of their own reasons that such changes have taken place in the village?


    "Sister, you and I are unknown people." Yun Rou sighed deeply, and then said with a gloomy look on her face.


    "You two don''t have to blame yourself. All this has nothing to do with you. It can only be said that God made people. I get along with you day and night for such a long time, don''t you have any accidents? Why do you attribute all these faults to yourself? " Liu Heng also heard their two words, he quickly said a voice, want to comfort them two.


    "Shopkeeper, I think it may be because of your high level of cultivation. The misfortune of us did not happen to you, but the common people were ordinary people, so they did not survive." Cloud weak hesitated for a while, she turned to look at Liu Heng, and then said a dim look.


    After hearing what they said, Chen Xi also looked at his eyes, and a touch of gold flashed through his eyes.


    "Well?" Chen Xi slightly frowned his brow, his eyes flashed a touch of surprise, eyes tightly fixed on the two sisters that rely on together.


    "Is this really the story of bad luck?" Chen Xi''s brows wrinkled tightly, and he said a word to himself.


    After opening her eyes, Chen Xi could clearly see the difference between the two sisters.


    See cloud soft and weak side, there is a layer of subtle black fog, tightly around their side.The black fog seemed inconspicuous and somewhat illusory, but the power from it was really vicious and terrifying, which surprised Chen Xi.


    "The body of doom? It should not be so serious, Lord, are you wrong? " After hearing Chen Xi''s words, Liu Heng said in a hurry. He was very nervous in his heart.


    For the people in Tianxuan land, the body of doom is just like thunder.


    It is said that in countless thousands of years ago, there was a bad luck in the world, and once born, it caused a great disaster.


    Where the body of misfortune passes through, there is no living thing, and anyone close to it will suffer from it, and no one can be spared.


    "I''m just guessing, and there''s no hard evidence to prove that they are the body of doom in the legend." Liu Xi shook his head slowly, then said in a serious voice.


    Chen Xi only saw the description of the bad luck from some ancient books, and had not really seen the terrible constitution in the legend with his own eyes.


    "If they are really unlucky, they can''t live for such a long time with my strength, and they can''t be so low." Liu Heng after hearing Chen Xi''s words, he said in a low voice, but looked a little nervous.


    Liu Heng felt a little creepy because of the terrible degree of the bad luck.


    "If there''s no accident, they should be the legendary doom. It''s just that the constitution seems to be sealed by something, and only some breath comes out. " Chen Xi slowly shook her head, and then directly said a deep voice, her eyes are also flashing a touch of tangled color.


    This body of bad luck is a double-edged sword!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1036

    "The experience of eternal bad luck brings bad luck to the people around us, but the person with the body of bad luck will not be affected. On the contrary, the cultivation will advance by leaps and bounds, which is a very strange constitution.


    Even in the whole history of Tianxuan, the body of doom only appeared a few times.


    The appearance of the first doomsday body once brought endless disaster to Tianxuan continent.


    However, people at that time did not realize that this constitution was terrible.


    It is for this reason that the first body of misfortune has enough time to practice and grow up, and finally stands at the top of the whole Tianxuan continent.


    At the end of the day, when people realized the fate of the whole continent, they only realized the power of the whole continent.


    As for the subsequent bad luck bodies, although the growth rate is also very abnormal, most of them are strangled in the cradle, and they can no longer achieve any climate. When they die, they will become the heavenly beings.


    However, this does not mean that the talent of the body of doom is no good. It can only be said that the people in Tianxuan land are too alert. They kill the bad luck body on the way every time before it is fully grown up.


    "Patriarch, are our sisters really the body of doom in the legend? The constitution that makes you talk about it After hearing Chen Xi''s words, yunrou looked directly at her eyes and asked a question.


    "Eight nine is ten." Chen Xi after hearing yunrou''s words, he gently nodded, and then directly opened his mouth to say a sentence, did not lie to yunrou.


    "Plop!"


    When yunrou and Yunwei decide that they are the body of doom, they both collapse directly on the ground, and their pupils begin to loose.


    "The body of doom It''s no wonder that we have brought so many disasters to the people around us. " Yunrou constantly murmurs, her eyes are full of tears, the whole person seems to be stagnant there.


    As for the appearance of the weak cloud, it was even more unbearable. Her pupils were very lax, her eyes were blurred and unconscious, as if she had completely lost her head.


    "Is it because of me? I Is it really a disaster A drop of tears along the cloud weak face down and go, she kept mumbling to herself, look very complex.


    "This Alas Liu Heng saw this behind the scenes, he deeply sighed. His eyes were full of helplessness. He wanted to comfort the two sisters, but he didn''t know where to start.


    However, Liu Heng seems to suddenly think of something in general, he quickly look at his eyes to Chen Xi.


    "Lord, since you have recognized their physique, you must have some solution." Liu Heng''s eyes tightly stare at Chen Xi. He asked Chen Xi in a voice. He was very nervous.


    "This I don''t know much about this legendary doomsday, and there is no way to solve it Chen Xi shook her head slowly, and then spoke to Liu Heng.


    If the body of bad luck can be easily resolved, then the first few bad luck bodies will not be wiped out by the people of Tianxuan continent.


    "Don''t you even have a way, my lord?" After hearing Chen Xi''s words, yunrou and yunweak became more desperate and even raised the idea of suicide in their hearts.


    "You can''t resolve your body of doom, but your body seems to be different from others. The force of doom has been suppressed. As long as you are better at cultivation, you will hardly be affected After Chen Xi pondered for a while, he spoke to them.


    At the same time, Chen Xi''s eyes also flashed a look of doubt.


    Who on earth has this kind of startling means to suppress this terrible body of doom?


    After hearing Chen Xi''s words, yunrou and yunweak looked at each other and flashed a firm look in their eyes, as if they had made a decision in their hearts.


    I saw their sisters at the same time raised their right hand, and then ruthlessly toward their own Dantian pat.


    "Stop it!" Chen Xi only saw this behind the scenes, which did not know what they were thinking in their heads, so he said in a hurry, trying to stop their movements.


    "Lord, shopkeeper, we don''t want to bring disaster to the people around us." Yun Rou and Yun weak gently shook their lips and then spoke to Chen Xi.


    "Do you think you can save all this by abolishing your accomplishments? If you don''t have the suppression of your own cultivation, your doom will probably break out completely, and it''s not impossible for you to die at that time! " Chen Xi slightly frowned his brow, and then directly cold hum said.


    The idea of these two girls is a little too simple. They want to abandon their cultivation!


    After hearing Chen Xi''s words, yunrouyun and Yunwei''s sisters froze there directly, and at the same time, they stopped their own movements.


    "This seat is indeed unable to solve your misfortune, but I am not totally helpless." After a little thought for a while, Chen Xi spoke to them."Lord, you What do you think of? " After hearing Chen Xi''s words, Liu Heng asked in a hurry, his heart was very nervous and excited.


    Yun rouyun weak after hearing Chen Xi''s words, is also in a hurry to look at his eyes over, full of look forward to the color.


    "When they were young, they should have been given secret methods by an elder master, or they were left with some treasures that can suppress the body of bad luck. Otherwise, Liu Heng will not live to this day. " After Chen Xi pondered for a while, he spoke slowly.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡± Liu Heng in hearing Chen Xi''s words, he is very embarrassed to smile twice, but also did not make a retort, on the contrary, there is a sense of survival.


    "The body of doom, in the final analysis, is just one of many systems. Although there are some unusual points, as long as the body is born, it can be controlled by itself." Chen Xi looked at the soft and weak clouds, and then tentatively said a sentence.


    Yun Rou and Yun weak in hearing Chen Xi''s words, their breath suddenly stagnated, eyes tightly staring at Chen Xi, waiting for his next words.


    "As long as the cultivation of both of you is strong enough and strong enough to completely control the body of bad luck, the body of bad luck will not become a hindrance, but will become the best help for your practice." Chen Xi''s mouth with a faint smile, he said a long tone.


    "So Is it really possible? " After hearing Chen Xi''s words, yunrou and yunweak directly froze there and murmured to themselves.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1037

    I don''t know whether it''s OK or not, but it''s OK to try Chen Xi''s mouth with a touch of light smile, and then spoke directly.


    After hearing Chen Xi''s words, the two sisters looked at each other and then nodded heavily.


    If there are other solutions, they don''t want to ruin their accomplishments.


    After all, in the land of Tianxuan, where the weak and the strong eat, cultivation is the most powerful guarantee. Without their own cultivation, they can only be bullied by others.


    "Yunrou, do you remember what strange people you met when you were a child, or did you get something that looked extraordinary?" After Chen Xi pondered for a while, he said a word to yunrou.


    After hearing Chen Xi''s words, yunrou frowned and began to think. Soon her eyes brightened slightly.


    "Sister, it''s not what the LORD said, is it?" YunRuo suddenly looks at yunrou with his eyes, and then whispers a word.


    "Patriarch, we sisters have nothing but a jade pendant that we have brought with us since childhood. It is said that we can take refuge from disasters. Our biological mother asked for us from a temple." Yunrou put her hands behind her neck and took off a jade pendant. She said a word to Chen Xi.


    Yun weak also took down his jade pendant at the same time.


    The two jade pendants are in the shape of a half fish, and together they are a perfect circle.


    Deep in Chen Xi''s eyes, a faint golden light flashed away, and he saw a very amazing scene.


    Just as the two sisters took off the jade pendant, the black fog beside them suddenly soared by countless times, and the terrible and terrifying atmosphere was also instantly diffused.


    "Hiss Why is it so cold all of a sudden? " Liu Heng''s body suddenly trembled twice. He said to himself, and his eyes flashed a look of doubt.


    According to Liu Heng''s accomplishments in the realm of venerable master, it should have been possible for a long time to avoid the invasion of cold and heat. How could he still feel cold?


    "This should be it." Chen Xi looked at the jade pendant. He said in a deep voice. The golden light in his eyes became more and more obvious.


    Chen Xi looked at the jade pendant for a long time, but found nothing. It was as if the two jade pendants were just two very common chalcedony.


    "Patriarch, this jade pendant has been carried by our sisters close to each other all the time. After all, it is the only thing our mother left us." Yun Rou''s eyes flashed a twinkling of tears, she said a soft voice.


    "You should take this jade pendant with you first." After hearing yunrou''s words, Chen Xi nodded gently and then said a word casually.


    "Mm-hmm." Yunrou and yunweak all point their heads cleverly, and then wear the jade pendant on the neck.


    When the jade pendant was picked up by them again, the strong black fog became thin again, and the cold smell disappeared.


    "What the hell is this? Is it a deity that can be opened by Buddhism? " Chen Xi in seeing this behind the scenes, he slightly frowned his brow, and then said a voice to himself, a flash of thinking in his eyes.


    Chen Xi saw for the first time something that could suppress the body of bad luck.


    At the same time, Chen Xi seems to think of something in general, his eyes can not be checked to scan Liu Heng.


    Is it him?


    When Chen Xi was thinking about it, an incomparable scene suddenly appeared not far away.


    "Boom!"


    The whole Liuyun mountain began to vibrate violently, countless stones rolled down crazily, and a breath of incomparable horror came out from that hill, and then instantly diffused.


    For a moment, the sky was covered with dark clouds.


    "Roar!"


    Chen Xi heard a very amazing roar, as if it could shake the whole world, which made him feel some scalp numb.


    Then, a dazzling column of light burst out of the hill, and then burst into the sky, as if to poke a big hole in the sky.


    "Back


    Chen Xi saw this behind the scenes, he quickly said a word, and then directly back a few steps, leaving the scope of the small package.


    The others are also closely following Chen Xi''s side, their eyes are tightly staring at the hill bag in front of them, and their eyes are full of shock.


    "Boom!"


    An incomparably majestic array of terror emerged slowly.


    It was a very large circular array with countless beautiful array patterns on it.


    In addition to the tiandizong''s four Xiangzhen heavenly array, Chen Xi was the first to see such a complicated and terrifying array, which could almost suppress everything.


    "It''s a terrible smell." Cloud weak deeply swallowed a mouthful of saliva, and then said a word carefully.Liu Heng''s eyes were burning at the front of the great array, and his whole look was very excited.


    After all, in order to do something like that, I have been waiting for decades, even turning into a mortal and sneaking into Liuyun town.


    Now, did you finally wait for the time to blossom and bear fruit?


    In a trance, people seem to see a monster with a height of tens of thousands of feet, almost indomitable in the sky.


    The monster''s body with a terrible breath of terror, as if it can destroy the sky and earth in general, just standing there quietly, it makes everyone feel scared.


    Chen Xi is the first time to see such a terrifying monster. Its strength is almost on top of that ten thousand year old ice silkworm, and still far exceeds it.


    However, the monster seems to be sleeping, it tightly closed his eyes, every breath is like thunder, in the whole world between the shock.


    At this time, the monster suddenly opened his eyes, the purple and gold pupil looked very extraordinary.


    "Roar!"


    The monster suddenly raised its head and roared up into the sky.


    "Boom


    The terrible waves were swept by countless pieces, and then they burst into crazy waves.


    But just as the air wave was about to leave Liuyun mountain and continue to spread towards the outside world, it was suddenly blocked by the huge array, and all the attacks were wiped out.


    "Damned bastard, I''ve been trapped by my emperor for so many years. When I go out, I''ll tear you apart!" That flash from the monster''s eyes of rage, it began to keep crazy roaring up, body is full of terrible killing machine.


    "Buzz..."


    After the array was stimulated by the monster, it also began to vibrate slightly, and then suddenly burst out with an extremely powerful force to suppress and seal.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1038

    "The power of suppressing and sealing out of the array is so terrible that it is useless to let the monster struggle.


    But in the blink of an eye, the huge shadow in the sky slowly disappeared, as if it had never appeared before.


    "Asshole


    One roar after another resounded through the Liuyun mountain, shaking the whole Liuyun mountain.


    Liu Heng and Yun rouyun weak two sisters, all subconsciously covered their ears, their faces pale color, the heart is very shocked.


    Just a roar made them feel frightened. The strength of that monster was really unimaginable!


    The huge array began to vibrate slightly again, and burst out a strong force of suppressing and sealing.


    Soon, the voice of the monster''s constant roar also slowly disappeared, and was bound by the array.


    Under that terrible sound wave, the whole Liuyun mountain seemed to be shaken apart. Countless stones rolled down from the peak, creating a very impressive image.


    Although the figure of the monster has disappeared, the thunder clouds in the sky are still accumulated there, and with the passage of time, they become more and more thick.


    The vision above Liuyun town has attracted many people''s attention. They all looked up with astonishment and looked at the thunder cloud not far away.


    "This is Is there anyone on the road? " Liuyun town next to the town, out of a white old man, he said to himself.


    "What level of strong man is needed to attract such a big robbery cloud? Is it possible that someone wants to break through the emperor?" Someone murmured out a voice to say a, eyes full of doubt, the heart is also very shocked.


    "It''s a vision coming from heaven. Is there any strange treasure to be born?" A middle-aged man with a strange face grinned at the corners of his mouth and said a word to himself, his eyes full of excitement.


    In Daduan Dynasty, many powerful people found the abnormality of LiuYun Town, and they got up one after another with burning eyes.


    In the capital of Daduan Dynasty, a middle-aged man is constantly falling.


    "Bang!" "Bang!"


    One by one, the ceramics and utensils were all picked up by the middle-aged man and smashed to the ground.


    "Waste, it''s all rubbish!" The middle-aged man''s face is full of anger, he kept roaring, his body burst out with an extremely majestic breath of terror.


    "Your Majesty, Liuyun town is now under the gaze of all major forces. If we want to swallow something like that alone, I''m afraid it will be difficult." An old eunuch sighed gently, and then said a word helplessly.


    "In any case, it must belong to my Otani dynasty!" The middle-aged man heard the words of the old eunuch, he directly snorted, and then said in a cold voice, his eyes full of murderous intent.


    If the Dadan Dynasty could have an imperial army, it would have the capital to fight against the holy land gate, and then the Dadan dynasty would be able to truly endure.


    And his Dadan emperor will also be remembered in the history of the Qing Dynasty, respected by future generations!


    For this, the emperor is willing to pay any price!


    "Sire, the guardian can''t go out of the Wangdu. What can we do to fight with those guys?" When the eunuch heard the emperor''s words, he sighed deeply and then whispered a word.


    "Who told you that the guardian can''t be king?" The big end emperor''s mouth suddenly took on a very amusing smile, he turned to look at the old eunuch, and then said with a smile.


    "What do you mean, sire? Is it... " When the eunuch heard the emperor''s words, his whole person was slightly stunned, and a very absurd idea suddenly rose in his heart.


    "Yes, the so-called guardian can''t go out of the Wangdu, but it''s just a lie made up by the late emperor." Big end emperor''s mouth with a touch of light smile, he slowly said a voice, eyes full of light.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡± The old eunuch was obviously shocked by the words of emperor Daduan, and his whole person was directly stuck there, full of disbelief in his heart.


    The guardian can not go out of the capital of Daduan Dynasty, but can only move in the scope of the capital, which has become an iron law in the hearts of all the people of the Daduan Dynasty.


    Now, how can he believe that his majesty says that all these things are false and lies made up?


    "In the early days, the guardian was indeed unable to walk out of the capital of the Dadao Dynasty. But over the years, we have found a solution to this problem. " The middle-aged man said with a strong smile.


    This secret, in the whole Daduan Dynasty, only the kings of all dynasties have the right to know it!


    And this is also the guarantee that the emperor dares to fight for such things among the numerous forces!


    In the Daduan Dynasty, the guardian is invincible.He is the only one who has reached the realm of the great emperor.


    The great end Dynasty is absolutely invincible if the gate of the holy land does not come out!


    "If the guardian is willing to do so, then that piece of emperor''s army must be the bag of our Dadan dynasty!" The old eunuch''s mouth also brought up a touch of light smile, he said to himself, look very excited.


    "This time, I will let those guys have a good look at the strength of our Daduan dynasty!" The middle-aged man slowly sat on his own dragon chair, he gently clenched his fist, and then directly opened his mouth to say a word, full of domineering between the words.


    "Your Majesty, the minister is back." At this time, a slightly weak voice suddenly came from behind the middle-aged man.


    "The old slave has seen the guardian, Lord!" The old Eunuch in the presence of the figure, he quickly knelt down on the ground, and then respectfully said a word.


    "The Regent is dead. You need to give me an account." Big end emperor slightly frowned his brow, and then said a deep voice.


    With the guardian''s terror strength, how can you even protect your brother? Did he do it on purpose?


    "I don''t do my best. Please punish me. I have no complaints!" That phantom figure slowly appeared in front of the middle-aged man, his face is very pale, and then slightly bent down his body, said to the middle-aged man.


    "Are you hurt?" When the middle-aged man saw the face of the phantom figure, his eyebrows locked up subconsciously, and then he said a word in shock. His eyes were full of disbelief.


    How can you hurt the king?


    Who is the one who makes the move?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1039

    "Wan Gu" the guy who killed the Regent is so strong that even I am not his opponent. " The guardian took a deep breath, then said with a gloomy face, and a look of reluctance flashed in his eyes.


    He has always been the strongest of Dadan Dynasty, and he has never suffered a loss in anyone''s hands. Now Chen Xi broke his incarnation in a few moves, which made him feel very hard to accept.


    "Even you are not his opponent. How strong is that guy?" After hearing the guardian''s words, the middle-aged man clenched his fist subconsciously, and then said a cold voice. In his heart, he couldn''t help but feel a sense of worry.


    "After all, what I went to was not noumenon. It was just an external incarnation. At most, I could only play half a step of the strength of the great emperor''s realm. It was nothing to be defeated by him." The next word from the guardian reassured the middle-aged man a little.


    "If you''re going to deal with that guy, are you sure?" The middle-aged man in a little meditation for a while, he said a voice to the guardian, his eyes full of anticipation.


    "Although that guy''s strength is strong, he doesn''t have a trace of imperial power. He can''t be a strong one in the realm of the great emperor. If I had gone there, he would have died without a burial place. " After hearing the middle-aged man''s words, the guardian narrowed his eyes slightly, and then said a murderous sentence, which suddenly burst out a very amazing momentum and pressure.


    "You go back to consolidate your injury. When you recover completely, you can follow me to Liuyun town." The middle-aged man''s mouth with a touch of light smile, he slowly opened his mouth to say a word, in the eyes of a wipe of murder, flash away.


    They have been silent for a long time. The world may have forgotten the terror of Dadao Dynasty. They may not remember who the real master of this land is!


    If you dare to offend the big end Dynasty, there is only one way to die!


    "Yes, I do." The guardian heard the middle-aged man''s words, he gently nodded, and then directly turned around, the figure disappeared in place.


    After the guard left, the middle-aged man also slowly closed his eyes, as if thinking about something in general, and did not continue to speak.


    "Sire, since that guy can defeat the guardian, he must have a very amazing identity. Otherwise, we should not provoke him." The old eunuch hesitated for a while, but he still said something bravely. He was a little nervous in his heart for fear that the middle-aged man would blame him.


    After all, what I just said is to boost the morale of others and destroy our prestige. No one in the upper position would like to listen to such words.


    "Well, he''s just a rat hiding his head and tail. If he really has any amazing identity, why hide and hide like this? Sneak into Liuyun town Daduan emperor was obviously fascinated by the emperor''s soldiers. He said with a cold hum, his eyes were full of killing intention.


    "Your Majesty is right." The old eunuch heard the emperor''s words, his body slightly trembled twice, and then quickly bowed over to say.


    The old eunuch just felt a terrible killing intention from Dadan emperor. He knew that if he continued to persuade him, he would probably be killed. So he quickly changed his view.


    "Go down and prepare well. I have to rely on you to guard here when I''m not in the capital." After hearing the old eunuch''s words, the emperor''s face softened a lot, then turned his head to smile at him and said a word.


    "Yes, your majesty!" When the eunuch heard the emperor''s words, he bent slightly and said respectfully.


    Similar scenarios


    were used www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1040

    "The power of eternal terror burst out in an instant and directly bombarded the man in black.


    The whole body of the black robed man was lifted directly. He opened his mouth and spat out a big mouthful of blood. His face was as white as paper. The whole man kept flying backward, and soon he was far away from Liuyun mountain.


    The rest of the people who had intended to fight against liuyunshan, when they saw this terrible scene, all their pupils shrank, and then they quickly took back their hands.


    Just now, the strength of the man in black is not simple. Among all the people present, only a few can compare with him.


    The black robed man came from a sect gate of the Daduan Dynasty. He was the supreme elder in that sect. He had the terror strength close to the heaven.


    However, such a strong man could not rival that man''s cold hum. It''s hard to imagine what kind of state that man is!


    "If you don''t want to die, get out of here. This is not the place you can get close to." Chen Xi''s hands in the back, he looked directly around the crowd, and then said with a cold hum.


    "Sir, you are going too far." A man in hearing Chen Xi''s words, he slightly frowned, and then said a cold tone, the face is very ugly.


    "That is, treasures have always been inhabited by virtuous people. Each of us has the qualification to fight for. Why should we give it to you?" Another man jumped out and said to Chen Xi fiercely, his eyes full of anger.


    "I don''t want to repeat what I said just now." After hearing those people''s words, Chen Xi''s look didn''t change at all. He just said a sentence with a cold tone, and a strong fierce light flashed in his eyes.


    Everyone was frightened by Chen Xi''s eyes. They stepped back two steps one after another, their faces full of tension. They were afraid that Chen Xi would attack them suddenly.


    Even the man in black just now is not the opponent of this guy in front of him, let alone the mob of them?


    At this time, a very dazzling streamer flashed across the sky, and then an old man with white hair appeared in front of everyone.


    The old man held a handle of floating dust in his hand, and stepped on a crane under his feet. He looked like a fairyland and could not help but look up to his heart.


    "Akamu Tianzun, how could he even come to such a mysterious old monster?" The crowd saw this behind the scenes, their eyelids beat hard two times, and then was shocked to say in the heart.


    Even after seeing the old man appear, many people immediately despair, and then directly turn away, no longer coveting the treasures in Liuyun mountain.


    Although the treasure is extraordinary, it would be too unworthy to have a feud with a powerful man at the level of heaven, let alone take his own life.


    All the people present are not idiots, so they will know how to choose.


    Most of the people who are still on the scene are ambitious guys who want to eat from the mouth of a tiger.


    In addition, those who still choose to stay here and are not willing to turn around and leave will either have their own cards or have strong forces behind them. They are not afraid of the red wood God.


    However, such people are still very few after all, and most of them have quietly retired.


    "See the red wood God!" When the people came to their senses, they quickly bent over the old man and said respectfully.


    As we all know, there is no great emperor in the Daduan Dynasty, and the only one who can compete with the emperor is still confined to the capital of kings.


    As long as the great emperor does not come out, then the heaven is the most powerful existence!


    "It''s true that there are foreign treasures here. I really deserve this trip." Akamu Tianzun slightly helped his beard, and then said with a smile. His eyes were fixed on the Liuyun mountain not far away, and a touch of excitement flashed in his eyes.


    To be able to attract so many thunder clouds, the grade of the treasure must be amazing!


    "Well, I didn''t expect that this little Liuyun mountain has attracted the powerful people from heaven. What are we doing here? Be used as cannon fodder Some onlookers sighed slightly, then turned around and left with a gloomy face, giving up the idea of staying here.


    In this world of the jungle, strength means everything!


    "Elder Chi mu, this guy has occupied Liuyun mountain alone. He won''t let us get close to him. Please suppress this Liao and give us justice!" A young man suddenly bent slightly towards the red wood God, and then said a murderous sentence.


    Chi Mu Tianzun''s strength is very terrible, the young man dare not take the crime, so he can only vent his anger on Chen Xi.


    "Young man, I give you a piece of advice. You''d better leave Liuyun mountain as soon as possible. The treasures here are not what you are qualified to possess." Red wood Zun''s body floating in the air, he gently waved the white brush in the wave, and then said a voice to Chen Xi."Finished?" Chen Xi raised his eyelids slightly after hearing the words of the red wood emperor, and then spoke directly.


    "What?" Chi Mu Tianzun didn''t expect that Chen Xi didn''t escape. Instead, he said such an inexplicable sentence. His whole person was slightly stunned, and then subconsciously said a word.


    "When you''re done, get out of here. It''s really shameless that an old man who has lost his teeth is still learning from young people to compete for treasures. " Chen Xi slowly shook her head, and then said a leisurely tone. Her eyes were full of scorn, as if she looked down on the top of her head.


    After hearing Chen Xi''s words, they were forced there, full of disbelief, and even some doubted whether there was something wrong with their ears.


    "Is this guy crazy? That''s the famous akamu Tianzun, and it''s said that he''s always had a bad temper. How dare he be so disrespectful to him? " A middle-aged man directly took a breath of cool air, and then said a word with shock on his face.


    "This guy is absolutely crazy!"


    Another man opened his mouth and said, he kept mumbling to himself, obviously has been shocked by Chen Xi''s words.


    Even if he wants to die, there''s no need to


    "Bastard, what did you just say? If you have the courage, please repeat what you just said Chi Mu Tianzun took a deep breath. He puffed his beard and glared at Chen Xi. His face was very ugly, and the corners of his mouth also convulsed violently.


    Obviously, Chen Xigang''s unscrupulous words have completely infuriated Chi Mu Tianzun, and made him want to immediately break Chen Xi into pieces.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1041

    "Wangu" master Akaki, this guy is just too arrogant. Please give this damned guy a lesson A man suddenly jumped out, and then said a vicious.


    Chen Xi''s act of monopolizing the treasure land angered all the people present and made them want to tear Chen Xi apart immediately.


    Chen Xigang''s words also angered the red wood God. He narrowed his eyes slightly, and his body took on a very terrible killing intention.


    "It''s good for young people to have self-confidence, but if they are too confident, they will only cause trouble for themselves." Chimu Tianzun snorted coldly. He walked towards Liuyun mountain step by step, and his breath became more and more frightening.


    "Mr. Akaki, I''d like to wish you a hand, too." A man with long hair also stepped forward at the same time and said a word with a smile.


    "I''ll come too!"


    Then several strong men came out of the crowd, and then came to the side of the red wood God, staring at the scene in front of them.


    Those who have the courage to stand by the side of the red wood Zun are the worst ones who are strong in the realm of respect. There are even several dizuns among them, one by one drawing their crossbows at Chen Xi sword.


    When Chen Xi saw this behind the scenes, he shook his head helplessly. He felt that the mosquitoes beside him were really annoying.


    Even if they didn''t take the initiative to attack them, did they dare to come forward to provoke themselves? What a fool!


    When those guys came to Chen Xi, just ready to give him a hand, Chen Xi directly waved and burst out a force.


    "Hula..." Like the waves of terror, the spiritual power burst out in an instant, and then directly submerged those people''s bodies, and violently lifted them off.


    Standing in the front of the red wood God, when he felt the horror of the spiritual power, his pupils shrunk fiercely, and then quickly sent out his magic weapon to fight against Chen Xi''s spiritual power.


    It''s just a pity that although the strength of Chi Mu Tianzun is extraordinary, it is not Chen Xi''s opponent at all.


    When the terrible spiritual power came, he felt that he was like a little shrimp under the stormy waves. He could not lift many waves at all. He could only watch the wave of spiritual power submerge him.


    The white Taoist robe worn by akamu Tianzun immediately separated and collapsed. A trace of blood was hanging on his body, which made him look very miserable. His white hair was also fluttering in the wind, which made him look extremely miserable.


    Chi Mu Tianzun withstood most of the pressure. After being washed away by the spiritual power wave, the worshippers behind him did not die immediately, but they were all seriously injured and bloody.


    "This How could that be possible! What kind of man is this guy When the onlookers saw the scene, they all turned pale. Then they said a word with no confidence on their faces. They were shocked and frightened.


    "Thank you for your kindness." Chi Mu Tianzun took a deep breath. He didn''t care about his embarrassment. He bent over Chen Xi and said a respectful sentence.


    Chen Xigang''s casual strike was really beyond the understanding scope of Akaki Tianzun. He could not help shivering when he thought of it now.


    In the face of this kind of master who doesn''t know the details at all, akamu Tianzun doesn''t feel that he has any possibility to compete with him.


    It''s better to be honest and humble than to be a mantican, so as not to get angry.


    "Go away!"


    After hearing the words of the red wood emperor, Chen Xi''s look did not change at all. He just turned around and said a cold voice.


    "Yes, yes, this is it, this is it..." Chi Mu Tianzun kept bowing to Chen Xi, looking very funny, and then quickly turned away.


    Some people who were standing behind the red wood Heavenly Master had seen him leave. They looked at each other a few times, and did not know what to do.


    "What are you doing? Go Or a more clever man, the first reaction came over, he pulled the sleeve of his companion, and then said a word in a hurry.


    "Yes, yes, yes, go..." The man deeply swallowed a mouthful of saliva, he responded, then quickly said a voice.


    "Master, first of all, we don''t know Taishan. Please forgive me. We''re going, we''re going A relatively short man, Chen Xi is very embarrassed to smile, and then said a shivering.


    Chen Xi was too lazy to pay attention to these guys. He also wanted to retain his own strength to cope with the real struggle, so he let them go.


    When they saw Chen Xi without saying a word, they ran away as if they were running away. Soon they were far away from the location of Liuyun mountain, and they did not go back to drill into the clouds.


    "It''s terrible. It''s really terrible. Who is this guy sacred? Is it some old monster that can''t be seen?" A man deeply swallowed a mouthful of saliva, and then said a very frightened voice, the mood is very nervous and uneasy."I guess we were all cheated by this guy''s appearance. How could a man of such strength be so young?" Another man murmured to himself. His eyes were fixed on Chen Xi, and his heart felt flustered.


    Chi Mu Tianzun was going to leave Liuyun mountain, but somehow, he suddenly stopped his own pace, just far away from the location of Liuyun mountain, and did not really leave this range.


    With the strength of his heavenly realm, he can arrive in the blink of an eye. It seems that he has no intention to give up the treasure.


    At this time, the sky suddenly overcast, a very large figure slowly emerged from the distance, and finally covered the whole sky.


    "This is Optimus Prime of tianqingzong A man with sharp eyes suddenly called out, and then said a word with excitement on his face.


    In the sky, there is a very large cylindrical object across it.


    At the top of the object, there were many people sitting cross legged. They were dressed in blue robes, and they looked like ordinary people.


    "Is tianqingzong here? It seems that this is destined to be nothing to do with Baofu Akamu Tianzun saw this behind the scenes, he deeply sighed, and then said a gloomy.


    If some of the younger generation of tianqingzong come, it''s OK. Akaki Tianzun is confident to defeat them, but when he sees Optimus Prime, who seems to be able to create the world, he has no such idea at all.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1042

    "Optimus Prime, the most powerful treasure of tianqingzong, has the terrifying power of earth shaking.


    It is said that Optimus Prime was obtained from a forbidden area under the sea when one of the ancestors of tianqingzong traveled around the world.


    Even when it was born, it once caused the world turbulence and overturned all over the world.


    It can be said that tianqingzong can become the strongest sect gate of Daduan Dynasty, but it is closely related to Optimus Prime.


    Chen Xi also saw the big white pillar in the sky. He seemed to think of something. Suddenly, a faint smile appeared on his lips.


    "Tianqingzong''s arrival, people waiting for idleness, retreat for 300 Li!" At this time, a very proud voice suddenly sounded from the sky.


    I saw a young man in blue clothes, suddenly appeared in front of the public, he slightly raised his head, a pair of high spirited appearance.


    "Is this the famous giant? It is said that in less than a thousand years of practice, he has achieved the realm of dizun and is the first genius of tianqingzong. " A onlooker suddenly exclaimed, and then said a very excited.


    You''ve heard of me? Not bad, not bad. " The young man''s mouth with a faint smile, and then very satisfied to say a word.


    "You have always been my idol! I have always regarded you as my goal of practice, and I only want to be able to catch up with you. " The Swertia head rat''s man suddenly fell to his knees with a plop, and then said a word directly to the young man.


    "Yes, yes, you look promising. How about staying under the door of this seat and being a flute boy The young man came straight up and said with a smile.


    "Really Really? " Bursts of trembling voice continued to spread, the voice of the man has knelt down on the ground, full of worship color.


    Chen Xi in see this behind the scenes, his mouth slightly twitch two times, the heart is very speechless.


    Xiao boy? skyreach pillar?


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    "To be a boy under your seat is really a lucky little man!" That wretched man''s eyes burning to the young man said, his look is very excited, eyes are full of light.


    "What''s your name?" Sky giant''s mouth with a smile, he slightly bent down his body, and then said a smile.


    "The villain is an orphan, belonging to the kind of one who is full of food and the whole family is not hungry. He has not been named by his parents. He has been called Er Leng Zi all the time." The wretched man sighed gently, then said a low expression.


    "Er Leng Zi?" The young man was obviously shocked by his words. He was a little stunned and then said a word in surprise.


    In this world, there are people who call such stupid names?


    "My subordinates are here." After hearing the young man''s words, the obscene man straightened himself up and said a respectful sentence.


    "It''s a terrible name. I''ll give you another one. Well Since you and I met on the Liuyun mountain, I''ll call you a loafer. " After a little meditation for a while, the young man suddenly put on a faint smile on the corner of his mouth, and then slowly opened his mouth and said a sentence. His eyes were full of satisfaction, as if he was very satisfied with his name.


    "Two A rascal After hearing the young man''s words, the obscene man was obviously subdued by his words. His whole face was stiff there, unable to return to God for a long time.


    "What? Are you not satisfied with the name I gave you? " The young man frowned slightly, and then said with a cold snort.


    "No, no, no, it''s my honor to be given a name by my master, and the name sounds very domineering. I like it very much." That wretched man will "lick the dog" two words can be said to play incisively and vividly, he flopped down on the ground, and then quickly said a word.


    The rest of them all looked at the wretched man with envy, and even some of them were eager to become the hands of the giant giant.


    "I didn''t expect that this guy had such a good fortune that he could become the crotch of giant giant giant. Oh, no, Xiao boy, this is just a step up to heaven!" A middle-aged man murmured a sentence, he looked at the obscene man''s eyes full of jealousy, as if he wanted to change his position with himself.


    "Is this seat too ignorant? I didn''t expect that there were such customs and customs in this big end Dynasty. I really can''t help but admire it. " Chen Xi finally failed to hold his mouth, he slowly shook his head, and then said a leisurely tone.


    "Well?" Giant giant in hearing Chen Xi''s words, he directly looked at his eyes, his eyes flashed a gloomy color.


    where did woodlouse come out of it and dare to mock itself?


    "Master, this guy can be said to be extremely arrogant. He guards the Liuyun mountain by himself, and doesn''t let us close at all. How can such selfish people deserve that treasure? Please give us a good lesson The wretched man''s eyes were suddenly stunned, and then quickly turned his head and said a sentence. His words were full of compliments and kept flattering the giant.At this time, there are several figures wearing blue clothes in succession, appeared beside giant giant.


    The leader is a dignified old man. Although his hair has a lot of gray spots, his spirit is very full, and his appearance is immortal.


    "Who is this man? Why don''t I have any impression of him? " Someone muttered, his eyes full of doubts.


    Several people also recognized the identity of the old man, their pupils slightly shrink, and then subconsciously backward a few steps, a face of shock and confusion.


    "Even his old man is out of the mountain? It seems that tianqingzong is sure to win the treasure this time A middle-aged man suddenly slightly frowned his brow, and then said to himself in his heart, his eyes full of fear.


    In addition to the old man, there are several middle-aged people following him, all with strong momentum and prestige. It seems that they should be Dharma protectors or elders of tianqingzong.


    "Tianqingzong is coming, and all the idle people have retreated for 300 Li. Have you forgotten the rules of tianqingzong?" A good-looking woman suddenly came out, and then said a cold tone, eyes full of disdain.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1043

    "After hearing the woman''s words, they trembled a little and their eyes flashed with a thick look of fear.


    The name of tianqingzong, for everyone, is just like thunder.


    Tianqingzong is the most powerful sect of Daduan Dynasty. Its power is all over Daduan Dynasty, and it is the holy land that countless people yearn for and fear.


    For the people of the Dadian Dynasty, the reputation of tianqingzong is no less than that of any holy land, far away, and even more so.


    This day Qing Zong can be said to be very overbearing, as long as it is the place, idle people must retreat, absolutely not close.


    "Yes I''m sorry. " The onlookers, trembling and trembling, were full of fear and eager to run away from this terrible place.


    "If you know you''re wrong, why don''t you get out of here?" The woman wrinkled her brow slightly, and then said a word without politeness. A cold light flashed in her eyes.


    "Yes, yes, we''re going, we''re going..." They all nodded and bowed and said, then they quickly turned to leave, and did not dare to stay for a moment, for fear of causing the dissatisfaction of this woman.


    "You tianqingzong is too overbearing. This is not your territory. Why should we be driven away?" A man frowned slightly, and then said in a cold voice, his eyes full of discontent.


    The rest of the people saw this behind the scenes, all of them looked at the man who spoke out with admiration and gave him a thumbs up in their hearts.


    This guy''s courage is really big enough. He dare to question tianqingzong''s people. Is it true? I don''t know how to write death?


    "You Repeat what you just said The woman was also very surprised to see the man who spoke, and then slowly said a voice.


    "Just tell me, do you really think I''m afraid of you? If you don''t have the support of tianqingzong behind you, what are you After hearing the woman''s words, the man gave a sneer, and then directly opened his mouth and said a word with a straight waist.


    "Good courage!" The woman not only did not get angry, but suddenly laughed, and some admired the man''s courage.


    I don''t remember how long it took for someone to talk to me like this.


    Ever since he stood up in tianqingzong, he has not heard such similar words for a long time.


    "This guy, I''m afraid it''s going to be bad luck." Sky giant in see this behind the scenes, he is also slowly shaking his head, and then said a voice.


    "Master, who is the one who spoke up? Is it an expert of tianqingzong? " The wretched man slightly shrinks the neck, then is very curious to ask a voice.


    I don''t know why, the obscene man always feels that the sky giant seems to be very afraid of that woman.


    "Hush, keep your voice down. Don''t be heard by him. She is one of the most invincible beings in tianqingzong!" Sky giant in hear that wretched man''s words, his body slightly trembled two times, and then quickly opened his mouth to say a, look very nervous.


    "Is she..." The wretched man obviously knew something about tianqingzong. He flashed a look of fear in Tianqing''s eyes after hearing Tianqing''s words, and then he said a word, as if recalling something.


    At this time, the young woman suddenly took a step forward, and then instantly came to the man who had spoken before. She stretched out her hand directly and stuck it on the man''s neck without hesitation.


    "Er..."


    The man''s throat was strangled, and then the whole body was lifted up, his legs kept rolling, his eyes full of fear and uneasiness.


    "Click."


    The sound of bone breaking and tendon breaking came. The man''s neck was easily broken by the woman, and then his whole body was thrown aside like garbage.


    In fact, the man''s strength is not weak, probably around the martial saint''s realm, but in front of the woman, he is fragile, which is no different from mole ants, and has no chance to struggle against.


    "Now, does anyone else have a problem?" The woman took out a handkerchief from her arms and gently wiped her right hand. After that, she looked around and said a word with high air, her eyes full of disdain.


    "What a cruel means." Akamu Tianzun saw this behind the scenes, he slightly narrowed his eyes, and then said to himself in his heart.


    At this time, the young woman suddenly turned around and looked at her eyes directly, as if she had found the hiding place of the red wood heavenly statue.


    "Akamu Tianzun?" Obviously, the old man frowned, and then some of them didn''t expect to see Liu Yun.


    "How could she really find me? Is it that she is more powerful than me? " Akamu Tianzun was shocked by the woman''s words. His whole body trembled slightly, and then he said a word to himself in his heart. The whole person seemed very nervous."Now that you are here, why hide your head and hide your tail? Come out and meet me. " The old man who had not spoken suddenly shook his head, then stepped on the ground with his right foot and said a word directly.


    "Boom!"


    The whole Liuyun mountain began to shake violently, and the nearby space began to shake violently. One figure after another was forced to appear and fell to the ground.


    "What a terrible cultivation. Who is this old man Those people all took a breath, and then said a word with lingering fear, which was shocked by the old man''s means.


    "The dragon pattern God? Jiuyun Tianzun? Yunshan patriarch? I didn''t expect that even these seniors came here. This Liuyun mountain is really a hidden dragon and crouching tiger! " A onlooker suddenly took a breath, and then said with a shock on his face. He was shocked by the big men who suddenly appeared.


    "I''ve met my predecessors." A man with red hair suddenly bent over and said something respectfully.


    "Yunshan bamboo, younger generation, I''ve met the old one." A man in white also bent slightly and said a word to the old man.


    "I admire the old man''s methods." A man with a dragon pattern in the middle of his eyebrows looked at the old man, then said a word slowly, and a look of fear flashed in his eyes.


    Besides Chen Xi, none of the people present could see through the cultivation of the old man. They just felt that his methods were very terrible and shocked them.


    This old man must be one of the ancestors of tianqingzong!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1044

    "Eternal" you can go back wherever you come from. The treasure in Liuyun mountain will be determined by Tianqing Zong The old man stretched out a palm, he stroked his white beard slightly, and then said with a smile.


    "The cultivation of the elder is far beyond that of the younger generation. The younger generation is willing to give up the treasure and bid farewell." A strong man of Tianzun level sighed deeply, then bent over to the old man, and then turned directly to leave, completely disappeared in the boundary of Liuyun mountain.


    Many strong people also left with them, and had no choice to confront the old man.


    After all, the reputation of tianqingzong is there. They ask themselves that they have no capital to compete with tianqingzong, and it is useless to stay here.


    Some of the strong also looked at each other a few times, their eyes flashed a touch of tangled color, as if they were hesitating about something in general.


    "Elder cabinet, there''s no need to bother you. Just leave it to my disciples." The woman flew to the old man''s side and said respectfully.


    "That''s good. Let me, the old man, have a good rest. After all, the world is still your young people''s world." After hearing the woman''s words, the old man slowly shook his head, then sighed gently, and then stood there motionless, as if the whole person was completely frozen.


    "I''ll give you 10 seconds to think about it. After 10 seconds, those who continue to stay in Liuyun mountain are our enemies of tianqingzong!" The woman''s hand appeared in a cold light of long sword, she turned to look at the people, in a circle, then cold voice said.


    People, you look at me, I look at you, finally all bite teeth and heel, and then one by one fly into the sky, turn around and disappear.


    However, there are still some people who are not afraid of death. They do not choose to leave. Instead, they stay there, but they all look as if they are facing a great enemy. Their eyes are firmly fixed on the people of tianqingzong.


    "Ha ha, tianqingzong? It''s really impressive. " At this time, a very domineering voice suddenly resounded from the sky, and then several men of big stature suddenly passed away from the horizon and landed directly on the boundary of Liuyun mountain.


    The men were all very big. They were dressed in sackcloth and looked slovenly, but they had a terrible momentum. They were not under the people of tianqingzong.


    "Did the people of the eight wasteland sect come?" A middle-aged man saw a behind the scenes, his pupil slightly shrink, and then was very shocked to say a voice, a little nervous in the heart, there is an impulse to turn around and run away.


    "I didn''t expect that this small Liuyun mountain not only gathered so many strong people, but also attracted the two most powerful forces of Daduan Dynasty." An old man also said to himself, his eyes flashed a touch of curiosity.


    If you can attract all the masters of these two sects, what is the level of the treasure in Liuyun mountain?


    "Eight wasteland sect?" The young woman narrowed her eyes slightly. A cold light flashed through her eyes. Then she said in a deep voice. Her face was slightly ugly.


    In the territory of Daduan Dynasty, the two most powerful sects were Tianqing sect and Bahuang sect.


    And between these two sects, it can be said that there is a deep hatred, and there are friction among the disciples.


    "Oh, isn''t this the saint of tianqingzong? Why did you come out and show your face? It seems that there is no one in tianqingzong. " A burly man walked forward a few steps, he looked up and down at the young woman, and then said with a smile.


    "The great protector of the eight wasteland sect, Liu An?" The pupil of the young woman shrinks slightly, her fist subconsciously clenches tightly, then one face tensely stares at that burly man.


    "I say the saint daughter, I really don''t know what you think of the leader of tianqingzong. You sent you, the old, the weak, the sick and the disabled. I''m really laughing to death." Liu An suddenly burst out laughing twice, and then without hesitation sneered. His eyes flashed a thick look of contempt, as if he looked down on the people of tianqingzong.


    "Liu An, the patriarch of the eight wasteland sect, is that how he teaches you how to treat guests?" The old man, who had always closed his eyes, opened his eyes suddenly, and then said in a cold voice.


    After hearing the old man''s words, Liu An frowned slightly. When he was about to retort, his whole body was stiff.


    I saw the old man do not know when, suddenly appeared in front of Liu An, a palm is on his shoulder.


    "You..." Liu An in see this behind the scenes, his eyes flash a touch of horror just, want to break out of his body''s spiritual power, attack the old man.


    "Don''t move. Move it, and you''ll be broken." The old man''s face is still cool, but suddenly out of the palm of his hand a very strange and unpredictable force, directly lurking in Liu An''s body.


    Liu An suddenly felt a chill. He emerged from his elixir field and immediately climbed up to his whole body. His face suddenly changed."I said, Mr. Xiao, you are an expert of the past. It''s not appropriate to be cruel to a younger generation like this?" A figure suddenly appeared in the old man''s side, and then said a gloomy tone.


    He was wearing only a pair of shorts and his upper body was naked. His muscles were vigorous. There was a very deep scar on his face. From the corner of his eyes, he climbed up to the root of his neck. It looked terrible.


    "Who am I? I''m the vice Lord of Chu of the eight wasteland sect. I didn''t expect that even you came here." The old man took back his right hand. He gave the burly man a smile and then said a slow voice.


    "See the vice Lord." After seeing the big man appear, Liu An quickly bent his body, and then said a voice, quietly relieved in his heart.


    At that moment, Liu really felt the fear of death, as if the old man could wipe himself away with a little finger.


    Chu Kun, the vice patriarch of the eight wasteland sect, was one of the most powerful of the eight wasteland sect. He had few rivals in the realm of Tianzun.


    Chu Kun didn''t say anything. He just walked to Liu An''s side with a cool face, then raised his palm and patted Liu An''s chest.


    A very domineering force suddenly poured into Liu An''s body, making his face slightly changed, and then suddenly spit out a big mouthful of blood.


    "Poop..."


    A big mouth mixed with some broken ice blood, spit out from Liu An''s mouth, his face suddenly improved a lot.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1045

    "Thank you, vice Lord Liu An took a deep breath, he forced to suppress his body injury, and then said to Chu Kun.


    If Chu Kun had not just forced out the hidden injury in his body, his cultivation would not only stagnate, but also be likely to damage Daoji and his life would be lost.


    "Mr. Xiao, you are a senior. Why do you treat my disciples of Bahuang sect with contempt for Chu?" Chu Kun wrinkled his brow slightly. He looked at the old man coldly, and then said a word slowly, with a powerful killing opportunity on his body.


    "You want to fight me?" After feeling Chu Kun''s momentum, the old man''s look did not change at all. He also took a step forward at the same time, and then said with a calm voice.


    "If Mr. Xiao is so interested, Chu doesn''t mind accompanying him for a while!" He is worthy of being the second master of the eight wasteland sect. When he said this, he was full of momentum.


    Both of them released their momentum, and the nearby space began to vibrate violently, as if they could not bear the pressure on both of them.


    "Click..." The sound of thin and dense sound is constantly coming out, and most of the space nearby has been broken.


    "I said, two of you. Can you two go to another place? Don''t disturb me here At this time, a very indifferent voice suddenly came from far away, which made the two of them look slightly shocked.


    Everyone''s eyes were all attracted by the sound. They all looked at Chen Xi, and there was a flash of shock in their eyes.


    Is this guy crazy? How dare you challenge these two elders!


    "Who are you? Is there a place for you to speak? I don''t think about my identity! " Before the two men began to speak, tianqingzong''s holy daughter said a word directly to Chen Xi. Her eyes were full of disdain and disdain.


    "Are you talking to me?" Chen Xi has always had no good feelings for such arrogant and domineering people. He frowned a little and then said in a deep voice.


    "What about you?" After hearing Chen Xi''s words, tianqingzong''s Saint daughter flashed a look of disdain in her eyes, and then spoke directly.


    There are many people who want to take advantage of tianqingzong''s prestige. What''s the guy in front of you? He''s just a nameless rat!


    "Pa!"


    A very clear and pleasant clapping sound suddenly came. Tianqing Saint girl covered her face with a face of muddle, and she couldn''t believe it.


    In front of her not far away from the position, Chen Xi is a face light color of standing there, hands in the back.


    "You How dare you hit me? " Tianqing saint''s chest is constantly up and down. She stares at Chen Xi fiercely, and then says with a gloomy face, her eyes full of anger.


    Since she joined tianqingzong, she has always been respected. When was she taught? What''s more, still slapping like this?


    "This guy What a fast speed. " Chu Kun and the old man all squinted slightly, and then said a word to himself in his heart. His eyes were full of fear.


    They did not find Chen Xi''s moving track at all, which is enough to prove that Chen Xi''s strength is not under them!


    In addition to the two of them, Liuyun mountain has such a master?


    "This is just a small punishment. If you dare to speak ill of this seat again, I will take your head off." After hearing the words of Tianqing saint, Chen Xi directly opened his mouth and said a sentence, as if he did not put her in the eye at all.


    "You..." Tianqing Saint hears the speech, she suddenly loses her temper and points her finger at Chen Xi. Her face is angry.


    "Get out of here!" At this time, the old man suddenly snorted, and then said directly.


    "Old man in the attic...." Tianqing''s eyes flashed a touch of grievance. She looked at the old man puzzled and puzzled, and felt aggrieved in her heart.


    He was beaten, the old man did not teach that person, even if he was scolded.


    "I don''t know where you are?" The old man took a step forward, he directly came to Chen Xi, and then said with a smile.


    "Does it have anything to do with you?" After hearing the old man''s words, Chen Xi frowned a little, and then spoke directly.


    Anyway, we will fight later. What are you doing now?


    "Sir, I admit that you are not weak, but after all, this is the boundary of the Daduan Dynasty. Even if you are higher, can you fight against the whole Daduan dynasty? If you are wise, you''d better get rid of your unrealistic illusions. " After hearing Chen Xi''s words, he did not have the slightest anger, but slowly shook his head, and then said a leisurely tone, a condescending appearance.


    "This little brother, you don''t have to listen to this old guy''s nonsense. He''s old and has some brain problems." Chu Kun smiles at Chen Xi and says something directly.


    Chu Kun''s heart is still very admire Chen Xi, after all, not everyone has the courage to do with tianqingzong, but also directly give Tianqing Saint a slap in the face."Are you finished?" Chen Xi turned her head and looked at the old man, then frowned slightly.


    "What do you mean?" After hearing Chen Xi''s words, the old man was slightly stunned, and then subconsciously asked.


    "Now that you''ve finished, let''s die." Chen Xi said with a light complexion, then stepped out directly, and instantly came to the old man.


    Then, Chen Xi directly slapped the old man''s face, the action is very fast.


    When the old man had no time to react, Chen Xi slapped him in the face.


    "Bang!"


    Extremely amazing sound suddenly came out, layer after layer of air waves are also constantly rolling with it.


    The old man''s body flew backward in an instant, and the whole figure of the old man burst back, almost like a bright streamer.


    After a long time, Chen Xi''s strength gradually disappeared, and the old man''s body also slowly fell down.


    "Poop!" A big mouthful of blood gushed out of the old man''s mouth and dyed the clouds red.


    "Cough..." The old man''s chest was constantly up and down, his face was pale, his left side of his face was swollen and high, and his eyes were full of surging anger.


    "Good boy, how dare you attack me?" The old man''s eyes were fixed on Chen Xi. His face was gloomy and terrible, as if to drip water.


    "This person is old, the skin is also getting thicker and thicker, the palm of this seat all fan some ache, admire admiration." Chen Xi took a look at the old man, and then said with admiration.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1046

    "Wan Gu, when the old man heard Chen Xi''s words, his face suddenly became gloomy, and his eyes were full of murders.


    "You don''t know how to live or die, you fellow." The old man said this sentence, the whole body will directly rise up, instantly came to Chen Xi in front of.


    The powerful spiritual power emanated from the old man, tearing the space into pieces.


    The old man''s clothes and robes do not wind automatically, and a brush of dust slowly flies from his side, shining in the sky.


    "This guy dares to annoy the old man. He''s dead!" In the mind of Tianqing saint and Tianqing giant, such a same idea appears.


    The strength of this old man is very terrible. In the realm of Tianzun, it is almost impossible to meet an opponent. Even the leader of Tianqing sect is only a junior in front of his old man.


    At this time, many figures flashed away from the distance and flew towards Liuyun mountain.


    The speed of those people is very fast, in a flash, they come to the public, overlooking the people below.


    "The man of the great end dynasty? It''s so fast. It''s tens of thousands of miles away from Wangdu A disciple of tianqingzong squinted his eyes slightly when he saw the background of the event, and then said a word in horror. He was puzzled and puzzled.


    Unless the Daduan Dynasty had known that there was a treasure to be born in Liuyun mountain, otherwise, they would never have arrived here so soon.


    "This is the eight party commander who guarded the Daduan Dynasty, but they all came here?" A young man suddenly took a breath of cold air, and then said a word with horror on his face, and even wiped his eyes with disbelief.


    At present, there are eight powerful generals guarding the eight sides in Daduan Dynasty, each of whom is a strong one at the level of Tianzun.


    Moreover, these eight commanders fought in the battlefield all the year round, and their strength was far beyond the experts of the same realm. They were feared by numerous sects and forces.


    "Damn it, the great end Dynasty really took great pains to send out all the eight leaders for that thing." One of the elders of the eight wasteland clan saw this. He clenched his fist tightly, and then said with a gloomy face. His face was very ugly.


    To be able to send out eight Tianzun level strongmen at one time, Daduan Dynasty can say that the treasure is absolutely necessary!


    As the eight strong men landed one after another in Liuyun mountain, the faces of all the people present became very ugly.


    Although Tianqing Zongge Lao and Bahuang Zong Chukun are powerful, they can deal with one or two commanders. If all the eight commanders attack them, they have no chance of winning.


    But at this time, a more shocking scene appeared in front of the public.


    I saw a sedan chair full of golden dragons, which suddenly appeared in the air.


    Under the sedan chair, there are four big men struggling to carry the sedan chair. Their bodies are full of terror, one by one.


    All of them were shocked by the scene. They couldn''t believe it.


    "I''m waiting to greet your majesty!"


    After the golden sedan chair appeared, the eight commanders all knelt down respectfully, and then deeply worshipped the void.


    "Damn it, I didn''t expect that even today''s emperor came to Liuyun mountain. It''s really hard to do." Chu Kun rubbed his eyebrows with some headache, and then said to himself, his heart was speechless.


    I thought that the patriarch sent himself to such a small place, but I didn''t expect that the Daduan dynasty would make great efforts.


    In comparison, the eight Huang Zong and Tian Qing Zong''s lineup can only be said to be weak and pitiful.


    A man walking like a tiger, wearing a gold crown and a Dragon Robe, slowly walked out of the golden sedan chair.


    His figure just appeared, instantly brought everyone a tremendous pressure, so that they even breath become stagnant.


    Dadan emperor led the Daduan Dynasty for thousands of years. He opened up the vast territory and conquered the East and the West. His strength was amazing.


    "Chu Kun?" After the appearance of Daduan emperor, he directly looked at the people of the eight wasteland sect, then frowned and said a word.


    The relationship between tianqingzong and the Daduan Dynasty is relatively harmonious. However, bahuangzong has always been the biggest opponent of the Daduan Dynasty, and Chu Kun is also a big problem in the heart of Daduan emperor, and he has always wanted to get rid of it.


    However, Chu Kun had always been acting strangely, and his strength was still very amazing. Even if the emperor Dadan attacked him many times, he never succeeded.


    Because of this, the Daduan Dynasty lost a lot, and the eastern leader among the eight leaders died in the hands of Chu Kun.


    Now this commander is the son of the northern commander at that time. After his accomplishment, he inherited his father''s position.


    As soon as the eastern commander appeared, his eyes were staring at Chu Kun. His eyes were full of frightening murderous spirit, almost forming substance.


    "I didn''t expect the emperor to come here in person. If I lost my welcome, please forgive me." The old man bent his body slightly, and then said a respectful word to the emperor. His mouth was full of smiles.With the relationship between tianqingzong and Daduan Dynasty, even if you can''t get the treasure, there should be other gains, at least not without success.


    "I haven''t seen you for a long time. Is it OK recently?" The emperor nodded slightly, and then said with a smile.


    If the ancestor of tianqingzong is here, the chance of winning that treasure is also a bit higher.


    "Well, if you have an old bone, you can last a few years at most. Maybe one day I will drive the crane to the West." The old man sighed deeply, then said a deep voice.


    "If you take part in nature, you will be able to live as long as the sky. Why worry? Please bring me my red jade and gold elixir and give it to Xiao Ge Lao. " After a little meditation for a while, the emperor said a word directly.


    "Yes, your majesty." A commander was slightly stunned. He didn''t expect that the emperor was willing to make such a big deal in order to win over tianqingzong.


    The red jade and gold elixir is a treasure obtained by the Daduan Dynasty in the past few years, which is rare and extremely precious.


    After taking it, it can prolong life and stimulate body vitality. It is a rare treasure that is hard to find in the world.


    "Thank you very much for the reward. I''ll take the place of tianqingzong. Thank you for your majesty!" The old man''s eyes suddenly lit up, and he said a word in a hurry. His heart was very excited.


    This red jade and gold elixir is extremely precious. One is less than one. The old man did not expect that the emperor was willing to give this kind of treasure to himself.


    "Don''t be polite, Xiao Ge. With your friendship with me, this red jade and gold elixir is nothing at all." Big end emperor''s mouth with a touch of light smile, and then slowly opened his mouth to say a word.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1047

    "Wangu, a man carefully handed the pill to Mr. Xiao. His eyes flashed with envy, and his heart was full of jealousy.


    This is one of the most precious treasures of the Dadan Dynasty. Apart from his majesty, only the guardian of the Dadan Dynasty was lucky enough to take one.


    Now, in order to win over tianqingzong, his majesty has offered all these precious treasures.


    "Thank you for the bounty The old man took the pill, his mouth with a faint smile, and then quickly said a voice, eyes full of joy.


    "Mr. Xiao, you are welcome." After hearing Mr. Xiao''s words, Daduan emperor had a faint smile on his mouth, and then he spoke slowly.


    Although the red jade and gold elixir is very precious, if compared with an imperial soldier, it is totally worthless and can not be compared with it.


    A piece of emperor''s army can ensure the prosperity of Dadan Dynasty for countless years. Is it comparable to a small pill?


    Chen Xi took a thoughtful look at the pill, and a look of disdain flashed in her eyes. She did not put the treasure that the world was all chasing after in her eyes.


    What bullshit red jade and gold elixir? There are so many high-level pills in Tiandi sect.


    But that is why Chen Xi''s family is so big that he has this idea. For anyone else, this red jade and gold elixir is a rare treasure.


    "Your Majesty, this treasure in Liuyun mountain, I, tianqingzong, are willing to give up and help your majesty." It seemed that Mr. Cang suddenly recalled something. He bent himself and said respectfully.


    "Is that true?" After hearing Mr. Xiao''s words, Daduan emperor held his breath and asked in a hurry. His eyes were full of surprise.


    "Naturally, I won''t make fun of tianqingzong''s reputation." Mr. Xiao nodded his head gently, then said with a smile, his face was very firm.


    The relationship between the Daduan Dynasty and tianqingzong was originally relatively friendly, unlike the eight wasteland sect.


    If we can make the relationship between the two further under this situation, then why not?


    "It''s disgusting."


    At this time, has been watching Chu Kun suddenly frown, and then very disgusted said a, eyes full of contempt.


    Wu Kun had always hated the Daduan Dynasty and the bahuangzong, but now the two forces have joined together, which makes Chu Kun feel sick.


    "Chu Kun, you want to stay here, don''t you? In that case, I will satisfy your wish! Commander of all directions, take down the evil spirits of the eight wasteland sect for me After hearing the words of emperor Kun, he frowned slightly.


    "Yes, my subordinates!" All the eight leaders respectfully saluted the emperor and then said a word in a hurry.


    Later, all the eight commanders burst into spiritual power in their bodies, and disappeared in their original places and appeared directly in front of Chu Kun.


    "Today, I see how you can escape!" The eastern commander''s mouth with a very playful smile, and then he spoke directly.


    The eastern commander will never forget the scene of his father''s tragic death in front of him.


    As early as that moment, the eastern commander had made up his mind that he must avenge his father and bring Chu Kun to pieces!


    Now, he has finally arrived at this once-in-a-lifetime opportunity. He will never let Chu Kun go.


    "I''m not ashamed to say that even your father died in my hands, not to mention you, a young boy in infancy?" Chu Kun gave a scornful smile, and then spoke directly, as if he did not pay attention to the Oriental commander at all.


    Although Chu Kun looks fearless on the surface, he has already played the retreat drum in his heart.


    This is the big end eight leaders who guard all sides. If one or two, Chu Kun still has the confidence to fight against one or two.


    But if the eight go together, whether he can leave here alive today is a question.


    But the so-called loser does not lose the array, even if has been scared to break the courage, Chu Kun is still a fearless appearance.


    "Chu Kun, today is your death! Give me your life The eastern commander suddenly gave a big drink and then directly attacked Chu Kun. The attack was very fierce and terrifying.


    At the same time, the southern commander, who had always been friendly with the eastern commander, attacked Chu Kun and sacrificed his own magic weapon.


    The three soon got into a fight, and the space between them fell apart.


    The rest of the commanders did not rush to move behind the scenes, but looked at the scene with smiles on their faces, as if enjoying the game of cat and mouse.


    Chu Kun''s strength is indeed strong, worthy of being the vice patriarch of the eight wasteland sect.


    Even though he was besieged by two powerful men who were both in heaven''s realm, Chu Kun didn''t fall behind at all. On the contrary, he fought with each other back and forth.The eastern commander saw that he could not do anything to Chu Kun in a short time. He became very angry, and his attack became more and more serious. It was a deadly play.


    After all, Chu Kun was defeated by the eastern commander''s tactics of injuring the enemy by 1000 and losing 800 by himself.


    Just at this time, the eastern commander seized a subtle vacancy, and his eyes flashed a ferocious look. He was forced to hit Chu Kun with a fist, and burst out all his spiritual power. It was also a hard blow on Chu Kun''s chest.


    "Boom!"


    The whole world began to shake violently. Under this terrible palm, Chu Kun directly opened his mouth and spat out a large mouthful of blood. Then his whole body flew backward and hit the Liuyun mountain behind him.


    "Take advantage of his illness and kill him, let''s go together!" After seeing this, Dongfang Tongling wiped the blood from the corners of his mouth and said a word directly. His face was full of smiles, as if he had seen his own hand cutting the enemy.


    The other leaders looked at me, I looked at you, and then nodded at the same time. At the same time, they also chose to take the move, and no longer gave Chu Kun any chance to breathe.


    Then, one after another streamer suddenly rose, directly appeared in the location above Liuyun mountain.


    Seven or eight magic weapons, which were hard to find in the world, appeared on the top of the heads of the eight commanders, and then went to suppress Chu Kun with a terrible pressure and light.


    "My life is over!"


    Chu Kun just calmed down his body injury, saw this extremely amazing scene, he was very desperate to close his eyes, and then mumbled a word.


    "I didn''t expect that Chu Kun would dominate the world all his life, but in the end, I was besieged and killed." Chu Kun mouth with a very bitter smile, he is very unwilling to say a word.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1048

    "A breeze blows slowly through the ages, and Chu Kun opens his eyes in disbelief.


    "I Am I not dead? " Chu Kun said to himself, his eyes full of disbelief, and then subconsciously looked around.


    The eight commanders were standing on top of their heads at the moment. Their faces were full of shock and disbelief, and their eyes were fixed on a young man.


    The young man, however, stood not far in front of him, with one hand on his back.


    In the young man''s hands, there are several magnificent treasures, emitting a light light.


    Those treasures at the moment look very clever, completely no just fierce, as if just a very ordinary plaything.


    "You Who are you? " After the eastern commander came back to God, he frowned slightly and said a word in a deep voice.


    In front of him, the guy who just appeared suddenly broke up the joint attack of eight of them with one slap. Moreover, he took all the magic weapons of their body protection into the palm of his hand and played with them at will.


    These amazing means have gone beyond people''s understanding and imagination, making them feel incredible.


    "Thank you very much for your help Chu Kun soon understood the scene in front of him. It should be the young man who saved himself. After returning to his senses, he bent slightly to Chen Xi, and then said a word in a hurry, with a respectful look.


    "What I don''t like the most is that they cheat the less with more." Chen Xi turned her head and looked at Chu Kun, and then said with a pale face.


    Of course, the reason why Chen Xi really saved Chu Kun is not because of this.


    If Chen Xi wanted to win the Imperial Army, he would certainly be the enemy of the Daduan Dynasty.


    The enemy of the enemy is a friend. What''s more, Chen Xi appreciates Chu Kun, so he saves him.


    "In any case, the saving grace of the elder is unforgettable to the younger generation!" Chu Kun hesitated for a while, then he bowed again, and then directly to Chen Xi said a voice, a face of seriousness and seriousness.


    If Chen Xi didn''t make a move just now, he would definitely die in the attack of the eight commanders, and his cultivation would disappear into nothingness.


    Chen Xi is worthy of the name in this life-saving benefactor.


    "I don''t know the name of the elder yet. If I have a chance in the future, I will surely repay the elder for saving my life!" Chu Kun first took a deep breath, and then he said in a hurry.


    "This is Chen Xi." Chen Xi didn''t intend to hide his identity. After hearing Chu Kun''s words, he said a word directly, with a face of indifference and randomness.


    "Younger Chu Kun, I''ve met master Chen!" After hearing Chen Xi''s words, Chu Kun nodded his head in a hurry, and then quickly opened his mouth and said a word.


    But for some reason, Chu Kun always felt that Chen Xi was a little familiar with the name, as if he had heard of it somewhere.


    However, no matter how hard Chu Kun recalled, how could he not remember where he had heard the name.


    But this doubt has been left in Chu Kun''s heart, let him appear some absent-minded.


    "Sir, this is the business of our Daduan Dynasty and the eight barren sect. It has nothing to do with you. I hope you don''t interfere." After hesitating for a while, the commander of the East said to Chen Xi in a voice, with a fierce look.


    Chen Xigang has just used the means beyond the eastern commander''s cognition, so he did not directly start with Chen Xi.


    If it was not for this, he would have killed Chen Xi on the spot. Where would he tolerate his unbridled behavior?


    Chen Xi didn''t seem to have heard the words of the Oriental commander at all. He didn''t even blink his eyelids. His face was indifferent and casual.


    Chen Xi''s total indifference to others made the eastern commander''s face suddenly ugly. His eyes were full of anger. Only because he didn''t know the details of Chen Xi, he could not resist the attack.


    "Please step down and don''t be presumptuous At this time, Emperor Dadan suddenly stepped down from his chair, and he said in a deep voice.


    "Yes, your majesty!"


    Although the heart is extremely unwilling, but the people do not dare to disobey the order of the emperor, can only take a deep breath, and then back a few steps.


    As for the eastern commander, he held his fist tightly. His eyes were full of fierce light. He wanted to tear Chen Xi and Chu Kun apart.


    "You must be the one who hit me before." Dadan emperor looked at Chen Xi thoughtfully, and then said a word directly, but his eyes flashed a trace of fear.


    After all, the guy in front of him, but he can hurt the guardian. His strength can''t be underestimated.


    "You are the emperor of the great end dynasty?" After hearing the words of Daduan emperor, Chen Xi frowned slightly and said a word directly.


    "I don''t know if you have any advice. I''m all ears." Dadan emperor is worthy of being the emperor of Dadan Dynasty. He is indeed a tolerant generation. Even though Chen Xi was so straightforward and provocative, he didn''t have the slightest anger. Instead, he asked with a smile."There''s nothing to teach. Different ways do not conspire. And you are not worthy of my advice. " Chen Xi looked at the emperor with disdain, and then said a sentence without politeness. Her eyes were full of disdain.


    "Presumptuous! What do you think you are, and dare to speak to the Lord like this? " After hearing Chen Xi''s words, the eastern commander gave a direct roar, and then said a word without ceremony.


    At present, this guy is just relying on his own strength, but it''s too good to see, and no one else is there!


    In the whole dynasty of Dadan, Dadan emperor is a well deserved master, and no one is allowed to challenge his majesty.


    "Noisy, do you have a voice here?" After hearing the words of the eastern commander, Chen Xi gave a cold snort, and then suddenly turned his head and took a look at the eastern commander.


    A touch of golden light flashed away in Chen Xi''s eyes. It looked very mysterious and dignified, which made people feel shocked.


    "Poop..."


    With just such a cool glance, the eastern commander felt as if he had been struck by lightning. He opened his mouth and spat out a large mouthful of blood, and then his whole body immediately flew backward.


    As if there were countless thunder in his ears, the eastern commander felt his breath become stagnant, his whole body began to subconsciously tremble, and his face was full of fear.


    Who is this guy right now? Why is there such a shocking method.


    What''s more, why have you never heard of such powerful people before?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1049

    "The strength of the ancient oriental commander is at the bottom of the eight directions, but he is also an expert in the realm of heaven.


    Such masters, even in the big end Dynasty, which is also among the best.


    However, it is such a strong man that dominates the world, but he was scolded by the man in front of him at will, and he was seriously injured.


    In this case, it is estimated that no one will believe it.


    But it is such a very incredible scene, but clearly appeared in front of the public.


    It can''t be blamed for the poor strength of the eastern commander. It can only be said that Chen Xi is too strong to be believed.


    In front of Chen Xi, the super strong of Tianzun level is no different from ordinary children.


    "How strong..." When Chu Kun saw this amazing scene, he held his breath directly and said a word to himself in his heart.


    Although their own strength is better than the eastern commander, but it is also limited. It is impossible for Chen Xi to seriously injure him without any effort like Chen Xi.


    "No wonder you dare to be so arrogant and arrogant. You really have some strength." The emperor''s eyes narrowed slightly, and then said a word to himself in his heart.


    Now the guardian has not dared to come. He is taking a very important thing. It is estimated that it will take some time.


    At this moment, it is estimated that the people he brings should not be his opponents.


    "You are amazing. You must not be a nobody. How about joining our Daduan dynasty? I will treat you with courtesy and never let you suffer any injustice. " Big end emperor''s face with a smile, he said to Chen Xi with a smile.


    "Your Majesty, it must not be! How can such people of unknown origin join the Daduan dynasty? " A commander''s face suddenly changed, and then he spoke in a hurry.


    At present, the strength of this guy is very terrible, even above their eight leaders.


    If he joined the Daduan Dynasty, what position should he hold?


    Grand Marshal? Commanding the eight leaders of them? Or is it like a guardian, a person with high status?


    For those commanders who have been accustomed to no one to control and have always been free, this situation is something they do not want to see.


    "Presumptuous! You''re doing this with me, right? I''m talking to Mr. Chen. What do you say? " The big end emperor''s face suddenly chills down, he fiercely stares at that commander, then the tone cold said one.


    "I dare not." When the commander saw that the emperor was angry, he quickly fell to his knees with a plop, and then opened his mouth and said a word.


    "I''ll hold my hand until Mr. Chen is satisfied." At this time, the emperor said another word that shocked everyone.


    All of them were shocked. They didn''t understand why emperor Dadan valued Chen Xi so much and even blamed a commander.


    This kind of behavior is really chilling.


    The commander fell to his knees, his face began to change constantly, trembling to raise a palm, action is very rigid.


    "What? Do you want to disobey my will? Don''t forget, who gave you everything you have now The big end emperor''s eyes flashed a cold light, he said a cold tone, his body exudes a trace of killing.


    These damned things, relying on a heavy army in their hands, have always been defiant to themselves. I really don''t feel angry, do I?


    "I dare not!" The commander bit his teeth tightly. He lowered his head deeply, and then he said a word.


    Then, the commander then raised his hand and began to fan his cheek vigorously, one after another, very hard.


    "Pa pa pa pa..."


    There was silence all around, and all the people were staring at the scene. Only the harsh slapping sound made people feel frightened.


    This Dadan emperor deserves to be the most courageous emperor in the history of Dadan Dynasty. He did things so decisively.


    This is the leader of the Dadan Dynasty. How could the emperor humiliate him? Don''t you really fear the cold of others?


    "There''s no need to act like this in front of me. I''m upset." Chen Xi frowned a little, then said a voice.


    These guys are just delaying their time and waiting for the masters to come. Why do they pretend to do something here?


    "Mr. Chen, so you promised me?" After hearing Chen Xi''s words, big Duan Di''s eyes brightened slightly, and then he spoke in a hurry. His heart was very excited.


    If these experts really want to join the Daduan Dynasty, then the emperor will really be at ease.


    There are guardians to protect the capital and protect the details of the Dadan Dynasty, and Chen Xi''s expedition to the four sides is to expand the territory for the Dadan Dynasty.


    Is there any possibility that the Daduan Dynasty will attack the holy land?Or become the first dynasty that can be compared with the holy gate?


    This idea is really too exciting, and even makes the emperor''s heart feel very excited.


    "I''m sorry, I don''t have any interest in Otani." Chen Xi slowly shook his head and then refused without hesitation.


    "Mr. Chen, as long as you are willing to join the Daduan Dynasty. I can grant you the position of Grand Marshal to command all the territory of the Dadan Dynasty. The eight party commander is your subordinate, and you are the second emperor of the Daduan Dynasty. Your status is not below me. " Dadan took a deep breath and said a word to Chen Xi.


    All of them were shocked by the conditions offered by the emperor. They looked at Chen Xi with envy on their faces and were very jealous in their hearts.


    Even Chu Kun also looked at Chen Xi with his eyes tightly, and his heart was tense to the extreme.


    The conditions offered by Dadan emperor were too tempting, even impossible to refuse. Chu Kun was very worried that Chen Xi could not resist the temptation and chose to join the Daduan Dynasty.


    To be fair, if Dadan Emperor gave himself such a condition, Chu Kun would not hesitate to join the Daduan Dynasty.


    After all, in today''s world, people die for money, birds die for food. There is no moral injustice, but absolute interests.


    "I have to say that your offer is really attractive, but those things are of no use to us." Chen Xi gently shook her head, and then said a very indifferent, no shaking.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡± After hearing Chen Xi''s words, Daduan emperor''s whole person was silent, as if he was struggling with something.


    "Hoo What if I give you the emperor''s soldiers in Liuyun mountain? " The words of Daduan emperor were astonishing, which made everyone dumbfounded.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1050

    "The voice of emperor Dadan was like thunder, which exploded in all people''s ears, making them unable to return to God for a long time.


    Tianqingzong, the disciples of bahuangzong and the onlookers all changed their faces and felt shocked.


    Although everyone knows that the treasure in Liuyun mountain is very important, they have no idea that it is actually an imperial soldier.


    The number of emperor soldiers in Tianxuan land is extremely rare. All of them are controlled by the Xuanmen of the holy land, and almost none of them are left outside.


    In the Daduan Dynasty, there was not even a single imperial soldier.


    People never thought that they could see this kind of God one day.


    "The treasures in Liuyun mountain are actually emperor soldiers?" Mr. Xiao''s eyes narrowed slightly. He said to himself in his heart, and there was a flash of light in his eyes.


    "If bahuangzong can get a piece of emperor''s army, then who can compete with baduanzong? What is little tianqingzong Chu Kun also said in his heart, his heart was very excited.


    All people''s eyes, all tightly staring at the Liuyun mountain not far away, their throat constantly up and down, a look of obsession.


    This is a legend of the emperor''s soldiers, who can not its heart?


    A piece of Rune paper suddenly appeared in Mr. Xiao''s hand. He carried his right hand behind him, and then directly crushed it.


    Chu Kun''s face is very tangled, and finally he bit the root of his teeth tightly, and then he suddenly squeezed one thing in his space ring into powder.


    Thousands of miles away, the two huge door, suddenly began to vibrate violently.


    One after another has lived for countless years. Qi Qi opens his eyes and wakes up from his deep sleep.


    As if Pandora''s box had been opened, countless terrorist beings woke up one after another, and looked at the direction of Liuyun mountain with an extremely terrifying momentum.


    "He said he would give up the emperor''s army. Do you think that thing in Liuyun mountain is already in your pocket?" Chen Xi looked at the emperor and said a word slowly.


    "Isn''t it?" After hearing Chen Xi''s words, Daduan emperor was a little stunned, and then subconsciously said a sentence.


    "You can''t help looking too high at yourself. If you have this seat here, this imperial soldier will never belong to your Dadan Dynasty." Chen Xi slightly skimmed the corners of her mouth, and then gave a rude smile. Her eyes were full of disdain and disdain.


    After hearing Chen Xi''s words, the emperor''s face became gloomy. His face was hard to see. The whole man said nothing.


    After a long time, the emperor took a deep breath and then looked at Chen Xi.


    "Are you provoking my majesty?" The emperor slightly narrowed his eyes, and then said a gloomy face.


    "This seat is provocative. What can you do?" Chen Xi''s look did not change at all. He took a step forward, looked directly into the eyes of Dadan emperor, and then said a word without ceremony.


    The big end emperor''s fist subconsciously tightly clenched, he looked at Chen Xi fiercely, the eyes almost burst into flames.


    How many years, how many years has no one been so provocative?


    This guy is really shameless. He doesn''t know how to live or die!


    However, the guardian has not come over yet. Emperor Daduan thinks that the people he brought is not Chen Xi''s opponents, so he can only choose to spit out his anger instead of getting angry directly.


    Chen Xi turned around, and he stepped forward directly. In an instant, he came to the top of Liuyun mountain. Then he stood there quietly. The whole person seemed to be completely integrated with the surrounding space.


    At the moment, the scene suddenly became silent, no one spoke, as if they were waiting for something.


    Time passes by quietly, everyone''s heart is very nervous, even the atmosphere dare not breathe.


    Finally, the sun set slowly and rose again.


    At this time, however, Liuyun mountain has completely changed its appearance.


    I don''t know when, many people have come to the location of Liuyun mountain. They are looking at the simple mountain bag in front of them with solemn and solemn expressions.


    At this moment, the whole sky suddenly became dark, and dark clouds covered the whole sky.


    The breath of incomparable terror and majestic, slowly emerged from the distance, and finally directly covered the sea of the whole Liuyun mountain, making everyone feel sweating, as if they could not bear the terrible pressure.


    Then, a huge Dharma form that seemed to be able to stand up to the sky suddenly came out of the sky.


    With three heads and six arms, the momentum of his body soared into the sky, which made all people subconsciously hold their breath and stare with horror.


    "Eight wasteland FA Xiang?"? Is this the super strong man of the eight wasteland sect? The momentum is so terrible and terrible. " A onlooker took a breath directly, then said to himself, very nervous."Chutian, you''re here too?" Mr. Xiao suddenly frowned, then said a cold tone.


    "How can I not come to Chu Tian The huge Dharma minister said a word directly, and his voice was as grand as thunder.


    "Why are you always faster than me At this time, a very big voice came from the horizon, from far to near, and soon came into the ears of the people.


    In the sky, an old man with white hair and childish face is standing there quietly. His hair is gray. He looks very old last year, but he is full of energy and vitality. It is impossible to guess his real age.


    "Is this the ancestor of tianqingzong? The giant giant ancestor who is only one step away from the realm of the great emperor A bystander gave a direct exclamation, then suddenly opened his mouth and said a word.


    The name of the giant ancestor is very loud, and it is quite prestigious in the whole dynasty.


    Even tianqingzong''s treasure, that is enough to cross the world Optimus Prime, is the old man to find.


    "Hehe, I thought you were dead, but I didn''t expect you were still alive." After seeing the old man appear, Chu Tian''s face was slightly cold, and then he spoke directly. His face was very gloomy.


    "Don''t worry, I must die behind you son of a bitch." Giant giant ancestor''s face did not change in the slightest, he just said a pale, just like a look of a world expert.


    "Old man, you forget who nearly killed you three thousand years ago? How dare you speak up in front of me? " The huge Dharma Master suddenly burst out a terrible momentum and pressure, and then said a vicious sentence.


    "Three thousand years ago, if you hadn''t attacked me while I was in seclusion, how could you have been my opponent?" Perhaps it was stabbed to the pain, and the old man''s look was no longer so calm, but said a cold voice.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1051

    "Wangu" is defeated. No matter what excuse you make, you have become my defeated general! Why, you old man, have you lived in vain for so long? Don''t even know such a simple thing? " Chu Tian''s figure slowly appeared in front of the public, and the majestic FA Xiang in the sky also disappeared.


    Different from Chukun''s bulky figure, Chutian''s figure is very thin and weak. There is a black air in the center of his eyebrows, which makes the whole person look like a disaster.


    "I''ll see the Lord!" When Chu Kun saw Chu Tian appear, he fell down on his knees in a hurry, and then said a respectful sentence with a look of piety.


    Many tianqingzong Dharma protectors and elders behind Chu Kun also quickly knelt down on the ground and kowtowed to Chu Tian.


    "Get up." Chu Tian is very indifferent to nod, and then again will look at the giant ancestor.


    "Old man, if you don''t accept it, you and I can have a contest now." Chu Tian uttered a voice to the old man, and his eyes flashed with a crazy terror.


    "You think I''m afraid of you?" Giant ancestor of giant sky directly sneered, and then said a word without hesitation.


    "Ancestor, your magic weapon." Old man Xiao suddenly said a word, his eyes flashed a look of expectation.


    With Optimus Prime in his hand, Laozu can move across the whole dynasty. What does Chu Tian take to fight against him?


    "I see." Giant grandparent nodded slightly. He raised a hand directly and held it gently to the sky.


    "Boom!" Countless clouds were directly stirred to pieces, and the huge iron pillar across the sky suddenly fell down.


    Optimus Prime''s body size gradually reduced, soon became a normal size iron bar, and then flew directly in front of Optimus, was directly in his hands.


    "Old man, I haven''t fought with you for many years. You must be hungry and thirsty." Giant giant grandparent said a word to himself, and a soft color flashed across his eyes.


    "Buzz..." As if in response to the old man''s words, Optimus Prime also began to tremble, a very excited look.


    "Do you think you have the treasure yourself?" Chu Tian''s eyes flashed a look of disdain, he said directly.


    Later, a dragon halberd, which was bigger than Chu Tian''s body, was also slowly condensed in front of him.


    The extremely strong spirit of killing and cutting came out of the pan dragon halberd crazily, and even dyed a corner of the sky red with blood.


    The pan dragon halberd is Chu Tian''s magic weapon. Although it is not as good as Optimus Prime, it is better than that of Chu Tian, and its power is also very terrible.


    "Come on, let me see how strong you are Giant ancestor of giant giant giant suddenly drink a sound, his hands holding Optimus Prime, the whole person instantly soars to the sky, mercilessly toward the Chu sky to fall and go.


    Under this terrible stick, the whole heaven and earth seemed to be split in two, and countless waves of air rolled out madly, lifting many people''s bodies directly.


    "Good coming!" Chu Tian is a real fighting madman. He is also holding a pan dragon halberd bigger than his own body. He confronts the giant ancestor of giant heaven with no intention of withdrawing at all.


    The sun and the moon were shattered by the sky and the earth.


    "Stay away from me. Don''t get hurt by mistake." The big Duan emperor''s brow slightly a wrinkling, and then deep voice said a game.


    The strength of these two guys has been so strong that it is incredible!


    In particular, Chu Tian, who used to be a long way away from the giant ancestor of giant heaven, but now, in the battle with giant ancestor, he is not falling behind at all.


    Even because he was younger and his Qi and blood were more prosperous, Chu Tian still had some advantages under the two.


    "The damned eight wasteland sect, a group of damned bastards, knew all day long that they had done the right thing with me. They were all fed up and had nothing to do, right?" Big Duan emperor''s fist clenched, he said to himself in his heart, his face was very ugly.


    If Chukun is a thorn in the heart of Daduan emperor, then Chutian is the heart of Daduan emperor, and he would like to tear it to pieces.


    "Hum, you will not be arrogant for a long time. When the guardian brings that thing, he will kill you all." Daduan emperor seemed to think of something very interesting, his mouth with a faint smile, and then said a word to himself in his heart.


    Now that everything is ready, we can wipe out the eight wasteland sects with one fell swoop.


    As for tianqingzong, who has been making friends with himself, if you can, you''d better get rid of it.


    After all, beside the bed, how can others snore?


    Tianqingzong''s strength is not weak. If we don''t get rid of it as soon as possible, it will be a disaster sooner or later.


    "Boom!"


    "Dong....."


    "Dang""Boom


    One after another, the sound of gold and iron strike came, and another roar resounded through the sky.


    Many people with weak accomplishments have been shocked to numb their scalp and even spit out a lot of blood under the terrible sound wave.


    Chen Xi had been a good person, but the sound came into his ears one after another, making him feel upset and unable to calm down.


    "Boom Another huge roar rang through the sky, and Chu Tian and giant ancestor''s bodies flew backward at the same time.


    At the moment, they were all sweating profusely. In this short confrontation, neither of them could do anything about it. They even fought a close match.


    "I didn''t expect that your strength has been improved to such an extent." Giant giant ancestor took a deep breath, and then said a dignified face.


    A thousand years ago, Chu Tian was not his opponent. He had to rely on sneak attack, and he managed to defeat himself without weapons.


    But now only a few thousand years have passed, this guy has been able to compete with himself, and is not inferior at all.


    If these evil spirits are not removed as soon as possible, they will certainly cause great troubles in the future, and may even threaten the whole tianqingzong.


    "Old man, can''t you do that? Ha ha, I haven''t had enough hand addiction. Come again! " Chu Tian''s expression is very excited, his eyes are tightly staring at giant ancestor, and then quickly open his mouth to say a word.


    "Go on." Giant giant ancestor took a deep breath, he picked up Optimus Prime again, just wanted to kill in the past, but suddenly changed suddenly.


    "Still? Come on, come on! Roll and fight. Don''t get sick here A very cold voice suddenly came from the top of Liuyun mountain, which made everyone look confused?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1052

    "The emperor Qingtian and Chutian, who are standing in the sky, look at them with a confused face.


    At the top of Liuyun mountain, there is a young man with a frown on his face and a look of disgust on his face.


    "Who are you? How dare I shout with my ancestors Qingtian Laozu didn''t win Chu Tian for a while. He was already very angry. He glared at Chen Xi.


    But standing opposite to the ancestor of Qingtian, Chu Tian looks at Chen Xi up and down with a look of suspicion in his eyes.


    How can''t you see the strength of this guy in front of you, and he''s been on Liuyun mountain all the time? Didn''t you find him?


    "For the last time, if you want to fight, go away and fight." Chen Xi slowly raised his head, he directly looked at Qingtian Laozu, and then said in a cold voice.


    "Good boy, have courage!" Qingtian Laozu was infuriated by Chen Xi''s arrogant appearance. He tightly clenched his fist, and then directly said a cold voice to Chen Xi.


    The next second, Optimus grandparent directly holding Optimus Prime came to Chen Xi in front of the moment, and then severely smashed down and went, trying to directly smash Chen Xi to pieces.


    Yun rouyun weak two sisters see this behind the scenes, they quickly resist their own breath, the mood is very nervous.


    As the so-called care is chaotic, Yun rouyun weak has known Chen Xi''s real identity, but the person who made the move is the old ancestor of Qingtian. How can they not worry about Chen Xi?


    Even Liu Heng is holding his breath and gazing at the scene in front of him with a dignified look on his face, quietly pinching a sweat for Chen Xi in his heart.


    "To die!"


    When Chen Xi saw that the powerful stick hit, his look did not change, just slightly frowned his brow, and then gave a cold hum.


    See, that terrible Optimus Prime, will directly hit Chen Xi''s head.


    But unexpectedly, Chen Xi didn''t choose to avoid. Instead, she stretched out one of her right hands and gently welcomed her to the top.


    "Is this guy crazy? It''s the treasure of tianqingzong. It''s said that it can easily smash a mountain. He even wants to use a pair of meat palms to connect it Sky giant in see this behind the scenes, his eyes flash a look of disdain, and then speak directly.


    "Mr. Chen, be careful..." Chu Kun saw this behind the scenes, his heart slightly tight, and then quickly called out.


    "Well? Don''t you hide? Do you think you are King Kong''s immortal body Giant giant ancestor saw Chen Xi did not dodge, his eyes flashed a touch of cold light, and then said with a sneer, as if he had seen Chen Xi killed by his own stick.


    "If you are lucky enough to die under my staff, it''s also your honor." Giant giant ancestor sneered again, and then he began to exert his power. The stick in his hand sent out a terrible pressure, which smashed the surrounding space.


    With that terrible stick, Chen Xi''s right palm is also slowly handed over on the stick.


    "Boom!"


    The whole Liuyun mountain began to shake violently, and countless stones rolled down crazily, as if to bury everything in it.


    All the onlookers got up in a hurry, far away from the direction of Liuyun mountain, for fear of being covered by the terrible aftershocks.


    Countless smoke and dust scattered, Liuyun mountain presents a hazy state, people can not see the scene inside.


    However, people can clearly see that the whole mountain of Liuyun mountain has been smashed into the earth. The peak of nearly a thousand feet has been reduced to hundreds of feet now.


    "The giant ancestor of giant heaven is really powerful." After seeing this behind the scenes, Daduan emperor also slightly narrowed his eyes, and then said a word to himself in his heart, with a look of fear in his eyes.


    "Gudu..." At the same time, the eight commanders guarding the side of Dadan emperor swallowed a mouthful of saliva. They couldn''t believe it and looked at the scene in front of them.


    Although they are all the world''s heavenly masters, the power of the giant ancestor is obviously not what the eight leaders can contend with. They seem to be at two levels.


    "Ha ha, the old ancestor actually shot at him personally. Now I see if the arrogant guy can continue to be arrogant." Has been standing not far from the sky saint, mouth with a very grim smile, she said a vicious.


    After a while, the smoke gradually dispersed, and the scene inside was also presented in the crowd.


    However, when people see the scene inside, their pupils all shrink violently, some can''t believe their eyes.


    At the entrance, Chen Xizheng held Optimus Prime in one hand and Optimus Prime in the other hand, holding it in his back.


    Giant grandparent''s face, which was already very ruddy, is now turning red, just like a cooked prawn."Er Giant giant grandparent is like a child who is easily played by Chen Xi between applause. He tries his best to break away from Chen Xi''s hands that hold his neck, but he can''t do it in any case.


    And the strength gap is too big, simply can not be compared.


    "This How could that be possible? " Chu Tian subconsciously stepped back two steps when he saw this behind the scenes. Then he said with a look of horror, almost unable to believe his own eyes.


    Although he has never liked Optimus Prime, his strength is beyond doubt. If he wants to defeat him head-on, it is almost impossible to accomplish. At most, he will lose both sides.


    However, the giant ancestor of the sky, in front of this guy''s hands, actually did not have a trace of resistance, which simply refreshed Chu Tian''s three outlooks.


    Not only Chutian himself, but all the people present were shocked to the extreme by this scene.


    "Ancestors Was he arrested? " Mr. Xiao was scared. He murmured to himself. There was a lot of sweat on his forehead, which flowed down crazily.


    "This It''s impossible, it''s absolutely impossible! " The giant and the virgin are all crazy. They keep whispering to themselves. They can''t believe what they see.


    "Is that his real strength? No wonder he was able to hurt the guardian. His realm should have reached the half step emperor. " Only Dadan emperor''s performance appeared a little calm, after all, he had already known some details of Chen Xi.


    But even so, the emperor was still full of enthusiasm to look at Chen Xi, the mood is very excited.


    If there were such strong men in the Dadan Dynasty to help, then the position of the holy place and the Xuanmen would not be easy to get?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1053

    "Forever" you Who the hell are you? " Giant giant ancestor''s neck is red, he tried his best to spit out such a few words.


    "My seat, Chen Xi."


    Chen Xi was very casual to say a voice, look no change.


    All the people present heard Chen Xi''s words. They tightly frowned and locked their brows, and their faces were full of doubts.


    "Chen Xi? Who is this person? Why have I never heard of it in the tatuan dynasty? Is it from somewhere else? " A strong onlooker tightly frowned on his brow, and then said a word to himself.


    "Chen Xi? Chen Xi?!! "


    At the beginning of Chu Tian''s life, there was still a flash of confusion in his eyes. However, he seemed to recall something quickly. His body trembled slightly and his eyes flashed with fear.


    Although many people feel that Chen Xi''s name is a little familiar, but for a while, they can''t recall it completely. They just think that they have heard of people with the same name and surname.


    "Dare to ask this elder, but from Long Teng?" Chu Tian took a deep breath. He looked at Chen Xi in a hurry, and then said a word to Chen Xi.


    After hearing Chu Tian''s words, Chen Xi''s eyes flashed with surprise. Then he nodded his head quietly without saying anything.


    However, with the strength of Chutian, it is clear that Chen Xi was caught in this very subtle action.


    When he got Chen Xi''s affirmative answer, Chu Tian''s eyes flashed with fear and awe. He bowed deeply to Chen Xi''s position. The whole person did not even dare to breathe, as if he had been completely shocked by Chen Xi''s name.


    Chu Kun also noticed the patriarch''s unusual behavior. He seemed to think of something, and his eyes flashed a look of suspicion.


    "Chen Xi? Mr.Chen? Is he really the one who exists? Otherwise, why is the Lord so respectful to him? " Chu Kun kept wrinkling his brow, and he kept mumbling to himself in his heart.


    "Chen Xi? I''ve never heard of this name. I''m afraid it''s not made up by you. With your strength, why cheat me with a false name? " Giant giant ancestor in hear Chen Xi''s words, he gnashing his teeth to say a voice.


    Giant ancestor asked himself that if he was defeated in the hands of Dadian Dynasty guardian, he would not feel much, but he was defeated in the hands of such a completely unknown guy, which made his heart totally unacceptable!


    And still in the full view of the public, but also let the giant ancestor''s own pride was directly trampled on by Chen Xi, making his mood angry to the extreme.


    "You have no reason to attack this seat, Optimus Prime as your apology, go away." Chen Xi in a little meditation for a while, he did not choose to kill the giant ancestor, but directly waved his right hand, suddenly threw his body to fly out.


    "Boom


    "Boom


    "Boom


    Giant ancestor giant body into a streamer, and then instantly disappeared in the sky, directly smashed several mountains not far away, which slowly stopped his body.


    "Cough..." When the giant ancestor of giant giant sky body stabilized, he directly opened his mouth and spat out several mouthfuls of blood. His face was pale and his heart was very ashamed and angry.


    A small part of this was hurt by Chen Xi, while the vast majority was due to anger.


    He was defeated in the hands of Chen Xi, even now even the most precious treasure of tianqingzong has been robbed by this guy, which makes giant ancestor feel extremely angry.


    "Motherfucker, give me back Optimus Prime Giant giant ancestor took a deep breath, he stabilized the rolling Qi and blood in his body, and then directly roared at Chen Xi.


    Anger has already flushed Qingtian Juzu''s mind, making him completely forget the strength gap between himself and Chen Xi, and he only wants to wash away his humiliation.


    "I just gave you a chance to live, but it doesn''t mean that I''m afraid of you, understand?" After hearing the voice of giant ancestor, Chen Xi frowned slightly, then raised his right hand directly and threw it hard at the distance.


    A huge and illusory handprint suddenly condensed out of the air, like a huge mountain, directly and severely bombarded the giant ancestor.


    "Boom!"


    The whole heaven and earth seemed to be photographed in two under this palm, and the space burst out in an instant, and the giant ancestor of giant sky was also firmly hit by this palm.


    A huge pit appeared on the ground in the distance.


    The clothes and robes of giant ancestor were also directly broken. He was lying in the deep space covered with blood and was completely unconscious.


    "What a terror..." Qingtianzong''s people in the background, they all swallowed a mouthful of saliva, and then said to themselves in the heart, eyes full of fear.


    This is the strongest inside story of tianqingzong. An old ancestor who has lived for countless years was shot and half dead by Chen Xi!And even the most precious treasure of tianqingzong, Optimus Prime, who has guarded tianqingzong for countless years, was taken away by this guy!


    It seemed that the goddess of heaven recalled something. Her face was pale, her forehead was covered with sweat, and her whole body was like a sieve, constantly shaking.


    Oneself What terror was offended before?


    "It''s absolutely him. He''s absolutely the legendary power!" When Chu Kun saw this behind the scenes, he finally determined what he thought in his heart, so he looked at Chen Xi with a face full of fanaticism.


    Chen Xi felt Chu Kun''s fanatical eyes, and his whole face was slightly black.


    What''s wrong with this guy? How to look at their own eyes so awkward, do you have any irreconcilable desire for yourself?


    At the thought of this, Chen Xi felt cold all over her body and wished to kick Chu Kun to fly.


    I can''t help it. This guy''s eyes are so disgusting. It''s like staring at a beautiful woman without clothes.


    "Look, I''ll dig your eyes out!"


    At this time, a very cold voice suddenly passed into Chu Kun''s ears, which made his body tremble slightly.


    "Cough..." When Chu Kun regained consciousness, he coughed twice in a hurry, looking embarrassed.


    "I''ve heard so much about you. I didn''t expect that I was lucky to meet you today. I just couldn''t help myself. Please forgive me." Chu Kun bowed deeply to Chen Xi, and then said a respectful word.


    "It''s strange, why do all the people of the eight Huang sect seem to know this seat?" Chen Xi some doubts of the frown, and then said a voice in the heart.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1054

    "Wan Gu didn''t wait for Chen Xi to think about this issue before someone directly interrupted his thinking.


    "You are so powerful that you really win my heart. How about joining the Dragon Kingdom and serving me? The husband should gallop the battlefield, with your strength, absolutely can be famous forever. " Dadan emperor''s eyes were burning at Chen Xi, and then he opened his mouth and said a word. He didn''t even give up his idea.


    "If you don''t want to end up with the old man just now, I advise you to give up your unrealistic illusions." Chen Xi deeply sighed, and then said a very helpless.


    Why is this guy so stubborn? Or does he not understand people at all?


    Is my meaning not obvious enough? How come he''s been here pretending not to understand.


    The big end emperor''s eyes flashed a fierce color, his face slightly gloomy.


    Chen Xi repeatedly refused himself, has touched his scale, let his heart full of anger.


    "Well, what if I let you be arrogant for a while? When the guardian comes, you will naturally pay for your arrogance. " The emperor took a deep breath, and he managed to suppress his anger, and then said a word to himself in his heart.


    The damned guy in front of him really didn''t know what to do. He was so kind to him again and again, but he didn''t accept it at all!


    Since he wants to die himself, he won''t blame himself for not being affectionate.


    As time passed by quietly, tianqingzong''s people had dug out their ancestors from the earth pit and were carefully examining his injuries.


    "Well, the old ancestor was seriously injured this time, and some old injuries in the past were also affected. The situation is very bad." Mr. Xiao sighed deeply, and then said with a gloomy look on his face.


    The giant ancestor of Qingtian is the strongest and the biggest pillar of tianqingzong.


    If something goes wrong with him, it is estimated that tianqingzong will be shocked.


    "What''s the matter with him now? Is it going to be like this all the time? " A voice of worry came out of her eyes.


    "Seriously injured, eager to attack, coupled with the recurrence of the previous disease, the ancestor is afraid it will be very difficult to survive this pass. Even if I am lucky enough to wake up, I''m afraid it will not be long. " After a little hesitation, Mr. Xiao still told the truth and didn''t choose to hide it.


    After all, there are some things that can''t be hidden. What''s more, the old ancestor was injured in full view of the public today. It''s estimated that many gangsters will take this opportunity to attack tianqingzong.


    "This What can I do about it? " Sky giant''s eyebrows tightly wrinkled, his face anxiously said a, the whole person''s mood is very irritable, non-stop in the same place to pace back and forth.


    In fact, the giant ancestor of giant giant is the ancestor of this vein, and also the biggest supporter of him.


    Now his backing actually fell, which makes the giant''s heart very flustered, as if the sky had fallen down.


    "Now we can only see one step at a time. If the patriarch can''t help it, the old ancestor may not be able to return to heaven." Mr. Xiao sighed deeply, and then said a word of sadness. The whole person''s look was very lonely.


    If tianqingzong really went to decline, where should he go?


    Live and die with tianqingzong? Become dust in history together? Or to choose another Mingzhu to make a new world?


    If the young Mr. Xiao, absolutely will not hesitate to make a second choice.


    But now he began to hesitate and did not make a decision immediately.


    After all, he has been in tianqingzong for countless years. He is full of feelings for everything here. It can be said that he has put most of his life in it, and he can''t be as indifferent as before.


    "What shall we do next? Do you want to give up the treasure in Liuyun mountain A Dharma protector of tianqingzong took a deep breath, and then said a very ugly face.


    It''s a piece of peerless emperor''s soldiers. It''s the supreme treasure that can really let tianqingzong go to a higher level and inherit countless years.


    If so, all the people of tianqingzong will feel very unwilling.


    "This is it, and we are no longer qualified to fight for that thing. Even if we are not careful, we may be buried here. " Mr. Xiao sighed deeply, and then said a powerless sentence. His face was gloomy to the extreme.


    If he could, why didn''t he want to strengthen tianqingzong?


    But unfortunately, they are no longer qualified.


    Tianqing Ju Zu is now seriously injured, and his life or death is still unknown. Even the most precious inheritance of tianqingzong, Optimus Prime, which was found by tianqingju himself, has been taken away.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡± When they heard Mr. Xiao''s words, they were all silent. Everyone said nothing. They looked dejected. Their eyes were full of despair and unwillingness.¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    On the other hand, the situation of Bahuang sect is quite different from that of Tianqing sect.


    There was a lot of laughter, and everyone''s face was covered with smiles, not as gloomy as tianqingzong was.


    "Patriarch, is that Mr. Chen really the supreme being in the legend?" A Dharma protector of the eight wasteland sect uttered a voice to Chu Tian. His expression was very excited, as if he had seen his idol in his mind.


    "Yes, Mr. Chen is the one." After hearing his subordinates'' words, Chu Tian directly smiles and nods, and his face is full of contentment.


    "Hoo It''s really his old man. I knew I should have saluted him just now. Maybe when he is happy, he can give me a chance. Maybe I can go to heaven one step at a time. " An elder slapped his thigh and said to himself, his eyes full of regret.


    "Bah, you don''t want to look at your bear like appearance. Can senior Chen look up to you? You don''t daydream. " Chu Kun slightly skimmed the corners of his mouth, and then said a scornful sentence.


    "If you want me to say, Mr. Chen has just saved my life, which is obviously a great hope for me. Maybe his old man has already started to love talents and take a fancy to my talent. Maybe I will be a master of tiandizong tomorrow Chu Kun''s mouth with a faint smile, he said directly, a confident look.


    "I''ll go to your sister''s? As for your appearance, what do you do when you go back to tiandizong? Put it in front of the gate and pretend to be a stone lion That elder directly to Chu Kun burst rude, eyes full of scorn.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1055

    "Wangu" if you can really join tiandizong, how about being a stone lion? Even if I eat excrement every day, I can wake up laughing in my dreams. " Chu Kun snorted coldly directly, and then said a sentence of yearning.


    For those of them in the big end Dynasty, the holy gate is an unattainable existence.


    Not to mention the tiandizong, which is in the ascendant recently, it is just a dream that can''t be reached. These people can only think about it in their dreams.


    "Chu Kun, pay attention to your own identity. You are the vice patriarch of our eight wasteland sect. What do you mean by these words? Are you not afraid that the Lord will blame you? " A Dharma protector frowned a little, then said a word, looking flattering to Chu Tian.


    "That is, even if you want to betray the Bahuang sect, you can''t say it! Is it not good to hide in my heart like me Another elder nodded with the same feeling and said to Chu Kun.


    As soon as this word came out, all the people looked at the elder in a daze, and even some people gave him a thumbs up.


    This guy is really not afraid of death. He dares to directly say that he wants to betray the eight wasteland sect in front of the patriarch. Is this the iron and blood method of Chu Tian forgotten?


    "Well, you two pickpockets, you want to betray the clan? Patriarch, my subordinates suggest that they should be taken down immediately. Such disorderly officials and thieves are not worthy of being members of the eight wasteland sect. " At first, the elder''s eyes were slightly bright, and then he said a word in a hurry.


    He saw Chu Kun was not happy for a day or two. He had long wanted to find a chance to take him down. Now he finally let him wait for this opportunity. How can he let go?


    "No harm, no harm."


    At this time, Chu Tian said a sentence, which made everyone look confused.


    "Lord, the betrayal of this guy is so obvious that you will not punish him? Is it impossible for him to be so presumptuous? " The elder''s two eyes are very big, he breathlessly said a, eyes full of disbelief.


    Is this still the patriarch who always killed decisively? It''s like a different person all of a sudden.


    "What the vice patriarch of Chu said was from the bottom of his heart. What is the crime?" Chu Tian is very surprised to see that elder one eye, and then said with a smile, unexpectedly abnormal not angry.


    "Lord, you will not be robbed by some demon, right It''s not like you The elder was completely shocked by Chu Tian''s words. He said a sentence with a face of muddle.


    "If it is possible, let alone Chu Kun. Even if he is the patriarch, he doesn''t want to join Tiandi sect." Chu Tian slowly shook his head, and then mumbled a sentence, his eyes flashed a look of yearning.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡± After hearing Chu Tian''s words, the corner of his mouth twitched violently, and he felt very speechless in his heart.


    No wonder the Lord didn''t blame Chu Kun. Even he had this idea in his heart!


    "Lord, although you are not a member of Tiandi sect, you can be regarded as half pedaling into Tiandi sect. There is no chance for ordinary people like us A weak Dharma protector sighed deeply, then said a gloomy look.


    "That said, but I am an outsider after all. Whether I can really join tiandizong or not is still unknown." Chu Tian''s face took on a gloomy color, he deeply sighed, and then slowly said a voice.


    "In other words, isn''t there already emperor soldiers in the clan of master Chen? How can you come to the tatuan dynasty? " An elder hesitated for a while, and he said a word in doubt.


    "I said your head is pretty funny. Who in the world would think that he had too many cards? What''s more, it''s a peerless emperor''s soldier. Do you think it''s scrap metal, and you can easily pick up a lot of it? " Chu Kun glared at the man directly and then said a word angrily.


    Does this guy have a brain? He asked such a stupid question.


    "Well, if only we could have a piece of emperor''s army, then where do we need to see the faces of those bastards of Daduan Dynasty and tianqingzong?" One of the worshippers sighed deeply, and then said a yearning look.


    "Well, let''s be quiet. No matter what kind of treasure the emperor soldiers in Liuyun mountain are, they have nothing to do with us Chu Tian slightly frowned his brow, and then said a deep voice.


    "Lord, what should we do if we really get the imperial soldier by chance?" An elder hesitated for a moment, and then he said it carefully.


    "If the emperor''s army is really obtained by the people of the eight wasteland sect, it will naturally be handed over to senior Chen. Do you want to swallow it alone?" Chu Tian glared at the elder directly and said a deep voice.


    "But..."


    There are a lot of people''s faces have a little change, so they will give up a piece of emperor soldiers, it is difficult for them to accept."It''s nothing, but I''m not guilty. Huaibi is guilty! Do you really think we can have a piece of emperor''s army by our little eight Huang sect? What''s the difference between that and being on fire! Although the treasure is good, it has to be able to keep it. " Chutian snorted coldly directly, and then said a cold tone.


    These guys really want to be crazy about treasures. Is emperor Bing what they are entitled to have?


    At that time, I''m afraid that the whole eight barren sect will be destroyed, and finally make a wedding dress for people!


    After hearing Chu Tian''s words, they came back to their senses. The sweat had quietly wet their whole back, which made them feel very happy.


    Yes, since ancient times, treasures have been occupied by those who have acquired them. How can they be qualified to have an imperial soldier?


    After all, it''s something that can make the whole Tianxuan land crazy. It''s extremely valuable. Even the holy gate may pour out for it.


    "Thank you for reminding me, Lord. Otherwise, the consequences would be unimaginable." An old man looked at Chu Tian with gratitude on his face and said a word in a hurry.


    "Hehe, don''t daydream here. Do you really think you can get that imperial soldier? Don''t forget what you are fighting for! If master Chen is angry about this, can our little eight Huang sect really bear it? " Chu Kun slightly skimmed the corners of his mouth, and then said a word with disdain.


    I''m afraid these guys are not gradually training their brains, are they stupid? They even want to rob things from master Chen?


    This is not the toilet lights, looking for death!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1056

    "Chen Xi stood quietly in front of Liuyun mountain, not far away. He frowned slightly, and his eyes flashed a touch of thinking.


    He has been able to clearly feel that the energy in Liuyun mountain is becoming more and more violent, as if it is about to be repressed.


    Depending on the situation, the treasure should also be born in these days.


    However, the exact time of birth is still unknown and cannot be calculated so accurately.


    "Lord, the tianqingzong people seem to want to leave. Do we need to stop them?" Liu Heng appeared at Chen Xi''s side, he slightly bent his body, and then said a respectful.


    "Well, since they want to go, let them go. It''s just a group of gangsters who can''t make any waves. " Chen Xi''s look did not change a bit, just very indifferent to say a word.


    "I understand." Liu Heng nodded heavily, then opened his mouth and said a word.


    Not far away from Liuyun mountain, some martial arts practitioners are quietly packing up their own salute and walking carefully towards the distance.


    Chu Tian, the patriarch of the eight wasteland sect, also discovered the actions of tianqingzong. After a little hesitation, he finally did not choose to move.


    Since Chen Xi didn''t do anything to them and chose to let them go, how could he do it? Against the will of the Lord.


    After all, there is no giant ancestor and Optimus Prime of tianqingzong. For the eight wasteland sect, there is not much threat, even no need to pay attention to it.


    This is Chu Tian''s confidence in himself, and Chu Tian''s confidence in the eight Huang sect.


    The overall strength of tianqingzong is not as good as that of the eight wasteland sect. If it was not for the giant ancestor of Qingtian who was in the way, tianqingzong would have been swallowed up by the eight wasteland sect. How could he have survived to this day?


    Tianqingzong this time, can be said to be extremely embarrassed, almost reduced to the laughing stock of the world.


    Not only did he get nothing, but he was beaten to death by a slap, and even his treasure was robbed. Although the whole army was not destroyed, the end was even more miserable.


    It is much more humiliating to escape from battle and lose the army than to die in battle.


    Although the tianqingzong people will inevitably become a laughing stock, but at the moment, they are very happy.


    After all, it''s not easy for them to escape from the hands of Chen Xi and bahuangzong. How can they expect anything else?


    Giant in the heart of giant even a sense of survival, he kept patting his chest, forehead is full of sweat.


    "It''s too dangerous. It''s so dangerous. I almost lost my life in Liuyun mountain." Giant giant deep swallow a few saliva, and then said to himself.


    "Elder brother, Chu Tian didn''t attack me. He''s not plotting something secretly?" After hesitating for a while, Tianqing asked Mr. Xiao.


    "Chu Tian''s thoughts at the moment are all tied to the treasure of Liuyun mountain. How can we pay attention to us?" Xiao old Mr. Xiao some self mockery of a smile, and then look gloomy said a word.


    They are now defeated soldiers and disabled generals, it is estimated that they have been completely ignored by those guys of the eight wasteland sect.


    "It''s not easy for us to survive. We''d better go back to the ancestral clan as soon as possible. We can''t delay the death of our ancestors." An elder sighed deeply and then said a word.


    "It''s a pity that Optimus Prime was robbed by that guy. Otherwise, we would have arrived at zongmen long ago." A Dharma protector said a vicious word, and his teeth crunched.


    "Come on, stop talking. If that guy hears us, we''ll all have to stay here." An elder''s body trembled slightly, and then quickly opened his mouth and said a word. His heart was very nervous.


    Until now, they can not forget Chen Xi''s terrorist means.


    However, it was easy to suppress their ancestors of tianqingzong by waving their hands at will.


    Such unfathomable people, is really terrible, let people think about it can not help but feel creepy.


    After hearing the elder''s words, they all nodded and agreed in their hearts.


    They have also met quite a few people of high strength.


    However, the existence of such a powerful presence as Chen Xi is absolutely the only one they have ever seen in their lives. It is so terrible and frightening that people can''t even think of being an enemy at all.


    After a night''s rush, tianqingzong''s people finally returned to their ancestral gate, but the appearance was more and more embarrassed.


    On the other side, in the capital of the Daduan Dynasty, a man covered in a black robe slowly opened his eyes, and then opened his mouth to spit out a foul breath.


    "Hoo After so many days, I finally recovered completely. I just don''t know what''s going on with your majesty. " The black robed man said to himself, his eyes flashed a touch of worry.After a while, the man in black slowly stood up straight from the ground, and then took a deep breath, full of vigor.


    "I have guarded the Daduan Dynasty for such a long time. If I get this imperial soldier, maybe I can have a good rest." The black robed man''s eyes flashed a touch of excitement, and he said a word cheerfully.


    "In any case, this imperial soldier must belong to our Daduan dynasty! At any cost, I will not hesitate. " The black robed man slowly took a step forward, and then tightly clenched his fist, and suddenly burst out a terrifying momentum that could shake the world.


    Then, the black robed man''s body directly disappeared in place, and then turned into a streamer, walking towards an unknown place of the Daduan Dynasty.


    It is a vast boundless mountain range, which looks like a long sleeping dragon for thousands of years. It exudes awe inspiring momentum and prestige.


    "Boom!" The whole body of the black robed man directly fell on the mountain, and then continued to fly down with momentum, and directly into the mountain below.


    After a long time, the front suddenly opened up, a very large space, also appeared in front of the man in black.


    One by one golden dragon, flying and roaring in the sky, shuttles in the deepest part of the mountain.


    In the middle of those golden dragons, there is a long golden sword floating quietly there.


    The black robed man''s eyes looked at the golden sword in front of him, and his mouth also brought up a faint smile.


    It''s time for you to be born after so many years of nurturing by Daduan Dynasty.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1057

    "The man in the black robe flew up directly. He quietly looked at the powerful golden sword in front of him. The smile of his mouth became stronger and stronger.


    "I''ve been pregnant with Daduan Dynasty for ten thousand years. My golden dragon sword, the most precious treasure of my life, now I''m afraid I already have some imperial power." The black robed man said to himself, then directly stretched out his right hand and held it on the body of the golden sword.


    "Buzz..."


    The golden sword began to tremble violently. The sword spirit, which had been silent for countless years, was in a frenzy of joy at the moment.


    All of a sudden, the black robed man suddenly burst out a powerful and terrifying force, as if he could surpass the heaven and earth.


    A golden dragon suddenly flew out of the golden sword, then began to fly around the black man, and finally burst into his body.


    The black man took off his robe and revealed his true colors.


    Under the black robe, an old man with a majestic look was showing a cold smile.


    "I cut my own way of life and formed a road with the body of a remnant spirit, and became one with the king of the Dadan Dynasty, just to continue the incense of our Dynasty for 100000 years." The old man said to himself, his eyes flashed a touch of vicissitudes.


    No one knows his true identity in the whole dynasty.


    In fact, the man who had been the guardian of the whole dynasty, even though he was a great man in the early days of the dynasty, did not know that he was the great son of the whole dynasty!


    The seventh emperor of the Daduan Dynasty once led the great end Dynasty to a strong Ming emperor.


    It''s also because the perfect God pill is too expensive to take to continue life. Instead, it is the Golden Dragon Emperor left for future generations!


    "As long as I win that imperial soldier, I can understand myself and end this long and boring life." The old man took a step forward, and his whole body instantly disappeared in place, leaving only a majestic voice echoing between heaven and earth.


    He is worthy of the great end Dynasty and his heart!


    No one knows what kind of price the guardian of Daduan Dynasty paid for his descendants.


    But if God gives him another chance to choose again, he will never regret it.


    After all, he is the most famous emperor in the history of Daduan Dynasty, besides the founding emperor!


    In the sky of Dadan Dynasty, a powerful Golden Dragon kept flying in the sky, and finally went straight into the sky, attracting countless people''s eyes.


    The sound of the Dragon chant resounded through the territory of the Daduan Dynasty, which shocked many officials and people.


    In the capital of Daduan Dynasty, a middle-aged man''s body trembled slightly, and then he directly raised his head to look at the sky above his head.


    Tears ran down his face and splashed his clothes.


    "The golden dragon, my great end Dynasty, will finally rise?" The man was the imperial eunuch of the great end Dynasty. He said to himself, and was very excited.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Far away, within the Liuyun mountain.


    Chen Xi suddenly looked at the sky with her eyes. He frowned slightly, and there was a flash of surprise in his eyes.


    In the big end Dynasty, there are such amazing guys?


    Just the breath from afar has been completely superior to the heaven, which is absolutely the momentum and prestige that only the strong of emperor level can possess.


    "I underestimate you." Chen Xi said to herself, but there was no fear on her face. Instead, she was a little excited.


    After all, it''s not challenging to fight for treasures with a bunch of Tianzun, which even makes him feel a little sleepy.


    "Well? Not just the emperor? It seems that they are still carrying the luck of the whole dynasty, but this is something together. " Deep in Chen Xi''s eyes, a faint golden light flashed away. He said to himself.


    "Get ready. Some strong people are coming. Remember to stay away from them later. Don''t be affected by Yu Wei." Chen Xi turned to Liu Heng and Yun rouyun weak two sisters said a, look very serious.


    "Suzerain, is the strength of the visitors very strong?" They asked subconsciously, and a look of surprise flashed in their eyes.


    "It''s really strong, but it''s nothing to be afraid of." Chen Xi nodded slightly, and then spoke directly.


    At this time, at the end of the sky, a huge golden dragon suddenly darted out of the sea of clouds, and then the flying fragrance Liuyun mountain was still powerful.


    Everyone was shocked by the scene. Even the strong men of the eight wasteland sect felt numb and shivered slightly. The terror of the momentum was too terrible and could not help shaking.


    "Suzerain, is there such a terrible existence in Daduan dynasty?" Chu Kun turned his head and took a look at Chu Tian, then asked carefully."Of course there are, but I didn''t expect that this kind of existence would exist." Chu Tian''s pupil slightly shrinks, he deeply swallows a saliva, then looks frightened to say a word.


    Is it not to say that the patron saint of the Daduan Dynasty can not leave the capital of the Daduan dynasty? So what''s going on now?


    Is it difficult to succeed? This is actually the backhand of the Daduan dynasty? The big end Dynasty has been hiding itself?


    Otherwise, how to explain all this?


    It''s not just the bahuangzong himself, but all the people in the Daduan Dynasty feel that terrible breath.


    "Here we are. Finally, I''m waiting for you." Big end emperor''s mouth with a faint smile, he walked out of the camp, and then said with a smile.


    He has been waiting for this moment for too long.


    "Ha ha, this time I see how arrogant you are! Damn Chen Xi. " The big end emperor''s fist just clenched, he fiercely looked at Chen Xi, and then directly opened his mouth to say a word.


    This guy dares to disobey himself three times, three times and five times. I''ll see how you die later!


    Finally, a dragon appeared in the sky.


    Then, the Golden Dragon''s body slowly weak, and finally turned into a powerful old man in black.


    "It''s you." Chen Xi after seeing that old man appear, he looks indifferent to say a, look has not changed a bit.


    It was thought that it was the unique strongman hidden in the Daduan Dynasty, but it turned out to be the so-called guardian.


    "Please make atonement for your late arrival." The black robed old man''s body slowly fell down. He completely ignored Chen Xi''s words, but bent slightly to Daduan emperor, and then said a respectful word.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1058

    "It doesn''t matter if you come, just come!" Big Duan emperor''s mouth is full of face, he directly to the black robed man said a, in the heart is very excited.


    The old man in black took a look at the emperor, and his eyes flashed a touch of gratification.


    My descendants, in the end, have lived up to their expectations. Although there are still many shortcomings in our actions, on the whole, they are still very satisfactory. They are totally different from those who were in the bag before.


    The Daduan Dynasty will rise in the end, surpass the nine heaven and ten earth, and finally become an immortal Dynasty.


    Fortunately, the man who created all this is actually himself. The old man in black is very honored.


    "Aiqing, have you ever taken that thing?" The emperor took a deep breath, and then asked in a hurry. He was very nervous.


    "My subordinates have fulfilled the mission of taking the Golden Dragon sword out of the depths of the dragon vein!" The black robed old man nodded heavily, and then said a respectful sentence, with a flash of light in his eyes.


    "Ha ha, great!"


    With a touch of amazing brilliance in his eyes, Daduan laughed and said a word directly.


    The strength of the guardian was originally extremely terrifying. Now, with the Golden Dragon sword which can burst out the power of emperor''s army for a short time, who would be his opponent in the Daduan dynasty?


    This is the whole details of the Daduan Dynasty, and it is the honor guard for the great end Dynasty to dominate the world.


    After all, the nearly ten thousand years of planning is not trivial?


    At the moment, the eight wasteland sect has been thoroughly shocked by the strength shown by the Daduan Dynasty.


    "Is this the real strength of the Daduan dynasty? It''s too terrible. If he had taken out all these things, it would have been destroyed. " Chu Tian slightly narrowed his eyes, and then said a word with fear, his eyes full of surprise.


    Originally thought that the eight wasteland sect would be the great trouble of Dadan Dynasty. Now it seems that I have underestimated the datan Dynasty.


    How can a dynasty that can be handed down for hundreds of thousands of years be regarded as a layman?


    "Guardian, kill them for me." Emperor Dadan tightly clenched his fist, then said a solemn look, his eyes full of amazing brilliance.


    "Yes, I do." The black robed old man was listening to the emperor''s words, then he nodded heavily, and then said a respectful tone.


    A golden long sword, slowly floating in the sky, exuding a awe inspiring breath.


    On the body of the long sword, there seems to be a golden dragon swimming in it. If you take a look at it, you can''t help but feel shocked.


    This is the Golden Dragon sword, which embodies the power of countless years of the Daduan Dynasty. It is also the Jinlong sword of the level of Tianzun Lingbao.


    In particular, after so many years of pregnancy, it has almost been comparable to the half step imperial soldiers, and even can burst out the power of real imperial soldiers for a short time.


    With these treasures in hand, Dadan Dynasty has almost been able to compete with a real holy gate!


    "Dadan emperor, don''t think that with the Golden Dragon sword, you can be enemies with master Chen. You have no idea what level of terror exists in front of you right now. " Chu Tian walked out of the crowd, his smile was faint, and then he said a word.


    What about the guardian? What about Dadan emperor? What about the Golden Dragon sword?


    Even if it is the real holy gate, it dare not be so presumptuous in the face of elder Chen, let alone a small big end dynasty!


    "Hehe, Chutian, you''re on your deathbed. How dare you treat me so wantonly? Aren''t you afraid I''ll screw your head off?" After hearing Chu Tian''s words, Dadan laughed instead of angry, and then he spoke directly, his eyes full of disdain.


    In the territory of Dadan Dynasty, they are invincible. No one can compete with them, even the holy gate!


    And the guy who jumped out of nowhere, unless he was the ancestor of a holy land gate, or he would die today!


    "Your Majesty, I have a golden dragon sword in my hand now. Although I dare not claim to be invincible in the world, ordinary people will never be my opponents. You can rest assured." The golden sword was suspended beside the old man in black. He said with a smile on his face, and his expression did not change at all.


    If it is before their own, in the face of Chen Xi may also need to be treated carefully.


    Then at the moment of their own, kill him like a chicken!


    "You want to fight with me?" Chen Xi''s mouth with a faint smile, he directly looked at the black robed old man, and then said a word.


    "How about doing it?" The old man in black took a step forward directly, and then said with a calm face, without any change.


    The Golden Dragon sword was suspended beside him, and its momentum was so terrible that it tore the space into cracks.


    "Stop talking nonsense and come on." Chen Xi''s eyes are very indifferent, he said directly, the look is still very plain and free.Then, a sense of terror, which seemed to be superior to the whole heaven and earth, suddenly burst out of Chen Xi''s body and changed the color of the whole world.


    "How strong..." When the old man in black felt the momentum of Chen Xi, he narrowed his eyes slightly, and then said a word with fear.


    I thought I had tried my best to overestimate Chen Xi, but I didn''t expect that his real strength was so strong that it was really shocking!


    Even in the heart of the old man, there are some doubts. Even if he has the Golden Dragon sword in his hand, will he be his opponent?


    "You and I fight in the sky, so as not to destroy the Liuyun mountain After Chen Xi pondered for a while, he spoke directly to the old man.


    "That''s just what I want. Come on!" The old man in black took a deep breath, and then his whole body turned into a streamer, which instantly rose to the sky.


    The Golden Dragon sword is also directly transformed into a golden dragon, suspended around the black robed old man, exuding an extremely terrifying pressure.


    At the moment, the Golden Dragon sword is no inferior to any imperial soldier!


    The black robed old man burst out his momentum with all his strength, and his whole body was like a real God, stretching across the nine days.


    Chen Xi saw this behind the scenes, his look did not change, just a step forward.


    Then, a burst of golden light burst into the sky, and Chen Xi''s breath suddenly reached an extremely frightening level.


    between heaven and earth, it seemed that only these two guys were left in front of them. They looked at each other with burning eyes, and their eyes were full of surging fighting spirit.


    Under the great emperor, all things are ants!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1059

    "Eternal" Sir, I didn''t mean to be an enemy to you, but I had to obey your Majesty''s orders. So, offended. " The old man in black arched his hand to Chen Xi, and then said in a deep voice, with a flash of light in his eyes.


    Then, the golden sword flew directly forward and killed Chen Xi in the direction of the sword, and the space was stirred to pieces.


    Chen Xi didn''t use the old monk''s strength this time. He gathered all the spiritual power in his body. Then he took a step forward and smashed it hard.


    Although Chen Xi''s state has not yet reached Tianzun, his strength is extremely terrifying, almost equal to that of the great emperor.


    Facing the fierce golden sword, Chen Xi didn''t send out Haotian mirror. Instead, he met him with a pair of meat fists.


    "Boom!"


    The space was shaking violently, and Chen Xi''s fist also directly hit the tip of the golden sword.


    "Buzz..." The golden sword began to tremble violently. It was hit by Chen Xi''s fist and retreated.


    "Well?" Chen Xi wrinkled her brow slightly, and a trace of blood jumped from his tiger''s mouth.


    The golden sword was really sharp enough to break Chen Xi''s fist.


    You know, Chen Xi has absorbed countless kinds of powerful blood vessels. His physical strength is enough to fight against Tianzun Lingbao, but he is still scratched by this golden sword.


    It can only be said that the grade of the golden sword is beyond the scope of heaven''s holy treasure, and there are already some powers of emperor''s soldiers.


    When the old man in black saw this scene, his pupils contracted fiercely. His eyes were full of disbelief.


    This guy actually hit the Golden Dragon Sword upside down with one punch, and it only slightly cut some skin.


    How could that be possible?


    Even if it is the realm of the great emperor, he dare not say that he can carry the power of the Golden Dragon sword.


    Who the hell is this guy? Is it some kind of monster?


    Otherwise, how could the body be so strong!


    "It''s kind of interesting."


    At this time, a very calm voice was introduced into the ears of the black robed old man, which made his whole person slightly shocked.


    The next second, Chen Xi suddenly appeared beside the old man in black, and then slapped him directly on the chest.


    "Boom!"


    The most terrifying physical strength, mixed with countless surging spiritual powers, severely bombarded the black robed old man''s body, making him spit out a large mouthful of blood.


    The clothes on the chest of the black robed old man were also directly smashed into countless pieces, revealing his strong chest.


    And on that chest, there are a series of ferocious scars, as if to announce something in silence.


    In addition, the most conspicuous place on the black robed old man is the palm print on his chest, which was just taken by Chen Xigang.


    Drops of scarlet blood flowed down from the chest of the old man in black. His face was a little pale, and his eyes were full of disbelief.


    How strong is this guy''s strength!


    "Worthy of the existence, strength is extraordinary." Chu Tian saw this behind the scenes, he said to himself, his eyes flashed a look of yearning.


    "It''s good. It''s very hard to beat." Chen Xi''s mouth with a faint smile, he said directly.


    Even if it is the ordinary God powerful person under this palm of his hand, he will definitely die at once.


    Although the old man in black robe was seriously injured, it was not a big obstacle. He was indeed a master who had already reached the realm of the great emperor. He was really powerful.


    "Cough..." The black robed old man wiped the blood from his mouth. His face was dignified and looked at Chen Xi. His eyes were full of surging murders.


    "In any case, I want to get that imperial soldier, even if I have to fight this old life, I will not hesitate to do so!" The old man in black took a deep breath, and then said something solemnly.


    Then, a terrible and majestic breath came out of the old man in black.


    "Buzz..." The Golden Dragon sword also appeared at the side of the old man, constantly sending out a slight trembling sound, as if in cheering general.


    At the same time, a more impressive scene appeared in front of the public.


    Countless golden lights suddenly flew out from all directions of Daduan Dynasty, and then gathered together towards Liuyun mountain, and finally integrated into the Golden Dragon sword.


    "This is Is it the fortunes of the tatuan dynasty? " Chen Xi saw this behind the scenes, he was a little surprised to say a word, obviously did not expect that the old man in order to be able to compete with himself, actually mobilized the fate of the whole Dadian Dynasty.


    "What''s going on? Is it because of the Golden Dragon sword? Otherwise, how can he mobilize the fortunes of the tatuan dynasty? After all, I am the present emperor of the great end dynasty The big end emperor''s fist subconsciously tightly clenched up, his face is gloomy to say a word, in the eye flash a touch of astonishing cold light.Although the old man in black robe is the guardian of Dadan Dynasty, what he has done now is that he has touched the scale of Dadan emperor, which makes his face very ugly.


    A very powerful golden dragon, slowly appeared behind the black robed old man, and roared up to the sky, so startled that all the skylarks scattered and fled.


    "Die for me!"


    The old man in Black said a word with gnashing teeth, and then the whole person turned into a stream of light. He held the Golden Dragon sword in both hands and killed Chen Xi.


    "Dragon and snake land!" This is the name of the black robed old man. It is also a sword condensed by his lifelong cultivation. It has a terrifying power.


    "Dragon and snake sword? Isn''t this the unique skill of emperor Taizu? How could even he? Is it possible that Is he actually a disciple of emperor Taizu? " Big Duan emperor''s pupil slightly shrinks, and then said to himself.


    In the whole dynasty, no one knows the real identity of the guardian, even if he is the current emperor.


    People only know that there was a patron saint in the Daduan Dynasty, but they don''t know his specific name and origin. They only know that his cultivation is thorough and has been guarding the Dadan Dynasty for countless years!


    A golden dragon and a green snake evolved from the void, with an incomparably majestic and fierce breath, and killed directly in the direction of Chen Xi. The momentum was terrible to the extreme.


    The people present, all feel a little creepy, their bodies can''t help but start shivering.


    "Dragon and snake sword? Isn''t this the supreme Kendo of Tai Duan dynasty? Is it not to say that it has long disappeared into the dust of history? Now I''m here again... " Chu Tian took a deep breath and said to himself.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1060

    "Forever, under the terrible momentum, everyone was so quiet that they didn''t even dare to breathe.


    It is hard for them to imagine how much pressure Chen Xi, who was covered by that attack, is facing at the moment.


    "Not bad." After seeing the sword light, Chen Xi nodded slightly. His look did not change at all, but he took a trace of caution in his eyes.


    Let''s not talk about the specific power of the dragon and snake sword, but the terrifying momentum has been affirmed by Chen Xi.


    Dragon and snake landing, earth shaking!


    Such unique learning is indeed rare in the world, which is enough for Chen Xi to treat it cautiously.


    When Chen Xi thought to himself, the two sword lights had already rushed directly in front of him, and then attacked him directly.


    The whole sky seems to be covered and buried by the earth shaking sword light. There is only one dragon and one snake left between the heaven and the earth, which exudes amazing brilliance.


    Chen Xi took a deep breath when he saw this behind the scenes. Then he took a step forward directly. The sky thunder twined on his right hand, and fiercely punched forward.


    "Boom!"


    In Chen Xi''s hands, Jiuchong Tianlei fist broke out with an extremely terrifying momentum and power, as if to smash the whole world with one fist.


    The weaker snake shadow was blown into powder directly under Chen Xi''s fist.


    Another golden dragon is in after several struggles, finally broke the fist light, continue to kill Chen Xi.


    Chen Xi directly backward half step, that amazing Golden Dragon shadow also suddenly bumped into his chest, and then instantly bumped his body back to fly away.


    After all, what Chen Xi used at the moment was his own strength. He was far away from the realm of the great emperor.


    Chen Xi was able to carry this attack, but it was very difficult.


    If you had been a person of other Di Zun realm, you would have been torn apart by that dragon. How could you survive?


    A drop of blood flowed from the corner of Chen Xi''s mouth. His clothes were not damaged at all, as if he had not been hurt at all.


    But in fact, it was just because the clothes Chen Xi was wearing were tough, and he himself suffered a lot of internal injuries.


    However, the people present did not know this. They saw that Chen Xi was not damaged, and their eyes were almost staring out.


    "This How could that be possible? That''s the dragon snake sword technique that once dominated the Dadao Dynasty, especially the Golden Dragon sword. Although the power can''t reach the point of destroying the heaven and the earth, it''s not far behind! " Big end Emperor sees this behind the scenes, he directly took a breath of cool air, and then said a word with disbelief on his face. His heart was extremely shocked.


    As the contemporary emperor of Daduan Dynasty, no one knows more about the power of dragon snake sword combined with golden dragon sword!


    Even so, Chen Xi is still unhurt, which is really incredible.


    Even if Chen Xi is a super strong man at the emperor level, he should not be so abnormal. It is beyond everyone''s imagination!


    The old man in black saw this behind the scenes. He bit his teeth tightly and his face was hard to see.


    Under his full strength, still can''t shake him?


    Is this guy''s strength really so terrible?


    "Good power." At this time, Chen Xi smile, and then speak directly.


    "Are you insulting me?" After hearing Chen Xi''s words, the old man in black took a deep breath, and then said with a gloomy face, his face was very ugly.


    He tried his best to attack, but he didn''t even cut the corner of his clothes. Is this also called power? Is it good?


    When Chen Xi heard the old man in black, he gave a noncommittal smile and flashed a helpless color in his eyes.


    It''s really hard for the old to exaggerate their own strength.


    "Well, have you finished the nonsense? I don''t believe it. I can''t help you today! " The old man in black snorted again, and then went directly to Chen Xi.


    The old man''s whole body is bound to move, and the incomparable power of the great emperor emanates from his body, shattering the nearby space.


    The Golden Dragon sword has just released almost all of its power. At the moment, it looks very weak and can only float quietly in the air and shiver.


    "Come and fight!" Chen Xi saw this behind the scenes, he laughed a lot, and then spoke directly.


    Later, Chen Xi also directly forward a step, and the old man began to fight.


    Chen Xi''s physical body is the place where he is powerful. Naturally, he will not be afraid of the old man in front of him. All his attacks are open and close, and his every move has set off a huge wave of power.


    "Everybody, step back and stay away. This is a game between the strong in the realm of the great emperor. If we are not careful, we may be broken to pieces." Chu Tian sees this behind the scenes, his pupil slightly shrinks, then hastens to open a mouth to say, in the heart is very nervous.After hearing Chu Tian''s words, the people of bahuangzong quickly retreated back, far away from Chen Xi''s position of fighting with the old man.


    But even so, the aftermath of the two people''s war still affected the strong men of the eight wasteland sect, and they were violently lifted up.


    Among all the people present, only Liu Heng''s look was still very indifferent. He just squinted his eyes slightly, and then waved his hand casually to clean up the power that was about to affect him.


    Yunrou and yunweak two sisters, are not confident looking at the scene.


    "When was the manager so strong?" Two people''s minds in the same idea, they are full of doubts to say to themselves, heart is very confused and puzzled.


    This is the residual power left by the strong in the realm of the great emperor when fighting. Where is it so easy to resist? Even many masters of the eight wasteland sect can only avoid their edge and dare not carry it.


    At the moment, Liu Heng seems to have completely changed himself. His face is full of indifferent expression, and there are some disdainful colors. It seems that the amazing battle in the sky is just like a child in his eyes, which can not arouse his interest.


    After hesitating for a while, they stepped back carefully and quietly left the shopkeeper''s area.


    Liu Meng at the moment, so that they feel very strange, security and before the very different, so that their hearts are very scared.


    Liu Meng naturally discovered the movements of yunrou''s two sisters, but his expression did not change at all. He just looked at the amazing battle in the sky with a indifferent face, and did not even lift his eyelids.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1061

    "At this moment, the old man in black seems to be totally crazy. He has no idea how much he has been injured and attacks Chen Xi crazily.


    The space is constantly collapsing, and a thread of space turbulence constantly bursts out of the space, blurring the surrounding scene.


    However, this is only the beginning, a more terrifying and terrifying sight has appeared in front of everyone.


    At the moment, Chen Xi is like a supernatural demon. A fearsome Dharma form stands up behind him, as if he can shake nine days and ten places.


    The earth and the sky are falling apart.


    Around the whole Liuyun mountain, a scene of destroying the heaven and the earth was formed. All the people looked at the scene in front of them, and they didn''t even dare to breathe.


    "Is this the battle between the great emperors? It''s a little too scary, isn''t it A disciple of the eight wasteland sect deeply swallowed a mouthful of saliva, and then said a word to himself. He felt extremely frightened and uneasy in his heart.


    Can anyone really survive under this mighty power?


    How strong are the two men in the middle of the battlefield?


    After a long time, perhaps because of the continuous fighting, the breath of the black robed old man gradually withered, and was no longer as terrible as before.


    In contrast, with the passage of time, Chen Xi''s pressure is more and more terrifying, has reached a shocking point.


    Chen Xi''s Qi and blood was very terrible, as if she could easily tear everything apart, which made everyone feel frightened.


    However, this is only the beginning, as the fighting gets more intense.


    Chen Xi''s breath became more and more frightening. It had reached a point that people could not understand. They were shocked.


    Although the black robed old man over there has reached the realm of the great emperor, after all, he is old, and his Qi and blood have declined to the extreme. It is very rare to be able to fight with Chen Xi until now.


    How can we compete with the bright moon?


    "Cough..." Countless blood flowed down the corner of the black robed old man''s mouth, which made his face more and more ugly.


    But even so, the old man in black still didn''t want to give up, instead, he went all out to kill Chen Xi.


    This fierce and fearless appearance shocked many people present. They didn''t expect that the old man had already reached such a level of strength, why he was still willing to die!


    "Do you shake a tree?" Chen Xi saw this behind the scenes, he slowly shook his head, and then spoke directly.


    This guy is clearly at the end of his tether. Why is he still dying?


    Is da Duan Dynasty really worth his life? Even death doesn''t matter?


    "Cough..." The old man staggered to straighten up his body, even if he was now covered with blood, but the look is more and more firm, there is no intention of retreat.


    Today, even if it''s a dynasty, you must bring it back!


    "Creak..." The old man held his fist tightly, his fist clenched, and there was a ray of light in his eyes.


    Not only that, the old man''s whole body Qi and blood also began to burn up, as if there were a group of flames, is from his body wantonly erupted.


    "Even their own blood essence also burned?" Chen Xi in see this behind the scenes, he some helplessly shook his head, and then spoke directly.


    Judging from the current situation of this old guy, if he insists on burning blood essence, he will definitely die without life, and even reincarnation will not be possible at all.


    "What about death? I should have died tens of thousands of years ago. Now that I''m still alive, I want to leave something for the world! " The old man suddenly raised his head and laughed.


    Even if the whole body blood at the moment can how? What if it''s the end of a strong shot?


    He was no longer afraid of death, and now he just wanted a decent way to die.


    For this, he is willing to pay all costs!


    "Stupidity." Chen Xi shook her head slowly again, and then spoke directly.


    Even if this old guy burns his life and blood, it is absolutely impossible for him to compete with himself. What he has done now is totally in the last dying struggle.


    "Even if I''m not your opponent, I''ll take you back to the ruins together!" The old man in black seemed to be crazy. He gave a direct roar.


    Then he flew directly to Chen Xi, his whole body was ablaze, and the sky was dyed red.


    Later, the old man''s body is more and more bulging up, the whole person is like a bomb that will burst at any time.


    "Want to blow myself up?" After seeing this, Chen Xi said in a deep voice,


    unexpectedly, the old guy was willing to pay such a huge price to kill himself, and even wanted to die with himself."Guardian, calm down! If you die with him here, the aftershock of the explosion will spread to the whole dynasty of tatuan, and then everything will turn into fly ash Big Duan emperor''s pupil suddenly shrinks, and then speaks directly. He is very nervous in his heart for fear that the guardian will make an irrational choice.


    After all, this is the self disclosure of the great emperor! If the full force under the outbreak, even can directly destroy the big end Dynasty once, then they all these people will die!


    If even Daduan Dynasty no longer exists, even if you get the Imperial Army, what can you do?


    "Your Majesty, please rest assured that the old minister will pull him into the foreign space, and will never endanger the territory of the Daduan dynasty!" At last, the old man in black turned his head and gave a smile to the emperor. Then he said a word. There was a soft color in his eyes.


    This is probably my last nostalgia in this world.


    After seeing the old man''s eyes, the emperor was slightly stunned and his eyes flashed a touch of pain.


    The patron saint who has guarded the Daduan Dynasty for so many years is going to be buried in his own hands today?


    Not only that, when the emperor saw that the old man was about to die, he even stopped breathing, and a tear fell from the corner of his eye.


    "What''s going on? Why do I feel a sense of blood connection from the guardian Big Duan emperor''s expression slightly a Leng, he said to himself, his eyes are full of doubts and puzzles.


    However, the great Duan emperor soon came back to his mind. He thought of the Golden Dragon Sword and some other things. Finally, he understood.


    "Yes Ancestor


    Big end emperor slowly closed his eyes, and then said a word to himself, but subconsciously clenched his fist.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1062

    "Forever" after my death, you take out the treasure in Liuyun mountain to suppress the fate of Dadan dynasty Just as the emperor dazuan was stunned, the voice of the old man in black came into his ears.


    "Ancestor..." The big Duan emperor''s fist clenched tightly, he murmured to himself, his eyes full of pain.


    "In addition, there are some successors left by me in Wangdu. You can find them in my house. They should be able to help you completely suppress the eight wasteland sect and qingtianzong." The voice of the old man in black came into the ears of Dadan emperor again, but at the moment, it was a little intermittent and weak.


    "Laozu, I don''t want any more emperor soldiers! You You can''t die Big Duan Di bit his teeth tightly. He took a step forward directly, and then said in a deep voice. His eyes were full of struggle.


    If you don''t know the identity of the guardian, since you know that he is actually his ancestor, how can you let him die like this?


    If the guardian is dead, what kind of face should we see our ancestors!


    "Stupid! I was a remnant, and it''s time to come. Even if I don''t die now, I guess it won''t last long. But the emperor''s soldiers are different. It can defend the Daduan Dynasty for me, which is also the inheritance of my will The old man in black gave a cold snort directly, and then said a word without politeness.


    "But..." After hearing the words of the old man in black robe, Emperor Daduan still looks like he wants to talk but stops. His eyes are full of reluctance.


    "Nothing! If you want to make the Dadao Dynasty continue, I hope you will experience a lot of such things in the future. You have to know how to choose. " The black robed old man sighed deeply, then slowly opened his mouth and said a word, but the voice became weaker, just like a candle in the wind, as if it would disappear at any time.


    "This All right Daduandi''s face changed several times, and finally he bit his teeth tightly, and then bravely agreed.


    On the other side, when the old man in black saw that the emperor had promised him, he sighed softly, and the whole person felt relieved.


    Oneself, at this moment already had no wish, can pull in front of this terrible fellow to die together!


    "Buzz..."


    Not far away, the Golden Dragon Sword began to shiver. It wanted to fly to find its owner, but it was powerless. It could only hang in the air awkwardly.


    At the moment, the power of the dragon vein has been completely consumed, and even the fortunes of Dadan Dynasty have declined a lot. The Golden Dragon sword is just a common celestial treasure. How can it intervene in the struggle between the great emperor and the powerful?


    "I admit that your strength is really strong, especially the physical strength is terrible to the extreme. It is not inferior to any big demon, but even so, you can''t survive under my self explosion!" The old man in black took a deep breath. He said a word to Chen Xi in a deep voice. There was a strong killing opportunity in his eyes.


    "Oh? And then? " Chen Xi a pair of noncommittal appearance, he just very indifferent to see a black robed old man, look no change.


    "If you step back now and make a vow to heaven that you will never enter the territory of the tatuan Dynasty for life, I may consider sparing you a life." After a little meditation, the old man in Black said his conditions to Chen Xi.


    "Hehe, do you think you''ve got your seat?" Chen Xi''s mouth with a very disdainful smile, he laughed twice, and then said to the old man in black.


    The self disclosure of the great emperor is really terrible. Even Chen Xi can''t fight against it. But can this guy really succeed in front of himself?


    "You forced me to die with me!" The old man in black had expected such a result. His fist was clenched tightly, and a terrible light flashed in his eyes.


    Then, the black robed old man stirred up all the spiritual power in his body, and began to gather and compress it.


    But at this time, the whole world suddenly changed a color, the whole Liuyun mountain also began to shake violently, a look of destroying the sky and the earth, so that everyone''s face was slightly changed.


    "Roar!"


    Then, a very amazing voice, suddenly burst out in the void.


    "Boom!"


    The clouds in the sky are directly blown away, and the space is also inch by inch. A breath of terror to the extreme, slowly emanates from the Liuyun mountain.


    "Was it the fight between me and the old guy that destroyed the array ban in Liuyun mountain, and caused this monster to break its seal in advance?" Chen Xi took a deep breath, and then turned her head against the Liuyun mountain. A gloomy color flashed in her eyes.


    The strength of this monster is much stronger than that of the old man in black!


    "The smell..." The old man in black took a deep gulp of saliva. Sweat flowed down his forehead, and a look of fear flashed in his eyes.


    "Roar!""Roar!"


    Another great roar came from Liuyun mountain.


    A huge array of incomparable grandeur is also slowly condensed from the space, like a huge cage, firmly tied to the whole Liuyun mountain.


    However, if you observe carefully, you can find that the edge of the array has been greatly damaged, and countless cracks are all over it.


    "It''s good. It''s good. The emperor has just broken the seal, so many rations have been delivered to the door? It''s a good meal. " A very cold voice, slowly into the ears of all the people present, so that their bodies are stiff up.


    "Open it for me


    The voice roared again, and then the whole Liuyun mountain was directly exploded, and countless pieces were turned into powder, which were dispersed between heaven and earth.


    The huge array in the sky was also suddenly burst open, completely turned into countless lights and disappeared between heaven and earth.


    At the same time, a terrible golden light suddenly shot out of the ground, and then instantly rushed into the sky.


    The golden light also contains a very terrible power of the great emperor, which attracted the eyes of all the people present.


    "Emperor soldiers Have you finally been born? " Chu Tian took a deep breath, and then quickly opened his mouth and said a word. He was very nervous and his eyes did not blink.


    "I thought that this demon emperor should be wiped out in the passage of time, but I didn''t expect to survive now. What can I do?" Daduan emperor''s face was very gloomy, he said to himself, his face was hard to see the extreme.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1063

    "At a time when everyone was shocked, a huge figure suddenly appeared between heaven and earth. His body was huge enough to block out the sun, which shocked everyone.


    It was a huge monster wrapped in clouds and fog. His body was full of terrors like destroying the heaven and earth, which suddenly changed the faces of all the people present.


    Chen Xi also slightly changed his face. He felt a strong breath that shocked him from the monster.


    The strength of this monster is far more powerful than he imagined, and it has really reached a point of incomparable terror.


    At this time, a golden light from the sky, and then slowly condensed into a solid, and finally turned into a pale gold bowl.


    A huge golden "*" appeared between heaven and earth. It was so huge that it attracted everyone''s attention.


    The extremely strong Buddha light and the power of Zhenfeng emanated from the purple gold bowl, which made everyone''s body tremble slightly, and shocked to the extreme in their hearts.


    "Emperor soldiers..." The emperor took a deep breath. His eyes were burning and he was staring at the purple and gold bowl in the sky.


    This is the goal of the people this time, a piece of peerless emperor''s soldiers that can be spread all over the world!


    However, although the emperor''s soldiers were attractive, the people present had already given up the idea that they wanted to continue to fight for.


    The huge monster in the sky, the breath on his body was so terrible that they almost felt hopeless. They had no idea to resist at all.


    "After hundreds of thousands of years, Ben Di finally came out again. This time, the whole Tianxuan land will be subject to this emperor''s feet!" The huge monster suddenly roared to the sky, and then said fiercely, his mouth full of smile, a look of high spirited.


    But soon, the monster seemed to notice something. He looked directly at Chen Xi and frowned imperceptibly.


    Chen Xi took a look at the monster calmly. Her look did not change at all. She did not change any color because of its terrifying power.


    "You have a breath that makes the emperor feel very familiar. Are you a Buddhist?" The demon emperor lowered his head and said in a deep voice, his face a little gloomy.


    "I''ll give you a way." Chen Xi did not answer the monster''s words, but said a sentence with indifferent eyes, without any change in her look.


    "Hehe, would you like a purple bowl? Then you can take it by yourself. If you can get it, the emperor will never stop you. " The monster slowly shook his head, and then said with a smile, a very playful look.


    Although the purple gold bowl was the emperor''s soldier to suppress the monster, and the monster could not condense this weapon into a magic weapon for life, it does not mean that he did not know the value of the emperor''s army and would not give it away in vain.


    "Sir, the strength of this monster is very terrible. I''m afraid you and I are not his opponents. How about this? After that, we will fight for it The old man in black suddenly took a deep breath, and then said with burning eyes. His eyes were full of light.


    "Yes." Chen Xi after a little meditation for a while, he gently nodded, and then directly agreed to come down.


    With the strength of this demon emperor, if he does not use the last few cards, it is really very difficult to win it.


    It''s better to unite with the old man in black robe for the time being, rather than end up with a loser.


    "It''s just two ants. Even if we work together, how can you break the emperor''s defense?" Naturally, the monster also heard Chen Xi and the old man in black, but his look did not change at all, but said a disdainful voice on his face.


    Just now these two guys were fighting. I was at the bottom of Liuyun mountain, but I watched for a long time.


    The black robed old man was so weak that although he had achieved the goal of the great emperor, he used some shady methods, which were not enough for fear.


    As for the other guy, although his physical strength is incomparable, there is still a huge gap between him and the demon emperor in his realm.


    No matter how many ants there are, they are just a group of ants. Even if they are united together, how can they shake an elephant?


    In the eyes of the demon emperor, Chen Xi and the black robed old man are no different from mole ants. They are only a little bigger.


    "Mr. Chen, why don''t you let me try the depth of this guy for you first?" At this time, Chu Tian suddenly rose into the air. He stood near Chen Xi and said respectfully.


    "It doesn''t have to be." Chen Xi after hearing Chu Tian''s words, his whole person slightly a Leng, and then shook his head to refuse.


    You''re kidding. It''s a demon emperor.


    Not to mention that Chu Tian has not even reached the realm of the great emperor. He is just a perfect God.


    Even if it is the general emperor, it is estimated that the guy is not enough to plug his teeth and fight against others.Chen Xi''s eyes flashed a look of doubt. He didn''t understand that the eight wasteland sect had no friendship with him. Why did he know so much about himself, and he was always courting himself.


    "Master Chen, to be honest, my master is actually Mr. Cangxi." Chutian''s voice suddenly passed into Chen Xi''s ears, which made him a little stunned. Then he understood.


    "I see." Chen Xi nodded slightly, in the heart already thoroughly understood.


    No wonder the people of the eight wasteland sect treat themselves like this. It turns out that their patriarch Chu Tian is a disciple of Mr. Cang Lao.


    If this relationship is true, there are some origins between the emperor''s sect and the eight Huang sect.


    "You want to fight against Ben di?" The monster looked at Chu Tian with disdain and said a word.


    This mole ant is really totally ignorant.


    "Ha ha, you have been sealed for hundreds of thousands of years. Now, how much of the strength you had in those years? " Chu Tian ha ha ha smile, and then say a very playful.


    Time is the most terrifying force in this time, enough to wipe out everything.


    After hearing Chu Tian''s words, the demon emperor''s pupil shrank slightly, and his face suddenly became gloomy.


    In fact, he is far less than one tenth of his peak strength.


    Otherwise, how could he have been procrastinating here and gobbling up all these guys in front of him.


    "Even if I had only one percent of my strength, it would be easy to kill all of you. If you don''t believe it, you can try it. " The demon emperor bowed down his head and said a full of confidence.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1064

    "The demon emperor suddenly burst out a terror to the extreme pressure, and there was no light between heaven and earth.


    Very strong demon clouds all over the sky, that is the smell of the demon emperor.


    When people feel this terrible breath, their bodies suddenly tremble slightly, and their hearts are terrified to the extreme.


    Chen Xi''s fist is subconsciously tightly clenched. He squints his eyes slightly, and his face is slightly heavy.


    The strength of this guy seems to be much stronger than the ten thousand year old ice silkworm of xuanbing Shengzong.


    But in fact, this is also normal. The body of the ten thousand year old ice silkworm is delicate after all, which is as powerful as this monster.


    Chu Tian''s body color was stiff at that moment. He didn''t know whether the guy in front of him was putting on airs or really had a plan in mind.


    After all, this is the demon emperor in the realm of the great emperor. Maybe he has some way to resist the erosion of time.


    But Chu Tian soon regained consciousness. He took a deep breath, his face was very dignified, and his eyes flashed a decisive color.


    I must show myself well in front of elder Chen. Maybe he will be accepted into Tiandi sect for a moment.


    This kind of chance is no different from getting an imperial soldier!


    "Die for me Chu Tian''s eyes flashed a fierce light, and his whole body took off directly.


    In the middle of his hand, a huge hammer appeared in his hands.


    This is a treasure that Chu Tian got by chance. It has earth shaking power. Even when he was just fighting against giant ancestor, he didn''t send it out.


    "Thunder hammer? Isn''t this one of the treasures of the vast ancient land? How could it be in his hands? Is there any connection between him and the vast ancient land Big Duan emperor saw this behind the scenes, he slightly narrowed his eyes, and then said a deep voice in his heart, his face is very ugly.


    After all, I still underestimated the patriarch of the eight wasteland sect. He was able to create the eight wasteland sect by himself, and he had some skills.


    "Thunder roll away!" Chu took a deep breath. He lifted the hammer with all his strength, and then he gave a big drink.


    The hammer suddenly sent out a startling momentum, and there were thunder in the sky, echoing the thunder light above the hammer, which shocked all the people present.


    "If this hammer goes down, I''m afraid the towering mountain will be razed to the ground. This power has exceeded the scope of heaven''s powerful!" The old man in black also looked at Chu Tian in surprise, and his eyes flashed with a look of surprise.


    This guy has never been in the eyes of the old man in black. He thinks that he can''t lift the waves, but now he seems to be wrong.


    If you are caught off guard, if you are attacked by Chu Tian in such a way, it is estimated that there is a great probability that he will be seriously injured directly.


    After all, this hammer, even in the vast ancient land, is also famous, once killed countless demon clans.


    Chu Tian''s face turned red. He threw the hammer out with all his strength and flew directly to the head of the demon emperor, trying to smash his head into pieces.


    When the demon emperor saw the hammer flying, his face did not change, but a trace of disdain flashed in his eyes.


    This kind of powerful attack can''t really hurt your skin, let alone kill yourself.


    After all, the big demon in front of us, even hundreds of thousands of years ago, was the existence of Megatron, and its status was no less than those ancestors of demon clan!


    If he could be killed so easily, how could that old man choose to ban him.


    When the demon emperor thought of this, his body trembled slightly, and a touch of fear flashed in his eyes, as if he recalled something very terrible.


    However, when the demon emperor was stunned, the hammer flew in front of him, and maybe the next second would smash his whole head into pieces.


    The demon emperor opened his mouth directly, and then bit the hammer to death.


    The powerful Warhammer, compared with the huge body of the monster, was absolutely worthless. It was easily swallowed by the demon emperor.


    "Crackling..." In that demon emperor''s mouth, immediately sparks all over the world, countless electric lights poured out madly, tearing the surrounding space into pieces.


    "It''s a bit gnawing, but it''s not bad." The demon emperor simply chewed for two times, and then directly swallowed the powerful hammer into his stomach. He was extremely relaxed, which shocked everyone present.


    "Is this guy a glutton?" Chen Xi saw this behind the scenes, he slightly squinted, and then said a gloomy face.


    Chu Tian''s attack just now is very powerful, and can even simply threaten some powerful emperor.


    But even so, is it still helpless to see this monster?


    "Zila..."At this time, there was another burst of astonishing sound, which came from the monster''s body, and his whole body shook violently twice.


    "Boom!"


    The monster''s body shook violently for two times and then fell back directly.


    Countless mountains were directly crushed into powder by the monster''s body, and even some cities were also destroyed. Countless people died, and even had no chance to scream.


    "What''s going on?" A disciple of bahuangzong said with a face of muddleheaded force. He didn''t know what had happened.


    "Ha ha, that hammer is one of the sacred objects of the vast Guli. It is said that it was trained by the body of a Kui ox in the realm of the great emperor, and it has earth shaking power. He swallowed it like this, and the power of the hammer directly spread to his internal organs. It was a great blessing for him not to tear up his body directly Chu Tian''s mouth with a touch of light smile, he spoke directly, the heart is very happy.


    He actually defeated the demon emperor who survived for hundreds of thousands of years.


    "This The corner of the mouth of Daduan emperor was also violently convulsed. He didn''t know what to say, but he was speechless in his heart.


    Is it because the thunder is loud and the rain is small?


    When the monster just appeared, even the emperor Dadan felt a little despair. However, how long has it been since then, he was defeated by Chu Tian.


    However, when people were stunned, the demon emperor''s body had fallen on the ground, and suddenly violently twitched twice.


    Then, an angry voice suddenly resounded from the sky, followed by a savage breath as if from the wilderness.


    "Do you dare to be the emperor?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1065

    "The great voice of the ancient demon emperor resounded through the sky, which made everyone feel scared.


    Then, the huge body of the demon emperor reappeared between heaven and earth. He was on top of his head and stepped on the earth. He felt a terrible sense of pressure on his body, which suddenly changed Chu Tian''s face.


    Even Kui Niu Warhammer, still can''t shake his body?


    This guy is definitely not an ordinary demon king!


    "Ants, you have succeeded in angering me." Demon emperor tone cold voice said, his face difficult to see the extreme, in the heart is extremely angry.


    He did not dream that he had just come into the world, and he was overcast by this guy in front of him, which was unbearable.


    It''s like an elephant tripping over a mole ant.


    "Cough, I want to say this is a misunderstanding, do you believe it?" Chu Tian is very stiff to turn his body, he is very embarrassed smile, feel his scalp a little numb, want to flee immediately.


    Kui Niu Warhammer has been his most powerful means, but still can''t help this guy in front of him, how should he compete with him?


    If it wasn''t for Chen Xi who was still here and didn''t want to make a bad impression on Chen Xi, he would have run away and would not stay at all.


    "Die for me, roar!"


    The earth shaking waves of terror surged out from all directions and attacked the people in Liuyun mountain, intending to tear them into pieces.


    Originally, the demon emperor intended to continue to restore some strength before starting, but Chu Tian''s actions had touched his scales, which made him unable to bear any more.


    Moreover, although the Kui ox Tomahawk hurt the demon emperor, it also turned into a pure and extremely powerful force, and began to moisten other bodies, so that his body was no longer as weak as before, and gradually had some of the prestige of that year.


    So, the demon emperor began to do it bravely without any hesitation.


    Under the extremely terrible sound wave, the people below the realm of Zun were directly turned into dust, and were completely shocked into nothingness by the amazing noise. Even the people of the eight wasteland sect did not escape.


    Only those who are above the realm of venerable can barely stand still, but there are two differences between them, that is, the two sisters of yunrouyun and Yunwei.


    Just when the sound wave hit, Chen Xi waved to create a space to isolate them from the outside, so they did not let them die directly.


    The mountain range of 100000 Li also collapsed under the force of terror, and became countless dust.


    The whole Liuyun mountain and the surrounding territory have formed a vacuum. Only a few more than ten people can barely stand there and look up at the monsters in front.


    Deep in Chen Xi''s eyes, a faint golden light flashed away. His eyes were tightly fixed on the demon emperor, and a picture gradually emerged in his mind.


    It was a lion with golden hair. Its muscles were strong, its body was as tall as a mountain, and its sharp teeth seemed to be able to break through gold and stone.


    "Is this his noumenon? It turned out to be a lion demon. " Chen Xi in see this behind the scenes, he slightly squint eyes, and then said in the heart.


    At this time, a strong golden light covered the monster''s body, and let his body gradually shrink, finally condensed into an entity.


    Then, a naked upper body, the whole body muscle strong golden hair man, appeared in front of the crowd.


    The man was covered with golden hair, with a strong sense of authority. His eyes were full of fierce light, which made people feel creepy.


    Very wild breath, wanton to the surrounding gush out, will be the space to be disturbed, the blonde man just stood there quietly, but as if eternal.


    At the same time, the purple gold bowl also appeared in the hands of the golden haired man and was firmly grasped in his hands.


    "Boy, do you want to die?" The blonde man sneered and then looked directly at Chu Tian. He said something very gloomy.


    "Master Chen, help After hearing the golden haired man''s words, Chu Tian said a word without hesitation. He felt very frightened in his heart and could only look at Chen Xi.


    Chen Xi sighed softly when he saw this behind the scenes. Then he took a direct step forward and appeared not far from Chu Tian''s body. He looked at the blond man indifferently.


    "Well?" The blonde man frowned slightly when he saw Chen Xi appear.


    His strength has not yet fully recovered, and there is a breath of shock and fear in this guy, so unless he has to, he doesn''t want to rush against Chen Xi.


    Not only that, the blonde man seems to think of something, his eyes are fixed on Chen Xi, a thoughtful look.


    At this time, a very ethereal, but also extremely vast voice, suddenly into the golden haired man''s ears, so that his whole body slightly trembled, and even nearly prostrate on the ground.For this demon emperor, he will never forget that terrible figure, even if it has been separated by hundreds of thousands of years, now as long as he thinks about it, he can''t help but tremble.


    "This It''s impossible. If that guy isn''t dead, how can he leave me alone? After all, he has sealed my town here for hundreds of thousands of years The blonde man''s body trembled slightly. He said something to himself in his heart, and a look of disbelief flashed in his eyes.


    Chen Xi also saw that there was something wrong with the blonde man''s look in front of him, but he didn''t think much about it. He just thought that he had just swallowed the hammer.


    Chen Xi did not find that, just in a corner behind him, Liu Hengzheng looked at it with a smile, as if he had found something very interesting.


    "Everything is ready, only the east wind." Liu Heng said to himself in his heart, his eyes were a little excited, looking at Chen Xi and the monster''s eyes, as if staring at delicious food.


    "Hands, take him." It was the voice that reached the blonde''s ears again, and made his body tremble slightly.


    But this time, the blonde can be sure that it was not his own illusion, that the existence was really talking to himself.


    "Yes." The blonde bent slightly, then said respectfully, not daring to disobey the man''s orders.


    Then, the blonde man looked at Chen Xi. He took a deep breath, and his whole body rose in the air and killed Chen Xi directly.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1066

    "Chen Xi has long been ready. Even if the blonde man suddenly strikes, he can handle it calmly.


    This time, Chen Xi did not use the strength of the old monk, but used his own strength.


    Chen Xi''s whole body turned into a streamer of light, and then he suddenly fought with the demon, fighting fiercely from fist to flesh.


    When Chen Xi punched the monster''s chest with one punch, he felt that his whole right fist seemed to be broken, just like splitting on gold and iron.


    "I''m even stronger than the devil." Chen Xi took a deep breath and said a deep voice in her heart.


    If you think about it, it''s not normal for the beast to be killed here. In fact, it''s not normal for the beast to be killed here.


    "Damn it, I haven''t recovered my strength completely now, and I can''t solve the battle quickly. If that person is to blame, maybe this time, I will die here." The blonde man bit his teeth tightly and then said to himself in his heart. His face was very gloomy and his face was very ugly.


    People all think that the man who subdued the demon emperor at that time was unable to kill it, so he sealed his town in Liuyun mountain.


    But only the blonde man in front of him knew that all this was just an illusion.


    To the existing said, want to kill themselves, it is like cutting melons and vegetables in general, do not spend much effort.


    The reason why he was lucky to live to this day is that the existence has given himself some tasks to guard here.


    However, what they discussed at the beginning was not that it had been hundreds of thousands of years, but only a few thousand years.


    But now hundreds of thousands of years later, he was released from Liuyun mountain, which made the blonde man''s heart extremely angry, and felt that he was cheated by that guy.


    But when the blonde heard the familiar voice again, all the anger in his mind had been cleared away, and all that remained was fear and anxiety, and deep awe.


    "Ancestor, you go to help him, if this monster wins, he will devour us all." After a little meditation for a while, the emperor said a word directly to the black robed old man, looking very nervous and uneasy.


    The demon clan has always regarded human beings as delicious food, not to mention a demon family emperor. It is estimated that in his eyes, these people are just its bait.


    "Good!"


    After hearing the words of Dadan emperor, the black robed old man nodded without hesitation, picked up the Golden Dragon sword which had lost all its luster again, and then flew directly to Chen Xi''s side to fight with the monster with amazing strength.


    Another strong man in the realm of the great emperor joined the battlefield, and the demon emperor''s relaxed and incomparable manner immediately added a lot of pressure.


    Although the strength of the black robed old man is not as strong as Chen Xi, but it is far beyond the realm of heaven. Now, under the full outbreak, it still has the power that cannot be underestimated.


    "Damn ants!"


    The blonde retreated a few steps back. He stopped his pace and said a vicious sentence, his eyes full of anger, as if to rise from the sky.


    The blonde man''s eyes were full of hesitation, as if he was struggling with something. Finally, he took a deep breath, and then suddenly opened his mouth, spitting out an inner pill.


    It was a golden inner pill, which had the power of killing Gengjin, which seemed to tear out a hole in the whole world.


    Most of the monsters in the world can''t control all kinds of magic weapons. Even if they get lucky, they can''t condense them into life magic weapons.


    However, this does not mean that monsters can not compete with friars. They have incomparably strong physique, and the flesh King Kong is not bad.


    also has the essence of Nei Dan, which can bring out the most terrifying power. It is not inferior to the magic of the Terran, even sometimes.


    However, most of the monsters will not spit out their internal alchemy under normal circumstances. After all, it is the foundation of their practice. If there is any damage, the consequences will be totally unbearable.


    But at this moment, the blonde man, has completely not taken care of so much, he just wants to listen to the order of the existence, quickly take Chen Xi, so that he can hand over!


    The inner alchemy just appeared, which caused the collapse of the mountain and the fragmentation of the space.


    Chen Xi saw this behind the scenes, his heart no longer hesitated, directly stretched out his right hand.


    Then, a very simple golden bronze mirror appeared in his palm. A real dragon was engraved on the mirror.


    Haotian mirror just appeared, it broke out with an amazing and terrifying pressure. All the powerful people looked at the past with a dull face.


    "It''s an imperial soldier again. How can it be that there are emperor soldiers on this guy?" A strong man behind Daduan directly took a breath of cold air, and then said a word with disbelief on his face. His eyes were full of consternation and incomprehension."This guy is definitely a member of the holy gate, and it is estimated that he should also play an important role in the holy gate. Otherwise, he is not qualified to be accompanied by an emperor''s soldier. Maybe he is the ancestor or leader of a sect! " Dadan emperor''s face changed slightly. He looked at Chen Xi with his eyes, and then said a word with lingering fear.


    I thought that there should not be any involvement of the holy gate in this battle between the emperor and the soldiers!


    After all, the Daduan Dynasty is very far away from all the holy places, and it seems that they are preparing to spend some time in the holy land, Dabi, should not leave here.


    But apparently, Otani seems to have guessed wrong.


    No matter how careful the Daduan Dynasty was, it still attracted a strong man in the Holy Land and Xuanmen, and he was also a man with Emperor''s soldiers!


    "Is this Haotian mirror? Isn''t haotiandaozong already destroyed? How can Haotian mirror appear in your hand? Are you the remnant of Haotian daozong? " The old man in black also looked directly at Chen Xi. After taking a breath of cold air, he said in a deep voice, a little frightened and uneasy in his heart.


    The black robed old man did not expect that Chen Xi had such a backhand. If he had taken out this imperial soldier in the previous battle, he would have been dead for a long time!


    The golden haired man also felt the terrible power in the Haotian mirror. He turned around stiffly, and his face suddenly became gloomy.


    This guy is carrying emperor soldiers?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1067

    "The Haotian mirror in Chen Xi''s hand is extremely amazing. A dazzling light goes straight to the sky, illuminating the whole sky.


    Although the Haotian mirror in Chen Xi''s hand is not complete, it still has a very terrible power, which makes everyone''s face slightly changed.


    It is a kind of terror that seems to be superior to the heaven and earth. It seems to be able to swallow up everything between the rays.


    The power and terror of the emperor''s troops are undoubtedly revealed at this moment!


    Even the man with golden hair, who has cultivated himself to the heaven, feels great pressure at the moment, as if that simple bronze mirror is the enemy of all demon clans.


    "The sky is shining!"


    Chen Xi has been able to give full play to the power of haotianjing and master some powerful powers of haotianjing.


    When Chen Xi''s voice dropped, he held up his simple bronze mirror in his hand.


    An incomparably dazzling light, instantly emanates from the bronze mirror, and then with a fearless momentum of terror, directly and ruthlessly pierces towards the golden haired man.


    In the place where the light passed, all the void broke apart, as if unable to bear the terrible pressure.


    The blonde man''s face changed greatly. He took a deep breath and directly transformed himself into his own body. He wanted to carry the earth shaking light.


    At the same time, the golden inner pill also appeared directly in front of the golden haired man, trying to block the attack of the Haotian mirror.


    When the old man in black saw the terrible light coming, he quickly flashed to the side, trying to avoid the attack, for fear of being implicated in it.


    "Boom!"


    However, in the blink of an eye, haotianshen light has come to the side of the blonde man, directly and severely bombarded on his inner elixir, and then again toward his body.


    "Click..."


    A tiny crack appeared on the golden haired man''s endosulfan, which was like a spider''s web. It was covered with cracks and seemed to be broken at any time.


    After seeing this, the blonde man''s eyelids jumped violently, and then he quickly took Neidan back into his body.


    If the actions of the blonde man were a little bit more at night, maybe his inner alchemy would be completely broken, and his countless years of cultivation would be destroyed.


    However, at this time, the residual light of Haotian mirror severely bombarded the golden haired man, and directly blew him away.


    The invincible body of the blonde man, in this terrible light, is like soft tofu, very easy to be pierced.


    "Poop!"


    A huge wound appeared on the chest of the blonde man. There was also a huge hole in the middle of his chest, which was empty. All the blood and internal organs were completely penetrated.


    "Roar!"


    The blonde roared up to the sky. Although his chest had been pierced, he would not die with his strength, but the pain was still unbearable.


    Rays of light emanate from the blonde man, who becomes human again.


    But at the moment, the blonde man looked very miserable, and there was a bowl of hole in his chest, which was full of destructive power, which was constantly ravaging his body.


    All the people present were shocked when they saw this behind the scenes. They didn''t expect that this guy with almost King Kong''s physique was beaten to look like this by Chen Xi.


    "Damn asshole, I want you to die!" The golden haired man''s eyes are full of scarlet blood light. He stares at Chen Xi fiercely, and then roars up to the sky. Suddenly, he bursts out a terrifying force.


    Above the nine sky sky sky, a star emits a faint golden light, which is connected with the blonde man below.


    Then, a very shocking scene appeared in front of the people.


    The pierced chest of the blonde man is recovering at a speed visible to the naked eye, but after a short period of time, it has recovered as before, and there is no further damage.


    "Well? No wonder this guy is just sealed and not killed completely. His recovery power is so amazing. " Chen Xi saw this behind the scenes, he slightly frowned his brow, and then said a gloomy look.


    "Die for me The blonde man gave a sudden roar, and he looked straight up into the sky.


    A very huge black whirlpool appears directly above his head. It has a terrible suction inside and devours all the aura around him.


    Not only that, some people with relatively weak cultivation were also sucked into the sky by the terrible suction, and then their bodies gradually shrunk, and were directly swallowed by the blonde man.


    "Good chance!"Seeing this, the black robed old man''s eyes brightened slightly. Then he directly held the Golden Dragon Sword and killed the blonde man. The Golden Dragon sword in his hand turned into a golden dragon.


    "It''s you who are waiting!"


    With a faint smile on the corner of his mouth, the golden haired man said something coldly, and then suddenly shrouded the black robed old man with that suction.


    In the face of this powerful force, the old man in black can''t resist at all.


    But in the blink of an eye, the old man in black was swallowed up by the blonde man.


    And the Golden Dragon Sword turned into a golden dragon. After seeing this, he was directly stuck in the middle of the air, and didn''t know what to do.


    Where''s my master?


    "Well, come and accompany him." The blonde man held out a palm of his hand, grabbed the Golden Dragon in mid air and threw it into his mouth.


    Chen Xi originally wanted to stop the scene, but the attraction was very strange. He had to separate his mind to protect the two sisters, so there was no way to stop him. He could only watch the blonde man devour the people.


    After swallowing so many people, the golden haired man''s face gradually became ruddy, and his smile became more and more obvious, and his eyes were full of bright brilliance.


    "Thanks to a great emperor here for me to devour. Otherwise, I may not be your opponent." He wiped the corner of his mouth with a smile.


    At the moment, I have recovered one-third of the strength of the peak period. It is estimated that there is no problem in suppressing this guy in front of me.


    After all, there is a big gap between the great emperor and the great emperor.


    And his golden lion demon emperor, as early as hundreds of thousands of years ago, has been on the land of demon emperor!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1068

    "Forever" this time, I see how you hurt me again Golden Lion demon emperor ha ha ha smile, and then directly came to Chen Xi''s body, a palm mercilessly pats forward.


    Chen Xi was obviously aware that the strength of the Golden Lion demon emperor was much stronger than before, as if he had completely changed a person.


    Chen Xi quickly stretched out her arms and resisted the palm of the Golden Lion demon emperor.


    Chen Xi felt that her arms were going to be broken, and her face suddenly changed.


    This guy''s strength is much stronger than before!


    "Well? Can you resist it? " The Golden Lion demon emperor frowned, then said in a cold voice, and a cold light flashed through his eyes.


    Then, the Golden Lion demon emperor''s palm slightly forced, the most terrifying force instantly rolled down, breaking the space to pieces.


    "Poof..." Chen Xi directly vomited out a mouthful of blood, suddenly felt the pressure rose suddenly, even almost could not resist.


    The Golden Lion demon emperor''s face was a little gloomy, he suddenly raised a foot, suddenly put it in Chen Xi''s chest, and directly kicked him out for a long time.


    It is estimated that the ordinary emperor will be directly kicked to death.


    Fortunately, Chen Xi''s physique is strong enough, so she can barely resist it, so she won''t die at once.


    But even so, Chen Xi also suffered some minor injuries, Qi and blood in her whole body churned, and her internal organs seemed to move with it.


    "Cough..." Chen Xi gently coughed twice, then wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth, and looked at the peerless demon emperor in front of him coldly.


    The strength of this monster is absolutely the only one in his life. Even the wolf ancestor who just got out of trouble is not as strong as he is now.


    In fact, although the strength of the Golden Lion demon emperor is strong, there is still a big gap from the ancestor of the wolf clan.


    The reason why he gave Chen Xi this feeling was that Chen Xi had the power of ancient demons at that time. Moreover, the wolf ancestor had just emerged from the predicament, and his strength was suppressed a lot, so he could not compete with the ancient devil.


    "Waste."


    At this time, a very cold voice came into the mind of the Golden Lion demon emperor, which made his whole body tremble slightly.


    "I know I''m wrong. I''ll take him right away." The Golden Lion demon emperor took a deep breath, and then quickly opened his mouth and said a word without any reservation.


    He doesn''t want to be suppressed for hundreds of thousands of years. The dark days make him feel like death.


    "Stars and phases, open!"


    The Golden Lion demon emperor suddenly roared, and a huge star suddenly appeared behind him.


    The whole body of that star is golden, and its power seems invincible.


    "This guy has melted the stars? This How could that be possible! " When Chu Tian saw this, he took a breath directly, and then said with a look of horror. He could hardly believe his eyes.


    As we all know, the path of the demon clan''s promotion is extremely bumpy and twists and turns, far less than the Terran.


    Moreover, not all demon emperors have the ability to smelt the stars. Only some of the great magical powers in the demon clan can refine the star Dharma and compete with heaven and earth with the power of stars.


    The Dharma forms of all demon clans are stars, but they are not the same. They are different from the heaven and earth Dharma of the Terrans, but they can achieve the same goal by different ways. They can all bless themselves and burst out the terror power!


    And when the star appeared, all the people present felt numb, and even the atmosphere did not dare to breathe.


    "Suppress!"


    The Golden Lion demon emperor took a deep breath, and then he took a big drink. The huge star behind him instantly flew forward and went directly to the top of Chen Xi''s head, trying to crush it.


    "Is this earth burst star?" Chen Xi in see this behind the scenes, his mouth gently twitch two times, and then very speechless said a, feel this move some familiar.


    However, it was in this moment that Chen Xi spoke that the star had already come to his head, and then sent out an extraordinary terrible force, and sealed his whole person directly inside.


    Under that powerful and extremely powerful force, Chen Xi felt as if her body was going to be torn apart, with a trace of blood all over his body.


    "Well, my own strength is not strong enough. Maybe after I break through the realm of heaven, I should be able to compete with him." Chen Xi shook her head helplessly, then said a word to herself, her eyes flashed a pale color.


    If we let others know that Chen Xi can fight against the demon emperor only with the strength of dizun realm, he will definitely be shocked.


    After all, they are quite different from the Japanese.


    "Hoo..." Chen Xi slowly vomited out a turbid air. In the depths of his elixir field, a silver and white light gushed out crazily, and then quickly spread over his whole body.


    In that extreme power of light, all the forces are very fragile, can not compete with it."Click..."


    An extremely astonishing breath of terror came out of Chen Xi''s body, as if it could suppress nine days and ten places.


    Not only that, even the huge star above Chen Xi''s head seemed to be unable to resist the powerful power of light and began to break up quickly.


    At the moment, Chen Xi is just quietly floating in the air, but seems to be able to cross the ages in general, the power of the bright is crazy, and the golden body is immortal.


    "This When the king saw this, his eyes suddenly widened. He could hardly believe what he saw. Even his body began to tremble slightly.


    Even if hundreds of thousands of years have passed, the Golden Lion demon emperor can not forget the breath that made him tremble.


    At the moment, the strength of Chen Xi is completely the same as that old guy hundreds of thousands of years ago, as if he were the same person at all.


    "You Who are you? Why do you have a bright body? " The Golden Lion demon emperor stepped back a few steps with fear on his face, and then his eyes were firmly fixed on Chen Xi. He asked in a trembling voice.


    Chen Xi in hearing the words of the Golden Lion demon emperor, his mouth with a faint smile, just want to give a voice to answer, the whole body is slightly trembling.


    I do not know why, Chen Xi suddenly felt his whole body has become stiff, seems to have been out of his control in general.


    At the same time, the purple gold bowl in the hands of the Golden Lion demon emperor also flew into the air in an instant, and then directly came to the position in front of Chen Xi and shrouded him.


    "Hula..."


    Innumerable rays of light poured out from the purple and gold bowl and filled the whole space instantly.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1069

    "All through the ages, an extremely terrible force of sealing the town covered Chen Xi''s body, making his whole body completely unable to move.


    Not far away, the king of the Golden Lion demon looked at the scene in front of him with a confused face. He didn''t know what happened.


    In Chen Xi''s space ring, a white relic suddenly breaks through the space, and then appears directly in the outside world.


    Then, a very illusory light and shadow slowly condensed out, and finally turned into a kind-hearted old man.


    "Amitabha."


    A huge Buddha sound directly resounds in everyone''s ears, which makes their spirits and spirits all refined, and even the whole world becomes silent.


    "Gudu..." When the Golden Lion demon emperor saw the old monk appear, his pupils shrank, and the whole person subconsciously stepped back a few steps. Then he swallowed a mouthful of saliva, full of fear and fear.


    Even if hundreds of thousands of years passed, the Golden Lion demon emperor could not forget the face of the old monk in front of him, because it had been the shadow of countless years in his mind.


    "Well done." The old monk turned his head and looked at the Golden Lion demon emperor with a faint smile in his mouth.


    "Master..." The Golden Lion demon emperor took a deep breath. He bent himself slightly and said a respectful sentence.


    The old monk turned around, and he stretched out his right hand directly. The purple gold bowl in the sky also flew directly into his palm, and began to jump happily, as if to meet his master.


    "After hundreds of thousands of years of planning, it finally came to fruition. Although it is different from my previous ideas, your appearance is also an unexpected joy." The old monk took a deep look at Chen Xi, and then said with a smile. His eyes were full of brilliance, and he looked very satisfied.


    Chen Xi once borrowed his strength many times, and his body has become the golden body of the bright light, which is the most suitable body for the old monk''s resurrection.


    "Master, this is what you want." After hesitating for a while, the Golden Lion demon emperor took a step forward slowly, then opened his mouth directly, and exhaled a breath of breath from his mouth.


    There is a huge force of Qi in the pure Qi, and eventually it becomes a very unreal human figure.


    At this time, Liu Heng suddenly took a step forward, and then appeared directly beside the old monk without saying a word.


    The old monk turned his head and looked at Liu Heng. Then he nodded gently. He didn''t say anything, as if tacitly.


    The old monk had planned countless years for this scene.


    As early as countless years ago, his three spirits had been separated and disintegrated. The human soul was completely annihilated, and the earth soul was seriously injured and remained in the world. As for the heavenly soul, it was


    hiding in the sarira and waiting for nirvana to be reborn.


    Liu Heng is his soul. He has been lurking in the Daduan Dynasty, absorbing the Qi of the Daduan Dynasty, guarding Liuyun mountain and condensing his human soul again.


    Now, hundreds of thousands of years later, the soul of the old monk has been reunited, and Chen Xi''s body has been found.


    In fact, the old monk in these years, once looked for a lot of bodies, but most of them could not condense the bright eternal gold body, and finally had to give up.


    However, Chen Xi''s appearance did give the old monk a surprise and made him extremely satisfied.


    Chen Xi slowly raised his head, he did not speak, but flashed a fierce light in his eyes.


    The old monk really has the idea of taking his own house!


    But in fact, this was long expected by Chen Xi. After all, there was no pie in the sky. He borrowed the strength of the old monk so many times, and naturally he had to pay the corresponding price.


    "Benefactor, you don''t have to struggle any more. You can''t break the seal of your strength now." The old monk smiles at Chen Xi, and then says a word calmly. He still looks kind and kind.


    The onlookers saw this behind the scenes, they were all muddled there, full of disbelief, even many people have quietly raised their pace, ready to leave here secretly.


    "Roar!"


    Just as some people stepped forward, the silent Golden Lion demon emperor suddenly roared, and directly asked them to stop. They didn''t even dare to breathe.


    "Senior, this is a matter between you, younger generation will not bother here, goodbye!" Dadan emperor''s face reluctantly propped up a very ugly smile, he said to the old monk, feeling very frightened in his heart.


    This is a conspiracy, and those who are involved in it are undoubtedly cannon fodder!


    "You can''t go yet. The golden lion has been starving for decades at the foot of Liuyun mountain, but it will have a good meal." The old monk slowly shook his head, and then said a leisurely tone, but the words he said made people feel that the spirits of the dead were taking place.


    Thank you, master After hearing the old monk''s words, the Golden Lion demon emperor''s eyes brightened slightly, and then he said a word in a hurry, feeling very excited in his heart.He didn''t expect that the old monk still thought about himself.


    "Tut tut Tut, this guy has a lot of luck. If I swallow him down, I can recover 30% of my strength." The Golden Lion demon emperor licked his lips and said with a smile.


    For the demon clan in the world, those emperors with the power of Qi are undoubtedly the best targets for them to swallow.


    However, because the empire is generally more powerful, and there are dragon veins to protect the body, monsters generally can not achieve their wishes.


    But at the moment, Dadan emperor has almost lost all dependence. It is only fish on the chopping board and can only be slaughtered.


    After saying this, he opened his mouth and swallowed the emperor.


    "Your majesty


    The people behind Daduan emperor saw this behind the scenes. Their pupils all shrunk violently, and then they said a word in a hurry.


    "Creak..." The sound of chewing bones came from the mouth of the Golden Lion demon emperor. He quickly devoured the emperor and then looked at other people.


    Those who were watched by the king of the Golden Lion demon all stepped back a few steps, full of fear.


    "Let''s go!" A commander suddenly roared, and then directly jumped up, trying to stay away from this terrible hell.


    "All become the food of the emperor, ha ha..." The golden silk demon emperor laughed two times, and then he directly waved his big hand and caught all the people in the big end emperor''s vein in the palm of his hand, and then put it into his mouth, and Hu Lun swallowed the date.


    Wails and cries come and go


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1070

    "Master, what to do..." An elder of the eight wasteland sect deeply swallowed a mouthful of saliva, and then cautiously asked Chu Tian.


    "What else can I do? Now, it''s business to run for your life Chu Tian looked back at the elder and said without hesitation.


    "But master Chen is still in the hands of that guy..." Chu Kun hesitated for a while, then he spoke out carefully, feeling very nervous in his heart.


    "Master Chen''s cultivation is thorough. I don''t think there will be any danger to your life, but you and I are all flesh. If you get into the mouth of that monster, you will not get out." Chu Tian looked at the Golden Lion demon emperor quietly, and then said a word in a hurry.


    "This All right In fact, Chu Kun also understood this truth. After thinking for a while, he nodded heavily.


    Even senior Chen was arrested by that guy. How could they be rivals?


    "Stay, all of you." The Golden Lion demon emperor suddenly turned his head and looked at the people in the eight wastelands, and then said with a smile, and a look of greed flashed in his eyes.


    That guy named Chu Tian has a very strong blood gas in his body. It is estimated that he can have a good meal.


    As for some other guys, it''s good to use them to fight tooth sacrifice.


    "Master, I am a disciple of the vast ancient land. I hope you can let me live. I will be grateful." Chu Tian bit his teeth tightly, and then he looked at the old monk in a hurry. He said in a deep voice.


    "Ancient land?" After hearing Chu Tian''s words, the old monk pondered for a while, and his eyes flashed a look of hesitation, as if he was afraid of something.


    Now my strength has not been restored, and the old man in the vast ancient land is not easy to deal with, and I do not need to provoke such existence.


    "You go." After thinking about it, the old monk nodded his head gently, and then spoke directly, without much hesitation in his heart.


    "Thank you very much After hearing the old monk''s words, Chu Tian''s eyes brightened slightly, and then he said in a hurry. After that, he quickly left and did not dare to delay here for a moment.


    As for the other disciples of the eight barren sect, they also quickly followed up and left this terrible place with Chu Tian.


    "Master, where is the vast ancient land? Why, I''ve never heard of it before. Is there something you need to be afraid of? " The Golden Lion demon emperor looked at the old monk with a puzzled look, and then asked in a voice.


    "There is an ancient god there." The old monk turned his head and glanced at the Golden Lion demon emperor, and then said a word with a calm face.


    But when the Golden Lion demon emperor heard the old monk''s words, his whole body was slightly trembling, and his eyes flashed with fear.


    Ancient gods?


    There is an ancient god in the vast ancient land!!!


    "That guy''s strength is greatly damaged. He has no strength of that year, but if he can fight for his life, it''s a bit of trouble." The old monk spoke again.


    "I understand." The Golden Lion demon emperor is not a fool. He offends an ancient god for something he wants to eat. Unless he is crazy, he will do so.


    "As for others, you can kill and devour at will." The old monk once again opened his mouth and said a word, but in his eyes flashed a faint chance of killing.


    "Thank you, master After hearing the old monk''s words, the Golden Lion demon emperor quickly opened his mouth and said a word, and then instantly appeared in front of the onlookers.


    The action of the Golden Lion demon emperor was very fast. He just took up the knife and fell down. Then he ate one living person after another into his mouth.


    Soon, almost all the people present have died in the hands of the Golden Lion demon emperor, leaving only yunrouyun weak two sisters shivering together.


    The Golden Lion demon emperor walked towards the two sisters step by step, their eyes full of greed.


    "You can''t eat them, both of them." At this time, Liu Heng directly took a step forward, and then said a cold voice, eyes full of unquestionable look.


    "Why is that?" After hearing Liu Heng''s words, the Golden Lion demon emperor was slightly stunned, and then asked a question in a confused voice.


    "The two of them are predestined with my Buddha." Liu Heng in a little thought for a while, then gave the Golden Lion demon an answer, but the answer seems not very satisfied with the Golden Lion demon emperor.


    "The cause and effect of mortal life disturbs people''s heartstrings." The old monk suddenly turned around and looked at Liu Heng. Then he said with a calm face, but the tone was a little cold.


    "If you kill them, don''t imagine that I will merge with you and let you come back to life." Liu Heng did not hesitate to open his mouth and said a word, as if the two sisters are his scales.


    "Oh, it''s up to you." The old monk looked a little gloomy, but he said with a smile.


    My soul has been separated from the noumenon for a long time, and seems to have some feelings that should not be possessed.


    But it''s nothing. When he''s resurrected, he''ll leave no trace of his own.It is not difficult for the old monk to cut off the cause and effect.


    "Give up your useless resistance, benefactor." The old monk took a look at Chen Xi, then suddenly opened his mouth and said a word.


    At the moment, Chen Xi, the body began to keep shaking slightly, as if in a violent struggle in general, body with a very terrible breath, the space is to be constantly collapsed.


    Chen Xi didn''t pay any attention to the old monk. He was so angry at the moment that he mobilized the spiritual power in his body to break the seal on his body.


    "In vain." The old monk slowly shook his head, and then said sarcastically, his eyes full of disdain.


    "Master, this guy will be watched by his subordinates for the time being. You can rest assured that you will seize the house!" The Golden Lion demon emperor''s eyes flashed a touch of light, he said to the old monk.


    "Well." The old monk nodded gently, then slowly closed his eyes.


    At the same time, Liu Heng, standing not far away, and that slightly illusory figure, also came step by step towards the old monk, and finally directly integrated into his body.


    Three different colors of light and shadow, very strange fusion together.


    After a short time, the old monk opened his eyes again. He had a terrible pressure on his body, which made the world not completely changed color.


    "Amitabha." The old monk put his hands together slowly, and then said the name of Buddha directly.


    The sound of the Buddha''s name resounded from heaven and earth, and was directly introduced into the ears of all the people in the northern wasteland, which made their faces full of amazement.


    Even many of the old monsters in the closed door have come to life one after another.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1071

    "The three spirits of heaven, earth and man gather together. At this moment, the old monk''s state has reached a peak. His spirit is immortal and immortal, as if he can live with the world forever.


    The Golden Lion demon emperor looked at the old monk with burning eyes, and a sense of respect and reverence rose in his heart.


    Even if he is as powerful as he is, he can''t be compared with the old monk at the moment, and even has no qualification to look up to him.


    Apart from other things, this immortal spirit is the dream of the Golden Lion demon emperor.


    "Benefactor Chen, put down the butcher''s knife and become a Buddha." The old monk put his hands together. He said in a flat tone, and his body exuded a bright white light of Buddha.


    Chen Xi''s body, which had been struggling violently, stopped abruptly. The whole person was stiff and stagnated there, and her eyes gradually lost any charm.


    The old monk saw this behind the scenes, his mouth with a faint smile, and then raised his feet, step by step toward Chen Xi.


    Soon, the old monk went to the position in front of Chen Xi, but he did not stop his pace, but continued to move forward.


    Step by step, the old monk stepped into Chen Xi''s body and closed his eyes directly. The whole figure began to disappear, as if in a deep sleep.


    At the same time, in Chen Xi''s eyebrows, a Buddha light suddenly rushed in.


    In the depth of Chen Xi''s knowledge, there was suddenly an old monk in a cassock. His eyes were slightly open, and his whole body was wrapped in Buddhist light. He looked merciful.


    Chen Xi''s space of knowing the sea is very broad, and you can hardly see the end at a glance. At the moment, the old monk''s position is just the most marginal area.


    The old monk continued to move forward, step by step toward the deep sea of Chen Xi''s knowledge, and the action was very fast.


    And now in the outside world, the Golden Lion demon emperor''s eyes flashed a touch of hesitation, he kept looking at Chen Xi, as if in the heart of something in general.


    Should he let go of this great opportunity?


    That old monk''s strength is too terrible, so the Golden Lion demon emperor will be so careful.


    Soon, the Golden Lion demon emperor tightly clenched his fist, and his eyes flashed a fierce look.


    "Damn it, you son of a bitch!" The Golden Lion demon emperor snorted coldly, then directly raised his right fist and smashed it at Chen Xi''s head.


    "Boom!"


    The space is constantly shaking, and the whole world seems to be dying and reborn under this fist.


    Chen Xi is about to be crushed to death by him.


    At the moment, the old monk is in the most critical moment, he is unable to resist the attack of the Golden Lion demon emperor.


    However, how could the old monk be unprepared?


    At the same time, a purple and gold bowl suddenly appeared, and the light flowed above, which directly offset the attack of the Golden Lion demon emperor.


    "Damn it..." Seeing this, the king of the Golden Lion demon directly bit his own tooth root, and then said with a gloomy face, with a flash of fierce light in his eyes.


    The Golden Lion demon emperor even turned into his own body. He wanted to kill that hateful guy at this time.


    But it''s a pity that the purple gold bowl is so strong that it must be among the best in the imperial army. It has a very amazing power of terror.


    In particular, the Zijin bowl is incomparable in the world in terms of its sealing and defensive power.


    No matter how hard the Golden Lion demon emperor tried, he could not break the defense of the purple gold bowl.


    "Creak!" Golden Lion demon emperor''s fist clenched, his face was very cold, but very helpless.


    I really have no way.


    Finally, the Golden Lion demon emperor can only ferociously turn his head. He stares at Chen Xi, and then directly tears open his chest and strides in.


    At the moment, Liuyun mountain has almost been destroyed, and most of the masters of Daduan Dynasty also died in this war.


    Behind a rockery, the clouds are soft and weak. If the two sisters look out quietly, they carefully look around. When they find that everyone has left or died, they are finally quietly relieved.


    "Sister, what are you going to do now?" Cloud weak looked at his sister, and then carefully said a, eyes even tears in the circle.


    Liu Heng is dead, Liuyun mountain is gone, Liuyun town is gone, and the patriarch''s life and death are uncertain at the moment.


    It seems that the two of them have returned to 20 years ago and become lonely again. They can only cling to their only relatives.


    "The master''s accomplishments are earth shaking. I don''t think it will be a big problem. You and I will go to Tiandi Zong and tell them the news." Yun Rou than Yun weak to calm down, he thought for a while, then quickly opened his mouth to say a word.


    What about the Lord? We can''t leave him here alone Cloud weak nodded gently, and then asked again.


    "Sister, you and I will take the Lord away." Yunrou said without hesitation, and then she took YunRuo step by step toward Chen Xi and came to the position not far from Chen Xi.At the moment, Chen Xi''s eyes were closed tightly, and there was almost no breath of life on her body, as if she had become a living dead person.


    Cloud weak walked to Chen Xi side of the position, she squatted down his body, and then encircled Chen Xi''s waist, began to force up a lift.


    Chen Xi grain silk did not move, as if heavy as the general, but cloud weak has been sweating, constantly loud panting.


    "Elder sister, the Lord is so heavy. Come and help me." Cloud weak wiped his forehead sweat, and then to his sister said a voice, look very anxious.


    "Good!"


    Yunrou stands in the opposite position of yunweak. She also bends down and tries her best to hold Chen Xi up.


    But it''s a pity that with their strength, they can''t hold Chen Xi. Chen Xi''s body doesn''t even shake. It''s like a mountain that has gone through countless years.


    "Sister, I don''t think so." Cloud weak feel tired can''t, she directly sat on the ground, and then breathless said.


    "This Yunrou bit her teeth, and a tangled color flashed in his eyes, as if hesitating about something.


    "Sister, you and I leave here first. Let''s go to Tiandi sect for help. There are so many experts in Tiandi sect. There must be someone who can cure the Lord." Yunrou gently vomited a mouthful of turbid gas, and then said a deep voice to her sister.


    "But..." Cloud weak looked at Chen Xi one eye, a pair of want to talk but stop appearance.


    "Don''t, Lord, you can''t wait so long. You and I will go back quickly." Yunrou sees through her sister''s idea, and she hates that iron is not steel.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1072

    "In the depth of Chen Xi''s knowledge sea, there are two figures standing opposite each other, a pair of swords at war.


    "Benefactor, this is it. Why do you continue to struggle?" The old monk put his hands together. He gave Chen Xi a smile and then said something.


    "You want to take my body, do you want me to bow down?" Chen Xi sneered, and then said a word without ceremony.


    I had known that the old man had ulterior motives, but I didn''t expect to expose his true face so soon.


    "Benefactor, how can you compete with the true god Buddha The old monk slowly shook his head, and then said a leisurely tone, looking very playful.


    It''s just a car in the arm.


    His soul strength, far stronger than Chen Xi, on countless times more than, can not be compared with the same day, what does he take to compete with himself?


    "Don''t talk nonsense, just let your horse come." Chen Xi slightly narrowed her eyes, then said a cold tone.


    Although the old monk''s method is better than he thought, Chen Xi is not a fish to be slaughtered!


    What''s more, since Chen Xi has long had insight into the old man''s ideas, how can he not have the corresponding means?


    "Ha ha..." After hearing Chen Xi''s words, the old monk gave a noncommittal smile. His face did not change at all. His eyes were full of disdain, as if he were laughing at Chen Xi.


    A mole ant is a mole ant. He doesn''t know how small he is. He even wants to compete with himself?


    "Convert to my Buddha." The old monk put his hands together and said a word directly.


    Then, a golden light from the old monk''s body began, quickly spread to Chen Xi, frantically suppressed his soul, first to swallow it completely.


    Chen Xi struggled to resist, but unfortunately, he and the old monk''s economic strength is too much, simply unable to resist, can only watch himself constantly eroded.


    When Chen Xi saw this behind the scenes, he took a deep breath and flashed a very cold light in his eyes.


    Then, a breath of terror suddenly awakened from the depth of Chen Xi''s consciousness. The sea of fire directly spread over this space, as if it could burn everything up.


    It was a breath of terror to the extreme, and there was also a very strong emperor''s prestige coming out, which instantly split the space.


    A lamp of ancient color appeared on the top of his head.


    That green lamp looks very simple, even a little dilapidated, the light on the wick is dim, but it can not be underestimated by anyone.


    "Burning Tiangu lamp? Hehe, I didn''t expect that you still have such a backhand. Burning the sky fire on the ancient lamp is indeed the best way to restrain the spirits. " Seeing this, the old monk said something in a different voice. Obviously, he didn''t expect Chen Xi to be prepared. This was beyond his expectation.


    But what about burning Tiangu lamp? Chen Xi is not the ancient emperor of burning heaven!


    If the ancient god was in charge of this imperial army, he might have to fear three points, but Chen Xi at the moment did not have that qualification.


    "Well? Even if it''s the sky fire in the ancient lamp, can''t it help this old guy? " Chen Xi saw that there was no change in the old monk''s expression. He squinted with a gloomy face, and then said a word to himself in his heart.


    Burning Tiangu lamp is a treasure specially used to restrain spirits. Among all the treasures in the world, the way of spirit and soul ranks the top three.


    "If you have only such means, I can only say sorry to you." The old monk slowly shook his head, and then said something in a quiet tone. His look was very funny, as if he was laughing at Chen Xi''s imprudence.


    The next second, the old monk directly flew up, and instantly came to the position in front of Chen Xi. He grabbed Chen Xi with one hand.


    The speed of the old guy was too fast. Chen Xi didn''t have time to react. An arm was torn off by the old monk.


    The pain on the spirit was much more difficult than that on the body. Chen Xi felt a kind of heartrending pain, which instantly spread all over his body and made his face pale.


    After the old monk finished this action, he still looked as though he didn''t like it. He killed Chen Xi again and wanted to quickly annihilate Chen Xi''s spirit.


    Naturally, Chen Xi would not wait to die. He began to fight against the old monk by pushing the burning lamp on his head.


    The old monk was annoyed by burning the ancient lamp. He snorted coldly and then slapped the lamp from the top of Xi''s head.


    The light of burning Tiangu lamp is dimmed a lot, and the candle light on it is also indeterminate, as if it will be extinguished at any time.


    "Damn it..." Chen Xi saw this behind the scenes, he bit his teeth tightly, his face was very ugly.


    This old guy is so strong that he can completely ignore the power of emperor soldiers!"Benefactor, give up the unnecessary struggle and resistance, and submit to me. I may still give you a ray of life, so that your spirit can be reincarnated." The old monk''s mouth with a confident smile, he took a deep look at Chen Xi, and then said a faint tone, a winning look.


    "You dream!" After hearing the old monk''s words, Chen Xi said a word with his teeth clenched teeth. His eyes were full of anger.


    "System, you guy, stop playing dead. Don''t you see that your master is going to be taken away? Don''t come out and suppress him Chen Xi roared in her mind, and her voice was full of anger.


    "Host, this system has no right to interfere with your spirit." The system is helpless to say a voice, Chen Xi clearly from his voice, heard a trace of schadenfreude.


    This damned system is really going to die?


    Chen Xi''s face was very gloomy. He took a deep breath, and then he looked directly at the old monk with a certain color in his eyes.


    "Do you think I have nothing to do but burn the sky? You must have underestimated this seat Chen Xi gave the old monk a sneer, and his eyes flashed a strong killing.


    "Oh? Is it? " After hearing Chen Xi''s words, the old monk gave a noncommittal smile. There was no change in his body.


    In the face of absolute strength, any means is self humiliation.


    "Kill heaven..."


    At this time, Chen Xi suddenly closed her eyes and murmured to herself. The two words only made the old monk''s face change.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1073

    The two sisters left the Liuyun mountain. They flew in the direction of the Longteng Dynasty. They did not dare to stop for a moment.


    Along the way, they saw countless destroyed cities and all kinds of people who were killed because of the battle aftermath of Liuyun mountain.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    All of a sudden, Chen Xi became dark.


    A breath of terror that was enough to destroy the heaven and the earth came out of Chen Xi''s mind, and immediately diffused, making the old monk''s face suddenly changed.


    Then, a very simple rust sword, slowly appeared in front of Chen Xi, it quietly floating there, but as if heavy as a heavy general.


    The breath of destruction was so pure and frightening that the old monk couldn''t help but tremble.


    "Zhutian sword? This How could that be possible! " The old monk''s pupil suddenly shrinks, he subconsciously back two steps, and then said a shocked face, almost can''t believe what he saw.


    Zhutian sword, which can kill heaven, is the most terrifying army in the world. It has the characteristics of destroying everything.


    And this weapon, for countless years, has never had a master, because no one is qualified to take charge of it.


    But at the moment, this is enough to destroy the sky and the earth''s terror, actually appeared in Chen Xi''s hands!


    This makes the old monk feel very incredible, even the unshaken Buddha''s heart began to shake slightly.


    Zhu Tian Jian, even the way of heaven can be killed, not to mention his immortal body?


    "Do you want to bluff me? How can Zhutian sword exist? How can it recognize you as the Lord. " The old monk''s look gradually calmed down. He gave Chen Xi a little smile and then said a word with an air of dignity.


    Compared with Zhu Tianjian, he recognized Chen Xi as the main one. Laohe shangning believed that Tiandao was Chen Xi''s son!


    Chen Xi didn''t pay any attention to the old self deceiving guy. He just took a half step forward slowly, then held out a palm and directly held it on the hilt of Zhutian sword.


    Chen Xi held the sword very slowly, as if he had spent all his strength just holding the sword in front of him.


    "Pull..."


    When Chen Xi really grasped the sword, the terrible and destructive breath burst out in an instant, directly overturning in his sea awareness space.


    The old monk''s face suddenly changed. His whole body was lifted and flew out for a long time, and then he fell to the ground.


    Even the old monk''s eternal bright golden body also had cracks.


    "Really Is it really a sword to kill heaven The old monk barely straightened himself up. He swallowed a mouthful of saliva deeply, and then said with a look of horror on his face. There was an impulse in his heart to run for the road directly.


    Although the strength of the old monk is terrible, if compared with zhutianjian, it is too poor, or even not on the same level.


    Chen Xi''s face is a little ferocious at the moment. He is full of black hair and has no wind. The breath on his body is terrible and frightening.


    However, Chen Xi''s body at the moment is densely covered with cracks, and his whole body is like a piece of ceramics that will be broken at any time.


    Seeing the scene, the old monk was all set up and his look in his eyes was no longer as frightened as before.


    "I''m afraid it''s just a little bit more powerful than the spirit." The old monk''s mouth with a faint smile tone, he said, the whole face no longer have the slightest fear color, on the contrary, there is some irony in it.


    Because of the existence of the system, Zhu Tian Jian can''t hurt Chen Xi, but its power is too terrible.


    With Chen Xi''s current strength, he can''t really take charge of it, and may even be directly crushed by the powerful power among them.


    If it wasn''t for the system, Chen Xi, let alone holding Zhutian sword with her own hands, even if she was a little closer, she would be directly torn apart.


    Chen Xi''s heart also had a long time to predict, so at the beginning, he only used the burning sky ancient lamp, and did not intend to use the Zhutian sword.


    Although Chen Xi has mastered the Zhutian sword Sutra, he can only use the sword meaning of Zhutian sword.


    Although the sword meaning of Zhutian sword is terrible, it can''t really kill the old guy in front of him, so he has to choose to take Zhutian sword out.


    However, the power of Zhutian sword is too terrible. Chen Xi just grasped the handle of the sword at the moment, and felt that her whole soul would disappear with it.


    According to Chen Xi''s present situation, let alone really control the swords of heaven, he can''t even move his whole body, and he can''t wave the long sword in his hand.


    The old monk seemed to see that Chen Xi was at the end of his tether at the moment, and the smile on his mouth became stronger and stronger, and there was no fear and fear before.


    Zhutian sword is powerful, but you have to be able to use it!"Tut, I didn''t expect zhutianjian recognized you as the main one. It''s just like this. After I swallow up your soul, Zhutian sword will be mine. " The old monk''s mouth with a faint smile, he laughed twice, and then directly said a word, his face no longer has the look of the master, some just endless greed.


    "You dream!"


    After hearing the old monk''s words, Chen Xi said a word with gnashing teeth, and his body burst out with an earthshaking breath.


    "Benefactor, give up the unnecessary struggle and resistance. I will inherit everything you have. " Step by step, the old monk came to Chen Xi. He went to the position not far away from Zhutian sword. Then he said a word with a smile on his face. His heart was excited to the extreme.


    This is the most powerful weapon in the world. It has the power to destroy the heaven and the earth. It is the only one that can fight against the way of heaven!


    If he could take charge of Zhutian sword, he might be able to go further and even keep pace with the law of heaven.


    "Zhutian sword will be mine in the future." The old monk took a deep breath, he forced to suppress the joy in his heart, and then said a voice to Chen Xi. His eyes were full of greed.


    At this time, Chen Xi''s expression suddenly slightly changed, his eyes flashed a touch of light.


    "Good opportunity..." Chen Xi murmured in the heart of a sentence, flashed in the eyes of a micro can not be checked to kill.


    The next second, Chen Xi suddenly ignited his spirit, then suddenly raised his sword and chopped down at the old monk with all his strength.


    Sword bath fire, began to burn up, a terrible to the extreme of the atmosphere of destruction, instantly burst out of it.


    An extremely dark sword light was also instantly cut on the old monk''s body, making his pupil suddenly shrink up.


    "You..."


    The old monk''s eyes were wide open. He just uttered such a word, and his voice stopped abruptly.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1074

    "The sword light of the immortal sword directly passed through the old monk''s body, and in an instant chopped up most of his soul.


    Even those spirits that are not broken are being eroded by the force of destruction and are constantly collapsing and annihilating.


    There was a flash of despair in the old monk''s eyes. He stretched out his hands trembling and then slowly closed his chest.


    At the moment, he has been killed by zhutianjian, and there is no possibility of survival.


    After all, it''s the supreme sword that can be killed by the law of heaven, not to mention the old monk''s golden body!


    "Benefactor, even if you kill me, you are on the verge of death at this moment. You can''t last long. Is it worth dying with me? " The old monk sighed deeply, and then said a leisurely tone in his voice. A touch of unwillingness flashed in his eyes, and finally all turned into helplessness and helplessness.


    Chen Xi''s body was shaking violently, and his soul began to collapse, ignoring the old monk.


    The sequelae of the forced use of Zhutian sword is far more terrible than Chen Xi imagined, and almost makes him die at any time.


    What''s more, it''s the death of both the body and the spirit, and even the chance of reincarnation.


    But Chen Xi''s heart did not regret, he reluctantly hold up a little strength, and then looked at the old monk.


    "How can life and death disappear and all the gods die? I must kill you, an old fellow, today Chen Xi said with clenched teeth, and a strong blood light flashed in her eyes.


    To be robbed of one''s property is not like death.


    "Benefactor, look good..." The old monk''s face was indifferent to say this sentence, and then the body began to quickly annihilate, crumble up, and soon completely dissipated.


    After his death, the strength of the old monk did not turn into nothingness, but became the purest power of light, which was directly poured into Chen Xi''s sea of knowledge.


    Chen Xi''s whole sea of knowledge was covered by the golden light and turned into a golden ocean.


    Chen Xi''s spiritual realm also made rapid progress, and soon reached an extremely frightening situation.


    But at the moment, Chen Xi has no joy at all, because he is about to run out of oil and the lamp is dry, and he will die completely at any time.


    Chen Xi clenched his teeth. He forced to stop the pain on his body. The spirit integrated into the body again, and then returned to the outside world.


    Chen Xi tentatively stretched out a palm, directly grasped the purple gold bowl floating in front of him, and then put it into his own space ring.


    "Poop..." Chen Xi opened her mouth and spat out a mouthful of red blood. His face was very pale and his breath was withered.


    Chen Xi took a deep breath. He calmed down his body''s galloping Qi and blood, and then he looked at the north.


    There, is where the emperor of heaven is located!


    If he went back to the emperor of heaven, he might have a way to remedy it. He must not die here.


    Immediately, Chen Xi directly carried the tremendous spiritual power in her body, and then took a step forward abruptly, stretching out her hands to tear the space.


    Chen Xi didn''t go back to walk in, but when he just entered the space, he was suddenly black and then fainted.


    A bloody corpse with little vitality was floating in the endless space. He did not know where to go or where he came from.


    In the western region, among the endless deserts, there is a big mountain standing majestically.


    On the top of that mountain, there is a Buddha sect which has existed for countless years.


    Today is the day for them to offer incense and worship to Buddha. All the elders and disciples gather together solemnly. They stare at the huge Buddha statue in front of them, and their eyes flash with longing.


    In the center of the crowd, there was an old monk with white beard and hair, sitting solemnly on the front, with a faint flash of Buddha light on his body.


    "Abbot, I heard that the Liuli Buddha sect recently found a Buddha." A Dharma protector crept up to the old monk and asked in a low voice.


    "Today is the Buddha''s birthday. Let''s postpone other things." The old monk didn''t lift his eyelids and said a word. He looked very indifferent, as if he didn''t put the so-called Buddha in his eyes.


    In fact, the old monk, as the abbot of Guangming Buddhism, has made great achievements in his cultivation. Naturally, he will not take any bullshit Buddha in his mind.


    "Yes, abbot!" After hearing the Abbot''s words, the Dharma protector nodded heavily, and then quickly retreated. He also felt that his words were not appropriate.


    "Burning incense..." The old monk exclaimed, and then suddenly stood up from his Futon. He looked around the disciples around him and said a deep voice.


    Many disciples also stood up one after another. Several elders took out some incense candles and went to the Buddha statue.


    But at this time, an unexpected accident suddenly appeared.


    The Buddha''s golden body began to crack quickly, and pieces of pure gold fell to the ground.The Buddha''s golden body has been supported by them for countless years. Its power is extremely vast and majestic. Even ordinary imperial soldiers can not break it.


    But at this moment, the statue of Buddha, but suddenly began to break up, there is no slightest sign, let everyone stand in the same place.


    "Abbot, what''s going on? How did the Buddha''s statue split? " An elder of the discipline hall was stunned for a moment, and then he asked in a hurry. He was very nervous, as if something terrible had happened.


    The Abbot''s face was the most ugly. He clenched his fist tightly and then looked at the Buddha statue in front of him.


    "Abbot, it seems to snow outside A disciple said in a trembling voice, his voice full of doubts.


    This is the western territory. There is no snow in the yellow sand.


    But at this moment, although the sky is clear outside, it is very sudden to snow, a snowflake falling on the ground, disturbing many people''s mind.


    "Poop..." The old monk''s eyes flashed with disbelief. He suddenly opened his mouth and spat out a big mouthful of blood.


    Then, the old monk''s body also appeared a trace of blood, his Buddha''s boundless gold body, unexpectedly inexplicably collapsed.


    Not only that, all the people present changed their faces, and then they all spat out a mouthful of blood and fell to the ground one after another.


    All the people''s breath became dispirited, and they were very frightened to find that their accomplishments were falling rapidly.


    There are even some disciples with lower accomplishments who are completely mortal at the moment, and there is not a trace of Buddhist power in them.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1075

    "On this day of eternity, the Buddha statue of Guangming Buddhism was destroyed, and all practitioners fell into the realm.


    The snow in the western regions lasted for more than three months. Everyone was stunned by the sight and did not understand why such a thing happened.


    Only some people with real strength can understand some things vaguely.


    However, all of them were silent about this, just silently watching the direction of the bright Buddha, and a touch of pity flashed in their eyes.


    The practice of Buddhism is different from that of normal monks. They mainly rely on the power of faith.


    Now, the source of their faith has been destroyed, and it is very normal to end up like this.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The northern wasteland, a very dilapidated small fishing village.


    The people here are very simple. Every family lives by fishing. Their life is very poor, but they still can''t stop their love for life.


    By Anson stream, a beautiful woman was washing clothes by the stream. She wiped the sweat on her face from time to time, but her eyes were full of smile.


    The water in the stream is very clear, and there are occasional fish passing by.


    This is the place where all the people in the town come to wash their clothes. However, today''s women are staying at home and not going out. There is only one girl here.


    But at this time, the original clear bottom of the stream, suddenly mixed with a trace of scarlet color.


    The scarlet stream scared the little girl. Her face was pale, and then "Teng" suddenly stood up, a frightened look.


    In the little girl''s mind, I can''t help but come up with the stories of those mountain spirits that her mother told her when she was a child.


    "Water Water devil? " The little girl swallowed a deep saliva, she wanted to turn around and run, but her legs had no strength and kept shaking.


    However, the next scene, but let the little girl feel scalp numb, the heart has produced a sense of despair.


    Above the stream, there is a figure covered with blood all over the body, floating down the stream slowly.


    The man''s body was full of scars, and the wounds were all over him, and there was still blood flowing from his body, which dyed the stream scarlet.


    "Ah


    The little girl was very frightened to cover her eyes, she was very flustered with a cry, a look of fear.


    Anyone who saw this scene would be scared to death, not to mention her such a 16-year-old girl.


    The little girl''s legs began to shake violently. She tightly covered her eyes and did not dare to take another look.


    The scene in the stream is really shocking.


    But soon, with the passing of time, the little girl''s heart is no longer as afraid as before, she quietly removed her hands, and then looked at the stream.


    "No Isn''t it a water devil? " The little girl quietly looked at a few eyes, she suppressed the fear and uneasiness in her heart, and then said a word to herself.


    Perhaps by coincidence or fate, the figure suddenly drifted to the direction where the little girl was, and then stuck next to a reef and stopped moving.


    The little girl was startled by this scene. She quietly bent down to check the figure. When he was still alive, she felt relieved.


    "It''s OK. It''s OK. It''s a living man." The little girl patted herself on the chest, and then said to herself.


    The little girl squatted down her body. When she saw the handsome face of the figure lying in the stream, her face turned red quietly.


    "Take a good look. It''s better than those scholars in the study..." The little girl''s face was a little red, she said to herself.


    The little girl has never been out of town since she was so old, so she has met the most beautiful people, probably those who study in the study room.


    After hesitating for a while, the little girl leaned down and pulled Chen Xi out of the pool.


    Maybe it''s because of coma, or maybe it''s because Chen Xi is seriously injured at the moment. He''s no different from ordinary people. He''s easily dragged out by the little girl.


    Perhaps it is because she has been doing housework since childhood. The strength of a little girl is much greater than that of women of the same age. Even if she carries Chen Xi as an adult, she does not spend much energy.


    However, the blood on Chen Xi''s body, but kept flowing down, soon soaked the little girl''s clothes.


    The little girl carried Chen Xi on her back and walked to her village.


    Along the way, the little girl met many neighbors in the village. They all looked at her in surprise.


    "Xiaoyu, you What are you doing? " A middle-aged woman in her early thirties was slightly stunned, then said a shocked face.Usually, Xiaoyu is soft and weak. How can she carry a man with blood all over her back?


    "Er Niang, I found this man by the river. He seems to be seriously injured. I intend to ask my father to rescue him." The little girl gave the middle-aged woman a smile and then said something.


    "Look at him like this, it''s not far from death. Don''t carry him back to the village and bury him anywhere." The middle-aged woman shook her head violently, and then said a word cautiously on her face. Her position was not far away from the little girl.


    The pungent smell of blood spread to the middle-aged woman''s nose, which made her face a little ugly.


    "Er Niang, don''t the gentlemen in the Academy say that saving one life is better than building a seven level pagoda? Although I don''t know what a butcher is. " The little girl laughed at the middle-aged woman twice, and then she no longer paid attention to her, but walked towards her own home step by step.


    Fortunately, ansongxi is not far away from the little girl''s home. Otherwise, I''m afraid she will not be tired to death.


    Soon, the little girl will carry Chen Xi back home, she very gently put Chen Xi on the ground, and then go to call her father.


    "Dad, Dad..."


    Delicate voice continuously spread out, caused a simple and honest middle-aged man.


    "Xiaoyu, didn''t you go to wash clothes? How did you come back so early? " The middle-aged man put down what he had done. She took a look at Xiaoyu and said with a smile.


    "Dad, I just found a man by the river. He seems to have been seriously injured. Please treat him quickly." The little girl laughed, and then she took her father to come.


    Although this middle-aged man looks simple and honest, he is the only doctor in the ten miles and eight townships.


    And it is said that his medical skills are very high, and many doctors in big cities are not as good as him.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1076

    "After hearing his daughter''s words, the middle-aged man followed the little girl to come over. When he saw Chen Xi who was unconscious on the ground, he was also shocked.


    The middle-aged man has been practicing medicine for 20 years. He has never seen anyone alive under such a serious injury.


    The middle-aged man bent over his body, he stretched out a finger, gently put it on Chen Xi''s wrist, and began to check his pulse.


    "Strange The middle-aged man''s eyes flashed a look of doubt, he took back his hand, eyes full of confusion.


    "What about father? Is he still alive? " The little girl was very nervous and asked her father.


    This man looks so beautiful. It would be a pity if he died like this.


    "He''s in the same situation as Wu Fu''s obsession." The middle-aged man suddenly said a word that the little girl could not understand.


    "Crazy? What does that mean? " After the little girl was stunned for a while, she subconsciously asked.


    "In other words, he forcibly used the power that he could not control, resulting in his own being eaten back, all the meridians of his whole body were broken, and his internal organs were all unbearable." The middle-aged man sighed gently, then spoke slowly.


    "Oh, I don''t understand..." After hearing her father''s words, the little girl thought thoughtfully for a while, then slowly shook her head, still very confused in her heart.


    What is a warrior? What is it to be possessed?


    "Dad, can you save him?" The little girl asked carefully, this is what she wants to know most.


    She didn''t want to know what kind of warrior or possessed by the devil. She just wanted to know whether her father could save the handsome man.


    "It''s difficult, but it should be." The middle-aged man hesitated for a while, then he spoke slowly.


    "Thank you, Dad. I knew you were the best. There must be a way to save him!" The little girl is very simple and honest with a smile, eyes full of light.


    "Xiaoyu, do you really want to save him?" The middle-aged man''s eyes flashed a tangled color, and then asked a deep voice.


    "This life is so beautiful. It would be a pity to die like this." The little girl''s face is a little ruddy, he said to his father.


    "You girl The middle-aged man was helpless to shake his head, and then said a word.


    It''s not surprising that my daughter is old enough to think of spring.


    "This boy is really good-looking. He has some of the demeanor of your father and me." The middle-aged man looked up and down at Chen Xi, and then said with a smile.


    "Father, you have such a thick skin, mother, does she know?" The little girl''s mouth slightly twitched two times, and then said a middle-aged man almost spit blood.


    "Xiaoyu, did you say that about dad? You don''t want your father to save the boy! " The middle-aged man felt his face on some hang not to hang, he ferociously glared at his daughter, and then opened his mouth to say a word.


    "Dad, I was wrong..." The little girl hastily opened her mouth and said a word, without hesitation.


    The middle-aged man was too lazy to argue with his daughter. He turned and walked back to his room and opened a very delicate box.


    There are many bottles and jars in that box, which contain a lot of herbs.


    And in the innermost position of the box, there is a small white medicine bottle, which is wrapped by a layer of skin which does not know what material.


    The middle-aged man''s eyes flashed with pain, and he took the small bottle out of the box.


    "It''s a priceless treasure. I don''t know where you got it. My daughter should pay so much attention to you." The middle-aged man sighed deeply, and then he said a word of delicious food.


    Then, the middle-aged man carefully opened the bottle and poured out a crystal clear pill.


    As soon as the pill just appeared, it directly sent out an amazing smell of medicine, and then instantly filled the whole room, which shocked Xiaoyu''s spirit.


    "It''s delicious..." Xiaoyu''s nose slightly moved for two times, and then said to himself.


    As the daughter of a middle-aged man, Xiaoyu has been exposed to various kinds of herbs since childhood. However, it is the first time that she has seen such a fragrant medicine.


    "You can help him up. He can''t stand the toss now." The middle-aged man said to his daughter, the pain in the eyes of the color is still not eliminated.


    "I see, Dad." Xiaoyu nods gently, then opens his mouth and says a word.


    Then, Xiaoyu leaned down and carefully lifted Chen Xi up from the ground.


    The blood on Chen Xi''s body is still spreading, soaking the floor of the house.


    This is also the main reason why Xiaoyu put Chen Xi on the ground instead of on the bed.If the sheets are dirty, she is not so stupid as to ask her to wash them in the end.


    With the cooperation of Xiaoyu and the middle-aged man, Chen Xi successfully took the pill.


    As soon as the pill was imported, it turned into a warm current and flowed into Chen Xi''s body, moistening his broken meridians and eight limbs.


    "Dad, is that all right?" Xiaoyu looks at his father and says a word.


    "Of course not. This pill can only hang his life for the time being. It will take some time to recover." The middle-aged man shook his head and said something.


    "Oh." A look of disappointment flashed in Xiaoyu''s eyes, and then nodded gently.


    "From today on, you can go to the mountain to collect some herbs every day. I''ll give you a list later, and you can pick them according to the above. Well Whether the boy''s life can be saved or not depends on you. " The middle-aged man smiles at Xiaoyu and says a word directly.


    "I see, Dad." Xiaoyu said with a haggard face.


    Although she followed her father up the mountain since she was a child, she actually refused.


    After all, there are so many jackals, tigers and leopards on the mountain, and there are many snakes, insects, rats and ants on the mountain. It''s really annoying to me.


    "Dad knows you don''t want to, so, when the boy wakes up, he will promise you to others. Aren''t you greedy for this boy''s body? Dad will satisfy you this time The middle-aged man frowned at Xiaoyu and said with a smile on his face.


    "Dad, I I don''t care about you! " Xiaoyu''s face is so ruddy that she stomps her feet and runs away in a hurry.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1077

    "After seven days and seven nights, Chen Xi''s wound has improved a lot. There is no blood flowing out of the wound, but it is healing rapidly. Most of them have scabs.


    However, at this time, he still did not wake up, but the body has a part of consciousness, can clearly perceive what is happening outside.


    His soul is really broken too serious, all the meridians have been broken, can survive, but also thanks to the magic pill.


    Time goes by quietly. Every day, Chen Xi will find an old woman beside her. She will take good care of him and take some medicine for him.


    Chen Xi''s heart is very confused, he would like to ask who the woman is, but he can''t get up anyway.


    So, day after day.


    Two months later, a slight cough came from the bed.


    "You Are you awake? " Young woman''s eyes are tightly staring at Chen Xi, her face excited color said a word.


    "You Who is it? " Chen Xi wanted to sit up straight from the bed, but the severe pain interrupted his behavior. He tried his best to say a word.


    "Dad, he''s awake!" Xiaoyu seems to have not heard Chen Xi''s words at all, she is very surprised to call.


    After the voice dropped, there was a middle-aged man with a simple and honest face in the room.


    The middle-aged man was dressed in coarse clothes. His bones looked very strong, and his skin was a little dark. It seemed that he was caused by years of hard work.


    "It''s only two months. You''ve already woken up. Your recovery ability is really good. I thought you''d have to lie down for at least ten or twenty years." The middle-aged man''s mouth with a faint smile, he deeply looked at Chen Xi, and then said with a smile.


    This guy is absolutely no ordinary person!


    "Dad, you lied to me before? You''re not saying it won''t take him long to wake up. What''s ten or twenty years? You''re going to let me take care of him for the rest of your life When Xiaoyu hears her father''s words, she is a little stunned, and then says a word out of anger.


    "Cough I think you are very happy to take care of him. " The middle-aged man coughed twice to cover up his embarrassment.


    "Hum." Xiaoyu''s face is a little ruddy. She twisted her head, not looking at her father, but secretly looking at Chen Xi.


    At the moment, Chen Xi''s face is no longer as pale and haggard as before, and her eyebrows are full of heroic spirit. If you take a look at it, you can''t help falling into it.


    However, the most eye-catching, or Chen Xi''s eyes, which are black and white, look very clear.


    Generally speaking, only a baby''s eyes are so clear.


    When the baby gradually grows up and is invaded by the world of mortals, he can''t help but bring some vicissitudes in his eyes, and he is no longer as clear and moving as he was when he was a child.


    "Thank you for your help." Chen Xi took a deep breath, and then said gratefully. He wanted to stand up in his heart, but he couldn''t do it at all.


    "You don''t have to be polite. Anyway, it''s the girl who takes care of you. I think you can make a promise by yourself." The middle-aged man glanced at his daughter very casually, and then said a sentence that made Chen Xi look confused.


    "Dad, what are you talking about?" Xiaoyu''s smiling face suddenly turned ruddy. She glared at her father, then said a word with shame on her face, and her heart was pounding.


    "What? Dad, to tell the truth, he won''t let him? " The middle-aged man took a look at Xiaoyu and said with a smile.


    When Chen Xi heard the speech, she just laughed awkwardly. She didn''t know what to say.


    "By the way, I don''t know your name. Why are you in trouble?" The middle-aged man seems to recall something in general, he suddenly looked at Chen Xi, and then asked a voice.


    Although he saved him, he could not guarantee what kind of soul was hidden under Chen Xi''s handsome skin. If he was a traitor, he would not mind killing Chen Xi directly.


    After all, Chen Xi at the moment, can be said to have no strength to fight back. It is estimated that any child can kill him.


    "My name is Chen Xi. I come from I Where am I from? Why can''t I remember? " Chen Xi''s eyes flashed a confused color, he said to himself two words, and then directly Leng there, stuttered.


    Why do you only remember a name, other things can not remember.


    "Chen Xi? It''s not bad. It''s also the blood of my old Chen family. No wonder my daughter is so fond of you. " The middle-aged man looked Chen Xi up and down a few eyes, and then was very satisfied to say, a pair of old father-in-law looked at the appearance of his son-in-law.


    "Hello, my name is Chen Yu. My name is Chen, too." Chen Yu''s eyes brightened slightly. She said a word to Chen Xi, and then held out her little white hand.


    Chen Xi in see this behind the scenes, he has some helpless bitter smile."Oh, I''m sorry. I forgot you can''t move now." When Chen Yu saw the bitter smile on Chen Xi''s face, she understood it. Then she laughed twice and took back her little hand.


    "Where is this?" Chen Xi''s look is still very confused, after a long time, he asked a voice.


    "This is Ansong village. I''m the village head here. I''m Chen Guanxi. I''ll give you some advice." The middle-aged man smiles at Chen Xi, and then speaks directly.


    "Chen Chen what? " For some reason, Chen Xi always felt that the name was very familiar, as if she had heard of it somewhere.


    "Girl, it seems that the boy''s injury is very serious, and it even affects his hearing." The middle-aged man sighed gently, then turned his head and said to his daughter.


    Chen Yu didn''t pay attention to her father. Her eyes were fixed on Chen Xi''s face. It seemed that everyone wanted to get into the first class.


    "How can there be such a beautiful person in this world?" After staring at Chen Yu for a long time, she took back her eyes and muttered, her voice was as fine as a mosquito.


    "Women are not suitable to stay, but not to stay..." Although Chen Yu''s voice was very low, he was clearly heard by his father. He shook his head slowly, and then sighed a long, meaningful sigh.


    Chen Xi in see this behind the scenes, he did not know what to say, can only echo with a smile.


    But at the moment, Chen Xi has some impression on Chen Yu. After all, she has taken care of herself for two months.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1078

    "On the other side of the world, the two sisters crossed mountains and rivers, and finally came to the territory of the Longteng Dynasty.


    Fortunately, they still have some savings. Otherwise, they can''t even sit on the transmission array.


    It is a few days later, cloud soft and weak finally came to Qinglong city.


    At the moment, Qinglong city has completely changed its appearance, and its brilliance is even comparable to that of the imperial capital of the Longteng Dynasty.


    If it was not for the foundation of Qinglong City, it might have surpassed the imperial capital at the moment.


    And all this depends on a clan gate near Qinglong City, a sacred gate that no one knows about in the northern wasteland!


    However, at this time, the two sisters could not help but make trouble. They searched all the hills near Qinglong City, but could not find the location of emperor Zong that day.


    "Sister, what''s the matter? Isn''t tiandizong near Qinglong city? How come we haven''t found it after searching for so long. " Cloud weak rubbed his some sour legs, and then asked his sister a voice.


    "This I don''t know. Why don''t we ask other people? " Yunrou in a little meditation for a while, she said a voice to his sister, look is also very confused.


    "You two are going to tiandizong?"


    At this time, a voice suddenly came from behind them, which made them both startled.


    The two sisters were stiff and turned around, and then they saw a young man in a blue robe.


    "You Do you know where the emperor of heaven is? " Yunrou took a deep breath and then asked in a hurry. She was very excited.


    The popularity in front of them is extraordinary, and their cultivation is far better than the two of them. It can be proved that they can appear behind them unconsciously.


    In the vicinity of Qinglong City, these young talents are likely to be the disciples of emperor Zong that day.


    "If you two want to go to tiandizong to learn art, you can come back later. Tiandi sect doesn''t accept disciples now." Lin Fan slowly shook his head, and then said a word to the two sisters.


    Master, there has been no news for several months. Lin Fan''s heart is also very worried, so he hurried down the mountain, ready to go out to find the trace of master.


    "We are not here to learn from our teachers. We have something important to report to the senior officials of tiandizong. Please report it on your behalf." After yunrou hesitated for a while, she still said it honestly, looking very anxious, as if it was imminent.


    "What''s the matter? Talk about it. "


    Lin fan directly opened his mouth and said a word, and a touch of curiosity flashed in his eyes.


    Listening to their accents, they should not be the local people of the Longteng Dynasty. But what did they come here for?


    "You can''t control this matter, and I''m really in a hurry. Can you go to the master of tiandizong?" Yunrou looked at Lin Fan up and down, and then she said a word. She didn''t think that the young man in front of her could be a master of amazing accomplishments.


    "To tell you the truth, I am the four disciples of Tiandi sect leader. Now I have full power to deal with the affairs of Tiandi sect. If you have anything, you can tell me." Lin Fan in a little thought for a while, then directly said his identity.


    "Great!" Two sisters in hear Lin Fan''s words, their eyes slightly bright, and then a face excited voice said.


    These days, they have been busy, and now they have finally found a reliable person.


    "Chen Lord Chen, he has an accident Cloud weak secretly looked at Lin fan, and then said a trembling voice.


    "What do you say?" Lin Fan in hearing cloud weak words, her whole person is first slightly a Leng, then suddenly opened his mouth to say a, in the eyes flashed a startling fierce light.


    "My sister didn''t lie. Lord Chen is seriously injured and his life is uncertain. Please go and save him." Yunrou interrupted her sister''s words, and then quickly opened her mouth to Lin Fan and said a word, very anxious in her heart.


    "Where is my master now?" Lin Fan clenched his fist tightly, then said with a gloomy face.


    "Big end Dynasty, Liuyun mountain!"


    Cloud soft cloud weak two sisters said one voice.


    "You two go back to the ancestral home with me first. I need to discuss this matter with some elders." Lin Fan clenched his fist tightly, and then he took the two sisters to fly to the sky.


    When the two sisters were flying hundreds of thousands of meters high, they saw the huge thing above their heads.


    The sky is so solemn that it can stand on the sky.


    "Go


    Lin Fan didn''t want to delay for a moment. He turned into a streamer of light and rushed into the main hall of tiandizong. Then he began to gather many high-level officials of tiandizong.At this time, a woman dressed in white suddenly appeared slowly from the void.


    The woman''s face is very delicate, beautiful, and her facial features seem to have been specially favored by God, which is made of fine carving and grinding.


    The woman directly appeared in the main hall of the emperor''s sect. She looked at the many high-level people gathered together at the moment with some doubts. She didn''t understand what had happened.


    "Elder martial sister, are you out of the customs?" Lin fan saw Lin Qianxue appear, his eyes slightly bright, and then quickly opened his mouth to say a word.


    Today''s emperor of heaven, Lin Qianxue has almost become the first master in addition to the patriarch.


    "Brother Lin, what happened? What about your master? " Lin Qianxue looked at Lin Fan with a puzzled look, and then said a voice.


    "Those two, are they your concubines?" Lin Qianxue soon noticed the two sisters, she was a little stunned, and then subconsciously asked a question.


    "Elder martial sister, are you kidding? Younger martial brother, I''m all for the way. How can I have a concubine? " Lin Fan heard Lin Qianxue''s words, his mouth gently pulled out two times, and then very speechless said a word.


    "What are the two of them?" Two such beautiful women, it is really difficult not to be conspicuous, Lin Qianxue continued to ask.


    "They belong to the master..." Lin Fan''s words have not finished, they are directly disturbed by Lin Qianxue.


    "I didn''t expect your master to be so elegant. Ha ha..." Lin Qianxue''s face suddenly became cold, she laughed twice, but quietly sent out a cold breath.


    All the people present felt as if they fell into an ice prison. Even Lin Fan was no exception. They all beat two shivers hard.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1079

    "The breath of wangulin Qianxue is very terrible, which makes all the people present slightly pale.


    Unexpectedly, Lin Qianxue''s strength has been so strong that it is even more powerful than the general Tianzun dayuanman.


    "Qianxue, you don''t have to worry too much. I have given the ancient lamp to the Lord. He should not have any problems." Mr. Cang suddenly opened his mouth and said something that made Lin Qianxue puzzled.


    "Master What''s the matter with him? "


    Lin Qianxue after hearing the old man''s words, her whole person slightly a Leng, and then quickly asked a, in the heart is very nervous.


    "Yes It''s like this Yun rouyun weak two sisters are afraid of Lin Qianxue. They are careful to say that in the future, long Qumai tells the story to the audience.


    "What?!!" Lin Qianxue''s face suddenly became cold, and ice marks appeared on the ground around him.


    "This All the elders present were stunned for a moment, then Qi Qi looked at the entrance of zongmen hall.


    There, a young man in blood red armor came over. He had a strong sense of killing, and his eyes also had scarlet blood light.


    "Younger martial brother Huang, you''re here at the right time. I''m going to visit Daduan Dynasty. You''ll take care of the family affairs first." Lin Qianxue in see the yellow spring appeared, her eyes slightly bright, and then said a word, and then ready to start.


    "Elder martial sister, I will go with you." After hearing Lin Qianxue''s words, huangquan said without hesitation. He followed Lin Qianxue''s side tightly and did not intend to stay in tiandizong.


    "Younger martial brother Lin, it seems that I can only trouble you to guard the clan." Lin Qianxue after hearing the words of huangquan, she gently nodded, and then looked at Lin fan.


    "Good." Lin Fan in a little thought for a while, he then heavily nodded.


    Lin Fan''s voice just fell, Lin Qianxue directly rolled the clouds, soft cloud weak two sisters, into a streamer of light, flying toward the sky.


    "Elder martial sister, you are waiting for me!"


    When Huang Quan saw the scene, he said something helplessly, and then it turned into a blood light, which flashed away from the sky, and followed Lin Qianxue at an extremely terrible speed.


    In their full burst of strength, the speed is very appalling, just half a day later, they have left the Longteng Dynasty.


    Two days later, they slowly stopped and looked at the mess in front of them.


    "This is it. In front of it is Liuyun mountain." Yunrou pointed to the front, and then said with a nervous voice, in the heart is very worried.


    I have left here for more than two months, and I don''t know how the patriarch is now.


    "Well." Huangquan and Lin Qianxue nodded slightly, and then stepped forward directly. In an instant, they came to the ruins of Liuyun mountain.


    At the moment, there is no living creature in Liuyun mountain. There is only a scene of destroying heaven and earth. The space is broken and the mountain is broken into countless pieces.


    Lin Qianxue and huangquan put out their divine consciousness. After searching the whole territory, they still couldn''t find Chen Xi''s place, which made their faces gloomy.


    "Strange, it should be here? What about the Lord? " Yun rouyun weak two sisters tightly staring at a place, they are full of doubts to say to themselves.


    There is the most chaotic place in the whole space of Liuyun mountain, from which countless space turbulence flows.


    "The power of Buddhism? And the demons? And the smell of haotianjing and another piece of imperial soldiers Huang Quan''s body slowly fell on the ground, he closed his eyes slightly, and then said to himself, his face a bit gloomy.


    "The western regions and the demons? Hehe... " Lin Qianxue''s voice is very cold. She has black hair and has no wind. Her cold is terrible. It seems that she can freeze the whole world.


    "Elder martial sister, it seems that the master should be OK, but I don''t know where he went." Huangquan took a deep breath and then comforted Lin Qianxue.


    "In any case, I''ll get the master back!" Lin Qianxue tightly clenched his fist, and then said a dignified face.


    "I will immediately ask the disciples of Tiandi sect to go down the mountain to look for him. Even if I search the whole land of Tianxuan, I will certainly find my master." After hearing Lin Qianxue''s words, huangquan nodded his head gently, and then said a word.


    "In addition, if you find Tianji Pavilion, if you have the deduction of Tianji array, you will find the trace of your master." Lin Qianxue''s eyes flashed a light, she continued to speak.


    "Well." Huangquan also slightly nodded, and then said a dignified face, with blood light flowing in his eyes.


    At the moment, the disciples of tiandizong have long been able to take charge of their own affairs.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Ansong village, the head of Ansong village, did not know when, suddenly there was a handsome young man.After recovering for more than two months, Chen Xi was able to get out of bed and walk.


    But the steps are still a little hobbled, and the hands are not strong enough to lift too heavy things, weak and just like a scholar.


    "Brother Chen, this is what you have been holding in your hand before you are unconscious. It should be very important to you." Chen Yu goes to Chen Xi''s side and takes out a rice bowl with a strange look.


    Chen Xi''s eyes were suddenly attracted by the rice bowl. Without blinking, she slowly reached out to take it over.


    At the moment, the purple gold bowl is completely introverted, completely free from the initial dazzling and supernatural, and looks like a broken bowl held by a beggar, no difference.


    As for such a broken bowl, why didn''t Chen Xi at first? Because Chen Yu''s father took it and watched it for a few days.


    Chen Yu also asked his father excitedly if the broken bowl was a legendary treasure.


    "Well, this is a begging bowl, and there are some cracks on it. It''s the best way to sell a miserable meal." After Chen Yu''s father said this, he directly handed the rice bowl to Chen Yu and asked her to return it to Chen Xi.


    "Brother Chen, you used to Can''t it be a beggar After hesitating for a while, Chen Yu asked carefully, and a tangled look flashed in his eyes.


    "This After hearing Chen Yu''s words, Chen Xi frowned and began to think about it.


    One clip after another came to Chen Xi''s mind. It was the scene when he was just passing by when he went to Qinglong Town to ask for food.


    "Well I was a real beggar before Chen Xi''s corners of the mouth gently twitch two times, and then very speechless said a word.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1080

    "Chen Xi has lived in Chen Yu''s home, and his strength is recovering gradually. However, after a few days, he is no different from a normal adult man.


    However, Chen fisherman''s family naturally does not raise idle people, especially after Chen Xi''s strength recovers, he will often help Chen Fu to fish.


    Perhaps it is the reason why Chen Xi''s own fortune is quite amazing. Every time he goes, he will be able to get a full bowl, which is equal to the harvest of ordinary people in March.


    "This boy, it''s not easy." In the heart of a small sentence, and then said Chen''s heart.


    When she is free, Chen Xi will go to accompany Xiaoyu to wash and cook.


    Maybe it''s the talent, or maybe it''s the reason why Chen Xi often watches his ancestors cook. He''s very talented in cooking, but he only cooked a few meals, which actually surpassed Chen Yu''s level.


    Therefore, the following three meals a day were all mastered by Chen Xi.


    However, plain days are always short, especially such a warm time, more unlikely to be long.


    People in Ansong town have long discovered the existence of Chen Xi. Everyone''s mind is very active, and a handsome man like Chen Xi has attracted many people''s hatred.


    In the house next to Chen Yu''s house, a young man''s face was very gloomy. He bit his teeth tightly and looked resentful.


    "Where on earth did this damned thing come from? I heard that Uncle Chen would betroth Xiaoyu to him. I''m really angry! " The young man clenched his fist tightly, and then said with a gloomy face. His face was hard to see.


    This young man, surnamed Shi Mingtian, is a rare gifted teenager in Ansong town. He would not normally be in the village, but this time he happened to come back to visit his relatives.


    In his early years, Shitian had a chance to join a powerful sect, and his cultivation has also made great progress. Now, at only 20, he has reached the realm of King Wu.


    Within a few hundred miles of Anson Town, no one was his opponent.


    Young success, and immeasurable popularity, which caused some of Shitian arrogant character.


    Shitian has long regarded Chen Yu, Chen''s father''s daughter, as something in his pocket. He thinks that no one in Ansong town can match her except himself.


    It is precisely because of this, Shitian has not been in a hurry before, after all, the cooked duck can not fly.


    But Chen Xi''s sudden appearance, but completely disrupted Ishida''s plan, let his mood extremely gloomy.


    "Son, let me tell you, although Chen Yu looks better, she is just a village woman. How can she be worthy of you in your present status?" Ishida''s mother came over, she sighed gently, and then said a word to her son.


    In fact, Ishida''s own mind, there are similar ideas.


    With more and more things to see, Shitian has long lost sight of this small Ansong town.


    But Chen Yu, who was originally regarded as forbidden by himself, was suddenly taken away from him. How can he bear it with his nature?


    "Niang, if you can''t get rid of this evil spirit, I''m afraid it will hinder my practice." Stone field stood up his body, he deeply spit out a turbid gas, and then said to his mother.


    When Shitian''s mother heard the speech, she stopped speaking. She was just a country girl. How could she know how to practice? How could she dare to stop her son from saying so much?


    If this delayed her son''s cultivation Road, she would be a sinner, and she would be ashamed of the ancestors of the Shi family.


    The stone family has been handed down for so many years, but now it is hard to find a genius, which can not be destroyed in their own hands.


    "Niang, no matter what happens next, you don''t see and don''t know." Stone field step by step toward the door, his voice reached his mother''s ears.


    Ishida''s mother opened her mouth and wanted to say something, but she could only shake her head helplessly and suppress her own thoughts.


    It''s all right. If you don''t want your mother, you can just let him go. I just hope that you don''t have a life.


    Shitian family and Chen Yujia are very close, almost a wall apart. After Shitian goes out of the house, he sees the man who made him hate for several days.


    At the moment, Chen Xi is bending down to cut some dry wood.


    Chen Xi''s action is very strict, even this simple firewood chopping is the same, he neatly split the firewood into two parts, and then put them aside, a well-organized appearance, completely can not see that it is just contact with this thing.


    "Are you the wild species that Uncle Chen has taken in recently?" Shitian gas rushed to Chen Xi''s side, he kicked the sorted firewood scattered, and then said to Chen Xi coldly.


    Chen Xi saw this behind the scenes, he put down the ax in his hand, and then looked at it coldly for ten days, without saying a word.After all, he is a neighbor of Chen Yu''s family, and it''s hard for him to argue with him.


    But it is Chen Xi''s casual glance that makes the stone field fall like nine hell in an instant.


    What kind of look is that? It seems that the whole world is included in it. If you move a little, the sky will be shattered and the sun and moon will be dim.


    "Plop!"


    Shitian was shocked by Chen Xi''s eyes. He subconsciously stepped back half a step, and then the whole body fell to the ground with a splash, and his face was pale.


    Shitian felt as if he had just been watched by a ferocious beast. As long as he showed a little dissatisfaction, he would be swallowed by the fierce beast.


    "Gudu..." Ishida deeply swallowed a few mouthfuls of saliva, he forced to suppress the fear in his heart, but the body still couldn''t stop shaking.


    Chen Xi''s pressure on him can be resisted by a king of Wu?


    Even though Chen Xi didn''t have any accomplishments at the moment, the long-term prestige of Chen Xi was still extremely frightening and had been deeply integrated into his bones.


    After a long time, Ishida suppressed the shock in his heart. He took a deep breath and glared at Chen Xi, feeling very ashamed and indignant in his heart.


    What is your identity? What kind of cultivation? It''s a shame that this guy was scared just now!


    "You..." Shitian trembled and stretched out a finger. He pointed to Chen Xi and just wanted to say something.


    "Something?" Chen Xi looked up at Shitian again, then said a cold tone.


    Shitian''s body trembled slightly, and a touch of fear flashed in his eyes. He swallowed his mouth and said, "no No


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1081

    "I don''t know when Shitian has returned to his home. He is sitting on a wooden chair. His eyes are full of doubts and he looks puzzled.


    "Why? How could this happen? Am I the king of martial arts? How can I be frightened by a village man today Ishida frowned on his brow, he said to himself, his heart is very angry.


    He was anshong Town, and even the first day in a hundred Li radius. Now he was fooled by a wild seed who didn''t know where he came from. This is a great shame and a great shame. He can''t stand it.


    But I don''t know why, as long as Shitian thinks of Chen Xi''s eyes, his whole body can''t help shaking slightly, no more courage, some just timid.


    "I have just checked his accomplishments. He is obviously just a village man who has no strength to tie a chicken. He can never be a high talent." Ishida took a deep breath, and then said to himself in his heart.


    "Well, I''ll bear with him for a few more days."


    Finally, out of the ignorance and fear of Chen Xi, Shitian still bit his teeth and said a word.


    On the other side, Chen Xi, Chen Yu and Chen Fu gathered together in a warm and harmonious atmosphere.


    After so many days of getting along with each other, Chen Xi also has some understanding of this family.


    Chen''s mother was weak in her early years. She died soon after she gave birth to Chen Yu, leaving her father to raise Chen Yu with a handful of excrement and urine.


    Father and daughter have always been dependent on each other, although life is not rich, but Chen Fu''s medical skills, also can live, not too miserable.


    Chen Yu is also sensible. After growing up a little bit, he began to do housework and share some pressure for his father.


    Although Chen Yu envies those children who can study in the library, they really don''t have this condition, so they have to work early.


    Chen''s father held the bowl in one hand, and then gulped down the fish soup in the bowl.


    "Chen Xi, your craft is getting better and better. I even doubt that you will be a cook before you lose your memory." Chen Fu put down the empty bowl in his hand, and then said with a smile to Chen Xi.


    "Cook? Am I not a beggar Chen Xi in hear Chen father''s words, his whole person slightly a Leng, and then said to himself.


    "as like as two peas, I think it''s possible that brother Chen is really good at making things. It''s exactly the same material. How can he cook so well?" Chen Yu licked his lips and then nodded heavily. He agreed with his father.


    If it had not been for years, it would have been impossible to have such a good cooking.


    Chen Xi''s skill in cutting vegetables is not something that normal people can catch up with.


    Even Ming Ming himself, who has been cooking for so many years, is far from equal to Chen Xi, even half of him.


    Chen Yu even felt that even the imperial chefs in the Imperial Palace who were in charge of the emperor''s cooking could not be compared with Chen Xi.


    "Maybe, I don''t remember..." Chen Xi murmured a sentence, in the eye if has thought.


    "Father, didn''t you say that elder brother Chen should have been a warrior before? What is that... " Chen Yu seemed to think of something. She asked subconsciously.


    "Being a father is just a guess. Ordinary people will not be hurt so much, and they can''t be alive and healthy in a few days." Chen''s father''s face was slightly stiff, and he spoke slowly.


    "Dad, are martial arts just like brother Shi next door? It is said that he is very powerful now. It seems that he can live for hundreds of years. " Chen Yu spoke again.


    "Xiaoyu, not everyone can practice. Moreover, you are born with incomplete elixir field, and you are doomed to be unable to practice. Therefore, you''d better know less about this aspect." Chen Fu sighed gently, and then said a word with great care.


    "Oh." Chen Yu nodded slightly, but did not continue to ask.


    "Uncle Chen, were you a warrior before Chen Xi always felt that the two words of martial arts were familiar. He asked Chen Fu a question.


    "Well." Chen''s father nodded gently, his face was a bit of vicissitudes.


    "Dad, really or not? Why have I never heard of you before? " Chen Yu''s eyes were wide open. She said in surprise.


    "It''s all about stale sesame and rotten millet. Don''t mention it, don''t mention it..." Chen Fu sighed deeply and then said a word.


    Chen Xi was acutely aware of Chen''s father''s face, but out of politeness, he did not continue to ask.


    Chen''s father suddenly stood up. He brought out a large jar of wine from his room and put it directly on the table.


    "Come on, Chen Xi, how can a man not drink? How about a few drinks with my uncle? " Chen''s father laughed twice and then opened the wine jar directly.


    A very strong aroma of wine immediately diffused, directly filled the whole room, let Chen Xi''s mind for one of the swing.Chen Yu felt that the wine jar was a little familiar. After looking at it carefully for a while, her face turned red.


    This Isn''t this the daughter Hong buried with her father a few years ago?


    Didn''t my father say he could drink it after he got married?


    How now


    Chen''s father seemed to be completely blind to his daughter''s red face. He took a bowl, filled it with wine, and handed it directly to Chen Xi.


    "Thank you, Uncle Chen." Chen Xi took the bowl with both hands and said politely.


    "You''re welcome. We''re a family now." Chen''s father laughed twice and then filled his bowl with wine.


    "Come on, have a drink!" Chen''s father took up the wine bowl and touched it heavily against Chen Xi.


    After that, Chen''s father drank all the wine in the bowl at one breath, and didn''t even leave a drop.


    Chen Xi saw this, but also in a hurry to drink the wine in the bowl.


    This daughter is extremely red and mellow. After the entrance, she can''t help but feel shocked.


    "Good wine..." Chen Xi murmured to herself, and a look of doubt flashed in her eyes.


    Why don''t you feel the pungency when you drink, and feel that this scene is very familiar, as if it had happened countless times.


    Is it hard to say that you were actually a drunk before?


    "Good wine!" Chen father is very surprised to see Chen Xi one eye, and then very praise said a word.


    The degree of her own daughter''s red is very high, and ordinary people can''t enjoy it at all.


    I still remember that Chen Yu had a taste on her back a few years ago, but she had been sleeping for three days and nights before the wine was exhausted.


    The strength of the daughter''s red can be seen from this!


    "Uncle Chen, I don''t know Can I have another bowl? " Chen Xi''s face was a little ruddy, not because she had drunk too much, but simply because her words were hard to speak.


    "Don''t call Uncle Chen. I think you have a good appetite for me. Why don''t you just call me dad?" Chen''s father burst out laughing and said a sentence that made people confused.


    "Dad, you What nonsense are you talking about Chen Yu''s face is not red, she was very shy to say a word.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1082

    "Forever" poop


    When Chen Xi heard Chen''s father''s words, he was choked by the wine in his mouth, and then directly gushed out, and severely sprayed on Chen Yu''s face.


    "Cough..." Chen Xi began to cough violently. His face was very strange. After coughing for a long time, he gradually stopped.


    This What is this?


    "What? You look down on me? " Chen father in see Chen Xi such performance, his two eyes immediately stare very big, and then said an angry.


    At the moment, Chen Fu is obviously a little high.


    "No I dare not Chen Xi was helpless with a wry smile, and then she could only say a word with a helpless look in her eyes.


    "Hum, from today on, you are my adopted son. Just call me father like Xiaoyu." Chen''s father drank the wine in the bowl again, and then said with a laugh. His face was slightly ruddy, but his eyes were full of essence.


    Is he really drunk? Hehe


    "Dad..." Chen Yu wiped the wine on his face and then snorted to his father.


    But for some reason, Chen Yu''s face was a little ruddy. Although it was not terrible, it was also very obvious.


    "Come on, it''s settled!" Chen father did not hesitate to say a voice, a face of firm color, completely beyond doubt.


    Although I don''t know what Chen Xi''s identity is, I think it''s not easy. I can feel at ease if I have him to protect Chen Yu.


    After all, I may not have much time.


    Chen''s father sighed deeply, his eyes flashed a touch of vicissitudes of life, as if he remembered something terrible in the past, the whole person was stunned there.


    "The child sees his adoptive father." After hesitating for a while, Chen Xi first put down the wine bowl, then stood up and bowed deeply to his father, in a respectful tone.


    In any case, the grace of saving lives is so great that I must repay it.


    "Good, good, good boy..." Chen Fu''s mouth as like as two peas, with a thick smile, the more he sees Chen Xi, the more satisfied he is, especially his looks and looks are exactly the same as when he was young.


    "Chen Xi, I don''t have anything to take for my father. Take this gift first. It''s a little bit of my heart." Chen father hesitated for a while, he suddenly took out a thing from his arms, and then handed it to Chen Xi.


    It''s a very primitive and dilapidated script, which has many defects.


    "Dad, isn''t this your treasure at the bottom of the box? I just sneaked a look before, you scolded a bloody dog After Chen Yu saw the secret script, she was stunned for a moment, and then said a word angrily, feeling a little aggrieved in her heart.


    Is he born or not? Or is elder brother Chen actually the illegitimate son of his father?


    After all, there is no such coincidence in the world. Brother Chen is the same surname as himself, and his father is so kind to him.


    "You can''t cultivate yourself, and it''s useless for you." Chen Fu glared at his daughter, and then slowly said a voice, eyes some helpless.


    Of course, I love my daughter, but some things must be in the hands of specific people to play a real role.


    "Thank you, adoptive father." Chen Xi hesitated for a long time, but the word could not be called out after all. He changed his address and said a word.


    I don''t know why, Chen Xi''s heart is very resistant to that word, do not want to mention at all.


    "Don''t mention it. You and I will be a family in the future, and Xiaoyu, a girl, needs more care from you." After hearing the words of dawn, Chen Fu slowly shook his head, and then said a word in a quiet voice, but his eyes flashed a faint look of expectation.


    I was a failure at that time, but I don''t know how far my new son can go.


    May be far beyond their imagination, but unfortunately, they may not have a chance to see that day again.


    "Come on, keep drinking..." After Chen''s father regained consciousness, he laughed twice, and then again took up his wine bowl and kept drinking.


    In a word, Chen''s father hasn''t had such a good drink for a long time.


    Ever since he came to Ansong Town, Chen''s father has been living an honest and honest life. Although he is not a teetotaler at ordinary times, he has only tasted it.


    After a drunk, the relationship between the three suddenly became closer, and Chen Yu began to pay more attention to Chen Xi.


    A brother in a mouthful, called very sweet.


    And Chen Xi for his only sister, of course, is also very fond of, is simply a trace of grievance, are not willing to let her bear, doting to the bone.


    On this day, Chen Xi returned to his room early. He opened the secret book given to him by his father, and then he looked through it at will.Just a few eyes, Chen Xi''s eyes on the past tightly, eyes do not blink, eyes full of shock.


    Only because if the contents of that secret book were published, it would definitely shake the whole Tianxuan continent, and it was not exaggerated at all.


    Tuntian Jue: everything in heaven and earth, yin and Yang, five elements, four images of heaven and earth, all derived from Tao.


    Tao gives birth to one, life to two, two to three, and three to all things, endless


    To practice this skill, one needs to be indomitable and arrogant, so as to be able to go ahead and surpass the heaven and earth.


    Among them, the most shocking sentence of Chen Xi is: the way of heaven is also the way, and can be used for oneself. Within the Tao, all things are unified, all things are equal, and they can be swallowed up and used by themselves.


    "This What on earth is this skill? " After reading a whole secret book, Chen Xi felt that her three views had been completely subverted.


    Although Chen Xi has no memory now, some things deeply rooted in his mind still affect him.


    "If the formula of swallowing heaven is true, then if you practice it to the highest level, will it not be truly invincible? After all, even the way of heaven can be swallowed in the stomach..." Chen Xi took a deep breath, he wanted to suppress the shock in his heart, and then said to himself, a flash of light in his eyes.


    Although there is no memory, but the bottom of Chen Xi''s heart for the strong yearning, but there is no change.


    "However, it is said that this skill is extremely difficult to cultivate successfully. What''s more, it needs to condense the body of swallowing the heaven, and what is it?" Chen Xi wrinkled her brow slightly. Although she felt familiar in her heart, she was still confused.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1083

    "In another room in the world, Chen''s father held his chin in one hand in a meditative manner.


    "It''s his grandmother''s. I drank too much a few days ago. How could I give the boy the formula of swallowing heaven? It''s really a big loss." Chen father''s face of flesh pain color, and then said a few words to himself, the heart felt very painful.


    "Well, since the boy has taken that pill, he has preliminarily condensed his body of swallowing heaven. It seems that the formula of swallowing heaven can only be given to him." Chen Fu sighed deeply again, and then said to himself.


    That pill, however, I had a hard time getting it. It was unparalleled in the world. I didn''t know what was going on a few days ago. Maybe it was the lard that blinded me, so I gave it to Chen Xi.


    "Cao, Xiaoyu has become more and more dependent on Chen Xi these days. This boy not only inherited my mantle, but also abducted my daughter." Chen''s father shook his tooth root tightly, and then said a vicious word.


    But I don''t know why, Chen''s father seems to recall something in general, he sighed deeply, and the whole person''s look suddenly decadent.


    "It''s just that. I don''t have much time. I''ll take advantage of this boy. He''s my dry son. His fat water doesn''t flow to other people''s fields." Chen''s father rubbed his brow gently, and then said to himself, his eyes were full of gloom.


    If it is not really no way, Chen father will not go to this step, he is really not long to support.


    On the other hand, Chen Xi began to practice since he got the formula of swallowing heaven.


    I don''t know why, Chen Xi always felt that the formula of swallowing heaven seemed to be tailor-made for him. He practiced it without any hindrance, and he made great progress.


    However, in just three days, Chen Xi had already cultivated tuntian Jue to Xiaocheng state.


    "Dong Dong..." Suddenly there was a knock at the door. Chen Xi opened her eyes in a hurry, then walked out of bed and opened her door.


    "I met my adoptive father."


    It was Chen''s father who knocked on the door. After seeing him, Chen Xi said respectfully.


    "How about the cultivation of tuntian Jue?" Chen''s father tossed and turned for several days, but he was a little worried, so he came to ask him personally.


    At that time, when I was healing for Chen Xi, I checked his physique well. This boy is simply a peerless genius!


    He not only has several kinds of powerful blood force, but also seems to have other secrets. He even felt a trace of fear.


    You know, this is almost impossible. After all, I am


    "My adoptive father''s secret of swallowing heaven is extremely mysterious. It took me three days, but it was only a small success." After a little hesitation, Chen Xi told his father the truth.


    "Xiaocheng?" After hearing Chen Xi''s words, Chen Fu''s whole body was slightly stunned, and then he said a sentence with an ignorant face. Some of them couldn''t believe their ears.


    Three days? You''re a monster!


    Do you still remember how long it took you to see the secret of swallowing heaven?


    Ten thousand years? 20000 years? Or 100000 years???


    Even now, Chen''s father is only a small success, far away from Dacheng.


    But Chen Xi, this boy, only used three days, has become a little bit? How could that be possible?


    "You put your wrist out and I''ll check it out." After Chen''s father pondered for a while, he said something out of his voice.


    Hearing the speech, Chen Xi stretched out her right hand directly.


    Chen Lingxi caught a trace of her father''s wrist and began to examine her.


    But this silk spirit power just entered Chen Xi''s body, it disappeared instantly, completely disappeared without a trace.


    "This Chen''s father''s mouth was wide open, and his eyes almost popped out of his eyes.


    Genius?


    No, no, no, no, this kid is just a genius, an immortal monster!


    "Something''s wrong. Even if it''s Xiaocheng''s swallowing Tianjue, it''s impossible to swallow my spiritual power in an instant. This guy''s constitution Is it the legendary method of swallowing heaven? " Chen''s father''s body trembled slightly, and then said a shocked face, eyes full of incredible.


    The body of swallowing the heaven and the earth is generated, and the power of swallowing is still strong and terrifying!


    It is said that the formula of swallowing heaven was created by an owner of swallowing heaven Dharma.


    However, even in the end, the body of swallowing heaven didn''t seem to be able to cultivate the formula to the highest level.


    After all, how can this be possible?


    "Chen Xi, you''re so talented that I really don''t know how to say it." Chen Fu sighed deeply, and then he said a sentence helplessly. His heart was extremely shocked.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡± Chen Xi smiles, but she doesn''t know what to say.At this time, Chen father suddenly took out a space ring and handed it directly to Chen Xi.


    "There are many spirit stones in it. They should be able to practice for a period of time." Chen Fu said to Chen Xi, his eyes shining, as if staring at a rare treasure.


    "This Chen Xi''s face was very hesitant and did not take the ring.


    "You don''t have to refuse. What are you doing with your father? What''s more, you have to protect Xiaoyu for your father in the future. You can''t do without strong enough strength. " Chen Fu Qiang will ring into Chen Xi''s hands, and then said a serious.


    "All right." Chen Xi no longer refused, but nodded with emphasis. Her eyes were full of firmness.


    There is no reward for saving lives. Now Chen''s father has given him so many things. He must keep his promise and never let Xiaoyu suffer any harm!


    "Not bad, not bad. This is a good son for a father." Chen''s father laughed twice, then turned back to his room, his eyes full of satisfaction.


    I didn''t expect that at this last moment, I could accept this son. It''s worth my life.


    After Chen Fu left, Chen Xi also opened the space ring.


    After Chen Xi opened the space ring, the whole person was shocked.


    I saw the spirit stone in the ring, piled up into several hills, the number of which was shocking.


    Not only that, the quality of those spirit stones is also very high, the whole body presents a dark color.


    I do not know why, Chen Xi''s mind, suddenly automatically floated a name.


    "These Are they all spirit stones of the highest quality? What''s more, there are spiritual sources in it? " Chen Xi said to herself. She was shocked.


    It''s really big!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1084

    "The ancient spirit stone is very rare, and the spirit source is extremely rare. Sometimes even if it is a whole spirit stone vein, there is not necessarily one.


    Priceless, are not enough to describe the rarity of the best spirit stone, let alone the more precious spirit source.


    Perhaps only those huge families which have been handed down for countless years can have such one or two spiritual sources, but the number is not large, and they are all preserved as treasures of Zhenzong.


    Now, so many of the best spirit stones and spiritual sources are piled up in front of Chen Xi, which really shocked him.


    People who have lost their memory don''t know money?


    "This gift is really heavy." Chen Xi was helpless with a bitter smile, and a strong warm current rose in her heart.


    For no reason, he and the Chen family were not only saved their lives, but also taken care of one after another. Now they are receiving this great gift. He really deserves it.


    Chen Xi from their own space ring, took out a few spiritual stones, and then sat on the ground, quietly began to practice.


    Not far from Chen Xi''s side, the very shabby rice bowl also sent out a faint halo and began to absorb the rich aura in the air.


    Chen Xi had just practiced for a short time, and his face suddenly changed.


    "Poop!"


    A big mouthful of blood gushed out of Chen Xi''s mouth in an instant. His face turned pale, and then he fell directly on the ground.


    Chen Xi''s breath suddenly withered up, and her face was pale and terrible. She looked like she was about to run out of oil and the lamp was dry.


    At this time, Chen father suddenly appeared in Chen Xi''s room, his face full of concern.


    "This It''s impossible. He has already taken the pill and practiced the formula of swallowing heaven, which is enough to swallow all the power. How come he has not completely removed the old disease in his body. " Chen''s father tightly frowned on his brow. He looked puzzled.


    Even if no matter how serious the injury dies, as long as there is no spirit and soul are all destroyed, his pill can save lives.


    What''s more, it should not be restored now if it is combined with the ten thousand methods of swallowing the heaven.


    "What kind of injury did this boy get? No, I have to look at it carefully Chen''s father took a deep breath, and his father said a word.


    Then, Chen''s father bent down slightly and began to examine Chen Xi''s death.


    Last time, it was caught off guard that her spiritual power was swallowed by Chen Xi.


    Now Chen''s father is ready to fight against the amazing power of swallowing.


    Chen Fu''s spiritual power explored all the way, and finally came to Chen Xi''s Dantian.


    Vaguely, Chen''s father seemed to see a fierce and powerful peerless sword.


    The next second, Chen''s father as if facing a great enemy, he did not hesitate to break his own spiritual power, and then looked at Chen Xi in horror.


    The beads of sweat, big as peas, were dripping down from his father''s forehead, gradually wetting his clothes.


    "This is This is The sword of heaven? " Chen Fu deeply swallowed a mouthful of saliva, and then said to himself. His face turned pale, and his legs and stomach could not help shaking.


    How could such a horrible thing be in Chen Xi''s body?


    Chen''s father immediately thought of Chen Xi''s past, and his eyes suddenly widened.


    Forcibly using forces beyond one''s control will eventually lead to being bitten back, almost like being possessed by a devil.


    Can''t it be that this guy ended up like this because he used Zhutian sword before.


    At the thought of this, Chen''s father felt his scalp numb and did not dare to think about it any more.


    After all, it''s amazing.


    If it was not for Chen''s father who had just clearly felt the terrible breath of killing heaven and earth, it was estimated that even he could not believe it.


    There may be many powerful weapons in the world, but the most terrifying and even unparalleled weapon in the world is this unique sword.


    Zhutian sword is really superior to the nine heaven and ten earth. Its power is terrible enough to kill heaven!


    "The boy I really want to frighten me to death. " Chen''s father''s mouth violently twitched twice. It took him a long time to calm down the fear in his heart, and then he said to himself.


    "Now it''s troublesome. The sword wound of Zhutian sword can''t be erased easily. What can I do?" Chen''s father sighed deeply, and then said a sentence with tangled face.


    Although swallowing Tianjue is powerful, it is impossible to swallow the sword Qi of Zhutian sword.


    Even if tuntian Jue is cultivated to the highest level and reaches the highest level, it may not be able to swallow the sword Qi of Zhutian sword.


    "I''m afraid the talent of this boy is more terrible than I thought. It is estimated that even I, after forcibly using Zhutian sword, will never survive. " Chen''s father paced back and forth, then said to himself.


    At this time, Chen Xi suddenly groaned, and then slowly turned to wake up."Why do you wake up so fast?" Chen''s father was stunned for a moment, and then he was very surprised to say a word.


    "Adoptive father, why are you here?" After seeing Chen Fu, Chen Xi said something in a hurry.


    "It seems that I''m worried. Your life is hard enough." Chen''s father sighed a little, and then said a word.


    Chen Xi''s real identity may be far more terrifying and terrifying than what she wants.


    After all, how can the guy who is able to take charge of such magic weapons as zhutianjian be mortal?


    "I don''t know what''s going on. I''ve just absorbed some aura, and I feel like my whole body is going to explode, and then I faint." Chen Xi was helpless with a bitter smile, and a lonely color flashed in her eyes.


    Can I, in my life, be a useless person who can''t be cultivated?


    But it doesn''t make sense. Although I don''t have any accomplishments now, my mind is extremely powerful. I must have been a master at a certain level before. I can''t be an ordinary person.


    "If you don''t get through the training, you may die." Chen father deeply looked at Chen Xi, and then said a voice.


    Chen Xi''s eyes flashed a look of loss, and then nodded her head.


    "You don''t have to be so disheartened. As the saying goes," if you don''t die in a disaster, you have a long way to go. You don''t need to be in a hurry for a while. " Chen Fu went to Chen Xi, and then patted him on the shoulder, and said a long word with all hearts.


    "Don''t worry, adoptive father. I understand." Chen Xi smiles at Chen''s father and says something.


    "Children can be taught." Chen''s father burst out laughing, looking very satisfied.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1085

    "In the tens of thousands of miles around, all the people were shocked by the sudden action of emperor Tiandi. Many of the old people were huddled in their own mountain gates and didn''t dare to risk their heads.


    No one knows what happened to tiandizong, and they dare not go forward to inquire. They only dare to secretly ruminate in their hearts.


    More than half a month passed by quietly. Many core disciples were ordered to return to tiandizong. Their faces were gloomy and their faces were very ugly.


    "Younger martial brother Lin, haven''t you found your master yet?" Huang Quan sighed softly, then he breathed slowly. His face was very gloomy.


    "I''ve almost dug three feet, but I still can''t find my master. Maybe he has left the northern wasteland." Lin Fan after hearing the words of huangquan, he sighed deeply, and then said with a gloomy look on his face. He was worried.


    "Creak..." When Huang Quan heard Lin Fan''s words, his fists creaked and he wanted to get angry, but he could only suppress it in his heart.


    "Younger martial brother Lin, thank you. Keep looking." After a while, Huang Quan loosened his clenched fist, and then said a gloomy sentence, his eyes full of loss.


    Then, one after another of the majestic figures rose and flew in all directions.


    On the other side, Lin Qianxue has been searching aimlessly on the ninth day, her face as cold as ice.


    She had no idea how long she had been looking for it. Above the clouds, she had almost forgotten the time.


    But Lin Qianxue still did not give up, her eyes are very firm, the whole body again into a streamer, and then blink of an eye will disappear in the sky.


    Not far from Lin Qianxue, there is a very large attic, which is located there, emitting a majestic atmosphere.


    There, is the place of Tianji Pavilion.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    On the other hand, after so many days of cultivation, Chen Xi''s body finally recovered completely, and the sword meaning of Zhutian sword was completely wiped out by him.


    When Chen''s father knew about it, he looked at Chen Xi strangely, and his eyes seemed to be looking at the monster.


    Even if Chen Xi had the legendary method of swallowing heaven, he shouldn''t be so abnormal. After all, it''s a sword that can kill heaven and earth!


    With the passage of time, the relationship between Xiaoyu and Chen Xi is getting better and better, almost the same as his brother and sister.


    Chen Xi''s strength, also gradually recovered some, although only a little bit, but still has a very terrible power.


    Next door to Chen''s house, Shitian is gnashing his teeth. His bad performance in front of Chen Xi has almost become his heart demon, which makes him sleep and eat hard.


    Until this day, the appearance of an old man with white robes finally brightened Ishida''s eyes.


    "Master, why did you come in person?" Ishida respectfully led the old man to his home and said with a smile.


    "It''s not peaceful outside recently. If you don''t have anything to do, you''d better go back to the ancestral home with me." The old man took a look at the stone field, and then slowly said a word, flashing a look of fear in his eyes.


    The emperor of heaven didn''t know what kind of wind had happened recently. He made wind and rain outside, which scared the old man a lot.


    "Master, what happened? With the strength of our clan, is it difficult to be afraid of others Stone field in hear the old man''s words, he slightly a Leng, and then a face surprised said a.


    Ishida knows very well how powerful the clan he joined.


    It is a family of one class which has been passed on for countless years. There are many masters in the door and their status is extremely high. Even the Dragon kingdom is not willing to provoke.


    And such a powerful clan, actually also have their unfair things?


    "What do you know? It''s the gate of Holy Land! You don''t understand the gap between yipinzong and the holy land. If they want to destroy our Qianlong gate, it will not take much effort. " The old man sighed deeply, and then said with a gloomy look on his face.


    As long as you think of the huge thing that covers the top of the Qianlong gate, the old man will feel powerless.


    The gap was so big that he did not dare to have the slightest resistance.


    It''s not too far from the position of qianlongmen.


    If they have any thoughts on the Qianlong gate, it is estimated that within three days, the Qianlong gate will be completely destroyed.


    If he was not too worried about the safety of his precious disciple, the old man would not have chosen to leave the mountain at this time.


    "The gate of Holy Land...." After hearing his master''s words, Shitian took a deep breath and flashed a yearning color in his eyes.


    I thought the Qianlong gate was strong enough, but compared with the holy gate, it was no different from the frog at the bottom of the well.


    In particular, tiandizong, which is in full swing, has destroyed several holy places, and the Qianlong gate is not even qualified to look up to it."Disciple, it''s not too late. You and I will go back to the ancestral home immediately, so as not to have a long dream." The old man took a look at his apprentice, flashed a look of doting in his eyes, and then slowly said a voice.


    This old man has a very high status in qianlongmen. Even the leader of qianlongmen can only be regarded as a junior in front of him.


    Moreover, the old man has been saying for many years that he has neither any offspring nor any disciples.


    Just a few years ago, by chance, he accepted Shitian, a close disciple.


    Therefore, the old man was very fond of Shitian, and even regarded it as his own, which exceeded the normal master''s love for his disciples.


    "Master, disciple..." Shitian''s eyes flashed a tangled color, he looked at his master, a pair of words and stop appearance.


    "What''s the matter?" The old man saw that Shitian seemed to have something on his mind, so he frowned and asked.


    "Master, I was bullied by others a few days ago. Please help me, master!" Stone field suddenly plops a kneel to the ground, he to the old man hard knock two ring head, and then respectfully said a word.


    "With your current accomplishments, how can anyone be your opponent within a few hundred miles?" After hearing Shitian''s words, the old man was a little stunned, and then he said a word of doubt.


    "Master, the man didn''t know what kind of magic arts he had played. His disciples didn''t even dare to breathe a breath in front of him. He almost became a heart demon on the way to practice." After hearing his master''s words, Shitian said a word with gnashing teeth, and a cold light flashed in his eyes.


    Damn Chen Xi, now my master is here. Do you want to know how to die?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1086

    "Forever" and this After hearing Shitian''s words, the old man was very surprised and said a word. His eyes flashed with disbelief.


    He was very clear about his disciple. Although his practice was still shallow and his accomplishments were not too high, how could he be frightened by an ordinary person because of his extraordinary talent?


    "I don''t dare to deceive master. Please be aware of it." Stone field again to his master hard knock a ring head, and then respectfully said a word.


    "Well, let me go with you to see who is the master who can frighten you into this appearance." The old man sighed gently, and then directly opened his mouth to say a word, and his eyes flashed a touch of light killing intention.


    Shitian is the only one of his followers of Taoism, and he can''t destroy the heart of Taoism in any case!


    "Thank you very much, master." After hearing the promise of the old man, Shitian quickly got up from the ground and said a word with a smile on his face. His eyes were full of excitement.


    Shitian is very aware of his master''s cultivation. Even in the Qianlong gate, which is a master like cloud, it''s hard to meet an opponent!


    If the master is willing to do it, there is absolutely no possibility that the damned bastard will survive.


    Later, Shitian took his master and went out from the door.


    "Master, that guy lives next door to me. Although he is just an ordinary person, he doesn''t know what kind of weird magic he has learned." Shitian said to his master, then turned to look at the Chen family.


    After hearing Shitian''s words, the old man nodded gently, and then began to look at the family in front of him.


    Mud bricks and tiles, it seems that it is just a very ordinary family, there is no evil spirit in it.


    In such a place, what talents can there be?


    After the old man thought of this, he quietly relaxed and suddenly put a smile on his mouth.


    Ishida went to the door of Chen''s house. He held out a hand and knocked on the door with great force.


    "Dong Dong Dong..." The knock on the door was deafening.


    Stone field just but not less strength, leading to the whole house are severely shaken twice, that is not too strong room body, actually also appeared a silk crack.


    Chen Xi, who was practicing in the door, was also awakened by the sound. He wrinkled his brow tightly and looked gloomy.


    Chen Yu and his father went to the mountain to collect herbs early in the morning. At the moment, Chen Xi is the only one in the Chen family.


    "Son of a bitch, don''t you hurry out to see my master!" Shitian stood at the gate of Chen''s house. He laughed two times and then said a very arrogant sentence.


    The old man saw Ishida''s look so arrogant that he frowned slightly. He wanted to reprimand him for a few words, but he didn''t have the heart. Finally, he could only sigh.


    That''s all. If young people don''t be arrogant, are they still young people?


    What''s more, Shitian is haunted by demons now. If he can''t make his mind clear, it will affect his practice in the future.


    "Creak..."


    The door of the Chen family opened slowly, and Chen Xi walked out of the room with a cold face.


    Shitian was shocked by the sudden appearance of Chen Xi, and he subconsciously stepped back a few steps.


    "Something?" Chen Xi looked up at Shitian, then said a cold tone, his face slightly gloomy.


    There is something wrong with this guy. How can he come to his trouble again and again?


    "You..." Shitian pointed to Chen Xi. He just wanted to say some arrogant words. But when he saw Chen Xi''s cold eyes, he swallowed a mouthful of saliva and held all the words back.


    "No It''s OK. "


    Then, Shitian bowed his head and said cautiously, his heart was very frightened.


    "Bang!"


    Chen Xi heard Shitian''s words, and then he slammed the door, and then walked into the room without looking back, without paying attention to Shitian any more.


    The old man outside, seeing his apprentice, was so unbearable that the corners of his mouth twitched violently for two times, and his eyes were full of silent color.


    The old man had already confirmed that the man who had just appeared suddenly was an ordinary man without any accomplishments. Did he frighten his apprentice into this appearance?


    It took a long time for Ishida to recover.


    "I What happened to me just now? Didn''t I come here to take revenge? Why was he scared again? Especially in front of the master, it''s really killing me Ishida gently shook his teeth, and then said to himself, his eyes flashed a blush of shame.


    It''s a shame, and it''s been thrown to the door of people''s house!


    "Little stone, if you only have this kind of mind, I''m afraid it will be difficult for you to become a great master in the future." The old man came to the side of Shitian. He held out a palm and patted Ishida on the shoulder. Then he said a word with great care."Excuse me, master." Shitian heard his master''s words, he deeply lowered his head, and then said with shame.


    "There is a teacher here. What are you afraid of him for? Go and knock on his door again The old man''s tone suddenly turned, he kicked in the bottom of the stone field, and then said a vicious.


    "Yes..." Ishida is very embarrassed to return to the door of the Chen family.


    Ishida took a deep breath. He held out a hand shaking and was about to knock on the door of the Chen family.


    "Creak!"


    But at this time, the door of the Chen family suddenly opened, and Chen Xi appeared directly in front of Shitian.


    Stone field just summoned up the courage, directly by Chen Xi this one time to frighten without a trace, he fell to the ground, pale face to the extreme.


    "Are you sick?" Chen Xi said coldly.


    "Yes I''m sorry. " Ishida deeply lowered his head, and then carefully said a word, the body also began to tremble slightly, obviously fear to the extreme.


    "This disgraceful beast The old man in the back saw this behind the scenes. He looked like he hated iron but didn''t become steel. Then he stepped over directly and pulled up Shitian''s body from the ground.


    "Master..." Shitian looks sad at his master, opened his mouth and only vomited out such two words.


    "Shut up! I don''t have such a shameful disciple as you, isn''t I an ordinary person? As for frightening you into this appearance, I''m really angry The old man blew his beard and glared.


    Shitian smell speech, his head is lower lower.


    The old man snorted coldly, then raised his head directly to look at Chen Xi, his eyes burning.


    What a coincidence, the old man''s eyes and Chen Xi hit together.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1087

    "Wangu, as the supreme elder of yipinzong, the strength of the old man is still very strong and has reached the realm of dizun.


    On weekdays, even the patriarch of qianlongmen was extremely respectful to the old man and did not dare to overstep it.


    After all, the top class is a strong force.


    The old man is very confident in his own strength. Although he can''t compare with those super powers in the holy gate, he can''t be bullied.


    However, when the old man''s eyes and Chen Xi''s eyes hand in hand, the old man knew that he was wrong, and that he was very wrong.


    Indistinctly, the old man from Chen Xi''s eyes, seems to see a sea of corpses, the terrible scene of the earth shattering.


    Even with the amazing strength of the old man, when he saw this picture, he was directly scared.


    Chen Xi looked at the old man again, the light in his eyes was very cold.


    "Plop!"


    An avalanche of terrible pressure directly hit the old man, the whole person fell to the ground, pale face.


    "Master, what''s the matter with you?" Ishida saw this behind the scenes, he quickly came over, and then carefully wanted to lift his master from the ground.


    But now the old man seems to have been scared out of courage, his forehead is full of sweat, the body is also constantly shaking slightly.


    With the strength of Shitian, it is impossible to force his master to pull up from the ground. Therefore, he can only stay on the side with a worried face and do not know what to do.


    After a long time, the old man deeply vomited out a puff of turbid gas, and then trembled to stand up straight from the ground.


    "It''s terrible, it''s terrible..." The old man kept mumbling to himself. He was sweating all over his body. He took his apprentice and came to the stone house without looking back.


    After a long time, the old man gradually came back to God. He forced himself to calm down his fear, and then looked at his apprentice.


    "Master, what''s going on? Why even you? " Ishida''s face is very strange, she hesitated for a while, carefully said a voice.


    "Apprentice, you''d better hurry back to the door with me. It''s really dangerous outside." The old man patted his apprentice on the shoulder, and then said a word with deep heart. There was still a residual color of fear in his eyes.


    "Master, why am I a little confused..." After hearing the old man''s words, Shitian was a little stunned. Then he said with a puzzled look on his face. He didn''t understand why his master suddenly said such words.


    "What are you talking about with me! Go back to the door with me The old man''s face suddenly turned red. He felt that he had just lost face in front of his apprentice, so he slapped him on the head of the stone field, and then said a word in a bluster.


    "Yes, master," he said Shitian was shocked by his master''s sudden anger. He shrank his neck and said in a hurry.


    "Apprentice, don''t blame me for my teacher. I don''t want to avenge you. It''s just the man who can''t even be provoked by him!" The old man''s face was full of dispirited color. He sighed deeply and then whispered a word.


    The outside world is really too terrible. The Qianlong gate is safer and knows each other well.


    "Master, can''t you even provoke that little bastard?" Shitian heard his master''s words, he was stunned for a moment, and then said a very confused.


    "Pa!"


    The old man did not hesitate to slap in the face of the stone field, eyes full of anger.


    "If you want to die, don''t join me as a teacher!" The old man''s face was very gloomy. How could his apprentice be so stupid that he didn''t see any clue.


    "I know my mistake." Ishida quickly lowered his head, and then said a respectful, heart is very uneasy.


    "If I guess correctly, the man who lives next door to you should be a hermit. His strength must be extremely terrible." The old man took a deep breath and said a word to his disciple.


    "Hermit power? It''s impossible. I heard that he was picked up a few days ago, and when he was picked up, he was covered in blood, and he looked like he was in a short time. " Shitian after hearing the old man''s words, he gently shook his head, and then said a word firmly.


    "Shhh, how can you and I understand the idea of the great power of our predecessors? You''d better come back to the door with me honestly. I''m afraid you''ll be slapped to death. " The old man glared at his apprentice, then said a word in a hurry, and a look of worry flashed in his eyes.


    Fortunately, the elder was so magnanimous that he did not care about his disciples.


    Otherwise, maybe even he will die here today, or even the whole qianlongmen will be implicated!


    Ishida recalled his master''s words carefully. His face turned white and his body began to tremble slightly. His heart was full of fear.That''s a big man that even his master can''t afford to offend. He even pointed his nose at him before


    "Apprentice, say goodbye to your mother, and we''ll set out to dive back to Longmen in a few days." After a little meditation for a while, the old man said a voice to the stone field.


    "Master, let''s go now. I''m afraid the one next door will get angry suddenly, and then we can''t leave." Shitian''s body trembled slightly, and then he said in a hurry that he didn''t want to stay here for a moment.


    "That''s good. After all, you''ve been out of the mortal world, and your life will be endless. It''s better to cut off these worldly things as soon as possible." The old man nodded gently, and then he directly grasped the stone field with one hand. The whole body disappeared in place instantly and turned into a streamer, shooting towards the distance.


    On the other side, Chen Xi looked at the sky with some doubts.


    Vaguely, he seemed to see a streamer flash away, mixed with a very amazing breath.


    "Is this going? Whoa No one bothers me at last. " Chen Xi saw this behind the scenes, he said to himself, with a faint smile on his lips.


    If he didn''t want to cause trouble to Chen Fu and Chen Yu, he would have slapped him to death as early as the first time Ishida came to challenge him. How can he continue to be arrogant?


    At this time, there are two figures not far away, approaching Chen Xi''s position.


    "Dad, can I have an extra bowl of rice today?" Chen Yu chuckled at his father twice, and then said something eagerly.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1088

    "Wangu" eat and eat, how can you know one day? Just look at how fat you are now. If you get fat again, it is estimated that no one will take it. " Chen''s father glared directly at his daughter, and then said a huff and puff.


    In fact, Chen Yu has nothing to do with fat. She is very slim, but her face is a little round.


    "Dad, how can you say that to someone else?" After hearing her father''s words, Chen Yu''s eyes turned red, and then she turned to say something.


    I eat so much every day, not to help my father work, how can my father dislike himself?


    "Xiaoyu, you''d better eat less. If you continue to eat like this, even if you marry out later, you will eat your mother-in-law''s house alive Chen''s father''s face did not change in the slightest. He continued to say a sentence, which made Chen Yu feel extremely heartbreaking.


    "Dad..." When Chen Yu heard her father''s words, she was suddenly coy and angry, and then directly accelerated her pace and walked towards her own door.


    "Back?" Chen Xi is standing at the door of his home. He smiles at Chen Yu, and a gentle color flashes in his eyes.


    "Brother, what''s wrong with our house?" Chen Yu is standing beside Chen Xi. She looks at the door of her house which has been broken open. Then she says a word.


    Is this an earthquake?


    But when I went out in the morning, my family was still fine.


    "It was the boy next door who used more energy when he came to knock on the door, so After hearing Chen Yu''s words, Chen Xi gave a very embarrassed smile and then hastened to explain.


    "Dad, did you cut corners when you built the house, or how could the house be so weak?" After hearing Chen Xi''s words, Chen Yu turned around without any hesitation, and then spoke directly.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡± Chen father heard his daughter''s words, he chatted with a smile twice, but did not open his mouth to explain.


    But it''s just an ordinary small earth house. If it can resist the attack of King Wu, there is a ghost!


    "The house is broken like this now. Maybe it will collapse sometime. Where are we going to live tonight?" Chen Yu''s face is very ugly. He looks like an eggplant beaten by frost.


    "Or Let''s spend the night at the inn in town After a little meditation, Chen''s father said something to his daughter.


    "Dad, you don''t know how expensive the inn in town is. Where are we rich?" Chen Yu sighed softly and murmured.


    "It''s OK, Dad. There''s still some private money here, enough for us to stay in the inn for a few days." Chen''s father hesitated for a long time, he was very painful to say a word.


    This is the private money that I managed to steal and save. Now I''m going to leave myself.


    "Dad, you usually don''t let me eat a piece of meat, but you still have private money? You... " After hearing her father''s words, Chen Yu''s eyes were wide open, and then she said something angrily.


    Well, it''s too stingy to blame my father.


    Otherwise, how could he have not yet fully developed


    I didn''t see Uncle Zhang''s girls. Now they are able to cherish the world!


    Chen''s father''s face was a little embarrassed. He bowed his head and went to his room. After taking out the money he had stolen for a long time, he took Chen Xi and Chen Yu to the small town.


    After Chen Xi came to Ansong Town, it was the first time that Chen Xi stepped into the town. He had been living in the village before.


    Although Ansong town does not seem prosperous, it is much richer than that small village.


    The three of the Chen family went to an inn in Ansong town. After hesitating for a while, they went in.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, would you like to have a snack or stay in the hotel?" A bartender came to the front, and then said respectfully to the three.


    "Wang Er Ma Zi?" Chen''s father saw the waiter come over, he was a little stunned, and then he was very surprised.


    "Uncle Chen? Xiaoyu Wang Er pockmarked son in hear Chen father''s words, he looked up and down three people a few eyes, and then some surprised said a word.


    In Ansong Town, who doesn''t know Chen Fu''s stinginess? How dare he come to the inn to spend money today? Is he making a fortune?


    "Brother Wang, I heard from Aunt Wang that you were admitted to the talent show? How did you come to this inn? " Chen Yu is also slightly stunned and then asks Wang Er Ma Zi.


    Wang Er pockmarked son grew up with him when he was young. His mother had asked for marriage several times, but he refused all of them.


    However, later, his mother said that Wang Er Ma Zi studied very hard. A few days ago, he was admitted as a scholar. He was about to become an official. His words were full of sarcasm, and he secretly mocked himself for his shortsightedness.


    But now it seems that things are not the same as what they think."Xiaoyu, you don''t know my mother''s temper. She likes to brag when she meets people. Where did I get into the examination? It''s true that I bake sweet potatoes in the inn every day." Wang Er pockmarked son was very ashamed to lower his head, and then said an embarrassed look.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡± After hearing what he said, the corners of the mouth could not help but twitch twice.


    "Don''t say that, Uncle Chen. Why are you free today?" Wang Er Ma Zi laughed twice and said a word to Chen Fu.


    "The house at home is broken. It is estimated that it will take a few days to repair, so I will stay here for a few days." After a little meditation, Chen''s father spoke directly.


    "Uncle Chen, the rooms here are very expensive. Are you sure you can afford it?" Wang Er Ma Zi hesitated for a moment, then he said a word.


    He didn''t mean to ridicule Chen''s father. He just wanted to remind him.


    After all, they are all from the same village, and they know each other better.


    With the family conditions of Chen''s father, it would be fine if he stayed for a day or two, but if he stayed for a long time, it would still be difficult.


    "Hum, give me two rooms to serve. If you have any good wine and dishes, please bring them to me!" Chen''s father snorted coldly directly, and then said a sentence without politeness. His face was very gloomy.


    This kid is obviously mocking himself for not having money. I really don''t know, do I?


    "Dad, open two? I''m so old that I can''t live with you After Chen Yu was stunned for a while, she said something in a hurry.


    "Xiaoyu, I don''t know how your head grows. Of course, you live in a room by yourself, and then I live in a room with your brother. Well If you want to live in a room with your elder brother, you don''t mind being a father. " Chen''s father sighed softly, worried about his daughter''s intelligence.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1089

    "Eternal" Dad, is that true


    Unexpectedly, after hearing her father''s words, Chen Yu''s eyes lit up slightly, and then she said something in a hurry, as if afraid that her father would repent.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡± Chen''s father heard his daughter''s words, the corners of his mouth gently twitched twice, and his forehead was covered with black lines.


    I''m a girl. I''m not too reserved!


    Wang Er Ma Zi, standing on one side, looked at Chen Xi with envious eyes.


    This boy is really much better looking than himself. No wonder Uncle Chen came to the inn to have a rest. It must be because of his son-in-law.


    "Dad, that''s settled. I''ll go up first. Hee hee..." When her father didn''t respond to Chen Yu, she laughed twice, and then she took Chen Xi to the second floor of the inn.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡± Chen Xi turned her head and looked at her father helplessly. Her face was a little embarrassed.


    "Stop! Xiaoyu, how did I teach you before? How can girls be so shameless? Come back quickly Chen''s father in response to the time, he quickly went forward, and then said a angry, gloomy face.


    "Dad, didn''t you always tell me that you should grasp your happiness? He also said that he would betroth me to brother Chen.... " Chen Yu a face of stubborn color, she mercilessly shook her head, and then a face firmly said a word.


    ¡°£¿£¿£¿¡± Chen Xi''s face is muddled. When did it happen? Why don''t I know?


    "I''ll talk about it later!" Chen''s father snorted coldly directly and then pulled them apart without hesitation.


    This stinky girl, she''s going to piss me off!


    "All right..." Chen Yu saw that her father was angry, and she suddenly withered up, and then carefully said a sentence, a face of dejected.


    The three of the Chen family came to the second floor of the inn. They came to the two best rooms of the inn.


    Chen Yu''s dream of sleeping with Chen Xida is eventually put out by Chen''s father. She can only go back to her room alone.


    However, when Chen Yu saw the big soft bed in the room, her eyes lit up slightly. She cheered, and then she directly jumped on it.


    "So soft How comfortable... " Chen Yu kept rolling back and forth on that bed, and then he laughed twice, with a satisfied look on his face.


    Compared with the rigid wooden board in my home, the beds in the inn are obviously much higher grade, and the decoration in the room is also very good.


    On the other side, Chen Xi and Chen father also came to their room.


    "This bed is not small, but my father''s figure is really a little big. I guess I can only sleep under myself." Chen''s father did not hesitate to lie on the bed, and then said with a cool face.


    "my father, I''ll sleep on the floor." After hearing Chen''s father''s words, Chen Xi did not hesitate, but spoke directly.


    "Sleep? What kind of dream are you having? Don''t take the time to practice the formula of swallowing heaven After hearing Chen Xi''s words, Chen Fu gave Chen Xi a rude look, and then said a cold voice.


    "Adoptive father, I don''t have any injuries now. But every time you practice the formula of swallowing heaven, you will soon be covered with cold and can''t support it at all. " Chen Xi in hear Chen father''s words, he is very helpless bitter smile, and then opened the mouth to explain a sentence.


    "I don''t know what''s wrong with being a father, but as the saying goes, man is sure to win the day. As long as you keep working hard day and night, you will recover your memory one day and complete the formula of swallowing heaven." After a little meditation for a while, Chen''s father said something directly, but there was a little doubt in his eyes, and then he passed away.


    If he is not wrong, Chen Xi should be the rare swallowing heaven Dharma.


    It can be said that this tuntian Jue was originally made for Chen Xi. Why can''t he practice without any injury?


    Chen Xi has already understood the secret of swallowing heaven to the realm of Xiaocheng, but every time he uses this skill, he will give up halfway, which makes Chen''s father very confused.


    "Thank you for your adoptive father''s instruction!" Chen Xi in hear Chen father''s words, he heavily nodded, and then a face of firm color said.


    "Well, my father is going to have a rest. You can sit here on the ground." Chen Fu made a big yawn. He grabbed the quilt and went to sleep on his side. He didn''t even take off his clothes.


    Chen Xi slowly closed his eyes, he began to recite the pithy formula of swallowing Tianjue, and repeated it in his heart again and again.


    Since he couldn''t practice the formula of swallowing heaven, Chen Xi could only retreat and seek the second best. He read the formula thousands of times and thoroughly branded it in his soul.


    After a while, Chen Xi slowly opened his eyes, and then vomited a deep breath.


    However, Chen Xi''s face was suddenly slightly stunned. He subconsciously looked at Chen''s father lying on the bed, and his eyes flashed with shock.At the moment, Chen''s father''s breath was very weak. His black hair was suddenly covered with gray.


    In a trance, Chen Xi seems to see an indomitable figure, he seems to be in another world, surrounded by a gray, only a sleeping giant, who exudes a terrible majesty.


    And that giant looks like Chen Fu!


    In front of the giant who is tall enough to stand up to heaven and earth, Chen Xi''s figure is even smaller than a mole ant, which is no different from a grain of dust.


    The next second, the scene in front of Chen Xi suddenly began to change dramatically. The position where Chen''s father was lying turned into a huge black hole, devouring everything around him.


    No matter the air or aura, no matter the rules or the rules, they are all devoured, digested and transformed into the power of the giant, moistening his body.


    In front of that vast and extremely powerful force, Chen Xi felt that she was so small that it could be said that she was insignificant.


    "Is this the real formula for swallowing heaven?" Chen Xi saw this behind the scenes, he took a deep breath, and then said to himself in his heart.


    At the same time, under the purgatory of nine you, a man with white hair suddenly frowned.


    "The breath of swallowing Tianjue The white haired man murmured to himself, with a heavy flash in his eyes, as if he was meditating on something.


    "Martial uncle, since you have chosen to live in a muddle, why should you continue to pass on the secret of swallowing heaven, or even use your own soul?" The white haired man suddenly gave a bitter smile and then said to himself.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1090

    "Forever Chen Xi felt that her consciousness had only passed for a moment, and it seemed that countless years had passed. I don''t know if it was a thousand years or ten thousand years


    When Chen Xi woke up again, he was very surprised to find something.


    There seems to be a very weak black breath in my body, which is constantly swimming.


    "Swallow the sky formula, can you practice it?" Chen Xi''s eyes and then a look of surprise, he said to himself, look very excited.


    And now lying on the bed of Chen''s father, also do not know when to sit up straight.


    Chen''s father''s face at the moment looked much older, and both sides were already gray. However, he had a smile on his mouth. He looked very energetic, as if there was something to be happy about.


    Although the cost is a little huge, it''s not totally unbearable. After all, I don''t have much time. I might as well help Chen Xi.


    Well It''s the so-called "fat and water don''t flow to other people''s fields.".


    "After living for so many years, it''s time for dust to return to dust and earth to return to earth." Chen''s father sighed softly, and then he said in a faint tone. His face was a little gloomy, and the spirit of the whole person was withered.


    Even if you look carefully, you can find that Chen''s father''s body is a little bent.


    "Adoptive father, you..." Chen Xi also found that there was something wrong with Chen''s father''s situation. After hesitating for a while, he still said something out of his voice. His eyes were full of concern.


    "That''s all right. That''s it when you''re old." Chen Fu turned his head to Chen Xi with a smile, and then said with a cool look on his face.


    He knows more about himself than anyone else.


    Chen Xi in hear Chen father''s words, his whole person slightly a Leng, in the eye flash a touch of tangled color, faintly also guessed something.


    The reason why the adoptive father has become like this must have something to do with the scenes I just saw.


    After all, for no reason, how can a person suddenly grow old so much overnight? It''s quite different.


    "Xiao Xi, I regret a lot for my father in my life. Fortunately, I still have a daughter, which should be regarded as a blessing in misfortune." Chen''s father slowly stepped down from the bed. He gave Chen Xi a smile, and then said something in a quiet tone. His eyes were full of vicissitudes, as if he recalled something unbearable.


    No one knows what kind of existence this simple and honest middle-aged man used to be!


    "Don''t worry, adoptive father. I will take good care of Xiaoyu." Chen Xi in hear Chen father''s words, he did not hesitate to speak, eyes full of firm color, look is very solemn.


    "If that''s the case, it''s safe to be a father." After getting Chen Xi''s answer, Chen Fu laughed twice, and then said a word happily on his face, sweeping away the haze before.


    "Adoptive father, you are still very strong now. You can''t die so early. You don''t have to worry about it." After hesitating for a while, Chen Xi comforted herself, but a look of remorse flashed in her eyes.


    After all, he is still too weak. There is no solution to Chen Fu''s aging. He can only watch helplessly.


    "Ha ha, before my father died, I was satisfied that I could accept you as an adopted son. There is nothing to be unwilling to do." After hearing Chen Xi''s words, Chen Fu slowly shook his head, and then said a sentence in a quiet tone, with a smile on his lips.


    Chen Xi after hearing Chen Fu''s words, the whole person directly silent up, opened his mouth, want to say something, but finally also can only gently sigh.


    Anyone can see now that Chen''s father is running out of time. He has gone to the point where the oil is exhausted and the lamp is dry. He can''t live much longer.


    "Xi''er, I have one last wish before my father dies. I hope you can agree." Chen''s father took a deep breath and then spoke slowly.


    "Adoptive father, please say so." Chen Xi in hear Chen father''s words, he heavily nodded, and then said a respectful, look without any hesitation.


    "In my whole life, I''ve been to nine days, and I''ve been to nine secluded places. In my life, there are few failures. Although it can''t be said to be invincible, it''s not much worse." There was a flash of memory in Chen''s father''s eyes. He said to himself, with a slightly excited look, as if he recalled some impassioned past.


    Chen Xi didn''t interrupt his father. He just nodded heavily and continued to listen.


    "I have a pity!" Chen''s father suddenly looked dignified and said a word. The whole person was stunned there, as if he was recalling something.


    "It''s said that swallowing Tianjue can devour the way of heaven, and my father has tried it carefully. But how can mortals be able to resist the high value of Tiandao? Even if I had worked hard for my father, it would have been nothing but empty talk. " Chen father''s eyes flashed a reluctant color, he said a leisurely tone, as if immersed in something, for a long time can not return to God.Chen Xi in hear Chen father''s words, his whole person directly Leng there, eyes full of disbelief.


    Chen''s father will be so seriously injured. Is it possible that he wanted to devour the way of heaven before, so he was devoured by the way of heaven?


    "You''re right. I thought highly of myself at that time. I really wanted to devour the way of heaven, and even put it into action. It''s no wonder that other people ended up like this." Chen''s father seemed to see through Chen Xi''s thoughts. He sighed softly, and then said in a quiet tone. His eyes were full of dim colors.


    "If it''s possible, you can cultivate the heaven swallowing formula to the highest level. As for the matter of swallowing the way of heaven, you don''t have to try any more, so as not to follow me." Chen''s father took a deep look at Chen Xi, and then he said with great care.


    His son has a unique constitution, and he has the possibility to cultivate tuntian Jue to the highest level.


    Although I also want him to make up for his regret, but still forget it.


    Even if you swallow the way of heaven, how can you even become it? What about the real peerless power?


    At the end of the day, it is just dust returning to dust, returning to earth, and turning into a grain of dust in the whole world.


    At the moment, Chen''s father seems to have seen through everything. His look is no longer entangled in the slightest, and there is only a relieved smile.


    "Dong Dong..."


    At this time, the door suddenly came bursts of knock on the door, directly interrupted Chen''s father''s words.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1091

    "Eternal" the door is unlocked. Come in. " Chen''s father spoke out slowly, with a look of vicissitudes.


    "Creak!"


    The door opened slowly, a slim figure came in and looked inside carefully.


    "Xiaoyu, what''s the matter?" Chen Xi a little surprised to see Chen Yu, and then asked a voice, do not understand what he came to his room in the middle of the night.


    "Brother, my room is a little abnormal. I''m afraid. How about you stay with me today?" After hesitating for a while, Chen Yu still plucked up the courage to say something, but her face was red and she looked very shy.


    "Hum, when you used to sleep alone at home, why didn''t you be afraid?" Chen''s father unconcerned Chen Yu, and then directly said a cold voice.


    I really don''t know how to educate my daughter. She has become such a shameless woman.


    "Dad, you What''s the matter with your white hair? " After hearing her father''s words, Chen Yu''s body trembled slightly, and then subconsciously looked at her father.


    "How old is my father? It''s normal that my hair turns white. You didn''t find it before. It''s just that I put some ink on my hair." Chen father''s face is not red, heart does not jump of said a, a face of calm color.


    Chen Yu looked at her father''s white arms, her nose suddenly slightly sour.


    "Dad, I blame my daughter for being unfilial. I promise I won''t make you angry any more." Chen Yu gently bit his lips, and then said in a hurry.


    "Well, since you know you are wrong, don''t hurry back to your room!" Chen''s father''s eyes flashed a touch of comfort, but his expression did not change at all. Instead, he said with a cold hum.


    "Dad, I''m really afraid. There seems to be something wrong with this inn." When Chen Yu heard her father''s words, her body trembled slightly twice, and then she said a word in a voice.


    "Xiaoyu, what happened?" Chen Xi after hearing Chen Yu''s words, he quickly asked a voice, eyes flashed a color of doubt.


    Although Chen Yu is stubborn and seems to have been plotting against herself, she usually listens to Chen''s father very much.


    What''s more, she never lied at such a time.


    "I''ve been crying since I''ve been in the room a few times, and it''s been quiet." Chen Yu''s body slightly trembled twice, and she said in a voice full of fear, which was obviously scared.


    "Well Chen Xi, go and have a look with your sister. " After Chen Fu pondered for a while, he spoke directly.


    After hearing Chen''s father''s words, Chen Xi nodded heavily, and then followed Chen Yu to the door.


    Chen Xi came to the corridor where he lived.


    Just after entering the room, Chen Xi felt an amazing chill, which made his face slightly changed.


    "There''s a problem." Chen Xi saw this behind the scenes, his heart slightly sank, and then said to himself, his eyes flashed a touch of cold light.


    "Creak..."


    "Creak..."


    Not far away from the wooden window has been shaking back and forth, as if the wind is constantly blowing it swing.


    Indistinctly, Chen Xi also heard bursts of cries, the voice is very sad, as if someone was crying in a low voice.


    "Brother, I''m afraid..." Chen Yu''s face is a little pale, he came to Chen Xi''s side in a hurry, then said carefully, the atmosphere did not dare to breathe.


    "Don''t be afraid. I''m here." Chen Xi stretched out a palm and patted Chen Yu on the shoulder. Then she said something in a deep voice. Then she turned her head and began to look around.


    There is no difference between this room and Chen Xi''s, but there is a very small cauldron burning incense on it.


    Wisps of light aroma from the furnace tripod constantly out, the aroma is very rich, it is exciting.


    In addition, Chen Xi never saw any difference in the room, so his eyes were fixed on the cauldron on the table.


    When Chen Xi''s eyes became solid, a tiny golden light suddenly flashed over his eyes, but it soon disappeared.


    The next second, Chen Xi felt that the scene in front of her suddenly had earth shaking changes.


    In the eye-catching place, countless extremely dark thick fog filled the whole room, emitting a very cold atmosphere, which made people feel creepy at a glance.


    And the source of the black fog is the small cauldron on the table.


    With the burning of the incense candle, the black fog became more and more thick. Chen Xi even vaguely saw a dark figure in it.


    "Where is the devil?" Chen Xi saw this behind the scenes, his heart did not hesitate, but directly cold hum said.In front of the scene is still no change, the fog is still spreading, gradually has been full of the whole room.


    Chen Xi directly went forward, and then kicked over the cauldron.


    "Bang!"


    The cauldron was kicked to the ground, and countless incense ashes fell on the ground, but the incense candle was still burning, and the burning speed was much faster than before.


    Chen Xi stepped out again, he directly stepped on the candle, and then slightly forced his right foot, kept rolling back and forth on the candle, trying to put out the fire.


    But a very strange scene happened. No matter how hard Chen Xi tried, the candle was always burning slowly. Instead of being trampled out by Chen Xi, it was burning faster.


    "Brother..." After Chen Yu saw this, she swallowed a mouthful of saliva in horror, and then subconsciously hugged Chen Xi''s arm, feeling extremely scared.


    Anyone who sees this bizarre scene will be scared to numbness, not to mention Chen Yu, who is only a teenager.


    "Let''s go out first. We won''t live here tonight." Chen Xi didn''t have any way for a moment. After pondering for a while, he said something to Chen Yu.


    Chen Yu naturally has no opinion about Chen Xi''s words. She keeps nodding like a chicken pecking rice. She has long wanted to leave this strange room.


    "Go


    Chen Xi pulls Chen Yu. Just as she wants to leave this room, a more amazing scene appears.


    I do not know where came a fierce cold wind, blowing Chen Yu and Chen Xi''s body slightly cold.


    "Bang!"


    The door behind them also slammed shut.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1092

    "Eternal" ah


    Chen Yu screamed in horror, then stretched out his arms and hugged Chen Xi''s waist tightly, shivering all over.


    Chen Xi also felt that the scene in front of him was very frightening. He stretched out a hand over Chen Yu''s waist and held her tightly in his arms.


    Not far away, a figure slowly condenses, and finally appears in front of Chen Xi and Chen Xi.


    When the figure appeared, time seemed to stop, and the rules were all mixed up.


    Chen Xi slightly wrinkled his brow, and then looked at the past.


    The eye-catching place is a tall and straight young man, he has a head of frost like white hair, face also slightly pale.


    The white haired man looked up and down at Chen Xi, with a touch of playful color in his eyes.


    This is the new descendant of my martial uncle. It seems very ordinary.


    "Well? There seems to be something wrong... " But soon, the white haired man''s expression became stiff there. He felt a thrilling breath from Chen Xi''s body, which made his face change a lot.


    This is almost impossible. After all, the identity of this white haired man is amazing!


    "Who are you?" Chen Xi takes a step forward. He looks directly into the man''s eyes in front of him, and then says something in a cold voice.


    "I come from Jiuyou..." The white haired man put away his contempt for Chen Xi, so he began to answer.


    "Jiuyou?" Chen Xi''s eyes flashed a color of doubt, just feel some familiar with these two words, as if where heard the general.


    "Jiuyou? It''s Is it the hell in the book? " Chen Yu''s reaction was very fierce. She spoke out carefully, and her eyes were full of panic.


    Are you going to die? Is this guy here to seduce?


    The white haired man seemed to notice Chen Yu just now. He frowned slightly and felt a familiar breath from Chen Yu''s body.


    Is this girl the descendant of my martial uncle? But It''s impossible!


    "What are you doing here if you don''t stay in Jiuyou?" After Chen Xi came back, he said in a cold voice, his face was very gloomy.


    Although I don''t know who this guy is, he suddenly appears in Chen Yu''s room. He must not be a good man!


    "Don''t worry, I don''t mean anything. I''m here just to see you." The white haired man smiles at Chen Xi, and then says a kind word.


    "See me? Why don''t you come out of my room and Xiaoyu''s room? " After hearing what the white haired man said, Chen Xi said with a sneer, his eyes full of suspicion.


    "If I say I don''t know, do you believe it?" After hearing Chen Xi''s words, the white haired man gave a helpless bitter smile, and then said it slowly. He was also very confused.


    It took me a lot of effort and a lot of money to get to the room where the new disciple of martial uncle was, and finally came to Tianxuan.


    But I seem to have come to the wrong place


    "Is it the way of heaven that deliberately obscures his destiny? That''s why I''m wrong. " The white haired man seemed to recall something, and his heart sank slightly.


    My martial uncle has always hated the way of heaven. Now that this guy is blessed with the way of heaven, how can he be accepted as a disciple by his martial uncle?


    Or is it that martial uncle has lost his eyesight now, so he doesn''t find his eccentricity?


    "No, I have to test the depth of this boy. If he is really a chess piece placed by the way of heaven around the martial uncle, it will be troublesome." After the white haired man regained his mind, he said to himself in a voice, looking at Chen Xi''s eyes gradually become cold.


    The next second, an amazing chill will be sent out from the white haired man, and then spread directly to Chen Xi.


    This cold is very amazing, where the space is directly frozen up.


    Chen Xi felt a terrible force that she could not resist from the cold. Maybe she would devour her whole body in the next second.


    At this time, time suddenly static, and then a majestic to the extreme of the breath, then instantly from the top of Chen Xi''s head.


    Then, a huge eye of heaven suddenly tears the space, and then appears in front of the white haired man.


    Mole is just like the eyes of sentient beings.


    But at the moment, the eyes of the way of heaven seem to be abnormal. The eyes of the old well are full of anger.


    "Do you want to die?" A very cold voice came into the white haired man''s ears, making his face slightly changed.


    "Cough, I''m just joking. Don''t mind." The white haired man coughed twice, then said awkwardly.Damn, I seem to underestimate this boy. He can attract heaven to come out in person!


    Is this guy the father of heaven?


    "Hum, you''d better be obedient. If something happens again, I don''t mind finding a new master for Jiuyou." The eyes of heaven closed slowly, but the voice of majesty filled the whole room.


    "Oh, it''s hard..." The white haired man sighed helplessly. He rubbed his eyebrows and then said to himself. Looking at Chen Xi''s eyes, it became more complicated.


    This guy, it seems is really not simple, his origin must be amazing!


    When the eyes of heaven disappeared, time flowed again, as if nothing had happened.


    "I''m sorry, it''s elder martial brother. I''m rude. Don''t blame me, younger martial brother!" The white haired man said a word to Chen Xi in a hurry, but his face was a little embarrassed.


    "You call me younger martial brother?" Chen Xi after hearing the white hair man''s words, his entire person slightly a Leng, then subconsciously said a sentence.


    "Of course you are my teacher..." The white haired man''s voice has not finished, his whole body suddenly stiff there, his eyes flashed a trace of fear.


    No one knows what terrible pressure the white haired man is under at the moment, which almost makes him die.


    Just because at the moment of Jiuyou purgatory, an earth shaking event happened.


    White haired man''s body next to a sudden vertical eye slowly opened, and then cold eyes watching him.


    "Just because you want to be my younger martial brother, do you deserve it?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1093

    "Wan Gu''s cold voice was full of disdain, which made the white haired man''s face suddenly change. His eyes were full of disbelief, almost doubting his ears.


    "Go back to your Jiuyou. If you mess up again, I''ll let you die!"


    Once again, the eyes of heaven slowly disappeared, leaving only a majestic voice, which constantly resounded in the spirit of the white haired man, shaking his mind.


    After hesitating for a while, the white haired man did not comply with the will of heaven, and immediately returned to Jiuyou. Instead, he looked at Chen Xi with lingering fear, and his face was full of surprise.


    "This time It''s like a hornet''s nest. " The white haired man took a deep breath, and then said to himself. His face was slightly ugly, and he was also very worried.


    The strength of the white haired man has reached the earth shaking level. Otherwise, he can''t unify Jiuyou and become the Supreme Master of Jiuyou. But in the final analysis, he is just a puppet under the heaven.


    "Excuse me..." The white haired man took a deep look at Chen Xi. He bent slightly, and then spoke slowly.


    Before Chen Xi answered, the white haired man''s body turned into streamers, and soon disappeared in the same place.


    In a room not far away, the white haired man''s body slowly condenses out and finally turns into substance.


    "What are you doing here?" A very cold voice came into the white haired man''s ear.


    "Yes, martial uncle!" The white haired man stood up straight. He looked at Chen''s father with white temples in front of him, and then said respectfully.


    "Ha ha, I don''t welcome you here. You''re the Lord of Jiuyou. Where can my small temple hold your Buddha? You''d better go back where you came from Chen''s father sat up straight. He took a look at the white haired man in front of him. Then he said with a sneer.


    "Martial uncle, what happened in those years was not my wish. You can''t blame all the blame on the younger generation." The white haired man sighed deeply, then said helplessly.


    In fact, he shouldn''t have come here at all. Every time he sees his uncle who doesn''t get oil and salt, he feels headache.


    "I''m sorry, but I don''t welcome the running dogs of heaven. If you want to apologize, you''d better not. I''m just a mortal. I can''t bear the great gift of you, the Lord of Jiuyou. " Chen''s father shook his head slowly, and then said something coldly.


    "Martial uncle, why are you so stubborn? No wonder my master complained about you all the time. He said that you are a stubborn antique, just like the stone in the pit, smelly and hard!" White hair man''s eyes are full of helpless color, he gently spit out a mouthful of turbid gas, and then said to the man in front of him.


    "Yes, I''m really smelly and hard. I don''t know twists and turns like you and your master. In order to survive, I''m willing to be the running dog of the way of heaven, and I''m willing to serve the way of heaven forever Chen Fu sneered again, and then told a secret that few people in the world knew.


    "Martial uncle, my master, his old man has passed away. It seems that it''s not good for you to bury him like this?" The man with white hair frowned slightly, and then spoke slowly.


    Because of his high position all the year round, the white haired man has a little more dignity, which is quite different from the obedient child in Chen''s father''s memory.


    "Your master is dead? When did it happen Chen''s father heard the white haired man''s words, he was slightly stunned, and then subconsciously said a word in a voice.


    The old guy who has been against himself for so many years, is he even one step ahead of himself? Isn''t he a puppet of the way of heaven, immortal and immortal?


    "When Shifu relieved himself, he gave me the position of the Lord of Jiuyou. Then he entered the reincarnation and was reborn." After hesitating for a while, the white haired man said something to his martial uncle.


    After all, this sharp spoken man is probably the most trustworthy person in the world.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡± After hearing what the white haired man said, Chen''s father was silent. There was disappointment and loss in his eyes.


    "So, are you here today to tell me about it?" Chen''s father took a deep breath, he forced to calm his heart, and then said a word to the white haired man in front of him.


    After all, this guy hasn''t appeared in front of him for many years. It seems that he has been avoiding himself intentionally or unintentionally.


    The reason why he is the Lord of the nine is that he knows some special ways.


    "I heard that you have a new disciple recently, so I''m curious. I''ve come here to have a look." A look of fear flashed in the white haired man''s eyes, as if he thought of something terrible.


    "Well, you''ve seen it now. How do you feel? Is it more potential than you were then? " Chen''s father''s mouth with a faint smile, he said to the white haired man, his eyes have a very obvious color of satisfaction."Martial uncle, you''re a little upset, martial nephew. How can I compare with that kind of big man?" After hearing Chen''s father''s words, the white haired man gave a bitter smile, then said bitterly.


    "What do you mean by that?" After hearing the white haired man''s words, Chen''s father suddenly frowned, and then said it coldly. He always felt that there was something in the boy''s words.


    The white haired man opened his mouth. When he wanted to say something, he suddenly felt that the rules in front of him had changed a little, as if there was an eye to condense out of it.


    Seeing this, the white haired man quickly swallows the words that have already reached his mouth back to his stomach.


    "Martial uncle, it''s not my nephew''s intention to deceive you. It''s a secret that can''t be revealed." Although I know it. My martial uncle usually hates everything about the way of heaven, but the man with white hair still insists on saying it.


    "If you have something to say, just say it. Why are you so hesitant! I''ve never believed in heaven Hum, after hearing Chen Fengfu''s angry words, he said directly.


    "Martial uncle, I really can''t tell you something. But I still want to remind you that your new apprentice is very complicated. You''d better... " The white haired man opened his mouth and finally spoke slowly.


    "Fart your mother!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1094

    "Martial uncle..." The white haired man was startled by Chen''s father''s sudden anger. He shrunk his neck subconsciously, with a look of lingering fear.


    The man with white hair can never forget the madness and terror of this man in front of him. At that time, he was delusional to devour the way of heaven!


    "When can you tell me what to do?" Chen''s father frowned slightly, then said with a cold hum, his eyes full of cold color.


    "Martial uncle, I''m doing it for you." After hearing his father''s helpless words, he sighed deeply.


    "For my sake? If it''s really good for me, why did you and your master attack me when I was about to succeed in swallowing the way of heaven? I tell you, the reason why I''ve come to this end has something to do with you Chen Fu''s fist subconsciously clenched, his face as cold as frost, and then said a majestic.


    "Martial uncle, the reason why Shifu and I were like that was to save you. Do you really think the way of heaven is so good? You don''t really know him. You don''t know his terror. He is above everything. As long as you are in this world, you can''t surpass him, let alone devour him! " The white haired man sighed deeply, then spoke slowly, his face full of sighs.


    When Chen Fu heard what the white haired man said, his clenched fist relaxed, and his eyes flashed a confused color.


    Now, how could he not know what happened in those years?


    In fact, what the white haired man said was right. If it wasn''t for the two of them, they forced themselves to wake up from that state at that time.


    Perhaps now he has been assimilated as a part of the way of heaven, become his nourishment, or completely out of his wits.


    Even after so many years, he can''t help but think of the scene of that year.


    The way of heaven is the way of heaven. It is the origin and the end of everything. It is impossible to have power over it!


    "Martial uncle, if I tell you now that there is more terrible existence in the way of heaven, will you believe me?" Chen Xi''s figure appeared in the white haired man''s mind. He took a deep breath, forced himself to calm down, and then said slowly.


    Teacher of the way of heaven? It''s really chilling to think about it!


    Heaven is supreme, of course, will not deceive themselves, he disdains to lie, so everything is true!


    The disciple that my martial uncle accepted was not a little sheep at all, but a head. Hidden devil!


    But why did this kind of existence appear in Tianxuan continent and become a disciple of my martial uncle?


    Maybe it''s for the thing in martial uncle''s hand, or for swallowing Tianjue. It''s both possible.


    "Martial uncle, you are short of Qi and blood, and your soul has dissipated very seriously. It seems that..." The white haired man seemed to think of something. After hesitating for a while, he asked carefully.


    "After a month at most, I will die and return to heaven and earth." Chen''s father seemed to see through the white haired man''s mind. He nodded his head gently, and then spoke slowly.


    "Are you going to spend your time here?" After hearing his martial uncle''s words, the white haired man was stunned for a moment, and then said in a surprised voice.


    "I was born in Tianxuan. This is my hometown. After my death, all my strength will naturally feed back to Tianxuan." Chen''s father nodded without hesitation, then said in a cold voice, as if he had completely ignored his own life and death.


    When the white haired man heard his martial uncle''s words, his face was a little pale, as if he thought of something very terrible.


    No one knows better than the man with white hair how terrible the strength of the middle-aged man is and how amazing the power is in his body.


    That''s the power of swallowing the secret of heaven for countless years. If all of them burst out, they might be able to bring nirvana to one side of the world!


    What kind of world would the mysterious continent become if such a strong vitality and strength were all scattered in heaven and earth and merged into the mysterious continent?


    "Martial uncle, have you really thought about it? If you do this, you will be completely out of your wits. You won''t even have the chance of reincarnation. " The white haired man took a deep breath, and then said in a voice with a complex complexion. There was some uneasiness in his heart.


    "Well, I''ve already made a decision in my heart, so you don''t have to persuade me any more. It''s you. How do you feel about being the Lord of Jiuyou for so many years? " Chen''s father''s mouth with a faint smile, he looked at the young man''s face, and finally no longer as cold as before, but with some comfort.


    Although the boy is stubborn and has his own ideas, his talent is really terrible. If his years of practice were not too short, he might be able to surpass himself and his master!


    Unfortunately, he has now become a puppet of the way of heaven, and will be shrouded in the shadow of the way of heaven all his life."Martial uncle, it''s also a coincidence. I found a descendant in Tianxuan a few days ago." The white haired man''s face was slightly strange. He said to his martial uncle.


    "Oh? Who is it? " Chen Fu''s face was very surprised. He jumped his head gently, and then said a word slowly.


    My nephew is very arrogant. If he can get into his eyes, I guess that little guy''s talent should be very terrible.


    "He was the evil emperor of the yellow spring 100000 years ago. In fact, I had already taken a fancy to him 100000 years ago. It''s a pity that he was so arrogant at that time that he died." The white haired man did not hide anything from his father, but said without hesitation.


    "The devil of the yellow spring? I''ve heard of this man. He''s really the peerless pride of Tianxuan. He''s qualified to be your descendant. But Didn''t he die 100000 years ago? " Chen''s father nodded his head gently, then spoke slowly, and a look of surprise flashed in his eyes.


    "Now he has lost his rebirth, and seems to have some extraordinary fortune. It is estimated that in a few years, he should be able to walk up to me and take over the land of Jiuyou." White hair man''s eyes flashed a look of yearning, his mouth with a faint smile, is very confident to say a word.


    "At that time, my nephew will inherit your last wish....." After finishing this sentence, the white haired man''s body slowly disappeared, completely disappeared in the Tianxuan continent.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1095

    "Ever since the white haired man left, Chen''s father slowly closed his eyes, and his vigorous temperament converged into his body, leaving only his old face.


    "Just, these things have nothing to do with me. Even if the way of heaven collapses, what does it have to do with me, Chen?" Chen''s father gave a self mocking smile, and then said to himself, a look of relief flashed in his eyes.


    What bullshit cultivation, what Tongtian strength, but are just illusions!


    It''s like how brilliant he used to be. But after so many years, who can remember him?


    At the moment, Chen''s father has long lost his mind to fight with heaven and earth. He just wants to spend the last time at ease.


    After Chen Xi comforted Chen Yu, he quickly went back to his room.


    Chen''s father took a deep look at Chen Xi. He opened his mouth but didn''t say anything. Instead, he choked all these words into his stomach.


    "Chen Xi, don''t you have anything to ask about being a father? Including the history of being a father? " After a long time, Chen''s father suddenly asked Chen Xi.


    "If my adoptive father wants to tell me, he will tell me. If he doesn''t want to tell me, it''s useless for me to ask." Chen Xi after hearing Chen Fu''s words, he smile, and then very calm voice said.


    "Ha ha, you''re right. The past has become a cloud. It''s important to cherish the present." After hearing Chen Xi''s words, Chen''s father laughed twice, and then said happily.


    Before Chen''s father came to the inn, he had hired several craftsmen to repair Chen''s house day and night.


    Two days later, the three of the Chen family came out of the Inn and returned to the small village.


    Life is still flat, but it contains the warmth that Chen Xi has never experienced.


    Until this day, a group of people will have a broken arm of the man, frame to the Chen family, the plain day was broken.


    "Village head, please be kind and help him, old man, I have only such a son!" An old man, who looked very old, suddenly fell to his knees with a plop, and then said to Chen Fu with a begging face.


    "This is Big brother Chen Yu looked at the man with broken arms. She was stunned for a moment and said.


    "Xiaoyu, you grew up with Dahai. You can''t let your father save my poor child." The old man knocked his head to Chen Fu and Chen Yu, then said with tears on his face.


    At this time, Chen Xi''s mouth slightly pulled out two times, and then a voice said: "he is not dead?"


    In fact, this kind of injury is very serious, but if the bleeding is stopped in time, people will not die.


    "Do you want me to reattach his arm?" After pondering for a while, Chen asked the old man in front of him.


    "Yes, there is only one child in the old man''s family. If I were old this year, I would not be able to work for a long time. I only depend on him to support my family." After hearing his father''s words, the old man nodded his head in a hurry, and then said something in a sad voice.


    "Looking at his injury, he should have been swallowed by some jackal, tiger or leopard?" Chen Fu leaned down, carefully examined the wound of the middle-aged man, and then said aloud.


    "When my son went out hunting a few days ago, he seemed to have met a tiger. Fortunately, he had been practicing martial arts since he was a child, and his physique was quite strong, so he didn''t lose his life. But the tiger took his arm away." The old man said in a tearful voice, his eyes full of the color of prayer.


    No one in Ansong town knows that Chen''s father''s medical skill is very good. Although he can''t bring the dead back to life, it''s still a matter of life and death.


    It is also because of the existence of Chen''s father that few people died in Ansong town these years, and most of them died.


    "It''s not difficult for me to connect his broken arm, but his arm is gone. What can I do for him?" Chen Fu slowly shook his head, and then said directly.


    "This..." When the old man heard his father''s words, his heart suddenly cooled, and he was stunned for a long time.


    "I have a few pills that can make him grow an arm again, but the price is not what you can afford." After pondering for a while, Chen Fu said a word again, which ignited the old man''s already silent heart.


    "I know that you are good at medicine. There must be another way to save him, right?" The old man''s face changed several times, and finally he bit his teeth tightly. Then he asked his father eagerly.


    "Well How about this? I''ll connect him with this broken arm, but he will become my registered disciple in the future, responsible for protecting Xiaoyu''s safety. " Chen Fu''s eyes suddenly brightened slightly, and then he said something that made the old man look confused.


    "This I don''t have any opinions, but it''s hard to live without him at home. " When the old man heard what Chen''s father said, he suddenly became a fool, and then faltered."I''ll give you enough clothes and food for the rest of your life." Chen''s father''s mouth with a faint smile, he slowly said a voice.


    "Village head, it''s not that I look down on you, but I know something about your family. Can you get so much money? If you take out all the dowries you prepared for Xiaoyu, it''s absolutely impossible! " Although the old man was greedy for money, he was still a very principled man. He refused his father without hesitation.


    "Don''t worry, I''ve made a windfall recently. You can''t imagine the amount. You don''t have to worry about these problems." Chen Fu touched his chin, and then he laughed twice.


    "Well I would like to thank the village head first. " The old man chuckled twice, and then said happily.


    Why do you have your own son? It''s not for someone to die when you get old!


    If father Chen is really willing to pay a lot of money, what can he do if his son gives it to him?


    What''s more, the child was originally picked up by himself.


    After seeing off the old man, Chen''s father felt his chin and looked at the Sea lying on the mat. His face was very strange, as if he was struggling with something.


    "Well Shall I give it a poor arm or a cow''s hoof? " Chen''s father paced back and forth, his face tangled.


    Well, a typical choice difficulty patient!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1096

    "Eternal" you are also a good life. Although you lost your original arm, I will renew it for you, and you will have a bright future in the future. " Chen''s father''s mouth with a faint smile, he looked at the man just woke up, a very satisfied look.


    Dahai, formerly known as dahuahai, is also a resident of the village. It was picked up from the mountain by the old man when he was a child.


    He is the most powerful young man in this village. He can go up the mountain to cut firewood when he is young, and can tear wolves, tigers and leopards when he grows up.


    It''s just that Pang Dahai, who was picked up from the village, was a bit lonely. He was always quiet and seldom joked with the villagers.


    Of course, the Chen family is an exception.


    Chen''s father''s medical skill is very powerful. He has treated Dahua Hai for many times, so Dahua Hai has always respected him.


    Moreover, no one knows that dahuahai is not really a natural power. It was only after Chen''s father took good care of him when he was a child that dahuahai changed his past and became powerful.


    What''s more, even Pang Dahai''s martial arts, which he is now learning, are secretly taught to him by his father.


    After all, in this small village, apart from Chen Fu, who knows what martial arts? I can''t even put on airs.


    Chen Yu is very cute. When he was a child, he would often follow Pang Dahai behind him and cry out. They have a good relationship with each other.


    "Uncle Chen, I''m..." Da Da Hai gave his father a bitter smile. The smile on his face was even worse than crying.


    "What? You don''t think your arm looks good right now? " Chen''s father slightly raised his eyebrows and said in a voice.


    "Poop..." A laugh suddenly came from afar. After all, Chen Yu couldn''t hold back his smile and began to laugh.


    At the moment of the huge sea, the left arm is good, but the right arm is replaced by an unknown object that looks like a donkey''s hoof.


    The reason why it is similar is that it is different from donkey hoof after all.


    Although it was as black as before, the arm of the huge sea was covered with some scales, emitting a dark cold light.


    Pang Dahai looked at his right arm turned into such a donkey hoof. He really wanted to die.


    What''s this NIMA? It''s black and ugly. What''s the strange smell?


    "Dad, you are so bad. How can you take out the excrement stirring stick that we used to take out excrement and give it to big brother Haige as an arm?" Chen Yu suddenly covered her nose. She said to her father very speechless, and almost didn''t spit out the lunch she had just eaten.


    I can''t help it. It''s an old object that has been planted in the pit for more than ten years. It tastes very good.


    "What do you know about this little girl? What is a dung stick? This is Kirin''s leg! I''ve told you so many times. Why don''t you have any memory? " Chen''s father sighed softly. He held his forehead and said helplessly.


    My daughter has been silly since she was a child. She always complains that she didn''t let her go to school. Now she doesn''t understand anything and doesn''t know a few big words.


    Didn''t you really send her to school?


    She really didn''t know how stupid she was when she was a child. On the first day she went to the study, she tilted the teacher''s nose and said anything to let Xiaoyu go.


    For this reason, Chen''s father searched all the teachers in all the villages, but he was rejected without exception. In the end, he had no choice but to give up the idea.


    "What Kirin? Dad, that''s a donkey''s hoof! And the hoof of the donkey seems to have mutated. It should be the kind of donkey nobody wants. " After hearing her father''s words, Chen Yu said firmly.


    Chen Yu really doesn''t know what Kirin is. After all, she studies very little, and no one says it to her on weekdays.


    "You girl, ah That''s all. Who made you the seed of Laozi? " Chen''s father sighed in silence, but he could only break his teeth and swallow them in his stomach.


    "Uncle Chen, my arm is too ugly. I''m like this now. How can I meet people in the future?" The huge sea suddenly interjects to say, his facial expression is very bitter force, a pair of don''t want to live of miserable appearance.


    I didn''t look very good. I couldn''t even marry a girl. Now I''m a monster. I guess it''s over.


    "The sea, or talk about your situation, with your strength, the general monster is not your opponent, how can be a tiger to bite off the arm?" Chen''s father made a mistake, and then asked in doubt.


    "It''s a coincidence that when I went into the mountain that day, I met a demon king..." Huge sea is very depressed vomit mouth turbid gas, then very is hold back to bend of say.


    The strength of the demon king is equal to that of the friar of King Wu of human beings, which is not the existence that he can contend with.


    After all, he has only learned some common martial arts in recent years. He has not stepped into practice at all. He is just a little stronger."Demon king? How can there be a demon king around here? " Chen''s father was stunned when he heard the words of Da Da Hai, and then he was surprised to say something.


    The forest near the village is not big, and the mountain top is also small. There are few big beasts, let alone the demons with successful cultivation.


    "I don''t know what''s going on. It''s just my own misfortune." Huge sea stuffy voice says, in the heart is really suppress bend to the pole.


    "You''re a lucky boy. You can come out of a demon king''s mouth alive, and you only lost one arm." Chen Fu sincerely said, a little admire Pang Dahai''s luck.


    It''s no problem to deal with the ordinary jackals, tigers and leopards by the means that I taught Pang Dahai, but if you meet the demons with successful cultivation, it''s not an opponent at all.


    "Uncle Chen, can you help me change my arm? I don''t want to be a monster... " Pang Dahai hesitated for a while, he said carefully.


    "I''m afraid it''s no good. After all, I''ll choose a hoof that matches you. Cough It''s not easy with arms. " Chen Fu coughed two times, then quickly changed his voice.


    "Uncle Chen, you''d better cut off my arm. I''d rather have one arm than be a monster." Da Da Hai said it with a firm look.


    "You stinky boy, do you know how valuable your arm is now? It''s a great fortune. Don''t you want it? " Chen''s father said.


    This boy is really wasting his efforts!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1097

    "Eternal" Uncle Chen, I beg you. You should be an individual. " Da Da Hai cried and said a word to Chen Fu.


    "Well, you don''t know what to do! That''s all. I''ll let you do what you want today. I''ll cover it up for you a little bit. " Chen''s father sighed softly, and then said something very hard.


    "Thank you, Uncle Chen. Haha..." Pang Dahai was overjoyed when he heard Chen Fu''s words, and then he spoke quickly.


    No matter what Kirin is, I just want to be a person, but I don''t want to be a monster.


    "Come with me." Chen''s father took Da Da Hai out of the room and came to another room.


    Chen Yu and Chen Xi are just waiting for the result.


    After a long time, Chen Xi appeared again.


    See the huge sea at the moment, a pair of energetic appearance, completely did not have before decadent appearance, looks very spirit.


    "Your arm is back?" Chen Xi looked at Da Da Hai''s arm, which is no different from that of ordinary people, and then asked.


    "No, no, it''s just that Uncle Chen did some tricks for me. In essence, it''s still the unicorn arm before me." Da Da Hai smiles at Chen Xi, then says something.


    "Are you still so happy?" Chen Yu is very puzzled to ask a way, don''t understand huge sea''s head is how to think.


    "In fact, I can accept any arm. I just don''t want to be treated as a monster. Now, I''m very satisfied." When Pang Dahai heard what Chen Yu said, he began to explain.


    If I didn''t want to delay my marriage, I wouldn''t have resisted Kirin arm so much.


    "Sea, if you are free, go to the woods again. If you can find your broken arm again, uncle, I can help you fuse your two arms together." After pondering a little for a while, Chen Fu said something to Pang Dahai.


    "Really Really? " Da Da Hai''s breath stagnated. He asked quickly. He was very nervous.


    "What? Do you think I can cheat you? After all, you don''t own your arm now. If you want to master it thoroughly, you need to integrate it with the original arm. " Chen''s father frowned slightly, and then said a word earnestly.


    "That''s great. I''m going to get my lost arm back!" Pang and the sea took a deep breath of excitement.


    "You''ve lost your arm for so long. You must have been eaten by that tiger." At this time, Chen Yu suddenly said something that made Da Da Hai feel desperate.


    "Even if it''s eaten, it doesn''t matter. It''s OK to take that tiger back and I''ll extract something from his body." After hearing Chen Yu''s words, Chen Fu said something, which made Pang Dahai feel better again.


    "It shouldn''t be too late. I''ll leave now." Huge sea tightly clenched his fist, and then very excited to say a word.


    "Chen Xi, you can go with him. I''m afraid he can''t do it alone." Chen''s father turned his head and looked at Chen Xi, then said.


    "Yes, adoptive father!" Chen Xi nodded heavily, and then said directly.


    "Dad, can I go with you?" Chen Yu''s eyes brightened slightly, and then he asked his father with a look of hope.


    "No way!" Chen''s father refused Chen Yu without hesitation, looking very determined.


    "Dad, why can they both go? I can''t!" Chen Yu''s eyebrows tightly wrinkled into a ball, and then said pitifully.


    "If you go there, you can only drag your feet. In case your elder brother Chen or Dahai is injured in order to save you, can you afford it?" Chen''s father reprimanded him with a straight face.


    "This Well, I won''t go! " Chen Yu''s small face suddenly collapsed. She lowered her head and said, looking pitiful.


    "Uncle Chen, or let Xiaoyu go with her. She''s been stuffy at home for so long, so I guess she can''t stand it." After hesitating for a while, Pang Dahai spoke to Chen Fu.


    "Absolutely not. This matter can''t be discussed!" Chen Fu snorted coldly, then said coldly, his attitude was extremely firm.


    "Brother, please advise dad. I promise I won''t give you any trouble, OK?" Chen Yuxiao runs to Chen Xi. She shakes Chen Xi''s arm and says with a pleading face.


    "This..." Chen Xi can''t bear to refuse Chen Yu. After all, her sister is so lovely, so she tangles there and doesn''t know what to do.


    "If I''ve begged you for a month, I''ll wash your clothes for you!" Chen Yu bit her own teeth. After paying great determination, she said a word to Chen Xi.


    "Deal!" After hearing Xiaoyu''s words, Chen Xi said without hesitation.


    Every day, a man washes the dishes and cooks. He is really upset.If Chen Yu is willing to share it for himself, Chen Xi will love it.


    What''s more, Chen Xi knows something about his own situation. Although he has lost all his memory and has no accomplishments, he can deal with a little demon king.


    This is once the confidence of a strong man!


    It''s also Chen Xi''s strength!


    Even if the tiger falls flat, it''s not just a wild dog that can bully you!


    "Adoptive father, I will ensure the safety of Xiaoyu." Chen Xi takes back his thoughts. He goes to his father and says something.


    "If that''s the case, you can go with them and remember to be safe." Then, let everyone a face muddled things happened, see Chen father actually directly agreed to come down.


    "Dad Can I really go? " Chen Yu couldn''t believe her ears. After a while, she asked.


    "Go ahead, go ahead. Since your brother says he can protect you, what else can you worry about as a father?" Chen Fu''s face was very flat. He said something to Xiaoyu.


    "Thank you, Dad, hee hee..." Chen Yu is so excited that she has already had enough of the days she is holding at home, so she says in a hurry.


    Then, Chen Xi takes Xiaoyu and follows Pang Dahai, leaving Chen''s courtyard.


    Along the way, Chen Yu seems very excited, and has been skipping along, just like a little fish who just broke free from comfort.


    "Xiaoyu, don''t you often follow your adoptive father up the mountain? As for the excitement? " Said Chen Yu Xi helplessly, then saw some small voice.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1098

    "Eternal" brother, can that be the same? When I went up the mountain with my father before, I had to take a fixed route every time. I couldn''t deviate from it at all. I''ve had enough of it for a long time. " Chen Yu after hearing Chen Xi''s words, she whispered a sentence, face some wronged.


    Sixteen is the age of innocence, and Xiaoyu is a lively person, how can he endure loneliness.


    Day after day life, let her feel tired, she likes to take risks, to try new things.


    "Xiaoyu, Uncle Chen, it''s also for your safety." Huge sea see this, he subconsciously said a mouth.


    "Well, dad is eccentric!" Although Chen Yu also knew Pang Dahai was telling the truth, she still didn''t want to bow her head, so she gave a cold hum and said.


    "Sea, do you remember where the demon king is?" Chen Xi turned to see a huge sea, and then asked.


    "I know. I broke into his territory and nest that time, which angered him." Huge sea gently nodded, and then said to Chen Xi mouth, eyes flashed a touch of light killing.


    Last time he was defeated by the tiger, and even his arm was torn off.


    This time, it will never happen again, he must let that damned tiger pay the price!


    Da Da Hai takes back his thoughts. He subconsciously clenches his fist. He suddenly feels that his whole body is full of explosive force, as if he can directly tear open the sky, which makes him full of confidence.


    Now I''m more than ten times stronger than before. That''s more than a thousand times stronger!


    If the tiger blows his fist in front of him, he can even break his head.


    "Isn''t this donkey hoof really a unicorn arm?" Pang Dahai said to himself in his heart, and a touch of shock flashed in his eyes.


    Pang Dahai didn''t read many books, but he had heard of Qilin. This is a kind of monster that only exists in the legend!


    Among the demons, Kirin is the supreme existence. It is said that only the real demon God can have some blood of Kirin.


    At the moment, dahuahai doesn''t know that his right arm is not the arm of an ordinary unicorn, but the arm of a demon God who has survived countless years of cultivation and has reached the level of destroying heaven and earth!


    If not for the fear that the huge sea could not bear the explosive force, Chen Fu sealed nine out of ten of the power in the unicorn''s arm, at this moment, the huge sea would be able to directly tear up the void with a slight wave of his arm.


    They walked towards the deepest part of the mountain. They passed through the grass layers, and their pace was very fast.


    Although the hill is not big, few people come to the deep part of the mountain. Many people have never been here in their whole life.


    There is a rumor that there is a devil hidden in the deep mountain range. He will devour all the people who come to the deep mountain range in the future, so this also causes people''s fear of the mountain range, but they dare not go deep into it at all.


    When Chen Fu just came to Ansong Town, he also knew about the rumor, so he went to the deep mountain to have a look, but in the end he got nothing.


    It seems that rumors are only rumors after all, and they are not credible.


    One hour after another, the three men gradually approached the depths of the mountains.


    There was a constant wind and miasma all around her. She was totally different from the mountains in Xiaoyu''s memory, which made her feel a little scared and even an impulse to turn around and go home.


    "That''s the front!" Huge sea stops his pace, he looks at the front, and then takes a deep breath.


    Chen Xi after hearing the words of the huge sea, he subconsciously looked at his eyes in the past, there is a touch of light golden flash in the eye.


    Dimly, Chen Xi seems to see the illusory figure of a tiger.


    In addition, Chen Xi also saw a lot of terrible things.


    What puzzled him most was that the deepest part of the mountain range had countless black gases spreading out.


    The black air was pure and more profound than the night. Chen Xi just looked at it and felt uneasy.


    "Here There''s something wrong Chen Xi slightly wrinkled his brow, and then said a cold voice, there is an impulse to look back.


    "Brother Chen, if you''re afraid, go home first. With my current strength, it''s easy to deal with that little tiger." Da Da also saw Chen Xi''s intention to retreat. He chuckled twice, and then he said something. He looked very confident.


    "Well, since we''ve all come, let''s have a look." Chen Xi refused Pang Dahai''s kindness, he slowly shook his head, and then said a word, forced to calm his heart.


    It should be that I think too much. After all, Chen''s father let all the little fish follow him. There should be nothing I can''t solve. It should be that I''m worried about nothing.Chen Xi takes back her thoughts, and then goes to the depth of the mountains step by step.


    Along the way, Chen Xi found the bodies of many wild animals, including tigers, jackals, rabbits and ducks.


    They were all drained of blood, leaving only a corpse floating quietly on the ground. The corpse smelled rotten, which made Xiaoyu feel sick.


    "Isn''t Hu Yao a meat eater? Why are you still sucking blood? Is there another monster here? " Chen Xi saw this behind the scenes, he slightly narrowed his eyes, and then said a deep voice.


    "No matter what demons and ghosts he is, as long as he dares to appear in front of me, I will tear him with my hands!" Da Da Hai laughs, and then goes straight ahead, step by step towards the place in his memory.


    Soon, people through the Bush came to a place, some open grass.


    There, there is a huge tiger crawling on the ground, constantly breathing, as if it had gone to sleep.


    The tiger''s size is very big, almost twice as big as the domestic cattle, it just quietly lying there, it seems not angry.


    Every time the tiger breathes, a small arm like thick air flow forms between its nose, which is absorbed into its body and then protrudes again.


    This should be his own practice. At the moment, he is digesting the food in his body and drawing strength from it.


    The name of the monster in the realm of demon king is no less than that of ordinary human, and even more intelligent.


    The tiger seems to feel the arrival of the three, it slightly raised its eyelids, looked at the three, eyes full of disdain and irony.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1099

    "At the moment of seeing the tiger, he clenched his fist tightly, wrapped his whole body with evil spirit, and sent out a terrible threat.


    "Well? You again? " Tiger demon seems to notice the existence of huge sea, he said casually, his face is still full of disdain.


    A tiger can make this kind of humanized expression, in fact, it looks very strange.


    Just like, the tiger demon''s head is just painted. Behind the ferocious tiger head, there is a real face hidden.


    "Give me my arm, and I won''t kill you!" Huge sea walked forward a few steps, he looked at the huge tiger in front of him, and then said in a deep voice.


    "Boy, since you''ve been lucky enough to live, you should cherish it. Why do you want to come from the way of death?" The Tiger stood up straight, his eyes fixed on Pang Dahai, and then whispered.


    "My arm Where is it? " Behind Pang Dahai, there is a dark unicorn, and the shadow is looming. He said something murderous.


    "Well? It''s kind of interesting... " Tiger up and down looked at the huge sea a few eyes, his eyes looked at the huge sea should have broken arm, and then was surprised to say a word.


    Chen Xi also took a step forward at the same time. He protected Xiaoyu behind him. Although he didn''t say anything, he also showed his attitude.


    After tiger saw Chen Xi appear, the contempt and disdain in his eyes finally reduced a little.


    Tiger demon''s eyes are full of surprise. He feels that Chen Xi in front of him doesn''t look like a person at all. On the contrary, he looks like a black hole that is devouring everything around him.


    Whether it''s spiritual power, or rules, or everything else, it''s quietly plundered by Chen Xi.


    "Taotie?" Tiger demon slightly narrowed his eyes, and then said to himself, feel Chen Xi now this picture is a little familiar.


    This is a kind of terror method similar to Taotie''s original life power, but it is more domineering and domineering, and its persistence is beyond the tiger''s cognition.


    "Give me my arm back!" Huge sea suddenly roared, the whole person straight up, all of a sudden rushed to the tiger in front.


    Under the outbreak of powerful forces, even the ground also appeared a not small shallow pit.


    Pang Dahai''s speed was very fast, which completely exceeded the tiger demon''s expectation. It had no time to react, so it was hit on the head with a hard blow.


    The power of terror came like a torrent of mountains and rivers, and the tiger''s huge body was shot away, and then fell to the ground.


    "Boom!" There was a tremor on the ground, and a huge pit appeared on the ground.


    "Roar!" The tiger roared in pain. Under the terrible blow, it didn''t die. Instead, it quickly stood up and roared.


    Layers of sound waves emanate from the tiger''s mouth, shaking the space into waves, spreading wildly around.


    The tiger was obviously infuriated. His eyes were full of blood. His whole body floated slowly and his whole body was full of demons.


    Then, the tiger came to Pang Dahai''s side in an instant and bit him hard, trying to swallow him directly.


    Pang Dahai''s reaction speed is very fast, he slightly side body, escaped the tiger''s attack.


    But the wind still blew to Pang Dahai''s face, which made some slight wounds appear on his face.


    When the tiger saw that he didn''t succeed in one blow, it directly stimulated his ferocity and made him take up an amazing murderous spirit.


    "Good boy, no wonder you dare to come to me for revenge. You got some chances, but do you really think you will be my opponent?" The tiger roared directly up to the sky, then said sarcastically, as if he didn''t pay any attention to Pang Dahai.


    The boy really has some ability in that punch, but if he wants to kill himself, it''s just like a fool''s dream. There''s no possibility at all.


    "Die for me!"


    When Pang Dahai heard the tiger''s words, he gave a cold hum directly, and then he flew up to fight with the tiger, punching away one after another.


    At this moment, the huge sea is not the weak mortal before. In order to make the Kirin arm fit his body better, Chen Fu has refined his body, and now it has become a bronze head and iron arm.


    Otherwise, how can an ordinary human body bear the attack of Unicorn arm?


    At the moment, the tiger demon also broke out cultivation far beyond the realm of the demon king. He was full of evil spirit and dyed the mountains behind him scarlet. It looked very frightening.


    The battle between them is very fierce, and it''s dark. Chen Yu also opens his mouth wide and looks at the battle not far away.


    When did big Haige become so powerful? It''s no different from the fairy in the legend!


    The next second, the huge sea used up all his strength and hit the demon king''s chest with a fierce fist. Then he shot his body and flew back.The face of the demon king had a little change, his face was gloomy and terrible.


    He couldn''t understand why he had become so powerful suddenly because he hadn''t seen him for only a few days?


    I am familiar with the huge smell of the sea.


    In addition, there is a kind of pressure from the depths of his soul, which deeply frightens his soul and makes his attacks a little unnatural.


    After Da Da Hai''s successful attack, he was immediately overjoyed and continued to follow the tiger, hitting hard one after another.


    "Bang!"


    The most terrifying force burst out and smashed the tiger''s body. He fell on the ground with blood dripping and was killed by pangdahai.


    "Hoo..." Pang Dahai''s mouth with a faint smile, in just that fierce battle, he felt his body can''t bear to eat, and then spit out a long breath.


    "My body and this arm still don''t fit very well. After only using it for a while, I was exhausted." When Da Da Hai used it, he had some sour arms, and then said to himself, but the smile on the corner of his mouth became stronger and stronger.


    Just as da da Hai was walking to the tiger and preparing to collect his body, a voice came out from behind him.


    "Sea, be careful!"


    This is Chen Xi''s voice.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1100

    "After hearing Chen Xi''s words, Wan Gu Da Da Hai subconsciously turns around and looks at Chen Xi suspiciously.


    Just then, suddenly, the dead tiger suddenly stood up and slapped him.


    "Bang!"


    The slap was solid. Pang Dahai opened his mouth and spat out a big mouthful of blood. Then he flew backward and flew directly to Chen Xi.


    Chen Yu was startled by this scene. She hurried to Chen Yu''s back and carefully looked at the scene not far away.


    I saw that the tiger protecting demon, who was already bloody and fleshy, was also completely changed after he stood up straight.


    The original tiger face disappeared, replaced by a slightly blurred face.


    "You are capable of tearing up my disguise. I''ll spare you a few days ago." Tiger demon''s mouth with a faint smile, he took a deep look at the huge sea, and then slowly said a word.


    With the strength of this tiger demon, how could Pang Dahai not die when he met the huge sea a few days ago.


    It was only because the tiger demon felt a very powerful force from the huge sea that he spared the huge sea and tore his arm to achieve a cause and effect.


    The tiger demon originally thought that after several decades and hundreds of years, the huge sea might appear in front of him again and ask for what he lost.


    But what he never dreamed of was that only a few days later, the huge sea was different from before, and even hurt his own body.


    "That''s the genius of the body and spirit. It''s really extraordinary." Tiger demon mouth with a faint smile, he slowly said a word, and then directly on the ground, did not continue to fight against the huge sea.


    Da Da Hai''s body has been reformed and strengthened in all aspects. It is not as weak as before. However, only a moment later, he stood up straight again.


    "Won''t you kill me?" Huge sea is very puzzled looking at the tiger demon in front of him, and then asked him in a voice, don''t understand his head is how to think.


    "To kill you? If I really wanted to kill you, you would have died in my mouth a few days ago. " After hearing the words of the huge sea, the tiger demon said slowly.


    "Give me a reason!" Pang Dahai clenched his fist tightly. He asked in a cold voice. He didn''t understand what was in the tiger''s heart.


    "Now you don''t have the right to know this. When you are really strong, come back here. At that time, I may make a deal with you, just use your lost arm, "the tiger demon yawned greatly, and then said in a bored way.


    It''s really meaningless for children to fight like a family. It''s not as good as sleeping here.


    "Creak!" Pang Dahai''s fist creaked. He didn''t want to leave like this, and he didn''t want to be a monster.


    Chen Xi didn''t say anything. He just looked at the two people in front of him and narrowed his eyes slightly.


    With the passage of time, Pang Dahai''s evil spirit became more and more strong, and there was a very terrible pressure all over him.


    "Roar!" A very unreal Unicorn figure emerged from behind the huge sea and roared directly to the sky.


    The sound of a rock shattering, the space has been shattered.


    "Kylin?" When the tiger saw the virtual shadow, he was stunned. Then he said something in a surprised voice, as if he saw something incredible.


    Pang Dahai''s eyes turned red, as if they had been eroded by evil spirit.


    But it seems that Chen Weixi''s face is more and more easily torn up.


    The next second, the huge sea directly appeared in front of the tiger waist, he suddenly stretched out a hand, and then grabbed the back neck of the tiger, directly lifted it up.


    The seriousness of the tiger demon is unbelievable. From the huge sea, he felt a terrible force that he could not resist. He could only let him mention himself.


    "It''s impossible. Kylin has been destroyed for thousands of years. You can''t get his inheritance. Who are you?" Tiger demon incredible voice said a, in the heart was extremely shocked.


    After all, the one who killed Kirin, but the legendary power that can compete with the way of heaven, is an existence that you can''t match.


    Pang Dahai didn''t speak. At the moment, he seems to have lost any sense.


    "Click!"


    Pang Dahai''s right arm slightly forced, then directly crushed the tiger demon''s neck, and then threw it aside like garbage, and then ignored it.Then, the huge sea will step by step toward Chen Yu and Chen Xi, his eyes are more intense, his eyes are red, there is no human emotion, there is only madness and killing.


    But at this time, the tiger demon, who should have died, once again stood up from the ground.


    "Well, it''s really a miscalculation. I didn''t expect that I could meet my former acquaintances in such a corner of Tianxuan continent." The tiger sighed softly, then said a word slowly.


    Then, the tiger demon stood up straight, and his body began to twist violently.


    It''s still a tiger, but it''s changed a lot.


    Wu Hu looks funny, with a lot of people.


    But it was this funny face that brought people a great pressure.


    The terrible evil spirit of the wild beast came from the tiger, and then it was rampant.


    Huge sea slowly turned his body, he looked at the tiger with interest, mouth with a ferocious smile.


    Then Pang Dahai''s body rose up in an instant and hit the tiger with one punch.


    "Bang!"


    The layers of air waves burst out vigorously, and the surrounding mountains and forests were swept to pieces.


    This time, the tiger demon was not defeated, one of his tail blocked Pang Dahai''s attack, and looked very relaxed.


    The other tail of the tiger demon also darted out quickly, and then directly entangled Pang Dahai''s waist and threw him out.


    "Boom!"


    A deep pit appeared, in which lay a bloody man.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1101

    "Forever" big brother Chen Yu was startled when she saw this behind the scenes. Then she trotted to get close to the huge sea and helped him up.


    But Chen Yu''s body was suddenly pulled by Chen Xi, and then directly dragged to his own behind.


    Chen Xi looks at the deep pit not far away with a dignified face. He squints his eyes slightly and looks strange.


    See at the moment of the huge sea, the whole body is surrounded by black fog, the breath of terror to the extreme, a little bit of climbing up.


    "Roar!"


    With an amazing roar, Pang Dahai''s body rushed out of the deep air, and then directly came to the sky.


    "Boom!"


    All around the space has been shaking, a huge Unicorn virtual shadow also appeared behind Pang Dahai, exuding a dignified atmosphere.


    "It''s really an old friend..." When the tiger demon saw this, he naturally said something to himself, but there was a look of fear in his eyes, as if the shadow of the unicorn was something terrible, which made him look a little unnatural.


    Kylin Xuying, who was originally perched behind Pang Dahai, seemed to be completely alive. He raised his head to the sky and roared.


    "Boom!"


    The sound waves swept wildly in all directions, directly blowing the land three feet.


    Then, the huge sea immediately came to the tiger demon''s side, and then flushed with a punch at him.


    "Boom!"


    Tiger demon is very embarrassed to block the attack, but the body is also suddenly backward.


    At the moment, the tiger demon''s strength can''t resist the terrible distance. It only lasted a few seconds and almost collapsed.


    "Bang!"


    The tiger demon''s body smashed into a mountain in the rear, and then smashed the mountain suddenly. After that, he flew back madly and fell to the ground directly.


    Stones flying, a very sad scene appeared in front of the public, only to see the tiger demon blood dripping lying in the pit, eyes full of strange smile.


    "Tut, tut, tut, I still thought that you old man had found some way to rebirth. It turned out that there were only some ghosts left. I''m really disappointed." The tiger demon staggered to stand up straight, and then sighed deeply, as if he didn''t care about the terrible injury.


    At this time, the tiger demon''s face became clearer, and had some outline of human face. At the same time, a new tail appeared behind him, swaying gently behind him.


    The next second, the tiger demon directly appeared in front of Pang Dahai, and then a tiger claw on his chest, suddenly patted him to the ground.


    The huge sea kept struggling fiercely, but his current strength was far away from that tiger demon, no matter how he struggled, it didn''t help.


    "Be quiet."


    Tiger demon directly cold hum a, and then the tone of cold said, claw slightly hard, Pang Dahai''s chest will collapse a lot.


    When he was suddenly attacked at this level, Da Da Hai opened his mouth and spat out a mouthful of blood. Then he fell into a coma and lay unconscious on the ground.


    "Please show mercy." Chen Xi ran walked forward a few steps, and then came to the tiger demon in front of him, he said solemnly.


    "Don''t worry. I''m not going to kill him. What are you worried about?" The tiger demon slapped Pang Dahai''s body and said with a smile.


    Chen Xi saw this behind the scenes, he quickly flew forward, took over the huge sea flying body, and then a simple exploration of his injury, heart quietly relieved.


    It just seems that I''m tired and tired. It shouldn''t be a big problem.


    "Thank you very much." Chen Xi hands fist, and then in front of the tiger demon voice said a word.


    Although it''s not clear what the real purpose of this guy is, as long as he doesn''t hurt the huge sea, it''s lucky.


    After a moment''s hesitation, the tiger demon suddenly opened his mouth and spat something out of his mouth.


    A bloody arm slowly flew out of the tiger demon''s mouth, and then came directly to Chen Xi, floating quietly in the air.


    "This is the little guy''s arm. When he wakes up, give it back to him for me." Tiger demon in slightly pondered after a while, then directly opened his mouth to say a, look did not have the slightest hesitation.


    Dahuahai has shown himself strong enough strength and good luck. He can give this arm back to him. After all, it''s useless to stay here.


    Chen Xi stretched out a palm to take over the arm. After pondering a little for a while, he turned and left without questioning the reason.


    There are some things you don''t need to know, just follow your orders.Since this tiger demon is willing to leave huge sea''s life, it should have no bad idea.


    "Dust to dust, earth to earth, ten thousand years, between the fingers." The tiger demon shook his head and said in a voice. A touch of vicissitudes flashed in his eyes, as if he had gone through countless years.


    "Master, I have another thing to ask. I wonder if you can tell me?" Chen Xi didn''t take Chen Yu to leave directly. He first stopped his pace, and then said in a deep voice.


    "You say it." The tiger demon seemed to have seen through Chen Xi''s idea for a long time. He didn''t have the slightest doubt, but said it in a calm voice.


    "What is hidden in the forest?" Chen Xi''s eyes seem to be able to penetrate everything in general, he said a word directly to the tiger demon, which shocked him.


    "You are not mortal." The tiger demon took a deep look at Chen Xi, then said solemnly.


    "If it wasn''t for some special reasons, how could someone like you live here?" Chen Xi''s face is very indifferent, he naturally said.


    "These things have nothing to do with you. It depends on your current state and strength. You are not qualified to contact those things." The tiger demon yawned greatly, and then said in a bored voice.


    "Last question, who are you Chen Xi always felt that the face of the tiger was familiar, as if he had seen it in any book. But now he had lost all his memory, so he asked aloud.


    "My name is Lu Wu."


    Tiger demon after finishing this sentence, then directly turned away, soon disappeared in Chen Xi''s field of vision.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1102

    Chen Xi doesn''t know what''s hidden in the forest, but with his current strength, she has no qualification to explore secrets, so she can only go back to Chen''s home with Pang Dahai.


    "Back?" Chen''s father is lying on a bench. He takes a look at Chen Xi and says something with a smile.


    "Adoptive father, do you know Lu Wu?" Chen Xi asked his doubts.


    He always felt that the name was very familiar, as if he had heard of it somewhere.


    "It''s just a goblin. It seems to be famous in the heaven. But if you want to die, you''ll have to escape a little more." Chen Fu said to Chen Xi in a voice after pondering for a while.


    "The monster of heaven?" After listening to Chen''s father, Chen Xi mumbled to himself.


    "Adoptive father, you should know what is deep in that forest." Chen Xi continues to ask Chen Fu, a touch of curiosity flashed in her eyes.


    "When I ran away from here, I shed some blood there. That tiger demon might be guarding my blood." Chen''s father yawned a lot. He felt a little tired. Then he said something casually.


    "Er..." after hearing what Chen''s father said, Chen Xi was speechless and didn''t know what to say.


    "If the little demon''s cultivation is deeper, and he swallows my blood, maybe he can evolve once. This is his chance." Chen''s father smiles slightly, with a faint smile on the corner of his mouth.


    His own blood is the most precious medicine, which is enough to make people reborn.


    Of course, ordinary people can''t bear their own blood, even Chen Xi can''t.


    This is a gap in level, which is difficult to make up easily.


    After Chen Fu had a rest for a while, he broke Da Da Hu''s original arm and integrated it into his other Unicorn arm.


    Da Da Hai was overjoyed. He finally felt that he had completely grasped the arm, and his power was generated in his body.


    "Follow Xi''er in the future." Chen''s father confessed to da da Hai, then turned and left.


    "Yes, master!" Da Da Hai doesn''t have any opinions about this. His life was saved by Chen Fu. Even when he was a cow and a horse, he didn''t complain.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Tiandizong, deep in Sixiang mountain, is full of bright lights.


    A woman in colorful clothes slowly opened her eyes.


    The woman''s face is very beautiful. It seems to collect the essence of the whole world. It can not help but sigh the magic of the creator.


    The woman''s breath was more terrifying, and the shadow of the four gods loomed behind her.


    "Sleeping so long, I don''t know how the master is now." After finishing this sentence, Cailing''s body quietly flashed and directly appeared in tiandizong.


    At the moment, tiandizong and the past have changed a lot, that is to say, they feel the familiar atmosphere, otherwise CRBT would think that they are in the wrong place.


    At the moment, Lin Qianxue is frowning, taking care of the things of zongmen, but he doesn''t find that there is one more person around him.


    "Long time no see."


    A faint voice line came into Lin Qianxue''s ears, which made her face slightly changed.


    Lin Qianxue subconsciously turns her head, and what she sees is a woman who looks like a fairy.


    That woman''s beauty is incomparably beautiful, even surpasses oneself even on three points.


    "Who are you?" Lin Qianxue stood up and said solemnly.


    In front of this person can quietly appear in their side, her strength must be above themselves.


    But don''t forget that this is the headquarters of tiandizong, and Lin Qianxue has no fear.


    "Qianxue, don''t you know me?" The woman said with a smile, and a look of surprise flashed in her eyes.


    It''s only a long time since we met. Lin Qianxue''s strength is so terrible that even he feels a sense of threat.


    "Are you the elder of CRBT?" Lin Qianxue felt the breath of CRBT carefully. She said in a voice full of surprise, and her eyes were full of disbelief.


    "It seems you haven''t forgotten me yet." Cailing nodded slightly and admitted her identity.


    Lin Qianxue naturally will not forget CRBT, after all, CRBT before but brought it a heavy shadow.


    "Where''s my master? Isn''t he in the family? " Cailing asks Lin Qianxue in a voice.


    "I''m sorry, master. It''s missing..." Lin Qianxue opened her lips lightly, and her face was very ashamed.


    "Missing?" Cailing after hearing Lin Qianxue''s words, her whole person slightly a Leng, subconsciously whispered a sentence.


    Then, a breath as if it could easily destroy the sky and the earth burst out from the body of CRBT.


    It seems that the terror of that breath can easily reverse the sun and the moon, engulf heaven and earth, and make all the disciples of tiandizong change their colors.


    Lin Qianxue, who is closest to CRBT, is the first to feel the horror of that breath. Her body trembles slightly and a touch of shock flashed in her eyes.


    Although I have known the identity of CRBT for a long time, her strength is too terrible.


    You know, my current strength is only one step away from the realm of the great emperor.


    But even so, under the terrible breath of the color bell, Lin Qianxue felt that he was no different from the mole ant.


    The next second, several people have appeared beside Lin Qianxue.


    They were several elders of tiandizong. Each of them had the cultivation of Tianzun realm. They looked at Cailing as if they were facing a big enemy and looked serious one by one.


    "Where is the devil who dares to cause trouble in tiandizong?" An elder said.


    "Elders, don''t get me wrong. This is the elder of crling. It''s the master''s favorite." Lin Qianxue stopped in front of the crowd, and then quickly explained.


    After hearing Lin Qianxue''s words, the elders swallow a few mouthfuls of saliva. They are shocked by the strength of CRBT''s terror, but they also admire Chen Xi.


    At present, this guy is also a monster in the realm of the great emperor, but she is only the spiritual pet of the Lord?


    "Hum, if it wasn''t for the master''s face, I would have swallowed all your rubbish!" The eyes of the color bell flashed an amazing cold light, she licked her lips, and then said in a cold voice.


    People didn''t think CRBT was joking with them, and no one doubted her strength.


    "If anything happens to my master, I''ll kill you!" Cailing once again cold hum, and then the tone of the cold voice said.


    What''s the point of living for a guy who can''t take care of his master?


    That is to say, my temper is much better now. If I put it in ancient times, none of these people can walk out of here alive!


    Find the latest chapter in "the first immortal novel of jiutao (www.novelhall.com)"!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1103

    With Chen Xi''s serious injury, the system also fell into a deep sleep, until now did not wake up.


    CRBT was originally placed in the pet space of the system, but later Chen Xi personally put it in the mountain of Sixiang mountain to let it absorb the aura of Sixiang mountain and speed up its growth.


    Now, after many years, CRBT finally wakes up from deep sleep.


    Chen Xi, who is thousands of miles away, seems to feel something. He looks up to the north, with a look of doubt in his eyes.


    "It''s a familiar feeling..." Chen Xi murmured to herself. Then she put the idea behind her and began to concentrate on practicing tiantun Jue.


    Tuntian Jue is indeed a secret method handed down by Chen''s father. It has the terrifying power from heaven to earth. It is not easy for Chen Xi to cultivate it.


    "Brother, are you still practicing?" Chen Yu''s small head came out of the door and asked carefully.


    "Hoo..." Chen Xi slowly spits out a foul breath and looks at Chen Yu with a smile on her face.


    "Brother, is my aptitude too stupid? My father hasn''t taught me to practice since I was a child, but I know that my father''s strength is not weak. At least he is powerful in all the villages. " After hesitating for a while, Chen Yu asked carefully.


    "Do you also want to practice?" Chen Xi took a look at Chen Yu and asked aloud.


    "Well, people in the village say that after cultivation, it will become more beautiful. Xiaoyu also wants to be more beautiful." Chen Yu nodded in a hurry, and then said happily.


    "This..." Chen Xi after hearing Chen Yu''s words, his eyes flashed a tangled color.


    There must be a reason why Chen''s father didn''t teach Xiaoyu to practice. How can he take over the responsibility?


    "Xi''er, all the skills I collected are too overbearing and not suitable for Xiaoyu. And before, I just wanted her to live a safe life, but now, I''ve changed my mind. " Chen''s father''s voice suddenly came into Chen Xi''s ears.


    "In the future, you can guide Xiaoyu to practice in person." Chen Fu said to Chen Xi again.


    "Yes, adoptive father!" Chen Xi nodded gently, thinking in her eyes.


    Although Chen''s father didn''t say why he changed his mind, Chen Xi could think of it.


    Maybe it''s because I met myself.


    "Xiaoyu, I''ll teach you to practice later." Chen Xi stood up, went to Chen Yu''s side and said.


    "Thank you, brother!" Chen Yu''s eyes brightened slightly, and then said in a voice overjoyed.


    Although Chen Yu is already very beautiful, who doesn''t want to make himself more beautiful?


    Chen Xi intrudes his divine sense into the space ring and starts to search carefully.


    Soon, he found a book that was very suitable for Chen Yu.


    Although Chen Xi''s memory has disappeared, his space ring is still there and can still be used normally.


    Chen Xi doesn''t know where she got it, but it''s really extraordinary. It can only be practiced by women.


    Shangshan Ruoshui Sutra doesn''t have many skills of attack and cutting. It''s a health preserving skill. When you practice deep, you will be young forever. It''s just in line with Xiaoyu''s wishes, and it will make her more beautiful.


    "Take this secret script. If you don''t know anything, please ask me at any time." Chen Xi handed the secret book to Chen Yu, and then said it aloud.


    "Yes, yes." Chen Yu nods fiercely, his eyes are full of excitement, and then leaves Chen Xi''s room.


    Chen Yu stayed in his room and kept looking at the secret script in his hand. He couldn''t put it down.


    But soon, Chen Yu put away the secret book with a sad face and went back to Chen Xi''s room again.


    "What''s the matter? Is there anything you can''t understand? " Chen Xi is very concerned about the voice asked.


    "Brother, I can''t read..." Chen Yu lowered his head, blushing.


    "That''s just right. From today on, I''ll teach you to read and practice at the same time." Chen Xi directly opened her mouth and said that there was no impatience in her heart.


    "Won''t that take your time?" After hesitating for a while, Chen Yu asked cautiously.


    "Don''t worry, there won''t be any delay." Chen Xi said casually.


    In fact, delay is bound to delay, but so what?


    How can it be important to teach your sister to practice by yourself?


    Chen''s father, who stayed in another room, seemed to be able to see everything in the room. He had a smile on his mouth and a thick color of satisfaction in his eyes.


    Although this description may be a little inappropriate, now he is more and more satisfied with Chen Xi. He has a feeling that his mother-in-law looks at her son-in-law.


    "I didn''t expect that when my time was approaching, I could get this adopted son. My life was not in vain." Chen father said to himself, quietly made a decision in his heart.


    Before he died, he always wanted to do something for Chen Xi. After all, this is his only heir and his adopted son.


    Time passes quickly, and three months will soon flash away.


    Chen Yu is worthy of being Chen''s father''s daughter. She may have inherited her father''s genes. She has high cultivation talent and strong learning ability.


    There are thirteen sutras. Even if you reach the highest level of cultivation, you almost have no fighting ability, but it is not easy for ordinary people to succeed in cultivation.


    In a short period of three months, Chen Yu went from an ordinary man to the realm of Wu Zun, which made Chen Xi gape.


    Even the shangshanruoshui Sutra has been cultivated to the tenth level by Chen Yu, and only three times can complete it.


    If this kind of martial arts talent is published, the whole Tianxuan continent will be shocked.


    Compared with three months ago, Chen Yu at the moment is quite different. Except that his facial features have not changed much, his temperament and skin have changed dramatically.


    Chen Yu''s skin was rough and yellow because of his long-term work.


    Now Chen Yu''s skin is better than snow''s, and there is no flaw in it. It looks like a rare treasure carved by God himself.


    Because Chen Yu''s appearance has changed so much, Chen''s father doesn''t let her go out fishing any more, just let her stay at home every day to practice.


    Otherwise, with Chen Yu''s present appearance, it would certainly cause the whole village to shake.


    Chen''s father''s face is getting older and older. There are even many fine wrinkles on his face, and even his back is rickety.


    It''s like that in the past three months, Chen''s father has lived for 30 years.


    Chen Xi and Chen Yu naturally see and worry about Chen Fu''s changes in their hearts, but they have no way.


    Chen Xi''s accomplishments are also growing day by day, almost one appearance a day, which makes Chen''s father feel more and more satisfied, gradually aging face, every day with a bright smile.


    Find the latest chapter in "the first immortal novel of jiutao (www.novelhall.com)"!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1104

    After three months of hard work, Chen Xi didn''t know what she had achieved.


    His original elixir field has disappeared, replaced by a huge black hole, which exudes a breath of terror, as if to devour everything around.


    Xiaocheng''s formula of swallowing heaven is really terrible. It can swallow not only aura, but almost anything.


    Whether it''s living or dead, it can be easily digested by Chen Xi as the spiritual power in her body.


    Chen Xi''s already damaged meridians are also rejuvenated, with some scenes of recovery, even stronger than before.


    Chen Xi''s internal meridians became more resilient, able to bear more majestic spiritual power, and his cultivation speed became faster.


    If the meridian before Chen Xi was a road, now it is a broad road.


    Chen Xi doesn''t know what he has achieved in his cultivation. He only knows that the spiritual power in his body is growing with each passing day and becoming more and more terrible.


    In the twinkling of an eye, half a month passed.


    Because of Chen Xi''s disappearance, many disciples of tiandizong went out to look for him, and each of them dug three feet like crazy. Just to find his trace and figure.


    Tiandizong also issued a huge reward. Anyone who can find Chen Xi''s trace can get rich overnight, attracting many sects to come out.


    The streets and alleys are all covered with portraits of Chen Xi, and countless people are flying away, almost turning the Northern Wilderness upside down.


    But it''s a pity that the small fishing village where Chen Xi is now is too remote. Compared with the outside, it''s just two worlds.


    The emperor of heaven is in the middle of nowhere.


    Lin Qianxue and Cailing are worried when they look at the shamed disciples in front of them.


    Except Lin Qianxue, all the other disciples went out to look for Chen Xi, leaving her as the elder sister to guard the clan.


    "You are useless." The color bell tightly bit to bite a tooth root, then complexion gloomy of say.


    If it wasn''t for the fact that CRBT could still feel Chen Xi''s breath in the world and nothing serious had happened, she would have been angry and killed everything.


    After all, in ancient times, she was a terrible monster!


    But even so, CRBT is still anxious and eager to fly to Chen Xi''s side immediately.


    "Except for some taboo places, the northern wasteland has been turned upside down by us, but there is still no trace of the Lord." Mr. Wu sighed deeply, and then said something.


    "Then keep looking. Why do you come back if you can''t find it?" Cailing cold hum, and then said impolitely.


    "Perhaps, Lord, he is no longer in the northern wilderness." Old Wu didn''t get angry because of the words of CRBT. He just said plainly.


    "I can feel the breath of my master. He must be in a corner of the northern wasteland." Cailing said a word to Mr. Wu.


    "But..." Wu opened his mouth, just wanted to say something, but he was interrupted directly by CRBT.


    "No, but if you can''t find the master, don''t come back!" The tone of CRBT was very cold, and a touch of killing intention flashed in her eyes.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡±


    Everyone was silent. You look at me and I look at you. I don''t know what to do.


    Why don''t they want to find Chen Xi? But they''ve really done it all.


    "Elders, continue to increase the reward. As long as we can provide the trace of the master, we can do whatever it takes!" Lin Qianxue spoke slowly.


    "Yes, sir


    The elders nodded at the same time, then turned away one by one, and continued to embark on the journey of looking for Chen Xi.


    Two months later, through the unremitting efforts of tiandizong, some new discoveries were finally made.


    "Huangquan, how did you come back?" Lin Qianxue looked at the man wearing blood red armor in front of him and asked in a voice.


    "Elder martial sister, I''m sorry, but I still haven''t found the master." Huang Quan says to Lin Qianxue in a voice, a color of remorse flashed in his eyes.


    They all blame themselves for being too weak and incompetent. If he had the peak strength of the great emperor, how could the master have an accident!


    "What are you doing back then?" Lin Qianxue sighed softly and said hesitantly.


    "I found Tianji Pavilion." Huang Quan tone dignified voice said, eyes flashed a light.


    "Where is it?" Lin Qianxue after hearing Huang Quan''s words, her whole mind suddenly nervous up, and then quickly asked.


    The Tianji formation of Tianji Pavilion is unpredictable and has the ability to understand the whole world. Maybe it can be regarded as the location of master.


    "When I found Tianji Pavilion, I didn''t act rashly, but left a mark there. We can go there at any time now." Huang Quan said to Lin Qianxue.


    "It''s not too late. You immediately call all the elders to come back and go to Tianji pavilion with me!" Lin Qianxue said.


    The sound of jade slips, crazy, began to gather those free elders.


    But some elders are too far away from tiandizong. They have almost come to the border of the northern wasteland and can''t come back for a while.


    Only Mr. Wu and Mr. Cang, the two powerful elders of Tianzun, came back.


    Even Lin Fan and Lin Qianxue couldn''t get in touch for a while. They didn''t know where he had gone.


    As a matter of fact, Wu laoben was far away from tiandizong, but as soon as he heard that he was going to Tianji Pavilion, he became very interested. He even spent a very precious space for this. He came back from afar by crossing the void.


    "Elder martial sister, the strength of Tianji Pavilion is terrible. We may not be their opponents." After hesitating for a while, Huang Quan said something.


    "Don''t worry, there will be no problem with the elder CRBT." Lin Qianxue smiles at Huang Quan, and then explains.


    "That''s true. I''m worried about nothing." After hearing Lin Qianxue''s words, Huang Quan was quietly relieved.


    Huang Quan didn''t know much about CRBT, but since the elder martial sister was so confident, he naturally chose to believe it.


    "Tianji Pavilion, where is it?" Cailing turned her head to see huangquan, then asked in a deep voice.


    Huang Quan gives an arrow to Cailing, and his eyes are full of excitement.


    Cailing took the arrow without hesitation. When she felt the feedback from Lingjian, a faint cold light flashed in her eyes.


    "Eight thousand miles to the south? I''m good at hiding Cailing sneer, and then gently wave jade water, directly move this space out.


    The next second, the stars change and the universe is reversed. All the people feel dizzy and come to 80000 li away.


    Such means can be called terror!


    Find the latest chapter in "the first immortal novel of jiutao (www.novelhall.com)"!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1105

    All of them were shocked by the terror of CRBT''s strength. It was hard for them to imagine that CRBT could take them 80000 li away in an instant.


    "Huangquan, where is Tianji pavilion? Why didn''t I see it? " Lin Qianxue turned to Huang Quan and asked in a voice. There was a doubt in her eyes.


    "According to the previous mark, it should be around here." Huang Quan is also a little confused, he said to himself.


    "Tianji pavilion has Tianji array, which can avoid exploration and hide in the invisible." Mr. Wu opened his mouth to answer people''s doubts.


    "Mr. Wu, can you break the big battle?" Huang Quan asked in a voice to wunao.


    "Well, we can''t. unless several great emperors join forces to attack, we will not be able to break the great array of heaven''s secrets." Mr. Wu said in an awkward voice.


    "So we''re not here for nothing?" The old man sighed gently, and then said a word.


    Cailing narrowed her eyes slightly. She looked up into the air, and a thin cold light flashed in her eyes.


    Then, with a gentle wave of her jade hand, Cailing suddenly burst into the sky, tearing the sky in two.


    "Click..." small sounds came from the air.


    A loft tower standing on the nine days, appeared in front of the public, exuding a dignified atmosphere.


    "It''s broken?" Everyone was shocked. The strength of CRBT is too terrible. It''s a big secret.


    The next second, people''s bodies were pulled by a force, and they rushed directly to the top of the Ninth Heaven, to the position above the attic.


    In the attic, a man slowly opened his eyes, eyes flashed a touch of shock color.


    "How could it be that someone broke the Tianji formation?" Wu Tian said out of disbelief.


    For the contemporary rulers of Tianji Pavilion, Wu Tian knows the terror of Tianji array very well.


    Unless all the sacred Xuanmen in the Northern Wilderness attack together, the Tianji formation will never have any problems.


    Wu Tian took a deep breath, then his body flashed and appeared outside the Tianji Pavilion.


    Wu Tian looked at the fierce people in front of him, and a look of surprise flashed in his eyes.


    Especially when Wu Tian saw his face, he rubbed his eyes and could hardly believe what he saw.


    "Wu Tian, ha ha... I''m back." Old Wu sneered, and then he said to Wu Tian, his eyes full of fury.


    "You should have been destroyed. You can''t be alive. Who are you?" Wu Tianxia stepped back a few steps, but he soon stopped and said in a cold voice.


    He once broke old Wu to pieces, and even his soul was torn to pieces by himself. There was absolutely no possibility for him to survive.


    This man can''t be Wu De!


    "Lord Wu, I''d like to use the Tianji array. Can I?" Lin Qianxue asked Wu Tian in a voice.


    Because of Mr. Wu, the relationship between Wu Tian and tiandizong is very bad. The reason why Lin Qianxue inquires is purely because of the great array of heaven''s secrets.


    Wu Tian, who has the blessing of Tianji array, will expand his strength to a very terrible level. If it is not necessary, Lin Qianxue does not want to fight with him.


    As for Wu''s revenge, Lin Qianxue naturally did not forget, but she is not strong enough now, so she can only delay the time of revenge.


    "I don''t know what you''re going to do to break the hidden array of Tianji array, but don''t forget that this is Tianji Pavilion, our territory!" After hearing Lin Qianxue''s words, Wu Tian sneered directly, and a look of disdain flashed in his eyes.


    Even if Wu De really survived, what could he do? His strength has already changed, and now he has successfully broken through to the realm of the great emperor.


    Wu Tian, who has the blessing of Tianji array, has absolutely no opponent in the whole northern wasteland, so he naturally won''t pay attention to everyone.


    Unfortunately, unless the opponent enters Tianji Pavilion, Wu Tian will not be able to fully master Tianji array to enhance his own strength.


    Otherwise, he would have unified the northern wasteland. What''s the matter with those holy Xuanmen?


    "Either hand over the great array of heaven''s secrets or die." Cailing didn''t bother to talk to this guy. She took a step forward and said in a cold voice.


    "What are you? How dare you talk to me? " Wu Tian''s face was slightly cold, and he replied directly.


    Wu Tian can feel the majestic power of CRBT. He knows CRBT is a big demon, but he doesn''t think CRBT will be his opponent.


    Even the most powerful demon in Northern Wilderness, the ancestor of Chunyang daozong huzong, can''t say that he can compete with himself who has the blessing of Tianji array, not to mention the woman in front of him?


    "Then you die for me!"


    After finishing this sentence, Cailing flashed and appeared directly behind Wu Tian, slapping him on the back.


    The most terrifying force burst out from the body of CRBT and directly blew on Wu Tian''s body.


    Tianji Pavilion trembles two times, and streams of light flow into Wu Tian''s body, which makes his breath become violent and his body is much bigger.


    After Wu Tian broke through to the realm of the great emperor, he activated the Tianji formation for the first time. At the moment, he felt that he was almost invincible.


    It''s stronger than ever, and it can destroy everything.


    Just when Wu Tianzhi was full of pride, the power of CRBT had been blasted into him.


    "Boom!"


    The terrible power like the collapse of heaven and earth directly smashed Wu Tian''s whole body and made him spit out a big mouthful of blood.


    "So strong..." everyone took a deep breath behind the scenes.


    Wu Tian is able to bear the palm of CRBT without death. His strength is really terrible.


    But can one palm hit Wu day seriously injured colored bell, the strength is the terror to the extreme.


    "Cough..." Wu Tian coughed hard twice. He wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth and turned around with a gloomy face.


    Wu Tian didn''t feel that he was not the rival of CRBT. CRBT just attacked suddenly when he didn''t pay attention.


    Otherwise, you can''t get hurt at all.


    The drastic expansion of strength made Wu Tian feel that he could sweep everything.


    "If you can bear my three points of skill, you really have some strength. No wonder you dare to be so arrogant." CRBT looks at Wu Tian in surprise, and then says something slowly.


    "Die for me!" Wu Tian didn''t believe CRBT at all. He could hurt himself with three points of skill. Isn''t this guy the first expert in northern wilderness?


    A huge compass appeared in Wu Tian''s hand. The compass spun wildly. The whole world seemed to be shaking violently. The breath of terror was brewing in the void.


    Find the latest chapter in "the first immortal novel of jiutao (www.novelhall.com)"!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1106

    The color of CRBT''s face didn''t change at all, as if she didn''t pay attention to Wu Tian at all. There was a faint smile on her lips.


    Five colors of divine light from the body of Cailing, directly and fiercely bombarded Wu Tian, instantly broke the blessing of Tianji array, and made him fall from the cloud.


    "This... How is this possible?" Wu Tian''s face was unbelievable. He could hardly believe his eyes.


    It''s the most powerful array of heaven''s secrets in the northern wilderness. It''s so simple that it''s smashed. What''s sacred about this guy?


    "Five colors?" Mr. Wu and Mr. Cang seemed to be aware of something. They narrowed their eyes together, and a touch of thinking flashed in their hearts.


    The two of them, who have lived for thousands or even tens of thousands of years, are very knowledgeable.


    He is not only strong in cultivation, but also knowledgeable in ancient times and even in ancient times.


    This amazing experience is not comparable to those so-called genius, it is the accumulation and precipitation of time.


    "It''s the one who exists. No wonder the strength is so strong." Mr. Wu took a deep breath, then murmured to himself. A clear color flashed in his eyes.


    Even in the ancient times when the gods rose together, the strength of CRBT was absolutely among the best, not to mention in today''s spiritless era of the end of the law?


    "She should not be in the peak state, otherwise, the so-called emperor is not her enemy at all. It''s estimated that blowing a breath can make the emperor fly away." Old is also slowly open mouth said, eyes flashed a touch of yearning color.


    In the past, Tianxuan was not as rare as it is now. It was a real world of great struggle, and countless strong people fled to heaven.


    Even those who are strong in heaven may not be able to go back intact when they come to Tianxuan.


    But later, the aura gradually became scarce, and countless blessed places were destroyed. It seems that it originated from an ancient war.


    At that time, the prestige of Si Xiang Zun God reached its peak and became the top song of Tianxuan.


    The power of respecting God is higher than those great emperors, and far more than many!


    "It''s a little interesting..." Cailing looked at Wu Tian, who was seriously injured, and she was still able to jump around in front of her. With a sneer on her lips, she said slowly.


    That is to say, he is not in the peak state now. Otherwise, Wu Tian would be scared even if he stood in front of him.


    After all, in ancient times, the strength of CRBT was second only to the five supreme gods. It was said that CRBT was most likely to achieve the power of the sixth God.


    Today, although the strength of CRBT does not exist in a hundred, it is still terrible to the extreme. Although it may not be able to cross the whole continent, it is absolutely hard to meet an opponent in the northern wilderness.


    "This guy is so strong! No, I can''t let it go on like this, otherwise, I may really die here! " Wu Tian took a deep breath, then said to himself solemnly, a cold light flashed in his eyes.


    It seems that we can only use our own card.


    Wu Tian suddenly knelt to the ground in the direction of CRBT, and then made a gesture of homage with both hands.


    "The elder''s strength has reached its peak, and the younger generation admires it." Wu Tianyi just said this sentence, so that all the people present were stunned there.


    "The villain!" After seeing this, Mr. Wu was even more angry, his face turned red and his teeth itched.


    When I was blind, I would accept this kind of man as an adopted son. I lost my old face!


    "Cailing is also the first time to see such a shameless person. She was overwhelmed by Wu Tian''s sudden action. For a moment, she didn''t know what to say.


    At that time, the honor of a monk was greater than everything else. There was no surrender at all. There was only a fight between life and death.


    This is the fundamental reason why the demon clan can dominate the heaven and earth.


    Later, with the death of Si Xiang Zun God, the demon clan''s strength was greatly damaged, so it gradually withdrew from the position of the overlord of heaven and earth, let the Terran seize the opportunity, and finally expel the demon clan.


    "Good chance!" Wu Tian''s eyes brightened slightly. He thought to himself. When everyone didn''t respond, he tore up the space and was ready to flee.


    As the saying goes, if you keep green hills, you are not afraid of no firewood.


    Even if we don''t have Tianji array, what can we do? As long as you keep your life, it''s more important than anything.


    As for the previous surrender? Of course it''s fake!


    Wu Tian knew better than anyone that if he fell into the hands of Wu Lao, his death would be extremely miserable, and there was no way to live.


    "Want to run? You don''t think much of me Cailing soon turned around. She narrowed her eyes slightly, then gave a cold hum, then stretched out a palm and grasped the sky.


    The whole world seems to be grasped by the color bell, and the space is madly compressed in an instant. The space of thousands of miles is all under control.


    As for Wu Tian, who had planned to flee, naturally he could only watch the space around him be blocked, and he could not escape at all.


    "Who the hell is this guy? Why strength is so terrible! " Wu Tian said to himself that he had never heard of the name of CRBT before, and it was the first time that he met so many opponents who surpassed him.


    But in just a few seconds, Wu Tian was captured by CRBT.


    Cailing blocked all the spirit power in Wu Tianjing, then turned to look at the crowd.


    "Are you going to kill this guy?" Cailing asks Lin Qianxue for her advice.


    "What do you mean, Mr. Wu?" Lin Qianxue hesitated for a moment, and finally gave the right of choice to Wu Lao, who had a grudge against Wu Tian.


    After hearing Lin Qianxue''s words, Mr. Wu narrowed his eyes slightly and looked at Wu Tian. A sense of obliteration flashed in his eyes.


    Mr. Wu will never forget how he treated himself as his adopted son.


    Skinning, cramping, breaking into pieces, finally breaking into pieces, and even drowning the soul.


    That kind of pain is not enough for humanity.


    "Dad, I know I''m wrong. Please spare my life. I''ll reform myself in the future." Wu Tian fell to his knees with a plop, and knocked his head several times at him. Then he said with tears in his eyes, his face full of pleading.


    Mr. Wu raised his hand and tried to kill the bastard in front of him.


    But just then, a pendant on Wu Tian''s neck came into view.


    It was a pure jade carving with white clouds on it and a trace of Taoist rhyme looming on it, which recalled Wu''s infinite memories.


    Wu Tian''s face began to coincide with the child''s appearance in his memory.


    It was a little boy with bare buttocks, carved in pink and jade, and surrounded by his knees all day.


    Find the latest chapter in "the first immortal novel of jiutao (www.novelhall.com)"!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1107

    I don''t know why, old Wu, who had made up his mind to kill Wu Tian, didn''t do it. His body was shaking and his eyes were filled with tears.


    People are not plants, who can be merciless? What''s more, Wu Tian accompanied him for a long time.


    Although Wu Tian betrayed himself in the end, his feelings were real.


    "Just give up his cultivation and let him live and die on his own." Mr. Wu seemed to have made a decision. He sighed and said slowly.


    "I''ll do it." At this time, Huang Quan took a step forward and then made a speech.


    Anyone can see that Mr. Wu doesn''t have the heart to do it at the moment, so he chooses to do it for him.


    "Thank you very much." Wu was very grateful to see the spring, and then turned around, no longer look at Wu Tian.


    Wu Tian naturally heard their conversation. He couldn''t believe it. He didn''t expect that Wu De, an old man, was so cruel that he wanted to abolish his thousand year cultivation!


    "Dad, you can''t do this to the child. If you don''t have cultivation, my former enemies will surely kill me!" Wu Tian said with tears and tears. He looked very sad. He held Wu''s thigh and refused to let go. He looked very pitiful.


    Huang Quan is lazy to talk with this guy. He reaches out a palm and claps it on Wu Tian''s Dantian.


    "Bang!"


    Wu Tian, who was imprisoned by Cailing, had no ability to resist. He could only watch his Dantian smashed under the palm of huangquan.


    Countless extremely terrifying auras burst out from Wu Tian''s Dantian and finally returned to heaven and earth.


    Wu Tian''s face became very pale for a moment, and he could hardly see the slightest color of blood.


    Even Wu Tianna''s young face gradually became older and more middle-aged.


    Although Wu Tian''s cultivation was abolished, the body he worked hard to build was hard enough to fight against some simple troubles.


    "Get out of here!" There was a faint fierce light in Huang Quan''s eyes. He suddenly kicked Wu Tian''s body, and instantly kicked his body out, breaking the void. He didn''t know where he was.


    Wu Lao''s eyes flashed a touch of unbearable color, but he didn''t say anything at last. He just sighed deeply and looked very sad.


    Just assume that you have never known Wu Tian and have confiscated this adopted son, so as not to be sentimental.


    "It''s strange that there is no one in Tianji Pavilion. Is it possible that Wu Tian is the only one who supports Tianji Pavilion in the northern wilderness?" Lin Qianxue slightly frowned, and then asked in a confused voice.


    After hearing Lin Qianxue''s words, Mr. Wu reacted and looked around in a hurry.


    There are some traces of blood evil array in Tianji Pavilion, which makes old Wu''s face change greatly, and his eyes are full of crazy killing intention.


    "This damned bastard actually sacrificed all the people in Tianji Pavilion in order to break through the realm of the great emperor!" Mr. Wu said in a clenched voice, his fist creaking.


    If I had known that Wu Tian was so crazy, he should have slapped that rebellious son to death just now!


    "Forget it, let''s see how Tianji formation is." Lin Qianxue quickly diverged from the topic, and then opened his mouth to say a word, and a touch of expectation flashed in his heart.


    I will know the whereabouts of master soon!


    "Yes, it''s still the Lord''s business. I can''t put the cart before the horse." Mr. Wu nodded heavily, then said a word in a hurry, and then flew to the top of Tianji Pavilion.


    On the ninth floor of Tianji Pavilion, a ball of light floats gently in the mid air, emitting a majestic atmosphere.


    This is the peak of the Northern Wilderness array, the eye of the great array of heaven''s secrets, which has shocked the northern wilderness for thousands of years!


    Mr. Wu looked at the white ball in front of him. A touch of nostalgia flashed in his eyes. A feeling of long absence came from the bottom of his heart.


    "A thousand years, old friend, I''m back at last." Wu Lao''s action is very gentle, he slowly stroked the white ball of light, his eyes flashed a touch of vicissitudes.


    White light ball as if heard the call of Wu Lao, he also gently trembled twice, as if in general cheering.


    As the first master of Tianji array, it is obvious that Tianji array still remembers Mr. Wu and is very kind.


    "Mr. Wu, can you feel your master''s position with it?" Lin Qianxue said eagerly to Mr. Wu.


    "Yes, but you have to give me a few days to prepare. I haven''t manipulated the Tianji formation for a long time. I need to understand it carefully first." Mr. Wu nodded slightly, and then explained to Lin Qianxue.


    "That''s great!" After hearing Wu''s words, they all looked shocked, and a touch of excitement flashed in their eyes.


    Do you want to hear from the Lord at last? But they have been looking for it for more than half a year, and now they are finally rewarded!


    "Mr. Wu, now you are here to study the Tianji formation. Let''s go back to tiandizong and wait for your good news." After pondering for a while, Huang Quan suddenly said to Wu Lao.


    "Well, when I have a thorough grasp of Tianji array, I will take it back to tiandizong." Mr. Wu nodded slightly.


    No one will doubt Wu''s words. After all, he is an elder who has been growing up with tiandizong since the end of tiandizong.


    After everyone left, Mr. Wu stood quietly in Tianji Pavilion. Two lines of tears slowly fell from the corner of his eyes.


    "Tick


    "Tick


    On the other hand, after leaving Tianji Pavilion, Huang Quan and Lin Qianxue did not fly in the direction of tiandizong, which made people a little surprised.


    "Younger martial brother Huang, where are we going now?" Lin Qianxue asked Huang Quan with some doubts.


    "The wildfire can''t be burned out, and the spring breeze blows again. This is what the master told me. " Huang Quan''s eyes flashed a touch of cold awn, and then slowly out of the voice said a word, the body is very strong.


    "It''s true that when he is ill, he will die. How can he let the tiger go back to the mountain for nothing?" Cailing looked at huangquan with great approval. She was very satisfied with the master''s third disciple.


    "..." Lin Qianxue couldn''t understand what they were going to do at the moment, but she didn''t have any opinions.


    After all, Wu Tian is the enemy of tiandizong.


    And for the enemy, naturally can not have any soft hearted!


    Wu Tian''s body slowly climbed up from a deep pit thousands of miles away from Lin Qianxue.


    Wu Tian''s face is very gloomy. He clenches his fist tightly, and his anger is surging in his heart.


    "Damned tiandizong, damned Wude, if Wu Tian doesn''t take revenge, I swear not to be a human being!" Wu Tian gritted his teeth and said in a cold voice.


    The next second, a very indifferent voice came from mid air.


    "Unfortunately, you don''t have the chance."


    Find the latest chapter in "the first immortal novel of jiutao (www.novelhall.com)"!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1108

    Huang Quan takes back his palm, slowly spits out a mouthful of turbid air, calms the concussion in his body.


    On the ground, there was no breath of Wu Tian. There was only a big dark pit, which kept spitting out scarlet blood.


    It''s the trace left by the devil''s hand of the yellow spring. It''s the only one in the world.


    Wu Tian, who had no spiritual power to protect his body, naturally died. He could not live any longer.


    Broken to pieces, spirited, there is no Wu Tian in the world, and there is no one who is the master of Tianji Pavilion.


    "Ha ha, I''m lucky to have a hand. I didn''t expect that this guy really wanted to revenge tiandizong." With a sneer on the corner of his mouth, he spoke out slowly, feeling a little lucky in his heart.


    Who knows if Wu Tian has any backhand? If he really turns over the Jedi in the future, it''s not self inflicted.


    But now, Wu Tian has completely died, there is no threat at all, and Huang Quan''s heart also relaxes a lot.


    Lin Qianxue in see this behind the scenes, she finally understand the gap between herself and those who become famous.


    Although Lin Qianxue''s cultivation is very strong now, her experience is still too little, and her twists and turns are not many.


    If it were her this time, Wu Tian might really escape from Shengtian.


    "The master''s disciples have their own merits, but what I appreciate most is huangquan." After seeing this, Mr. Zhang Cang touched his beard and said to himself.


    Although Lin Qianxue''s strength is strong, his temperament is too cold.


    Chu Yun is invincible and kind to others, but he always lacks some real strong demeanor.


    Only Huang Quan is not only cruel and powerful, but also decisive and knows how to advance and retreat.


    As for Lin fan, he is better than Huang Quan in all aspects, but in his heart he is too proud. He looks down on everyone except his master.


    "If the Lord is to pass on the throne in the future, I will try my best to protect the yellow spring!" The old man said to himself in his heart.


    As a descendant of the vast ancient land, he is also the most powerful man of cultivation. Mr. canglao was once a man of glory, and he led the rise of the vast ancient land, and almost formed a strength no less than the Xuanmen of the holy land.


    It''s a pity that because of some accidents, the vast ancient land suffered heavy casualties. All the strong people went back to the mountains and did not care about the affairs of the world. In the end, they went from bad to worse, and now their strength is even worse than that of some yipinzong schools.


    Since that happened, the old man has been wandering all over the world and never returned to his hometown.


    ¡­¡­¡­


    Half a month passed quietly.


    Chen Xi has completely mastered the secret of swallowing heaven, although her power can''t be compared with Chen Fu.


    But in this world, in addition to Chen Fu, he is the most proficient in swallowing Tianjue!


    Chen Xi''s breath is getting stronger and stronger, almost unable to suppress.


    Chen Xi doesn''t know what his accomplishments and strength were before his amnesia, but he believes that he is definitely not as strong as he is now.


    In these days of practicing tuntian Jue, Chen Xi can feel great progress every day. It''s almost the same every day. Even Chen''s father is shocked by the growth of his strength.


    Chen''s father even often laments that if Chen Xi had been born earlier, he might not have failed that year.


    And with these days together, Chen Xi also vaguely know some of Chen''s father''s true identity.


    They are a group of rebellious people, inherited from a very old clan.


    Everyone in that sect has reached the level of terror. It''s nothing to say that he has destroyed heaven and earth and rebuilt heaven and earth.


    As for Chen Fu, after the death of the masters and elders of their generation, he was naturally the strongest in that sect.


    Chen Xi also asked very doubtfully, since Chen Fu''s master is so powerful, how can he die unexpectedly?


    The answer is just four simple words: fall into the sky and die!


    Even if it wasn''t for Shifu''s old age and insufficient supply of Qi and blood, he might have changed the world this morning, and he would not have died.


    Even for such a strong man, he can''t really live the same life as heaven, but his life will become very long and long, and it''s not much different from immortality.


    It can be said that if they practice with peace of mind and don''t care about the world, they may really be able to live with Tao and die together with heaven and earth.


    But it is a pity that they have embarked on a completely different path from all living beings.


    This road has long been covered with white bones, but there are still countless successors.


    Chen Xi originally thought that his adoptive father would accept him as his adopted son, but he wanted to fulfill his unfulfilled will.


    But the result is somewhat unexpected to Chen Xi. His adoptive father only hopes that he can spend his life with Chen Yu.


    As for the responsibility and mission, Chen did not say a word.


    The past is like a dream, but also like a passing cloud.


    Chen Xi doesn''t have to do what the previous generation didn''t do.


    After all, this is not what he should bear.


    "Cough..." Chen Fu slowly recalled his thoughts. He coughed twice, and a trace of blood flowed from the corner of his mouth.


    At the moment, Chen''s father has really reached the point where his time is approaching. Even his blood is not as miraculous as ever, which is no different from ordinary people''s blood.


    Chen''s father knew that his time was coming.


    In fact, with Chen Fu''s strength, he can abandon his decadent body and continue to live in a state of soul.


    But Chen did not intend to do so.


    All his accomplishments came from swallowing the secret of heaven, and all of them depended on the immortal body.


    If you abandon the body and choose to live on, what''s the difference between that guy in Jiuyou hell? What kind of person does he have to meet his ancestors? To see the master who died in fatian?


    He just wants to die standing, never kneeling!


    Not once, not now!


    "Chen Xi, come here. I have something to say to you." Chen father reluctantly raised some strength, he sat up straight and waved to Chen Xi not far away.


    It was this simple action that seemed to have exhausted all the strength in Chen Fu''s body and made him decadent.


    "The child is here."


    Chen Xi to Chen Fu''s position slightly bent over, and then respectfully said a word.


    Chen Xi''s eyes inadvertently swept his father''s white hair, his eyes flashed a sad color.


    Perhaps, this will be the last time I have heard from my adoptive father.


    Chen Xi has no father or mother. She was raised by old man Yun since she was a child, and she almost never felt the existence of any family affection.


    That''s why he cherishes every relationship so much.


    What''s more, since he woke up, the whole world left him only Chen Fu and Chen Yu.


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1109

    Chen''s father looked at the respectful young man in front of him. There was a smile on the corner of his mouth, and the wrinkles in his eyes were all squeezed together.


    "I was born in the 47th year of Dahuang. At the age of nine, I practiced martial arts. At the age of twelve, I entered Taoism. At the age of eighteen, I dominated the country. At the age of thirty, I became immortal. Later, I joined the master and devoted myself to practice. Ten thousand years, but in a flash. After that, I went to the Fairy school, and I kept my soul for thousands of years. I broke the precepts and went out, searching all over the world, but there was no rival. " Chen''s father''s voice was very old. He narrowed his eyes slightly, as if recalling his deeds in those years.


    "Up to the 36000 years of the Yuan Dynasty, I was defeated by the ancient demons. I knew that there were people outside and there was heaven outside. For another 100000 years, I lost all seven ancient demons and came back on a level with the heavenly demons. " In his mind, Chen Fu recalled an indomitable figure. He took a deep breath and said slowly.


    "Ancient devil?" Chen Xi whispered to himself that he always felt that these words were very familiar, as if he had heard them everywhere. However, no matter how hard he racked his brains, he could not recall them at all.


    "The power of demons is rare in ancient times! After he tied with me, he was instructed by a foreman who wanted to refine the heaven and the world in order to escape! A thousand years later, I will fight with the demons again and be defeated by them Chen''s father said in a voice again, with a flash of evil in his eyes.


    I don''t know which son of a bitch killed a thousand swords. He taught the devil such a way!


    However, the strength of the demon is indeed so powerful, I don''t know how many times, it''s just different from that year.


    "Since then, I have been disheartened and no longer practice. I can''t help but talk about how to avenge the master and how to destroy the heaven? " Chen''s father clenched his fist tightly. He said in a low voice. His forehead was covered with green tendons. He had a charitable face, but now he felt more fierce.


    "Later, I heard that there is a magic sword between heaven and earth, which is accompanied by the way of heaven. It has the power of destroying the way of heaven. I will go to it and regain the way of practice." Chen''s father can''t remember how many years ago it was. He only knows that it''s very far away now.


    "After 300000 years, I searched nine days and ten places, and finally found the trace of Zhutian sword. I wanted to accept zhutianjian, but under the shadow of zhutianjian''s intention, I couldn''t even stand up straight, so I could only leave in ashes. " Chen''s father was slightly embarrassed when he said this.


    However, Chen Fu has now figured out how Zhutian sword exists. Even the way of heaven can''t subdue it, let alone himself?


    It is estimated that zhutianjian will never have its master until the world collapses.


    Because no one in the world can afford the identity of zhutianjian, and no one can afford it.


    "Zhutianjian..." after hearing Chen''s father''s words, Chen Xi''s body trembled slightly and quickly flashed pictures in his mind, which made him feel headache.


    However, under Chen''s father''s voice, Chen Xi''s headache quickly eased, but her face was still a little pale.


    "Do you know why I helped you then?" Chen''s father seemed to recall something interesting. He turned to Chen Xi and said with a smile.


    "Isn''t it a coincidence?" Chen Xi after hearing Chen Fu''s words, his whole person slightly a Leng, then subconsciously said a sentence.


    "Ha ha, coincidence? I don''t know how many years I''ve been here. I haven''t seen tens of thousands of dead people, and there are also 8000. When did I fight? Let them live and die on their own After hearing Chen Xi''s words, Chen Fu said with a cold hum.


    When I am bored, I will help some people, but I will not interfere in their fate too much. At most, I will do it at will.


    But Chen Xi''s situation is completely different. When Xiaoyu picked him up, Chen Xi almost stepped into the gate of death. If she didn''t do it, there would be no chance of survival.


    And I didn''t intend to do it, until I felt Chen Xi''s spirit of killing heaven!


    For this kind of breath, Chen''s father thinks that he is familiar with it. In order to overcome the evil spirit of that year, Chen''s father boldly took the hand, and finally saved Chen Xi''s life with the effort of nine oxen and two tigers!


    "It''s a coincidence to say that if I hadn''t felt the breath of the sword from you, I would never have saved you." Chen Fu said with a smile.


    "The breath of zhutianjian?" After hearing Chen''s father''s words, Chen Xi mumbles to himself with some doubts.


    From his father''s previous words, Chen Xi can easily imagine the supreme existence of zhutianjian, and how can he have its breath in his body?


    "Don''t think too much. Your breath is very weak. It''s probably just a ray of sword light on one part of Zhutian sword. However, if you can survive under the will of zhutianjian, there is absolutely no big secret in you Chen''s father''s eyes fixed on Chen Xi, and then said slowly.


    Chen''s father doesn''t need to know that he can be involved with zhutianjian. Chen Xi''s origin is absolutely not simple.


    "In that case, the reason why I lost my memory was that I was hurt by Zhutian sword?" Chen Xi after hearing Chen Fu''s words, he asked a voice.


    "I don''t know. You were covered with bruises, and your life was empty. That is to say, I was sensitive to the idea of killing heaven. Otherwise, I might even feel the idea of killing heaven..." when Chen Fugang wanted to say something, his words suddenly became dull.


    Chen''s father''s eyes seem to be able to penetrate countless worlds. He looks behind Chen Xi and vaguely sees the appearance of a rusty sword.


    "Hum!"


    A cold hum, very abrupt into his father''s ears, made his body tremble.


    "Zhutianjian? The real sword? This... This is not possible! How can zhutianjian be in your boy''s body? " Chen''s father seems to be crazy. He suddenly stands up and looks at Chen Xi with a shocked face, as if he knew his adopted son for the first time.


    "Adoptive father, you are wrong. How could zhutianjian be in my body?" Chen Xi after hearing Chen Fu''s words, his whole person slightly a Leng, then subconsciously casually said.


    This time, Chen''s father saw it clearly!


    When Chen Xi spits out the three words "kill Heaven Sword", the sword meaning behind Chen Xi seems to be able to break the sky.


    Kill heaven and earth, kill everything!


    If the way of heaven represents creation and vitality.


    So the sword of killing heaven represents extinction, nothingness and the Jedi of killing heaven!


    But at this moment, the Zhutian sword, which should have been standing on the top of the nine days and on the top of countless worlds, began to tremble in Chen Xi''s body.


    It''s like calling for your master


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1110

    Chen''s father couldn''t believe his eyes. After all, the scene was too shocking.


    It''s Zhutian sword. It''s called the first God sword in the world.


    Now, even it has a master?


    What''s more, it''s unbelievable that its owner is still his recently adopted son!


    However, no matter how unimaginable, Chen''s father had to accept the fact.


    "Chen batian is worthy of my adopted son. If he is really better than LAN, ha ha..." Chen''s father suppressed the shock in his heart. He laughed twice, and then said bravely.


    "Adoptive father, didn''t you say your name was Edison Chen?" Chen Xi after hearing Chen Fu''s words, he some muddleheaded forced voice asked a sentence.


    "I''ve been wandering in the world for many years as a father, and I''ve got countless names." Chen''s father glanced at Chen Xi, and then uttered a very indifferent voice.


    "I see." Chen Xi in the heart suddenly, in the heart also starts to think secretly.


    Do you want to have a pseudonym when you wander in the world?


    In this case, it is not easy for others to find their own followers.


    Chen''s father clearly sees through Chen Xi''s idea. He reaches out his palm and rubs his beard twice.


    "If you have all-round cultivation and let people all over the world respect you and be afraid of you, there''s no need to cover up. It''s just a joke." Chen''s father spoke to Chen Xi.


    "What my adoptive father taught me is that my child understands!" Chen Xi understood the meaning of his adoptive father, so she spoke quickly.


    Young people should be full of vigor and ambition. How can they be as gloomy and lifeless as old people.


    "Children can be taught." Chen Fu''s eyes are smiling and his mouth is full of smiles.


    "Xiaoyu, come here." Chen''s father turned his head to look at the door, and then spoke slowly.


    "Daddy, you call me?" A beautiful woman with beautiful skin, long hair and waist appeared slowly, and then asked with a smile.


    "You are the only blood and bone in my father''s life, and the only concern I ever had for my father. If it wasn''t for you, my father would have died and gone to heaven. " Chen''s father''s eyes are full of doting, and then his eyes lovingly said a word.


    "Dad, i... am I really your child?" Chen Yu gently bit the corner of his mouth, and then asked in a low voice.


    With Chen''s father showing more and more of his extraordinary, the once unswerving answer to Chen Yu is no longer so accurate.


    As a matter of fact, the stronger the cultivation of monks, the more difficult it is to have children.


    With Chen Fu''s strong cultivation, it is extremely difficult to have children, and there are few possibilities.


    Therefore, as Chen Yu stepped into the practice world, she gradually had doubts about her life experience.


    "You couldn''t have been born, but your mother saved you with her own life." Chen''s father sighed softly, and a touch of nostalgia flashed in his eyes.


    "Is that so..." after hearing her father''s words, Chen Yu''s whole body suddenly trembled, her heart was pulled into a ball, and she even felt extremely difficult to breathe.


    She has lost her mother since childhood and has been dependent on her father since childhood.


    But it doesn''t mean that Chen Yu doesn''t have any feelings for his mother. It''s longing and missing.


    Even if I have never seen it, it''s blood thicker than water, and it''s a memory engraved in my bones.


    If you can choose again, Chen Yu is even willing to give up his life in exchange for his mother.


    But unfortunately, God will not give her any choice, she can only accept all this in silence.


    Unable to resist, unable to return.


    "Xiaoyu, don''t resent your mother. She is also the one who loves you most in the world." Chen''s father stretched out a palm and gently rubbed Chen Yu''s head twice. He kindly said that his eyes were full of love and apology.


    Chen''s father is not only talking about Chen Yu''s mother, but also about himself.


    He is about to leave this cruel world and look for Chen Yu''s mother.


    Although this may be sorry for Chen Yu, he has no other choice now.


    I just hope Chen Xi can take care of her after she leaves.


    In this way, I am not ashamed of Chen Yu or her mother.


    "Little fish, you will listen to your elder brother''s words. Don''t be willful. Do you know?" Chen''s father''s action became softer and softer. He stroked Chen Yu''s head and could hardly lift his strength.


    "Dad, my daughter knows that. My daughter will never let you down." Chen Yu''s face was full of tears, she choked and said, her body kept shaking slightly.


    "So I''m relieved." Chen''s father''s breath gradually became weak, and his hair turned pale in an instant, and no black was seen.


    Chen''s father''s face began to age at the speed visible to the naked eye, and his face was covered with wrinkles.


    At this moment, Chen''s father, no longer a little chic posture, he has really run out of oil, the lamp is dry, the time is coming.


    Maybe the next second, the strong man who once shocked nine days and ten places for countless years will go with the wind.


    The remnant candle in the wind is the most appropriate description of the old man.


    But at this time, Chen''s father''s eyes suddenly opened, he suddenly straightened his waist.


    The cracks spread all over Chen Fu''s body, making him look like a porcelain doll that will break at any time.


    However, there was no reluctance or anger in Chen''s father''s eyes. Some were just happy and some were just fighting.


    "Ha ha ha..." Chen''s father began to look up at the sky and laugh, and his clothes were calm.


    "If I want to live, what about heaven?


    If I want to die, what can I do? "


    The next second, Chen Fu''s body in Chen Xi and Chen Yu''s attention, burst open.


    Countless black lights rose from the sky, in which there was not a trace of blood light, but only endless terror energy.


    In front of the vast sea of terror, Chen Xi felt how small she was for the first time.


    It''s like the mole ant realized the vastness of the earth for the first time, and the frog saw the world outside the well for the first time. How vast and bright it is!


    "Tick..."


    "Tick..."


    Two lines of tears fall down the corner of Chen Xi''s and Chen Yu''s eyes.


    They are speechless, and silence is better than sound.


    In a trance, Chen Xi seemed to hear his father''s voice again, and his voice and smile appeared in front of her.


    "Xi''er, Xiaoyu, take this as the last gift for your father. I hope you will walk hand in hand, years without worry... "


    Chen Fu''s voice completely disappeared, and all traces of him disappeared.


    It''s like there has never been Chen Fu in the world.


    Chen Xi opened her mouth. As soon as she wanted to say something, her face suddenly changed. She felt a terrible force pouring into his body!


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1111

    "Ding, the system detects huge energy and begins to absorb evolution..." a very machine voice slowly emerges in Chen Xi''s mind, which makes him feel a little surprised.


    "The voice is so familiar..." Chen Xi said to herself, then her eyes turned white and she was in a coma.


    "Brother..." after Chen Yu saw this, she held Chen Xi''s body in a hurry. Her eyes were full of worry, and she didn''t understand what happened.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    With the death of Chen Fu, heaven and earth began to shake violently.


    Countless dying powers come out of their graves, or open their closed eyes and look at the sky in doubt.


    They have been living for a long time. Because of some reasons, they can''t fly to heaven. They can only live here to resist the long passage of time.


    So the monk''s life is very long, but it is not endless. Under the merciless devastation of the years, many people have turned into a yellow soil.


    These people who can resist the erosion of time are undoubtedly the real strong men in Tianxuan continent. Everyone''s strength is very terrible, and the worst is also the power of the great emperor.


    East god domain, a purple coffin, emerged from the ground, suspended in the air, emitting endless light, as if to shine on the whole world.


    In the western regions, a young man with a handsome face frowned slightly, and a look of surprise flashed in his eyes.


    In Nanling region, a huge ancient beast with a height of tens of thousands of feet suddenly opened his eyes, and a thick fear and uneasiness flashed in his eyes.


    In the northern wasteland, Taixu daozong, which ranks the first in the holy land, has also undergone earth shaking changes.


    The portrait of Laozu, which was originally hung at the top of the ancestral hall, suddenly vibrated slightly twice, and then an old man with white hair and whiskers emerged from it.


    "Boom!!"


    The earth began to crack rapidly, and countless earthly Qi erupted vigorously.


    Many ancient mysteries, which have disappeared for countless years, have quietly appeared in this world.


    Everyone felt that some subtle changes had taken place in heaven and earth. The aura was more than tens of times stronger than before, and it was also mixed with a very strange breath.


    "What''s going on? Why does the aura of Tianxuan mainland suddenly become stronger so many times, almost stronger than Tianjie! " After Lin Fan felt the amazing change, he took a breath and said in horror.


    The reason why Tianjie is above Tianxuan continent is that its aura is much stronger than Tianxuan continent, which can make monks cultivate to a higher level.


    Now, the aura of Tianxuan mainland has suddenly become stronger so much!


    Will that world be the place that all the friars of Tianxuan land yearned for before?


    "Wow..."


    The sky suddenly split one big hole after another, and countless streamers suddenly appeared from it, flying to all positions of the Tianxuan continent.


    "Chance


    Countless friars instantly understood what those streamers were, their eyes suddenly lit up, and then they started to chase those streamers.


    "Hahaha... The aura of today is even more powerful than that of ancient times. I can finally break through again!" An old man who almost half stepped into the coffin suddenly burst out laughing twice, and his bottleneck was directly opened.


    And this old man is not just an example. Many old monsters trapped in the peak of the great emperor, but unable to continue to break through, all take this opportunity to make a concerted effort to break through the pass!


    Tianxuan mainland ushered in a new life, the world''s specifications have been forced to increase several times!


    Countless beings that only exist in the legend come here again. The most terrible predecessors of witchcraft wake up from their deep sleep and come to the world again.


    Some people also found that the barrier between the five domains of Tianxuan continent was directly broken.


    Originally, the five regions of Tianxuan continent could not move around each other. Only some real top powers could ignore the barrier and go to the other side.


    But now, the barrier has disappeared, which means that the five domains are connected again.


    And this is likely to be the fuse of a terrorist war.


    After all, the strength of the five domains is different, some are strong, some are weak, and the weak are destined to be swallowed by the strong.


    The law of the jungle has been a truth since ancient times.


    In Tianji Pavilion, Mr. Wu also felt this change.


    Tianji formation began to tremble slightly, as if in general cheering.


    This terrible array, which has existed in the world since ancient times, erupted its real power for the first time.


    This force, even stronger than the great emperor, is enough to kill him!


    Mr. Wu, as the master of Tianji array, naturally benefited a lot. Many bottlenecks that have plagued him for many years have also been opened.


    Old Wu''s face changed slightly. He felt that his strength had changed in essence.


    With the accumulation of countless years, Wu successfully broke through the realm of the great emperor.


    And this is just the beginning!


    Tianji array is sparing no effort to deliver power for Wu Lao, strengthen his strength, make his strength more and more terrible, and make great progress on the road of the great emperor.


    "Click..."


    Tianji pavilion was totally unable to bear this terrible power, and it was smashed into powder. Finally, it was swallowed by Tianji array, and it was transformed into power and put into Wu Lao''s body.


    A lotus flower behind Wu needs to emerge slowly.


    The great emperor is divided into nine grades. Only when he reaches the ninth grade, can he feel the power of natural disaster and finally break the void.


    And between the great emperors, the strength of each product is extremely different, and it is almost difficult to fight beyond the level.


    Old Wu not only broke through to the realm of the great emperor, but with his years of accumulation and the help of Tianji array, even in the realm of the great emperor, he also made a breakthrough.


    I don''t know how long later, Mr. Wu slowly opened his eyes. In his eyes, a flash of divine light passed away.


    The lotus flower behind Wu began to turn slowly.


    The lotus of the great emperor, liupindi Lotus!


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Tiandizong, the old man''s breath suddenly slightly stagnated, eyes suddenly burst out of infinite light.


    "Click!"


    "Click!"


    "Click!"


    An imperial lotus emerged slowly behind the old man, then it was broken quickly, and then it condensed again.


    After a long time, the old man slowly spit out a mouthful of turbid air, and a surge of war spirit flashed in his eyes.


    The old man was seriously injured in the first World War and left an indelible wound, which made him stay in heaven all his life.


    Now, the old man has finally broken through again, and his injury has been completely healed.


    "I finally broke through..." with a smile on the corner of his mouth, he murmured to himself.


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1112

    Not only Mr. Wu and Mr. canglao, but also other members of tiandizong have made great progress.


    It''s just that these two elders broke through the most fiercely, breaking through many realms at one go.


    However, this is also their long years of accumulation. No matter how envious other people are, it is useless.


    In addition, Huang Quan also returned to the realm of the earth. Although he only achieved the second grade of emperor, he would not lose much to the old man with his fighting power.


    Lin Fan''s realm is better than huangquan''s, but no one knows how much better.


    As for Lin Qianxue, after all, he was still a little behind the scenes. He was also very reluctant to break through to the realm of the great emperor. For a moment, he could not move on.


    Half a month later, tiandizong people came to the location of Tianji Pavilion again, but at the moment, Mr. Wu was closed, so they had no choice but to go back.


    The northern wasteland has also undergone earth shaking changes, and the region seems to have expanded several times in an instant.


    Those once yipinzong gate, but also the emergence of countless strong, almost close to the once sacred Xuanmen.


    But the Xuanmen of the holy land have become more powerful, which makes those yipinzong gates only flinch and dare not attack them directly.


    There is even a rumor that the founder of Taixu daozong is back in the world. He is one step ahead of the great emperor and has become the strongest in the northern wilderness.


    Yuan Lao of Chunyang daozong completely recovered all his injuries, and his strength came to the seventh grade of emperor.


    This seems to be an all-round evolution. All the friars in the whole Tianxuan continent have been blessed. Just in the life span of ordinary people, they have become longer, and their strength is almost no less than that of former martial arts masters.


    But the danger also followed. The demons and demons who had been expelled did not make a comeback unconsciously, and even swallowed several sects at one go.


    Among many big forces, the position of xuanbing daozong is the most embarrassing.


    They have now come to the stage where the strong die and the wounded are injured.


    But the younger generation did not grow up. Now they are not as strong as some powerful yipinzong. They have no choice but to shrink up and dare not come to the world easily.


    After another seven days, the Northern Wilderness is full of ups and downs, and many unknown strongmen come to Shenzhen. They want to break into tiandizong and challenge this new holy land Xuanmen.


    But without exception, they were all defeated by the people of tiandizong.


    However, the pressure of tiandizong is also becoming greater and greater, because there are many powerful people who come from behind.


    These practitioners usually hide in the northern wasteland and close the door of life and death. They hardly come out of the world easily. Now, once they break through, they are complacent and their ambition is expanding wildly. They want to dominate the world and achieve great fame.


    After learning that their ancestors were still alive, some sects changed their cautious attitude and began to invade the surrounding areas crazily.


    On this day, the whole northern wilderness was shocked by a piece of news.


    Xuanbing Shengzong, once invincible, was completely destroyed by a yipinzong sect!


    The fame of the gate of life and death spread all over the northern wilderness, and many people began to itch.


    They also want to be famous all over the world like the gate of life and death, and even many yipinzong gates unite to attack the Holy Land Xuanmen together, hoping to rebuild their brilliance!


    Ten yipinzong gates, together with their revived ancestors, went to the once four elephant holy land to destroy the legend.


    Once the four elephant holy land was very powerful, but later it was maimed by tiandizong, so it aroused many people''s careful thinking.


    This battle, to everyone''s surprise, not only did the four elephant holy land not perish, but also killed all the great emperors and ancestors of Yipin sect, which established the prestige of the four elephant holy land.


    There is no doubt that the four sacred places are powerful!


    Only now do people understand how powerful the sacred gate is, and how terrifying is the ancestor of the gate of life and death, who can destroy the sacred body of xuanbing?


    As for tiandizong, who once knocked down the holy land of the four elephants, no one dared to provoke any more.


    In the four elephant holy sect, a one armed man sat on a high position. His body was covered with blood, the blood of those who had come to attack the mountain before.


    He is the master of Si Xiang Sheng Zong, the former master of Qing long, Qing Xuan!


    Many years ago, Qingxuan once bowed to tiandizong with the sage of four elephants, and they formed an alliance.


    Now Qingxuan''s strength is not what it used to be. He has been inherited by some four elephants. His strength is extremely terrible. He is no longer the guy who broke his arm in order to survive.


    Even the revived ancestors of Si Xiang Sheng Zong were not the opponents of Qing Xuan.


    An old man came to Qingxuan''s side and bent down slightly. His eyes were full of respect.


    This old man is one of the hidden ancestors of the former four elephant holy sect. His strength has reached the realm of the great emperor, but he is still respectful to Qingxuan.


    How terrible is Qingxuan''s strength now, so we can know one or two.


    "Suzerain, now is the time for our four Xiang Shengzong to show their fists. Why don''t we fight tiandizong to avenge the past?" The old man''s eyes flashed a blood light, he said respectfully to Qingxuan.


    "Yes, Lord, tiandizong is a new holy land and Xuanmen after all. It''s certainly not as good as those old saints. It''s estimated that even if they are promoted, they won''t be promoted much. Why don''t we take this opportunity to revenge?" Another old man said in a voice, eager to try.


    "No one is allowed to mention such words in the future. The emperor of heaven will always be my ally of the four elephant saint!" Green Xuan directly cold hums a, and then says impolitely, in the eyes still flash a touch of fear color.


    Until the past so many years, Qingxuan still can''t forget that year''s fear.


    That amazing sword shocked him now. Even with his current strength, he may not be able to stop that sword.


    What''s more, tiandizong''s talent is so high, who knows what level he will reach in this promotion?


    Qingxuan doesn''t want to provoke enemies in vain, leading to the destruction of the four crosstalk.


    After all, the tragedy of white tiger, rosefinch and Xuanwu Holy Land in those years is still vividly remembered by Qingxuan.


    If it wasn''t for Qingxuan''s cleverness, it''s estimated that the four elephant holy land would be completely destroyed. How could he be today?


    After hearing Qing Xuan''s words, they sighed softly, but they didn''t reply.


    After all, today''s Si Xiang Sheng Zong can be said to be Qing Xuan''s YiYanTang. His strength surpasses all his ancestors. Many people think that he even has a chance to attack the legendary supreme realm and reappear the power of the four Xiang God in those days!


    "Yes, we do!"


    After they respectfully finished this sentence, they bowed down and did not continue to speak.


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1113

    Chen Xi slowly opened her eyes, where she saw Chen Yu''s exquisite face.


    "Brother, are you awake?" Chen Yu said in a surprised voice, his face full of worry.


    "Don''t worry, I''m fine." Chen Xi stretched out a palm, gently rubbed Chen Yu''s face, and then said with a smile.


    It''s just that Chen''s father gave him too much power before, which made him unconscious. In fact, it didn''t matter at all.


    At the moment, Chen Xi feels that she is full of strength all over her body. She is in a better state than ever before. She is absolutely able to fight ten of her own.


    "That''s good, that''s good. It scared me to death." Chen Yu spat out his tongue and then said to himself.


    Today''s Chen Yu has no father, only Chen Xi such a relative, she can not but want to lose Chen Xi.


    "Ding, systematic evolution is successful." A very familiar voice came from Chen Xi''s mind, which made him a little surprised.


    "Long time no see, host." The mechanical sound of the system came into Chen Xi''s ears, which made him feel very familiar.


    "Who are you?" Chen Xi asked subconsciously in her heart.


    "Well, amnesia? But it doesn''t matter. It won''t be long before you remember it all. " The system uttered a sentence very casually.


    "What do you mean? who are you? And why is it in my head? " Chen Xi is very confused voice asks a way, completely don''t know this call system of guy, exactly come from where.


    "It''s really troublesome. I''d better restore a memory for you first." The system is very speechless voice said, a little light input to Chen Xi''s mind.


    Soon, Chen Xi''s eyes will be slightly bright, recalled some things related to the system.


    However, Chen Xi didn''t think of more things, just understood what the system was.


    "Ding, release the main task and find everything lost."


    "Task reward: restore memory."


    The system publishes a task.


    "Are you fooling me? Now that I have recovered everything I used to be, I still need you to restore my memory? " Chen Xi''s corner of the mouth slightly twitched two times, then very speechless voice said.


    Is the system treating itself like a fool?


    "Keke, I misplaced the task reward just now. I''ll give you another one."


    "Ding, the reward for the mission has been changed. After completing the mission, you can obtain the supreme secret method and the secret formula of war."


    "That''s not bad." Chen Xi nodded slightly, then said contentedly.


    "This damned son of a bitch, his memory has been lost, and it''s so hard to fool him!" The system secretly scolds her mother where Chen Xi can''t see, and her tone is full of resentment.


    "Ding, the main task is in progress. Please leave Ansong town." The system''s prompt sound resounds in Chen Xi''s mind.


    "Xiaoyu, do you want to leave here with me?" Chen Xi turns her head and asks Chen Yu in a voice. Her eyes are full of tenderness.


    "I''ll go where my brother goes!"


    Chen Yu said without hesitation, his eyes full of firmness.


    He is now helpless, the only family member is Chen Xi.


    Because of her father''s death, Ansong town has become her own sad place. She doesn''t want to stay here at all.


    "Let''s pack up and leave tomorrow." Chen Xi touched Chen Yu''s head and said with a smile.


    "Yes, yes." Chen Yu is very clever nodded, and then turned back to his room, began to pack things.


    The next day, Chen Yu and Chen Xi left the old house where they had lived for half a year.


    "Brother, this is the bowl you brought with you before you fainted. It should be very useful for you. Don''t forget it." Chen Yu put the purple gold bowl into Chen Xi''s hand, and then said aloud to him.


    "That''s OK. If we can''t survive in the future, we''ll go out and beg together." Chen Xi''s mouth with a faint smile, he will receive the purple bowl space ring, and then said with a smile.


    "Good!"


    Chen Yu nodded heavily. As long as she could be with Chen Xi, no matter what she did, she would be very happy.


    They leave Ansong town in a hurry, and Chen Xi flies far away with the guidance of the system.


    Because of taking care of Chen Yu, Chen Xi''s flying speed is not fast, but she also travels thousands of miles every day.


    Chen Xi doesn''t know how strong he is now. He only knows that if he attacks with one punch, he can directly break the space. His physical strength has reached an amazing level!


    "Please cross the ancient forest and go to the western region!" The system urges Chen Xi again, with a trace of humanity in his voice, as if he is longing for something.


    "Well." Chen Xi nodded slightly and took Chen Yu directly into the deserted forest.


    Before the barrier between heaven and earth was completely removed, the ancient forest was the only place that could lead to the western and northern regions.


    But because there are many monsters with terrible strength in the ancient forest, few people will choose to cross from here except the strong ones in the realm of heaven.


    When ordinary people come to the barren forest, they will only become the food for those monsters.


    However, with Chen Xi''s current strength, these naturally have no problem.


    Chen Xi turned into a streamer, like a big day in the air, which made many monsters fear.


    In the deepest part of the ancient forest, a giant beast slowly opened its eyes and looked up to the sky.


    It was a giant wolf with two heads. Its body sent out a very terrible smell. Between opening its mouth and breathing, countless auras were inhaled into its body.


    It was once the overlord of huanggulin. It was a terrible monster whose strength had reached the peak of Tianzun many years ago.


    Now, after the change of heaven and earth, its strength is advancing by leaps and bounds, and now it has become the great emperor!


    "Hum, where are you from? You don''t know the rules! Even those old monks in the western regions dare not walk through the ancient forest so arrogantly. Can''t we be a waste The two headed giant wolf narrowed his eyes slightly, and then said in a cold voice. He gave a cold hum, which scared all the monsters around him to crawl on the ground.


    The next second, the double headed wolf directly into a streamer, instant sky, want to stop Chen Xi.


    Because Chen Xi didn''t fly with all his strength, the two headed giant wolf soon caught up with him and directly blocked his way.


    "Son of the human race, did your elders not tell you that this is the forbidden area in the northern wilderness?" Two headed giant wolf''s huge body blocks in front of Chen Xi, he says with a cold hum.


    "I''m sorry, I don''t have any elders in my family now. If I have anything abrupt, please forgive me." Chen Xi slightly hugged fist, then said to the two headed giant wolf.


    After all, it was he who intruded into his territory. This apology should be made.


    "No elders?"


    After hearing Chen Xi''s words, the double headed giant wolf flashed a fierce light in his eyes and put a cruel smile on the corner of his mouth. He walked towards Chen Xi step by step.


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1114

    "What do you want to do?" Chen Yu was startled by the terrible appearance of the two headed giant wolf. She quickly hid behind Chen Xi and asked in a voice.


    "Ha ha, guess what I want to do, two friars who have no elders dare to come to my desolate ancient forest?" The two headed wolf licked his lips. He said greedily, his eyes full of scarlet blood.


    Chen Xi''s accomplishments look extraordinary. His flesh and blood must be delicious.


    It''s been many years since I stayed here.


    Those from the western regions or the northern regions can''t afford to offend themselves, so they have to bear it all the time.


    Now, there''s food coming to the door, so the wolf will not let it go!


    "You want to do it to me?" Chen Xi looked at the two headed wolf with great interest, and a look of disdain flashed in his eyes.


    Although this guy''s breath is terrible, it can''t be compared with his own estimation before, let alone his own now?


    "Die for me!" The double headed wolf raised his head to the sky and roared, then tore at Chen Xi. The terrible power sent out and pushed down several giant trees around.


    Chen Xi seems to be scared silly, he stood in the same place motionless, do not dodge, let the two headed giant wolf to his mouth.


    "Brother!" Chen Yu in see this behind the scenes, she exclaimed, subconsciously closed his eyes, for fear of seeing that make her sad scene.


    "Click!"


    The sound of broken bones came into Chen Yu''s ears, which made her heart become a ball.


    A drop of tears ran down the corner of Chen Yu''s eye. She didn''t expect that she and her brother had just come out when they met this kind of thing.


    No wonder my father never let out his anger. It turns out that the outside world is so dangerous!


    "You don''t seem to have good teeth."


    Chen Xi''s indifferent voice slowly came into Chen Yu''s ears, making her body tremble slightly. Then she quickly opened her eyes and saw a scene that shocked her.


    I saw that the teeth of the two headed giant wolf had broken more than half, and a wisp of blood passed from the corner of his mouth, which made him look more terrible.


    "How could that be?" The double headed wolf was so frightened that he couldn''t believe it.


    The hardest part of his body is his teeth. Even some imperial soldiers can hardly damage his teeth.


    But bite in front of this guy''s body, unexpectedly directly break open!


    Who is this guy? Even those immortal bodies in the western regions can''t make their bodies so indestructible!


    "Get the hell out of here!" Chen Xi is very indifferent to stretch out a right hand, and then hit one of the heads of the two headed giant wolf.


    "Boom!!"


    As if the power of heaven and earth burst out from Chen Xi''s hands, suddenly smashed the head of the two headed giant wolf into powder, and then smashed his body on the ground, smashing a huge pit out of the ground.


    "Poof


    The other head of the two headed wolf spat out a big mouthful of blood, and his eyes were full of fear and disbelief.


    If there is no breakthrough in their own strength, maybe someone can hurt themselves like this, but now they have achieved the position of the great emperor, even in the northern wilderness, there is no doubt that there is great power!


    But with his present strength, he can''t bear the blow of this guy. Who is he? Why is there such a terrible power?


    "You... Who are you?" Double headed giant wolf trembled to stand up, he looked at Chen Xi with fear.


    "I just wanted to borrow it from the barren ancient forest, but you want to do something wrong. Don''t blame me for my ruthlessness." Chen Xi step by step toward the two headed giant wolf, he said in a cold voice, his eyes flashed a sense of killing.


    "Don''t kill me! I will submit to you


    The two headed giant wolf, who has lived in the ancient forest for tens of thousands of years, naturally does not want to die like this. He crawls on the ground and pleads for mercy with fear on his face.


    For a long time in the barren forest, the two headed wolf almost lost his blood and dignity. He just wanted to live on, even if he sold his soul.


    Chen Xi felt that the strength of the guy in front of him was too weak. There was no need to recover him, so he raised a palm and just wanted to hurt the killer.


    "Buzz..." the purple gold bowl, which was originally in the ring of Chen Xi''s space, suddenly vibrated violently twice, then suddenly tore the void, appeared in front of Chen Xi, and then flew directly to the two headed giant wolf.


    "This is... The treasure of Guangming Buddhism?" Double headed giant wolf is worthy of being a demon clan leader who has lived for tens of thousands of years. He recognized the origin of the purple gold bowl at a glance, and he said in a voice in panic.


    The next second, the purple gold bowl suddenly enlarged and directly covered the double headed wolf. Then it quickly shrank and returned to Chen Xi''s hands.


    "Buzz..."


    The purple gold bowl and bowl continuously radiate the golden light in Chen Xi''s hands, as if they were cheering.


    "Is this a treasure?" Chen Xi some surprised voice said, he thought this is an ordinary job.


    "The host, the emperor soldier has spirit. Now he has recognized you as the Lord. Unless the host dies, he will never betray." The sound of the system came suddenly.


    "Oh, really?" Chen Xi said noncommittally, and then separated a wisp of divine consciousness into the purple gold bowl.


    Soon, Chen Xi understood the use of this purple gold bowl.


    The purple gold bowl is the treasure of Guangming Buddhism, which contains endless light. It is the nemesis of all evil and can purify evil.


    In addition, it also claims to be a space where demons can be subdued or refined.


    After a while, the trembling of Zijin bowl stopped, and sent a response to Chen Xi.


    Chen Xi turns the purple gold bowl over, a ray of light comes out from it, and finally falls in front of Chen Xi.


    In front of Chen Xi, there is a cute little wolf. The wolf''s fur is black and white, and his big eyes are like gems. He looks very cute.


    But the wolf''s mouth is full of blood, which destroys the original beauty. It looks strange.


    "Master..." the wolf said to Chen Xi in a trembling voice. He was the original two headed giant wolf, a peerless demon in the realm of the great emperor.


    Now, the two headed giant wolf has been accepted by the purple gold bowl refining, completely submit to Chen Xi, and no longer have the slightest idea of resistance.


    "How lovely..." when Chen Yu saw the wolf, her eyes suddenly lit up and trotted directly.


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1115

    "Husky?" Chen Xi''s mind suddenly appeared such a word, although he did not know what it meant.


    "Master..." the wolf carefully said to Chen Xi, and even wagged his tail, a clever face.


    "Is this the demon? I didn''t expect it to be so cute. " Girls have no resistance to this kind of cute things. Chen Yu''s eyes lit up and said in a voice. She wanted to hold the wolf in her arms and trample on it.


    "Since you like it, I''ll give it to you later. It can also protect your safety." Chen Xi pondered slightly for a while, then made a decision directly.


    Anyway, this monster has been refined and accepted by the purple gold bowl. It''s impossible to betray itself. It doesn''t matter to give it to Chen Yu.


    I can''t see the strength of this wolf now, so it''s good to be a pet.


    "Thank you, brother!" After hearing Chen Xi''s words, Xiaoyu said in a surprised voice. Then she squatted down, reached out and gently rubbed the wolf''s fur.


    "..." the wolf wanted to resist, but when he saw Chen Xi''s cold eyes, he could only forget this idea.


    So the wolf put out his tongue and licked Chen Yu''s palm. He was so cute that he sprouted Chen Yu''s heart.


    "It''s so good..." Chen Yu said with a smile, and then he put the wolf in his arms with a little effort. His face was full of smiles, and his eyes narrowed into crescent shape.


    This is a gift from my brother. I must cherish it.


    "Well... Check whether it''s male or female first." Chen Yu opened the wolf''s legs and examined it carefully.


    Wolf''s face suddenly blushed. He wanted to fight against it, but he was afraid of hurting Chen Yu, so he had to bury his head in his hair.


    "Well, what''s the situation?" After searching for a long time, Chen Yu didn''t find what she was looking for. She said to herself in amazement.


    "Master, there is no gender in my family." The little wolf made an explanation.


    "Well, how can you continue the next generation?" When Chen Yu saw such a novel species for the first time, she was surprised and asked aloud.


    "If we want to continue our descendants, we can only give up half of our accomplishments and then give birth to them. We don''t need any other steps." The wolf continued to speak, his face still blushed.


    "But... Where were you born? You didn''t...... "Chen Yu''s face was ruddy, and she murmured in a low voice.


    "Squeezing out the back door, it''s just like shit." When the wolf said this, he wanted to find a crack to drill down.


    It''s too shameful. Even though he has been practicing for tens of thousands of years, it''s hard for him to talk about it.


    "Doesn''t that kid get stuck in the shit?" When Chen Yu heard Xiao Lang''s words, her eyes suddenly opened wide, and then she said a sentence in a shocked voice.


    "..." wolf smell speech, a time directly Leng in there, completely don''t know what to say, can only selectively ignore this problem.


    "Xiaoyu, it''s time for us to go." Chen Xi looked at the sky, then turned to Chen Yu and said that he didn''t want to stay here too long. After all, he had to get back his memory.


    "Good brother!" Chen Yu nodded cleverly, then followed Chen Xi closely, and continued to go through the depths of the deserted forest.


    This is the most powerful existence in the ancient forest, that is, the two headed giant wolf. Although they encountered some troubles along the way, they were all easily solved.


    Chen Xi didn''t know how long she had been flying in the ancient forest, maybe half an hour or a whole day.


    Finally, the field of vision in front of Chen Xi gradually widened, and Chen Xi felt a breath completely different from the northern wilderness.


    "Master, go through the exit in front of you, and you will be the western region." Wolf opened his mouth and said a word to Chen Xi, with a touch of fear in his eyes.


    Strictly speaking, the barren ancient forest is the territory of the northern barren region, but its space is somehow distorted, and it just connects with the western region, which makes the barren ancient forest the only channel between the two.


    As the only overlord of huanggulin, Xiao Lang often sees monks from western regions.


    Even some monks, relying on their own strength, once wanted to subdue him.


    However, in order to prevent people from breaking into the barren ancient forest, the barren ancient forest still needs a strong presence to guard it, so the old monks did not move it and let it dominate.


    But little wolf is very afraid of those ferocious old donkeys. Their strength is much stronger than that of Northern Wilderness.


    In the northern wasteland, there are many gates, including mortals and friars, which do not interfere with each other.


    There are not only mortal dynasties, but also cultivation countries, holy land Xuanmen, but also some less than grade nine sects, which make it difficult for the Northern Wilderness to unite.


    However, the situation in the western region is completely different from that in the northern region, which has almost become a Buddhist talk.


    There are also some countries here, but all of them believe in the real Buddha and are ruled by the Buddhists.


    It can be said that the desire for land is the pure land world of Buddhism. Everything here is related to my Buddha. All the creatures here have converted to my Buddha and are extremely devout.


    As a result, the strength of the western region is much stronger than that of the northern region. After all, they integrate the whole region, unlike the northern region.


    Chen Xi several people through the deserted forest, and finally came to the western region.


    Most of them are endless deserts and boundless yellow sand, showing the desolation and dilapidation here.


    "Can such a place really treat people?" Chen Yu looked at the scene in front of her, she was shocked to say a word.


    Compared with the western regions, the northern wasteland is just like a paradise, with green water, green mountains and blessed caves. Everything looks so beautiful.


    The western region is more like a remote place, with yellow sand flying all over the sky and no people within ten thousand li.


    "This should be regarded as the border of the western region. There is no strong power nearby. There are almost no people living here. Only some powerful Buddhists guard here all the year round." The wolf swallowed a mouthful of saliva deeply, then turned his head to Chen Xi and said in a voice.


    How many years have you not come to the western regions? It''s the same as before, almost unchanged.


    "Who?"


    The next second, a loud drink came from afar, a light of Buddha suddenly appeared in the sky, and finally condensed into a figure.


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1116

    The old monk''s breath was very hot, and his whole body was full of Buddha light. His breath was very frightening, and he was not an ordinary monk.


    "Salute the monk?" The little wolf recognized the old man at a glance, and he was a little surprised.


    The old monk has been guarding here all the year round. His strength is a little higher than himself. He used to be the cultivation of banbu emperor.


    I thought that only I got the chance, but I didn''t expect that the strength of this old guy has become more terrible, even now far beyond myself.


    Er pin Da Di!


    It''s much better than the one who just broke through the cultivation of the great emperor. He deserves to be an old monk in the western regions. It''s really terrible.


    "You are the demon wolf of... Huanggulin. If you don''t stay well in huanggulin, what will you do when you run out?" After the monk felt the smell of the wolf, he frowned and said something, and a look of surprise flashed in his eyes.


    How could the wolf be held in his arms and look very clever? Could he be accepted?


    How can this work? After all, he is a big demon guarding the deserted forest! If he ran out, wouldn''t there be no one to guard the deserted forest?


    "I didn''t expect your strength to break through." Little wolf took a deep look at the old monk, and a little surprise flashed in his eyes.


    It seems that the previous opportunity, not only their own access, should be everyone got!


    Grandma, originally thought that after her strength breakthrough, she no longer had to be oppressed by these guys, but she thought too much.


    It''s really bad luck for me to stay in the ancient forest, and break through to the realm of the great emperor. Who could have thought that just after breaking through, I met Chen Xi, a demon, and accepted myself.


    More irritating is that the original breakthrough is not only their own people, hurt their own white excited a, think that from now on, the sky is high and let birds fly, the sea is wide and let fish jump.


    "Lang Shuang, go back to your deserted forest. This is not the place you should come to!" The old monk narrowed his eyes slightly on his back. A trace of the emperor''s authority came out, and then he said in a cold voice.


    "Even if I want to go back, I can''t do it. You have to ask my master." Wolf is very helpless voice said a, and then quietly looked at Chen Xi.


    If he had a choice, he didn''t want to be accepted, he wanted to be free in the ancient forest!


    Although they are bullied by the great powers of the Northern Wilderness and the old monks of the western regions occasionally, they are better than human beings!


    "Master? You think he''s the master? " Old monk this just clear eyes come over, then his complexion is gloomy of see to Chen Xi, in the eye flash a to obliterate an idea.


    This guy dares to catch langshuang without authorization and take him in. It''s like paying attention to their western regions.


    You know, there are a lot of people in Northern Wilderness who can recover langshuang, but they didn''t do it. It''s because the people in western regions regard langshuang as a barrier, and they all give western regions face.


    Now, someone broke this rule and even went to the western regions. What''s the difference between this and digging on Taisui''s head?


    "Boy, if you know better, put the wolf pair back and get out of the western region. This is not your place." The old monk coldly looked at Chen Xi, and then said in a voice with a deep tone, with a flash of murder in his eyes.


    Although the old monk knew that this guy could recover the wolf pair, and his strength must be above himself, he was not afraid.


    After all, this is the western region, with countless powers, which can''t be countered by one person at all.


    Even if he is not the opponent of this guy in front of him, there are a group of old guys standing behind him who have just broken the barrier. Naturally, there is no fear.


    "Ding, how can you be threatened as the leader of tiandizong? Beat the old people in front of you and find their clan. " Chen Xi''s mind rang out the sound of the system, so that his eyes slightly a coagulation.


    "The Lord of tiandizong? Is that me? " Chen Xi directly took a step forward, he said to himself in the heart, and then he looked at the old man.


    "You want to fight me?" When the old monk saw the fierce light in Chen Xi''s eyes, he was so nervous that he whispered out to inform the others in his school.


    "As long as we can hold on for a quarter of an hour, one of us will be able to come and catch him at that time." After thinking for a while, the old monk didn''t rush to start.


    After all, it''s best to delay some time, especially when you don''t know your opponent''s specific strength. The old monk doesn''t want to ask for trouble.


    "Who is your excellency? Why break into the western regions without permission? " The old monk took a look at Chen Xi and then asked in a voice.


    "What? Are you not allowed to come in Chen Xi is very surprised to see the old monk, and then asked aloud.


    "That''s not true. Since you can break through the ancient forest, you are naturally qualified to come to the western regions, but you should never catch langshuang. You have committed a great crime!" The old monk said to Chen Xi in a voice.


    "Fart, I''m not your Dharma protector. I''ll give priority to whoever I like. What''s the relationship with you old bald donkeys?" When langshuang heard the old monk''s words, he was the first to make an angry voice, and his face was very ugly.


    These guys regard his generation of demons as their own watchdog?


    "Langshuang, if you want to leave him now and go back to huanggulin, I''d like to assume that nothing has happened. As for your Lordship, you will also be regarded as a guest of honor. " The old monk turned his eyes and said with a smile.


    Chen Xi slowly shook his head, did not put his old monk''s words in mind.


    The style of the western regions is too overbearing.


    And since he has opened his mouth to give the wolf to Chen Yu, there is no reason to put the wolf back.


    What''s more, I have now triggered the task of system release.


    "Don''t talk nonsense. When I''ve convinced you, I''ll overturn your clan and see what else you have to say." Chen Xi gave a sneer, then stepped out directly, and came to the old monk in front of him in an instant. His black light burst out wantonly.


    Chen Xi''s whole body seems to be transformed into a human like black hole. All the aura around him is swallowed into his body. Even the sun is not immune, and the air is completely transformed into energy and absorbed by him.


    "This guy''s breath is very strange. It must be some kind of demon!" The old monk''s eyes slightly twisted, and then he took a deep breath. The light of the Buddha on his body was in full swing, forming a virtual shadow thousands of feet high behind him.


    The old monk''s strength is among the best in their clan. He has also cultivated the golden body of arhat and condensed the fruit position of arhat. His strength is extremely terrible!


    In the light of the Buddha, the sun is dim.


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1117

    "The power of familiarity..." Chen Xi looked at the light Buddha light from the old monk, and a look of doubt flashed in her eyes. She always felt that this scene was familiar, as if she had seen it somewhere.


    Even that Buddha light gave Chen Xi a feeling of familiarity, as if she had mastered this power.


    However, Chen Xi soon recovered. He slapped the old monk directly and broke the gold body of the arhat. His hand was printed on his chest.


    "Poof The old monk opened his mouth and spat out a pool of blood. His face was full of horror, and his momentum was scattered by the palm.


    How can this guy be so powerful? He looks so young, and his bone age is not more than 50 years old. Why can he have such terrible strength?


    Although today''s Tianxuan continent has been different from the past, with earth shaking changes.


    A lot of talented people have got great fortune, but it is impossible for their strength to reach this point by leaps and bounds.


    Even their entire western territory, only one person can compete with Chen Xi now!


    But that man is the reincarnation of the ancient Buddha. Now he is the Buddha of Liuli daozong. It''s normal that he has such a terrible talent. But what''s the reason for this guy?


    "The way of the world has really changed..." the old monk sighed deeply, and a faint color flashed in his eyes.


    Although his strength has become more powerful, his status seems to have dropped a lot.


    Originally, he was in the top 20 of zongmen with the highest strength of Tianzun.


    Now, with his second grade strength, he can only rank in the 40''s and 50''s in the sect, which has opened up a huge gap, even worse than before.


    Even some of the younger generation''s accomplishments are not under him now. They have got a great chance, and each of them is extremely powerful.


    "Which temple are you from?" Chen Xi took back his palm, and then looked at the old monk. He asked in a voice.


    "I''m the first monk in the commandment Hall of Pure Land Buddhism." The old monk bent slightly, his hands together, a wisp of blood flowing from the corner of his mouth, but he didn''t feel it.


    "Pure Land Buddhism?" Chen Xi didn''t know much about this Buddhism sect. She just saw it in some books and didn''t know its strength.


    "Master, the pure land Buddha sect ranks third in the western regions, and its strength is extremely terrible. There was a Buddha in the realm of the great emperor long before heaven and earth changed." Wolf double know their performance opportunity, he to Chenxi voice explained.


    "What''s the ranking of this guy in the Pure Land Buddhism? Why is it so vulnerable? " Chen Xi glanced at the old monk and asked again.


    At present this guy is really too weak, estimate also and wolf double almost, even if strong some, also strong limited.


    "I think it should at least be at the top of the list. I don''t know how much it can be." After hesitating for a while, Lang Shuang says something to Chen Xi.


    "The Pure Land Buddhism is really weak." Chen Xi slowly shook his head, and then very indifferent said a word.


    I just dealt with the old monk. I''m afraid he didn''t even use half of his strength. He was defeated and seriously injured. The strength of the western region is really disappointing.


    "You..." the old monk was obviously infuriated by Chen Xi''s words. His chest fluctuated up and down, and his face was very ugly. He wanted to go to Chen Xi directly.


    It''s a pity that he can''t even gather his aura. How can he resist?


    "What a big voice, sir!" At this time, the sky suddenly has a very dignified voice, so that Chen Xi turned to see the past.


    Not far away from the horizon, there was a guy with three heads and six arms, crossing the void, approaching rapidly in his own direction.


    "Guangli Bodhisattva?" When the old monk saw the man with three heads and six arms, his eyes suddenly lit up, and then he said in a voice of surprise.


    In the western regions, after the emperor''s position was confirmed, he was able to condense his own Tao, transform his Dharma into a true God, and play an incredible power of terror.


    Among the many fruit positions, arhat is the lowest, and Bodhisattva is a higher level than arhat, so his strength is not comparable.


    Even in the same realm, the Bodhisattva can easily hang ten old monks without breathing.


    "Oh, no, I didn''t expect this guy to inform the rescuers in advance. It''s troublesome. It''s a Bodhisattva with tremendous power." When langshuang saw this behind the scenes, his spirits were all in danger. He wanted to turn around and leave here.


    The strength of Bodhisattva is much stronger than that of Luohan. Langshuang doubts that his master can be the opponent of a Bodhisattva?


    You know, before heaven and earth changed, except for the ancestors of Buddha, Bodhisattvas were the highest fighting power of all the great Buddhists.


    Langshuang saw a Bodhisattva''s hand many years ago, which brought him a shadow that could not be erased in his life.


    "Guangli Bodhisattva, this guy is very powerful. Don''t take it lightly!" When the old monk saw that the Bodhisattva was getting closer and closer to him, he said in a hurry, for fear that the Bodhisattva would despise the enemy.


    After all, Chen Xi''s strength will not be lower than that of ordinary Bodhisattvas.


    "Well, I''ve built a pure land recently. This guy can''t be my opponent." Guangli Bodhisattva came to the old monk''s side. He spoke out confidently. His whole body exuded a very terrible atmosphere, tearing the space into nothingness.


    "Since you have built the pure land world?" When the old monk heard the words of Guangli Bodhisattva, he was shocked and said that his eyes were wide open, and he could hardly believe his ears.


    The pure land world is a secret book of the Pure Land Buddhism sect. It needs extremely profound cultivation of Buddhism to be cultivated. Looking at the history of the Pure Land Buddhism sect, only a few dozen people have been able to practice this skill.


    You know, Pure Land Buddhism was founded hundreds of thousands of years ago.


    After hundreds of thousands of years, only more than ten people have become pure land. The horror and power of this secret can be imagined. That''s why Guangli Bodhisattva is so confident.


    "I didn''t expect that your strength has reached such a level. It''s estimated that you will become the protector of the sect soon." The old monk looked at Guangli Bodhisattva with admiration. He was very unhappy.


    Before heaven and earth changed, Guangli Bodhisattva''s strength was even lower than himself.


    But now heaven and earth are changing. Guangli Bodhisattva not only breaks through the realm of the great emperor, but also proves the Bodhisattva''s position. Now he is cultivating into the pure land world, leaving himself far behind.


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1118

    "Amitabha." Guangli Bodhisattva says a Buddha''s name to Chen Xi. His hands slowly close. The Buddha''s light on his body spreads around, and a circle of light wheel appears behind his head.


    This ring of light is not ordinary. Only those who are proficient in Buddhism and reach a very high level can be condensed to resist all external attacks and achieve the effect of keeping the golden body intact.


    Obviously, the strength of this guy is much stronger than that of the old monk. It''s not a grade at all.


    However, Chen Xi didn''t pay much attention to Guangli Bodhisattva. He just looked indifferent, and then slowly took a step forward.


    "Take me to Pure Land Buddhism." Chen Xi is very indifferent to the Guangli Bodhisattva said a word, as if completely do not put the Buddhist power in the eye.


    "If you can win me, I will take you. If you can''t win me, don''t talk about it!" Guangli Bodhisattva has a sense of war in his eyes. Since he broke through the realm of the great emperor, he has few rivals in the sect.


    At present, this guy can easily hit the saluting arhat. It''s estimated that his cultivation won''t be too weak. He can just test his current combat power.


    Chen Xi after hearing the words of Guangli Bodhisattva, he slightly frowned, lazy to entangle with this guy.


    Now he just wants to finish the task of publishing the system quickly, so as to retrieve his lost memory.


    "Offended!"


    Guangli Bodhisattva said a word, and then his figure flashed, and he directly appeared in front of Chen Xi. His four arms behind him waved forward at the same time, breaking a large area of space.


    Chen Xi did not dodge, let the four arms bombard on his chest, even the pace did not retreat half a minute, still a face of indifference.


    Obviously, Guangli Bodhisattva''s all-out attack not only didn''t hurt Chen Xi, but also suffered some retaliation. Two of his arms were suddenly broken, making his face slightly changed.


    "Have you ever practiced the immortal body of Buddhism?" Bodhisattva Guangli guessed something from Chen Xi''s physical condition. He frowned and asked, and a look of doubt flashed in his eyes.


    What''s sacred about this guy? Why is his body so strong, even stronger than the immortal body of Buddhism!


    Even the golden body of those real Buddhas can not reach the physical strength of Chen Xi today.


    Chen Xi raised a foot and kicked it on the belly of Guangli Bodhisattva, fearing that her power burst out and devoured everything around her.


    "Poop


    There is a huge pit in the abdomen of Guangli Bodhisattva. All the internal organs inside are annihilated into powder by this foot.


    However, Guangli Bodhisattva is an expert in Buddhism after all. This injury is not enough to really hurt him, but it still makes his face change greatly.


    "This guy is a little too tough. Maybe even Lao Zu is not necessarily his opponent." Bodhisattva Guangli took a deep breath, then said in a stern voice. He felt an unprecedented pressure from the man in front of him.


    However, Guangli Bodhisattva will not worship right. After all, his strongest means have not been exerted, and there is still some chance of winning.


    "Pure land world!"


    Bodhisattva Guangli drinks and slowly closes his eyes. The light of Buddha on his body suddenly shines out. Behind him, there is a huge virtual world, in which there are countless pagodas and temples, and many monks constantly meditate.


    The Buddha''s name came from behind Guangli Bodhisattva.


    The light of Buddha seems to be able to subdue all the demons, and instantly include all the space of thousands of miles in it.


    And it''s just the beginning. Guangli Bodhisattva''s body suddenly becomes huge, as if it can suppress nine days and ten places.


    In this world, Chen Xi felt a great pressure, as if the whole world were rejecting him.


    "The sea of bitterness is endless. Looking back is the end. Put down the butcher''s knife and become a Buddha on the spot!"


    "Benefactor, are you still stubborn? It''s better to convert to my Buddha and embrace the pure land. "


    Guangli Bodhisattva''s temperament is getting stronger and stronger, and his face is gradually distorted, which makes people unable to see clearly.


    "Pure land world..." the old monk looked at the earth shaking scene in front of him, and a look of envy flashed in his eyes.


    It is worthy of being the Zhenzong secret skill of Pure Land Buddhism. Once it appeared, it burst out with extremely terrifying power.


    According to the records of Pure Land Buddhism, their founder Buddha used the pure land world to purify the heaven and earth and subdue millions of demons!


    Now, after many years, the pure land world is coming again. Although its power is not as exaggerated as the rumor, it is not that the power of the pure land world is not enough, but the cultivation of Guangli Bodhisattva is not enough.


    "Broken!" Chen Xi took a deep breath, then suddenly drank.


    In a flash, the wind and clouds, space broken!


    Cracks are densely distributed in this space, which instantly shatters the pure land world.


    Guangli Bodhisattva''s mouth also slowly shed a smear of blood, he quickly burst out all the power in his body, trying to make the pure land world no longer collapse.


    Guangli Bodhisattva succeeded. Although the pure land world was crumbling, it was still preserved, but the cost was huge. His face was very pale, and the Buddha light behind him was much weaker.


    "It''s very strong." Chen Xi''s eyes flashed a touch of surprise, but at that time did not care too much.


    The so-called pure land world is not too exaggerated.


    Chen Xi didn''t know that if he was not strong enough, he would have been purified by the pure land world and become an ancient Buddha.


    Chen Xi blows forward very casually.


    "Boom!"


    The huge roar came from afar, and the pure land world suddenly broke into pieces and disappeared between heaven and earth.


    "Poof


    The pure land world is broken, and Guangli Bodhisattva is also seriously injured. He gushes out a big mouthful of blood, and his breath is suddenly withered. He looks like he''s on the verge of collapse. It''s estimated that he won''t last long.


    The next second, Chen Xi suddenly appeared in front of Guangli Bodhisattva, and then slapped him in the face.


    "Bang!"


    Bodhisattva Guangli''s body fell to one side, flew away, directly smashed a mountain, and finally fell to the ground, forming a deep pit on the ground.


    This invincible Bodhisattva Guangli was fierce when he came, but the end was extremely miserable.


    The pure land world was smashed by one blow, which made Guangli Bodhisattva''s heart tremble. Chen Xi''s slap smashed his golden body, which made the circle of light behind his head collapse.


    "Cough..." Guangli Bodhisattva reluctantly raised some strength. He stood up from the pit tremblingly, his face full of disbelief.


    This guy is so strong!


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1119

    On the day when Chen Xi boarded the western regions, Wu finally woke up from the closed door. He took Tianji formation all the way back to tiandizong.


    Because of his breakthrough, Mr. Wu could not completely control his authority. When he came to tiandizong, the scenery around him was even more changeable.


    Tiandizong all the powerful people in the realm of the great emperor rushed out, stopped in the sky, and looked away with a look of vigilance.


    "Old man, how are you? It seems that the strength of the people coming this time is very strong. Are you sure to deal with it? " Lin Qianxue looks at the old man in front of him, and then says in a serious voice, his heart is very nervous.


    "His strength is still above me. It''s estimated that he has reached the later stage of the great emperor. I should not be his opponent." The old man shook his head slowly, then sighed deeply.


    Although his strength has improved by leaps and bounds, but compared with those old monsters with deep foundation, it is still much worse.


    "Don''t worry, elder martial sister. With me, no ghosts and ghosts can lift the storm." Lin Fan''s figure suddenly appeared in front of Lin Qianxue, his mouth with a faint smile, and then confidently said.


    After Lin Qianxue saw Lin fan, the big stone in her heart slowly fell to the ground, no longer as nervous as before.


    As the northern emperor of heaven, there is no doubt about Lin Fan''s strength. He has always been the man with the deepest cultivation in the emperor''s sect.


    Now, after the turmoil of heaven and earth, Lin Fan''s cultivation is more hidden, even the old man can''t see through.


    Now Lin fan is still so confident in the face of a strong enemy. His strength must have broken through to a very terrible level.


    "Well, what are you doing?" Just as everyone was holding their breath and quietly gathering spiritual power, a voice that they were very familiar with suddenly came from afar.


    "Old Wu?" When people saw Mr. Wu''s figure, they were all in the same place, with unbelievable faces.


    How can Mr. Wu''s strength break through so fast? Before, he was not as powerful as Mr. canglao, but now he has reached such a point?


    "What are you doing? Is there any trouble? " Wu old a flash body appeared at the public side, then a face doubts of voice ask a way.


    "You old man, are you rejuvenated for the second spring? Why did you suddenly come to the late emperor?" Mr. Cang looked at Mr. Wu suspiciously, and then said something in silence.


    "Hum, I''m in heaven''s vertical position. What''s more, I have the help of heaven''s great array. If I didn''t hurry back to my ancestral home, I might have broken through the realm of respecting God now!" Mr. Wu raised his chin, then said in a proud voice. What he said made everyone laugh.


    How is it possible to break through to the realm of respecting God in one breath? Does Mr. Wu boast that he doesn''t draft?


    When everyone secretly despises him, Lin Fan''s eyes are slightly fixed, and he looks at Wu in surprise.


    "He didn''t lie. I saw some extraordinary power from him. Maybe he really has a chance to break through to the realm of respecting God!" Lin Fan''s words shocked everyone.


    Mr. Wu didn''t boast any more, but told the truth?


    "Now you know what I''m saying is true. Tianji array is the first array in history, especially after the change of heaven and earth, it seems that Tianji array has finally awakened!" Wu Lao''s mouth with a faint smile, his face proud of the color of the voice said.


    At first, Wu joined tiandizong for the purpose of understanding the Tianzhen formation in Sixiang Town, but now he doesn''t like it any more.


    It was so powerful that it was beyond the imagination of Mr. Wu. Even with his current cultivation level, he could not master it completely.


    Mr. Wu''s first battle in history is not a joke. It''s true!


    According to legend, Tianji array is the supreme array that evolved from the way of heaven and finally came to the world. If you fully understand it, you can fly up and gain incredible power.


    At the moment, Mr. Wu is not far away from fully understanding the great array of heaven''s secrets!


    When Mr. Wu really understood the Tianji array, he knew that the legend might be true, because he had already seen the threshold of respecting God. As long as he could fully understand the Tianji array, he would be able to respect God in one step!


    "Hiss..." after hearing Wu''s words, they all took a cold breath, some of them couldn''t believe their ears.


    Is this the inside story of Mr. Wu? It''s so horrible!


    "Mr. Wu, can you find the master''s place with Tianji formation now?" Lin Qianxue asked anxiously, his eyes full of hope.


    After hearing Lin Qianxue''s words, they all looked at old Wu.


    "Just a moment, I need to place Tianji array in tiandizong, and then use it to feel the breath of the Lord!" After saying these words, old Wu flew up directly and came to the top of tiandizong.


    Mr. Wu closed his eyes slowly. A terrible force woke up in his body. A vast array of terror was placed at the top of tiandizong by himself.


    Everyone was shocked and inexplicably looked at this scene. Even the old man with profound cultivation felt the shock and palpitation from the sky array.


    Wu old hand forward, he began to really grasp the Tianji array, and use it to feel where Chen Xi is now.


    Wu''s eyebrows suddenly wrinkled, he felt some residual breath of Chen Xi, but he was not sure where Chen Xi was.


    "Strange..." Mr. Wu looks like monk Zhang Er can''t figure out how to push the Tianji formation. He can only feel Chen Xi''s residual breath, but can''t speculate Chen Xi''s position.


    "It''s really strange. What''s the matter? Is it hard to be the Lord? He has passed away?" Old Wu muttered to himself, his eyes full of doubts and puzzles.


    "What did you say?" After hearing Wu''s words, they were all stunned and said anxiously.


    "I can feel that the master is safe now. Don''t talk nonsense, you old man!" Cailing''s figure suddenly appeared beside Wu. He said in a cold voice.


    Even though Mr. Wu''s strength has improved by leaps and bounds, when CRBT suddenly appeared next to him, it still made him tremble, and he didn''t even have the slightest idea of resistance.


    "Keke..." I was just joking. How could something happen to the Lord Mr. Wu coughed softly twice, and he tried to calm himself.


    "If I guess correctly, the Lord should not be in the Northern Wilderness now." After pondering for a while, Mr. Wu spoke slowly.


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1120

    After hearing Wu''s words, they were all stunned. Some of them couldn''t believe their ears.


    The Lord is no longer in the northern wilderness?


    "It''s very possible that Mr. Wu said that. Otherwise, why can''t we find the trace of the LORD all the time?" Huang Quan suddenly opened his mouth and said a word, with a flash of light in his eyes.


    "But... If the Lord is not in the northern wilderness, where can he be?" The old man asked in a puzzled voice.


    "Well... I don''t know. Maybe it''s in the western region, maybe it''s in the middle region, maybe it''s in the Nanling region, maybe it''s in the Eastern god region, maybe it''s all right." Wu is very embarrassed to say a voice, the heart also some helpless.


    He had discovered through the Tianji array that the traces of the LORD had just disappeared, and perhaps he had just left the northern wasteland.


    But he did not dare to say it, lest the people should be angry.


    If he didn''t close the door and break through the realm, maybe he could find it before the LORD left the northern wilderness.


    But now it''s too late to say anything. The Lord is no longer in the northern wilderness. As for the specific location, people don''t know at all.


    "Elder martial sister, let''s go to other places." After a moment''s hesitation, Huang Quan uttered a word.


    "No, other regions are different from the northern wilderness. It''s very dangerous there, and we are not familiar with the land. Where can we find the patriarch?" The old man frowned, then said in a voice, and did not agree with Huang Quan''s words.


    "Hoo... Anyway, I''ll find the master!" Lin Qianxue said without hesitation.


    It was Chen Xi who gave her everything. If it wasn''t for Chen Xi, she couldn''t get revenge at all. Maybe she had already died on the side of the road.


    "Well, I''ll go to the western regions. I''m familiar with them. I''ve been there once." Huang Quan suddenly spoke to the crowd.


    "Then I''ll go to the eastern realm." Lin Fan also said later that he chose a distant place.


    "I have the protection of the great array of heaven''s secrets, so I''ll go to the middle heaven." Mr. Wu said without hesitation.


    "That Nanling Region..." Lin Qianxue opened her mouth. When she wanted to say something, she was interrupted directly by the color bell.


    "Nanling is the territory of the demon clan. It''s better if I go there myself. You are not suitable." Cailing said a word to the crowd, then the body flashed, and disappeared directly in the same place.


    When people saw this, they left one after another.


    Mr. canglao and Lin Qianxue finally chose to live in tiandizong and live in their own headquarters.


    With Mr. Cang''s current strength, unless he meets those terrible old monsters, he can absolutely protect tiandizong.


    At this time, a place of tiandizong suddenly began to shake up, and then a huge figure slowly emerged.


    A huge monster with a huge dragon head and a golden light all over his body rises from the Hualong pool and instantly comes to the top of tiandizong.


    The monster''s body sent out a terrible smell, which made the old man''s face suddenly change.


    The strength of this monster is much stronger than that of Mr. Cang. Although I don''t know how many products the great emperor has, it is definitely the terror of the late great emperor!


    "Where''s my master?" Golden winged Dragon carving is very puzzled to look at the old man, and then directly said a word.


    At the moment, it finally awakened a trace of blood in its body, and its strength improved by leaps and bounds.


    "Are you the mount of Lord..." The old man stared at the golden winged Dragon carving for a while, and then he was shocked and said a word.


    It''s hard to imagine how the Lord''s Mount strength has broken through to such a level!


    You know, the golden winged Dragon carving is different from the color bell. Before the closure, his strength is very low and weak.


    "The Lord is out of business. Why don''t you stay in tiandizong and wait for his news?" After hesitating for a while, the old man still plans to stabilize the golden winged Dragon carving.


    "Well." Golden winged Dragon carving''s temperament was relatively lazy. He nodded gently, then his body flashed and appeared in the back mountain of tiandizong.


    In the back mountain of tiandizong, a very beautiful woman slowly opens her eyes. She is wearing a blue robe and her voice is as clear as a lark.


    "Mother..." the golden winged dragon Eagle ran over, and he gently rubbed the woman with his head, with a flattering look on his face.


    That woman is Li qingluan, but now Li qingluan has changed a lot.


    Her breath is very ethereal, as if high above, overlooking the world.


    Li qingluan has a faint smile at the corner of her mouth. She reaches out her hand and touches the head of the golden winged Dragon carving. A touch of tenderness flashed in her eyes.


    "Chirp..."


    A huge white carving roared up to the sky, then suddenly appeared beside Li qingluan, staring at the golden winged Dragon carving fiercely.


    "Well?"


    The golden winged dragon''s eyes suddenly widened. When he saw the white eagle, he could hardly move.


    White carving seems to be frightened by the eyes of golden winged Dragon carving. She quickly leans to Li qingluan''s side with a look of fear.


    Even after so many years, the shadow of the golden winged Dragon carving is still so huge.


    "Hey, sister, come to play..." the golden winged dragon Eagle spat out his tongue, saliva flowed down the corner of his mouth, and he quietly went to the white eagle, with a face of licentious color.


    "Chirp!"


    The white carving was frightened by the appearance of the golden winged Dragon carving. She wailed and wanted to fly away.


    "Don''t run!"


    How can the golden winged dragon make the duck fly? He pounced directly and crushed the white eagle to the ground.


    Bai Diao looks pitifully at Li qingluan, hoping that his master can save himself and stop this hateful ugly bird!


    How can Li qingluan watch her horse being bullied? She walks down from her seat and goes directly to the golden winged Dragon carving.


    "Xiao Diao, don''t go too far, come down..." Li qingluan''s voice was very gentle, but there was a trace of no doubt in her tone.


    "Mother... You wait for me for a moment, three minutes. Oh no, three seconds is enough Golden winged Dragon carving dare not disobey Li qingluan''s orders, but he still tries to solicit.


    Li qingluan frowned slightly and went directly to the golden winged Dragon carving. Then he grabbed its wings with one hand.


    The strength of the golden winged Dragon carving is not what it used to be. It doesn''t think Li qingluan can pull himself, but he tries his best to shrink his strength for fear of hurting Li qingluan.


    But the next second, a force that was so terrible that the golden winged dragon Eagle could not help shivering all over, suddenly burst out from Li qingluan.


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1121

    The golden winged Dragon carving felt that it had no ability to resist. In Li qingluan''s weak and boneless hands, it was like a floating hair without any weight. It was easily lifted by him and then left aside.


    "Bang!"


    The body of the golden winged dragon fell to the ground, his face was full of amazement, some could not believe what he saw.


    When did Li qingluan''s strength become so terrible that she could easily suppress herself?


    You should know that you have awakened the blood of the golden winged Mirs and the real dragon. With the rapid development of your strength, you have come to the later period of the great emperor!


    But even with such strength, he could not resist the palm of Li qingluan''s hand. What an incredible sight.


    The golden winged dragon sculpture even suspects that the person in front of it is not Li qingluan at all, but something extremely terrifying.


    Otherwise, there is no explanation at all.


    "Don''t bully Xiaobai in the future." However, Li qingluan''s next sentence completely dispels the original idea and doubt of the golden winged Dragon carving.


    It''s obvious that Li qingluan is the same as Li qingluan. Except for her strength, she has never changed.


    "It''s really terrible to be the master mother..." the golden winged dragon Eagle swallowed a mouthful of saliva deeply. He trotted to Li qingluan''s side, and then looked flattering.


    Li qingluan didn''t care too much about what the golden winged Dragon carving had just done. She stretched out a palm and touched the brilliant feathers of the golden winged Dragon carving. A touch of yearning flashed in her eyes.


    "Brother Chen, do you know I''m leaving? Where are you now?" Li qingluan sighed deeply, then said to himself.


    In a trance, the golden winged Dragon carving seems to see a scene that makes him extremely shocked.


    Behind Li qingluan, a huge virtual image of a green bird slowly emerged, as if it could easily destroy the sky and the earth. Just a little bit of prestige, it made the golden winged Dragon carving totally unbearable.


    "Good... Terrible..." the golden winged Dragon carving said with a look of fear. He had made up his mind that he must have a good relationship with his grandmother and would not easily provoke her.


    The horror of Li qingluan''s breath and the depth of his power were far above the great emperor, as if he had come to another level.


    ¡­¡­¡­


    In the western regions, Chen Xi stepped on the head of Guangli Bodhisattva with one foot, and a thick color of disappointment flashed in her eyes.


    In fact, this guy''s strength is not weak, but for himself, it''s really not enough.


    I just need to wave my hand, palm or punch lightly at any time, and then the so-called pure land world will disintegrate directly, even for a second.


    "Keke..." a trace of bright red blood flowed down the corner of Guangli Bodhisattva''s mouth, making his face more pale.


    "Don''t be happy too soon, even if I''m not your opponent? There are so many talented people in the western regions. There are so many hidden talents. You can''t be presumptuous here! " Guangli Bodhisattva said in a trembling voice. He raised a trace of strength and tried to struggle to get up from Chen Xi''s feet, but he could not do it anyway. He didn''t even have a chance to resist.


    The gap between them is too big to be described by words.


    No matter how hard Guangli Bodhisattva struggles, it will not help. This gap can not be easily made up.


    Even if his realm is higher, he will never be Chen Xi''s opponent, and even the possibility of resistance will not exist.


    At the moment, Chen Xi doesn''t know how powerful she is.


    In a word, Chen Xi''s strong man in the realm of the great emperor is in his hands. If he can''t walk two rounds, he will die in his hands immediately.


    As for the existence of more powerful, Chen Xi has not yet met, so he does not know his current accurate strength.


    However, no one should be able to stop himself unless some of the most hidden old monsters of the pure land Buddha sect make a move.


    This is Chen Xi''s confidence in his own strength, but also the embodiment of his strong strength.


    When I punch, all living beings tremble!


    In the pure land hundreds of thousands of miles away, there have been some changes in Buddhism.


    Pure Land Buddhism and other major Buddhists have no fixed temples, only a piece of Buddha land hanging on a high mountain.


    The power of Pure Land Buddhism is very strong, which is beyond doubt. Especially after the recovery of aura, their power has been greatly improved.


    If the pure land Buddha sect can invade the northern wasteland, it is estimated that only by virtue of this sect, the northern wasteland will be overwhelmed!


    The origin of Pure Land Buddhism is very old, and they have been in existence since ancient times.


    Pure Land Buddhism did not start in the end, but was created by a supreme Buddha. It is said that the Buddha''s strength is very terrible, and it is only half a step away from the realm of respecting God.


    And the most amazing thing is that with the turmoil of heaven and earth, the people of Pure Land Buddhism feel that their ancestors may not have died, they should be lurking in every corner of the world, and they may recover completely at any time.


    It is because of this that the masters of Pure Land Buddhism gradually have some ambition. They want to take advantage of this opportunity to completely occupy the western region!


    But on the way, they met a big obstacle, that is the Buddha of Liuli Buddha sect.


    The young man, who was suspected to be reincarnated from the Liuli Buddha sect, had just returned to Liuli Buddha sect, and immediately burst out with a terrifying speed of practice, almost a thousand miles a day.


    Now, coupled with the turmoil of heaven and earth, no one dares to judge the extent of the Buddha''s cultivation.


    But it is estimated that it will never fall at the peak of the great emperor, and it may even be stronger.


    In ancient times, when the aura was not as thin as it is now, the most powerful person in Tianxuan was not the great emperor. There were still some realms above the great emperor.


    However, in the situation before Tianxuan, it is very difficult for monks to continue to practice in Tianxuan after they reach the peak of the great emperor, and their cultivation will only stagnate.


    On the same day, when the number of strong people in Xuanzhou reached a certain number, in order to avoid the mainland breaking up, there was the theory of flying up.


    However, for example, today Xuanzhou has been given a gift by Chen''s father before his death, and the world level has risen again. It has completely returned to the ancient times.


    As a result, many changes have taken place in Tianxuan. Even the strong who were forced to fly to the upper world seem to have a tendency to return to Tianxuan.


    And this is just the beginning!


    The great emperor is far from the end of practice, but only the beginning of practice.


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1122

    "I only give you two choices, either take me to Pure Land Buddhism, or you will die here today." Chen Xi saw that Guangli Bodhisattva didn''t intend to follow the previous promise. His face was cold, and he said directly.


    "What if you kill me? Isn''t that to take you to Pure Land Buddhism? Why not Guangli Bodhisattva is holding his head. The first half of the sentence is sonorous and powerful, but the second half makes people laugh.


    "What a shame. Is this guy really the genius of my Pure Land Buddhism? I don''t want a face at all. " When the old monk saw this behind the scenes, he directly covered his face, and then said a word in a voice full of shame and indignation.


    He''s ashamed of this kind of company!


    However, the old monk also had a question in his heart. Why can this kind of person''s strength be above himself, and even this kind of person can achieve the Bodhisattva position?


    Is it difficult to achieve because his talent is higher than himself?


    What''s the use of eating fast and chanting Buddha for thousands of years?


    "Hum, stare at me again. I''ll dig your eyes when I go back!" Guangli Bodhisattva felt that the old monk''s eyes were not right. He said in a cold voice.


    "Creak..." the old monk''s fist creaked. He wanted to fight with Guangli Bodhisattva like this, but he knew how naive his idea was.


    In front of Guangli Bodhisattva who has mastered the pure land world, he is no different from those mortals. As long as the pure land is opened, he will not hesitate to submit to it.


    "If I have a chance in the future, I must kill this scum. He doesn''t deserve to be my pure land Buddha. If Buddha sits down and has such a guy, it''s insulting pure land and my Buddha!" The old monk''s eyes were always looking at Guangli Bodhisattva, as if he was thinking about when to start.


    Guangli Bodhisattva is now under Chen Xi''s control. He feels that the old monk''s eyes are abnormal, which makes him a little creepy.


    "Master, I''m going to take you to the pure land Buddha sect. Can you let me go?" Guangli Bodhisattva says respectfully to Chen Xi, his eyes are full of begging color.


    Chen Xi raised his feet, Guangli Bodhisattva was finally able to stand up from the ground, no longer the shame of lying flat.


    "This guy is very powerful. He must not be allowed to leave the western region like this, otherwise, he will become the enemy of our Pure Land Buddhism! After a while, I secretly contacted the abbot when he didn''t pay attention, and asked him to set up a great array of Luohan subduing demons. I must frustrate this guy. " Guangli Bodhisattva''s eyes dribbled twice, and his heart soon made a decision, but on the surface, it was still the same as before, without any change.


    Chen Xi narrowed his eyes slightly. He felt a little bit of killing intention from Guangli Bodhisattva. He knew that this guy seemed to want to plot against himself.


    However, just as the so-called master of Arts is bold, Chen Xi has no fear at the moment!


    Even if the front is the abyss, Chen Xi also has the confidence to rush on!


    Guangli Bodhisattva was slow at the beginning, as if he was deliberately delaying time.


    After a while, it seems that Guangli Bodhisattva has successfully completed his own work secretly, so he hastens to speed up and take Chen Xi to the Pure Land Buddhism.


    As for the old monk who was only in the realm of arhat, naturally he had no resistance. He could only be escorted by Chen Xishun to the pure land Buddha sect.


    Along the way, Lu Xun has observed the differences between the western and northern regions.


    It''s deserted here. Even though they have been walking for such a long time, they still don''t see the existence of a second person. There are only some ruins and debris, which prove that there were people living here.


    "The western region is really a wasteland." Chen Xi took a deep breath, and then said with great emotion.


    Although the northern wasteland is also relatively barren, it is thousands of times better than the Western wasteland!


    Apart from some famous forbidden areas, there is no place in the northern wasteland like the Western wasteland.


    If those mortals in the Northern Wilderness were put in the western territory, Chen Xi estimated that they would not live for more than a month, and they would have to die here one after another.


    The environment here is too bad. The sand is flying all over the sky.


    Between heaven and earth, there is only a vast scene, in addition, there is no other scenery.


    Even Xiaoyu, who has always been lively and lovely, seems to have been affected and become a little reticent.


    Environment is the most influential factor for a person, even Chen Yu is no exception.


    "Is this really the Tianxuan continent I know very well? Why is it so desolate? " Chen Yu murmured to himself. A little doubt and incomprehension flashed in his eyes. He didn''t understand why he was in the same continent, but such a different place.


    "Every world has a different side, just like human nature. It''s no surprise." Chen Xi is very gentle to see Chen Yu one eye, then slowly voice said a sentence.


    "But I don''t know why it hurts when I see such a sight." Chen Yu covers his chest, then mumbles to himself.


    Of course, Chen Yu is a kind-hearted person, and very pure, otherwise, he would not have saved the dying Chen Xi.


    "If only I had the strength of my adoptive father, I could easily turn this place into an oasis." After hearing Chen Yu''s words, Chen Xi mumbled to himself.


    "Brother, let''s stay here longer." Chen Yu did not know why, she suddenly opened her mouth and said a word to Chen Xi.


    "Good!"


    Chen Xi naturally won''t refuse Chen Yu. He nods and agrees without hesitation. He just looks far away as if there is any scenery there.


    If Chen Xi can recover his memory, he will be surprised to find that the direction he is looking at is exactly where tiandizong is!


    Indistinctly, Chen Xi always feels a very familiar breath, is fast approaching himself, that kind of breath makes him feel very cordial, as if he is the closest several people around him.


    At this moment, at the border of the northern wilderness, the yellow spring is standing there, quietly looking at the barrier that has disappeared in front of us.


    "Master, will you be here? Will I have a chance to see you again? " Huang Quan said to himself, then he took a step forward, stepped out of the barrier, and came directly to the location of the western region.


    After the turmoil of heaven and earth, the western regions have entered.


    Of course, not everyone is qualified to go in. At least they need the cultivation of the martial Saint realm.


    Otherwise, the weak body of the warrior will not be able to shuttle through this barrier, and the space will be torn in two.


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1123

    In the Pure Land Buddhism sect, the sword is drawing at the moment.


    Countless Buddhists gather together. They look serious and look into the distance together. There is a strong air coming from there.


    The contemporary host of Pure Land Buddhism is kongjing. Long before the revival of Reiki, he was a strong man at the level of the great emperor. Now he has reached the late stage of the great emperor, and he is extremely strong.


    But at the moment, there are still a few people whose strength is above emptiness. They are the ancestors of the revival of Pure Land Buddhism.


    The strength of these ancestors, one stronger than the other, almost all reached the peak of the great emperor.


    Among them, one of them is the most striking. His breath is terrible. He is the strongest of all.


    This person is kind-hearted and often has a smile on his mouth. Although he just stands there quietly, he seems to have survived the baptism of years.


    "Laozu, Guangli Bodhisattva has just sent a message for help. He said that the strength of the comer is terrible. He suggested that we start the Luohan demon subduing formation." The abbot said respectfully to the old man, and a look of reverence flashed in his eyes.


    It is conceivable that the abbot is still so respectful to the old man in his later cultivation!


    "Well, you can do it as you see fit. You don''t need to ask me for advice on this small matter. I''m sure you''ll handle it well." The old man slowly closed his eyes, then said in a calm voice, as if he didn''t care about the so-called comer at all.


    In fact, the old man really has enough arrogant capital. He has reached the peak of the great emperor long before the turmoil of heaven and earth, and Jiupin emperor lotus has no time for perfection.


    No one knows what the old man has achieved, but it must be very terrible.


    However, there is no doubt that his strength must surpass that of the emperor and reach a new level. Otherwise, he would not have such strong self-confidence.


    In today''s Tianxuan continent, the old man dare not say that he is invincible, but few people are qualified to be his opponent.


    Under the baptism of time, his former companions, the strong men of the same period, have already been dead and wounded, and few of them can live to the present.


    "Then let the hall of rites and Buddhas do it. With their strength, even the strong at the peak of the great emperor can be easily suppressed with the help of the Luohan demon subduing array, which is absolutely safe!" The abbot spoke slowly, and a sense of obliteration flashed in his eyes.


    Maybe the pure land Buddha sect has been silent for a long time. The world has forgotten their terror, and even dare to be provoked here!


    Not long after the abbot finished saying this, a black streamer suddenly flashed away in the distance and smashed towards the direction of Pure Land Buddhism.


    "Boom!"


    That dark streamer directly across the sky, hard hit on the pure land Buddha''s mountain protection array!


    "Click..."


    "Bang!"


    In front of the black streamer, it seemed that it had no resistance, but it was smashed directly.


    People in see this behind the scenes, their eyelids all mercilessly beat twice, some can''t believe their eyes.


    The mountain protection array of Pure Land Buddhism, however, has been strengthened by the ancestors, and has been able to resist the attack of heaven and man.


    It''s such a terrible array, but it still can''t stop the intruder. The strength of the intruder is too terrible!


    "Well?" Lao Zu saw this behind the scenes, he narrowed his eyes slightly, his eyes flashed a dignified color, no longer as relaxed as before.


    Even if you want to smash the mountain protection array, it''s not so easy. It takes a lot of money.


    After all, this is the result of years of hard work. How can it be broken so easily?


    However, the old man was very confident in his own strength. He felt that the comer must have broken the battle by some method he didn''t know. He couldn''t rely on his own strength.


    If the comer really had such a strong cultivation, he would have been dominating Tianxuan long ago. How could he still have his own people?


    It''s late, it''s fast.


    A very straight figure appeared in front of the crowd. He was dressed in a black robe, with a faint smile on his mouth. He stepped on Bodhisattva Dali, and was followed by a beautiful woman.


    As for honoring Luohan, Chen Xi was too lazy to take him with her. She abandoned him not far away from the pure land Buddha sect.


    All the people looked at the scene in front of them.


    People in front of them trample on Guangli Bodhisattva. It''s a naked provocation to their Pure Land Buddhism. They don''t pay attention to them at all!


    "Ding, release the main task. The western region is famous. Please defeat all Buddhists in the western region."


    "Mission reward: the throne of heaven."


    "The throne of heaven? That sounds good. " Chen Xi''s mouth with a faint smile, his heart has a little interest.


    "Who''s coming? Give me your name! Why do you want to break into this clan without any reason? " Chen Xi was stopped by a powerful man with extraordinary momentum, and then asked in an ugly voice.


    This man is Guangli Bodhisattva''s elder martial brother. Their relationship has always been very friendly. It''s hard for him to see Guangli Bodhisattva trampled by Chen Xi.


    So, at the moment, he took the lead.


    And the arrangement of Luohan''s demon subduing array also needs some time, so people have no opinion about it.


    "Well, although it may not be polite to say that, I''m here today to hit you in the face." Chen Xi silently said in his heart that he was sorry, but in order to complete the task of the system, he had no way. At most, he tried to be light when he started later and didn''t kill them.


    "What a big tone. Do you really think that our pure land Buddha sect has a false name, and it''s a nobody like you who can break into it at will?" The man continued to sneer and a look of disdain flashed in his eyes.


    For countless years, many powerful people have broken into the Pure Land Buddhism sect, but the Pure Land Buddhism sect still exists today, and those guys have already disappeared into a skeleton!


    He felt that Chen Xi would be no exception, just some emotion, this guy''s ignorance.


    Perhaps, this is the so-called fearlessness of the ignorant.


    "Elder martial brother, you''d better hurry up. This guy seems to have beriberi. I can''t stand it any more!" Guangli Bodhisattva suddenly spoke, and his heart was extremely anxious.


    If you know someone for such a long time, it''s estimated that there will be some shadows, so it''s no wonder that he has.


    However, what beriberi is naturally a rumor of Bodhisattva Guangli.


    "..." Chen Xi''s face was a little ugly. He made a little effort at his feet, and then kicked Guangli Bodhisattva in the face, directly kicking him out.


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1124

    "Bang!"


    Guangli Bodhisattva''s body flew upside down and directly fell into the crowd. Many disciples with low accomplishments were injured one after another and fell to the ground spitting blood.


    Even some of the great emperors in the realm of arhat are hard to resist the strong impact. They are pale and tottering.


    "So strong." Abbot kongjing saw this behind the scenes, he was surprised to say that Chen Xi''s strength has exceeded his imagination.


    Even if you want to deal with Guangli Bodhisattva who has learned the pure land world, you can''t be so relaxed and comfortable.


    I thought Guangli Bodhisattva and that guy might have some differences in strength, but they should not be so different. I didn''t expect that they were so different!


    The two are not even comparable in qualification, which is a complete crushing.


    Guangli Bodhisattva is bleeding all over at the moment, and his face is as pale as paper. On the contrary, Chen Xi seems to have nothing at all, and still looks like a fierce dragon.


    "The great array of Luohan subduing demons!" Abbot kongjing knows that he can''t continue to delay. If he is broken one by one by this guy, he will really lose someone.


    The pure land Buddha sect, who is the most powerful one, was beaten to the door. This is enough humiliation. He doesn''t want to be the laughing stock of the whole western region.


    With the pure land Abbot''s command, many strong men behind him all rose up and began to move around Chen Xi.


    A ray of light down, directly in the side of Chen Xi formed a very amazing array.


    The array rotates slowly, emitting a terrible smell, which makes people tremble.


    Chen Xi divided some strength, spread all over Chen Yu''s side, and then began to look at this vast array of demons.


    Arhat''s demon subduing array was created by a supreme Buddha of Pure Land Buddhism. It has incredible power of terror and can easily suppress everything.


    If we want to build this great formation, we need 18 strong men to do it together.


    Once upon a time, with this great array, the pure land Buddha sect shocked the whole western region and suppressed countless powerful enemies, and its prestige resounded throughout the mysterious continent.


    You know, sometimes the gap between realms can''t be made up by the number of people.


    A strong man in the realm of the great emperor can definitely easily kill a celestial being, and it''s the kind that doesn''t take much effort.


    However, the pure land Buddha sect once set an incredible record. They used 18 heavenly masters to lay down a demon subduing array and killed a demon in the realm of the great emperor!


    It can be seen from the horror of Luohan''s demon subduing array that it can almost kill the enemy across the border.


    Today, by three Buddhas, five Bodhisattvas, and ten Arhats, the great array of subduing demons has erupted into an amazing force of terror!


    A very powerful Zhenfeng force emerged from that array, trying to suppress Chen Xi''s realm and bring him down.


    In addition, Chen Xi felt many things that surprised him from Luohan''s demon subduing array.


    It seems that arhat''s demon subduing array can not only reduce his cultivation, but also condense the power of 18 of them.


    Quantitative change produces qualitative change. The power of the eighteen great emperors has almost broken through the barrier of the realm of the great emperor and reached a new stage.


    Of course, this power did not let Chen Xi feel any threat, just let him slightly surprised.


    However, this is very rare.


    If someone else comes here, maybe it''s not necessarily their opponent.


    But they can''t imagine what kind of monster the person they meet now is, and what kind of existence can completely refresh their cognition!


    Chen Xi is still a face of indifferent color, he is very casual forward two steps.


    "Click..." a trace of cracks along Chen Xi''s feet rising, directly all around the floor cracked.


    The next second, Chen Xi appeared directly beside a strong Bodhisattva.


    "So fast?" The strong man didn''t react at all. He was shocked and dull.


    Chen Xi''s speed is the same as the blink, and there is no space fluctuation at all.


    The next second, Chen Xi directly clap, hard clap in the strong man''s chest.


    The gold body is broken, the light wheel is split, the strong man spits out a big mouthful of blood directly, and his body flies backward in an instant.


    However, in just a few seconds, Chen Xi easily solved the power of a Luohan state, which shocked everyone.


    "What''s the speed of this guy? Even I didn''t see it Lao Zu took a cold breath, and then said in a voice with a face full of disbelief.


    With his strength, he didn''t see Chen Xi''s action at all. It''s almost impossible, unless Chen Xi''s cultivation is far beyond himself!


    But this is almost impossible. After all, I have already reached the realm of heaven and man, and I have been able to fly to the existence of heaven for a long time. How can anyone''s realm be higher than myself in this small continent of heaven and Metaphysics?


    Every time Chen Xi makes a move, she can easily solve a strong emperor!


    In the Luohan battle, Chen Xi seems to be strolling around her back garden. She is very relaxed.


    He didn''t seem to be fighting at all, but more like playing at will. He didn''t look serious at all.


    In fact, it is now clear to all that arhat''s demon subduing array can''t suppress him at all.


    After all, no matter arhat or Bodhisattva, or even Buddha, they could not resist Chen Xi''s slap.


    The horror level of this guy has refreshed people''s cognition. They even feel that even their own ancestors may not be able to compete with Chen Xi.


    "Forget it. It''s a waste of time not to play with you." Chen Xi slowly shook his head, and then suddenly took a deep breath.


    A black hole like whirlpool slowly condenses out of Chen Xi''s mouth. All the spiritual forces around him are frantically converging towards his mouth and integrating into his body.


    However, it''s just the beginning. People feel that even the spiritual power in their body can''t stop this powerful power of swallowing, which is constantly being swallowed and absorbed by Chen Xi, strengthening his self cultivation.


    "This guy, where is the devil from? Why is it so horrible? " They all took a breath, and could hardly believe what they saw. After all, it was too amazing.


    Even the legendary beast Taotie does not necessarily have such a terrifying power to devour!


    This guy is not human at all. On the contrary, he is more like a demon!


    The 18 strong just blocked for a moment, they could not continue to fight against Chen Xi. They could only watch their hard-working spiritual power quickly engulfed by Chen Xi.


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1125

    However, only half a minute has passed, and those so-called great emperors and strongmen have been unable to support themselves.


    Countless spiritual powers are swallowed by Chen Xi and turned into his power.


    "The total amount is not small, but the quality is really unsatisfactory." Chen Xi curled the corners of his mouth, and then said with disgust.


    The spirit power of the eighteen emperors is amazing, but the quality is uneven, which can''t enhance Chen Xi''s strength. It''s just better than nothing.


    Chen Xi''s body has a tremendous power of terror, which was given to him by his father before he died.


    It''s just that the power is too huge. Even with his practice of swallowing heaven, it can''t be completely refined. It''s only a very small part, even one thousandth of the total.


    But even the power of one in ten thousand is not comparable to that of Tianxuan people, even they can''t imagine the horror of that power.


    This is a huge gap on the level, which can not be made up at all.


    For example, 100 Jin of cotton and 100 Jin of steel are both 100 Jin things, but the gap is huge.


    Eighteen emperors collapsed on the ground with pale faces. They looked at Chen Xi in disbelief. For the first time, they felt a sense of fear.


    The people in front of us are not human beings at all, just like the demons coming out of the hell, powerful and weird!


    "Lao Zu, what''s next?" Abbot of pure land was also shocked by Chen Xi''s terror strength. He asked in a trembling voice, his eyes full of fear.


    No one answered the abbot of pure land. It was quiet all around, and there was no sound at all, just as the old ancestor was scared by Chen Xi.


    But when the camera turned its head, he saw a scene that made him extremely confused.


    I can only see a looming one in the distant air! Light and shadow, their ancestors are crazy to fly away, want to escape from this place.


    He didn''t dare to tear the space, for fear that Chen Xi would find a clue. Instead, he used his own strength to escape into the air and didn''t stir up any waves.


    "The old ancestor ran away?" The abbot of pure land said with a confused face. He could hardly believe his eyes.


    All of them stood at a distance, wondering why their ancestors chose not to fight and flee?


    Is the enemy really so powerful? He didn''t even have the heart to resist.


    "Want to run? Have you asked me? " Chen Xi turns her head and locks the location of the ancestor''s escape.


    Since we want to complete the task of system release perfectly, Chen Xi naturally can''t watch this guy leave.


    So, Chen Xi slowly stretched out a palm forward.


    The terrible power condensed from the palm of his hand, covered the whole sky in an instant, as if holding the whole sky in his hand.


    Chen Xi''s hand slowly clenched, and the huge handprint in the sky also clenched.


    The pure land ancestor felt a terrible force, gathered around him, and then immediately blocked his whole body. He tried hard to struggle, but it didn''t help at all.


    In front of the vast terror power, the ancestor of pure land felt his insignificance for the first time, and also knew that there was heaven and there were people outside, and he was not strong enough after all.


    "Where on earth did this guy come from? Why can he be so strong?" The pure land ancestor''s face was full of unwilling color. He tightly clenched his fist and wanted to resist, but finally he could only sigh helplessly.


    The gap is too big, he has given up resistance, because it is just useless growth.


    "If you want to kill or cut, do as you please." The old man casually said that his face was very ugly. The feeling of giving his life to others really made him helpless.


    "Don''t worry. I don''t want to kill you." Chen Xi''s mouth with a faint smile, and then casually said, he just want to complete the task of the system, there is no need to kill more.


    The next second, Chen Xi''s hands suddenly spread out a very terrible force, as if can easily crush heaven and earth in general.


    "Click..."


    The pure land ancestor''s gold body suddenly broke, and the halo behind his head also floated along with it, so even the cassock and treasure clothes on his body turned into powder.


    In the hands of Chen Xi, he has no ability to resist, can only bear everything in silence.


    Soon, the old man lost all his resistance. He was left aside by Chen Xi.


    "It''s your turn." Chen Xi turns around and looks at the rest of the strongmen of Pure Land Buddhism, with a playful smile on her lips.


    Although the strength of these guys is low, they can be used for fun.


    Just because I''m not familiar with today''s power, I can take this opportunity to run in.


    "Sir, why do you want to attack my Pure Land Buddhism? We haven''t offended you before, have we? If we do something wrong, I can apologize to you here. " The abbot of pure land took a deep breath, and then bowed to Chen Xi deeply. He said in a humble voice, with a look of shame in his eyes.


    As the contemporary abbot of Pure Land Buddhism, the abbot of pure land has a great reputation in the western regions. He apologized to Chen Xi, which made him feel great humiliation.


    "The purpose of my trip is to knock you down. If you are willing to do it yourself, I''ll be happy." Chen Xi is very casual voice said.


    What do you mean by that The abbot of pure land''s face was very ugly. He gave a cold hum, and then gathered all his strength to resist.


    Pure Land Buddhism is so strong that it never does anything to escape without fighting!


    At the command of the abbot of pure land, many strong men left behind gathered behind him, each with a solemn face.


    The pure land ancestor, who had been defeated by Chen Xi, was full of shame and indignation behind the scenes.


    The longer he lives, the more afraid he is of death. He is not even as good as those ordinary disciples of Pure Land Buddhism.


    At the very least, those disciples will not want to run away when they meet the enemy who can''t fight. They will only fight!


    But he only wants to survive!


    "Let''s go together. I''m too lazy to solve them one by one. I''ll beat you all together." Chen Xi''s casual color seemed to ignore the many strong people in front of her.


    In fact, he does have such qualifications.


    Everyone knows that it can''t be delayed. Although they are angry in their hearts, they still gather together honestly and are ready to fight against Chen Xi.


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1126

    All of them looked at Chen Xi nervously, and they used the most powerful secret skill of their own cultivation.


    At this moment, with one mind united, no one wants to escape.


    Set off by the important disciples of the Pure Land Buddhism, the pure land ancestor felt extremely ashamed and wanted to commit suicide directly here.


    If you were the ancestor of the pure land tens of thousands of years ago, maybe you would really choose to die here.


    But the baptism of years has made him forget the humiliation and just want to survive.


    He knows that living is more important than anything else. Otherwise, he can''t live to this day. Like those guys, dust returns to dust and earth returns to earth.


    The power of many strong people gathered together is very terrible, just because Chen Xi is too strong, so it is not worth mentioning.


    Chen Xi''s fist broke the space, and all the people vomited blood and flew away, including the abbot in the later period of the great emperor.


    "You are really powerful. I''m convinced by the pure land Buddha sect!" The abbot of pure land barely stood up straight, and then took a deep breath. He said something with a reluctant face.


    "Xiaoyu, let''s go. There''s no need to stay here any longer." Chen Xi waved to Xiaoyu not far away, then said with a smile.


    Chen Yu, holding the wolf in his arms, quickly runs to Chen Xi''s side, full of joy.


    "What are you shaking for?" Chen Yu frowned. She felt that the wolf in her arms was shaking, as if she had been frightened. She subconsciously said something.


    "Yes... Yes." Wolf deeply swallowed a mouthful of saliva, and then the face of fear of the color of the answer, the heart is still very scared.


    Had he not been in Chen Yu''s arms at the moment, he would have been scared to pee.


    It seems that Chen Xi before his hand, or retained a lot of strength.


    Otherwise, it is estimated that if you can''t hold on for a second, you will turn into fly ash and disappear between heaven and earth.


    The people who can overturn the whole Pure Land Buddhism by themselves have gone beyond Xiao Lang''s cognition.


    After so many years of living, it was the first time for him to see such an irresistible existence, which made him feel extremely frightened and uneasy.


    I''m afraid that if I accidentally offend Chen Xi, I''ll be slapped clean.


    After a long time, wolf pair gradually calmed his inner excitement and fear, no longer as uneasy as before.


    "Master, where shall we go next?" Wolf double carefully looked at Chen Xi one eye, and then frightened asked a sentence.


    "Do you know where the other clans are? If you know, lead the way. " After pondering for a while, Chen Xi said with a smile.


    "Master, I know where Guangming Buddhism is. I''ve met them before." A look of hatred flashed in the eyes of wolf Shuang, and he spoke quickly.


    "What? Do you have a grudge against the people of Guangming Buddhism Chen Xi asked with a smile, a look of doubt flashed in her eyes.


    "To tell you the truth, I do have some friends with the people of Guangming Buddha sect. They sent people to subdue me and even beat me seriously. I finally recovered." Wolf double dare not deceive Chen Xi, he honestly said a voice, the anger in the eyes did not subside.


    That damned Guangming Buddha sect is full of scum.


    If it wasn''t for Liuli Buddha to protect himself, he might have been captured by those damned bastards.


    At that time, they are likely to be wiped out of their wisdom and become their guardians. It''s terrible to think about it!


    At the moment of the wolf double, has completely admitted.


    To be Chen Xi''s and Chen Yu''s pet, Lang Shuang feels extremely honored.


    After all, the person in front of you is likely to be the strongest one in Tianxuan!


    Wolf double even some doubt, even if it is the celestial world of those powers, also not necessarily can be compared with Chen Xi.


    After all, I don''t see through the master''s depth at all.


    After defeating the powerful pure land Buddha sect, the master was still relaxed and comfortable.


    His strength is hard to imagine, no one knows his real strength, how far he has reached!


    "In that case, let''s go to Guangming Buddha sect first and take revenge on you by the way." Chen Xi said casually.


    Anyway, these Buddhists all want to go. It doesn''t matter which one to go first. There''s no difference at all.


    "Thank you, master!" Wolf double is very excited voice said a, the corner of the mouth is full of smile, he felt that he recognized Chen Xi, is probably the most correct thing in his life.


    Guangming Buddhism is far away from the Pure Land Buddhism. Even if ordinary people go on for several years, they may not be able to find the Pure Land Buddhism.


    However, this road for Chen Xi, of course, there is no problem, the top spend more than a few hours.


    What Chen Xi needs most now is the world. After all, there is no time limit for that task. It''s just time to enjoy the customs of the western regions along the way.


    It''s a pity that there is almost nothing in the western region except the desolation. There is no need to appreciate it.


    Chen Xi''s body into a streamer, fast in the air, ordinary people can not see his trace, can only vaguely see a beam of light across the sky.


    After more than an hour, Chen Xi finally came to the place that Lang Shuang said.


    Guangming Buddhist sect, one of the strongest Buddhist sects in the western region, is extremely powerful!


    It has a very long history, almost on top of Pure Land Buddhism, no one knows where its origin is.


    However, some people vaguely remember that Guangming Buddha sect seems to be very old. It existed when there were monks in the western regions.


    A huge temple is located in a canyon.


    In that temple, there are high towers, Buddha bells and many powerful monks, all of which show the ancient and powerful of this Buddha sect.


    Compared with Pure Land Buddhism, Guangming Buddhism used to be more powerful, but in recent years, it seems that due to some accidents, the strength of Guangming Buddhism has regressed, without the previous terror.


    An incomparably tall and majestic Buddha appeared in the canyon, with a strong white light.


    But Chen Xi found something wrong.


    Although the Buddha statue looked terrible, it was densely covered with cracks, as if it would be broken at any time. It didn''t look solid.


    "How is that possible? The statue of Guangming Buddha is broken. This is the most important origin of Guangming Buddha Wolf double in see this behind the scenes, he took a cold breath, and then face dare not confidently said.


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1127

    The Golden Buddha statue, which represents the origin of Guangming Buddhism, mysteriously split, which shocked and terrified Lang Shuang.


    Here, something terrible seems to have happened.


    The history of the statue of Guangming Buddha is much longer than that of Guangming Buddhism. It has incredible power. It is not only a building of Guangming Buddhism, but also their belief and origin.


    Now the strange years of this Buddha statue have come, and there are still two wipes of blood and tears in his eyes, which makes langshuang feel a little uneasy in his heart.


    "There seems to be something wrong here, or we''d better hurry away..." the little wolf swallowed a mouthful of water deeply, and then said with fear and uneasiness on his face.


    Chen Xi narrowed her eyes slightly. His eyes seemed to be able to look into the distance. He directly penetrated the space and looked at the location of the bright Buddha sect.


    In a trance, Chen Xi seemed to see a sky high blood light, which was very dazzling in the bright Buddha sect.


    "It seems that some changes have indeed taken place here." Chen Xi said a word to herself, and then walked forward without hesitation to the bright Buddha sect.


    At the moment, he has no fear.


    "Ding, release the branch mission to find the reason for the collapse of Guangming Buddha sect."


    "Task reward: repair the purple gold bowl."


    The prompt sound of the system suddenly came into Chen Xi''s ears, making his body slightly stunned.


    Is the purple gold bowl broken now?


    Even if it is in a broken state, it has reached the imperial level. How terrible should it be in the period of total victory.


    With a faint smile on the corner of Chen Xi''s mouth, he strode forward, soon passed through the heavy blockade and came to the temple of Guangming Buddha sect.


    Chen Yuhuai hugged the wolf and closely followed Chen Xi. Looking at the remaining blood and a sea around him, he was inevitably nervous.


    "Huhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh.


    Chen Xi''s pace did not stop at all, but continued to move forward and soon passed through the lobby.


    Chen Xi stopped and began to look around, as well as a golden Buddha in the center of the lobby.


    I saw that the Golden Buddha was now densely covered with cracks, as if it would be broken at any time.


    In addition, under the Golden Buddha, a bald old man was sitting cross legged. His hands were folded, and there was no breath on his body, as if he had completely died.


    A faint golden light flashed in Chen Xi''s eyes, and the image of the old man began to change dramatically in his eyes.


    The old monk, who was kind-hearted, suddenly became a terrible demon with three heads and six arms. He held all kinds of magic tools in his hands and his breath was dark. He looked very terrible and frightening.


    But it seemed to be just a representation. Chen Xi saw a faint Buddha light in the old man''s body. Although it was very weak, it did exist.


    "If you''re not dead, just say something. What happened here?" Chen Xi glanced at the old man and said directly.


    The old guy was obviously alive, but he didn''t know why he didn''t move, but he was silent here.


    The old monk slowly opened his eyes. There was an amazing blood light in his eyes, but there was a faint light in the bottom of his eyes.


    "Benefactor, the bright Buddha sect no longer exists. Go back wherever you come from." The old man didn''t open his mouth, but his voice echoed continuously in the whole hall, which made people feel creepy.


    "I want to ask, what did Guangming Buddha experience? Why are you alone? What about the others? " Chen Xi didn''t leave, but asked in a very confused voice.


    "The past is gone, why do you continue to pursue it? It has nothing to do with this, benefactor. You''d better leave earlier. " The old monk frowned slightly and said something directly.


    "Master, I seem to have seen him. He is the previous leader of Guangming Buddha..." the little wolf suddenly said, his eyes full of surprise, and some couldn''t believe his eyes.


    After all, the host died many years ago. How can he suddenly live now?


    Chen Xi has never heard of him. After all, he is not a native of the western territories.


    "Did you destroy the bright Buddha sect?" Chen Xi said the guess in his heart. He asked in doubt.


    "Guangming Buddhism should not exist." Unexpectedly, the old man didn''t seem to break up the denial, but said a word without hesitation to confirm Chen Xi''s guess.


    "Master, this old guy is very unusual. We''d better be careful." After hesitating for a while, wolf Shuang still spoke to Chen Xi. He remembered a lot of legends about the old guy.


    The former Guangming Buddha sect once occupied the name of the first sect in the western territories, and it was the old man who brought Guangming Buddha sect to that position!


    It is said that he was born with a Buddha body. His Buddha nature and understanding are unparalleled in the world. There is no precedent or future.


    After only a hundred years of practice, he reached the realm of the great emperor. After a thousand years, he reached the peak. The other sects trembled and didn''t dare to twist his edge.


    This old man, whose legal name is Mingguang, was once the strongest man in the western region. He is also known as Mingguang True Buddha. He is famous all over the world with his amazing great light and immortal golden body.


    And he is also the only person who has become the immortal golden body of great light for tens of thousands of years. His strength can be imagined.


    The great light does not destroy the golden body. It is the strongest skill of the bright Buddha sect. It is also extremely difficult to practice. Throughout the history of the bright Buddha sect, only three people have achieved it!


    There may be many great Buddhists who can''t destroy the golden body, but this is the only one who has cultivated the great light and can''t destroy the golden body in 100000 years!


    The last one who completed the cultivation was the closed disciple of the Buddha, an incomparably ancient existence.


    However, there seemed to be some accidents later. When he crossed the robbery and flew to heaven, he actually failed to cross the robbery. Finally, he was wiped out by the robbery and turned into fly ash.


    This is what many people have seen with their own eyes. Countless people sigh and feel that the way of heaven is unfair.


    But obviously, the rumor seems to be false.


    The old man not only didn''t die, but also stayed in Guangming Buddhism. Now he has destroyed the whole Guangming Buddhism!


    Or what people once saw was just an illusion. The old man actually succeeded in the robbery and now returns from heaven.


    Or, the old man didn''t choose to cross the robbery, but quietly guarded the place and turned it into the details of Guangming Buddhism.


    But in either case, it is enough to show the strength of the old man.


    After all, it is impossible for him to be reborn under heaven''s disaster, even if he has a bright and immortal golden body.


    If it is the second reason, it proves that the old man can''t see the heaven at all. He thinks that even if he stays in Guangming Buddhism, his strength will be stronger and stronger.


    "The first immortal nine peach novel in all ages " find the latest chapter!


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1128

    "Benefactor, I don''t want to kill again. You''d better leave as soon as possible. My mind can''t always keep awake." The bald monk opened his eyes, then looked at Chen Xi, and then said in a cold tone.


    In an instant, the whole world seemed to be violently turbulent. Chen Yu''s body trembled slightly, and a touch of fear and uneasiness rose in his heart.


    That feeling is very terrible, as if the whole heaven and earth are rejecting themselves. They seem to have become a kind of alien, not protected by heaven and earth.


    The old man''s strength is really terrible, even countless times stronger than those guys of pure land Buddha sect.


    It is worthy of being a person who can destroy the whole bright Buddha sect with his own strength. His strength is really amazing!


    In fact, the old man''s strength is indeed far beyond the existence of other Buddhists. He can almost dominate the whole western region by himself.


    After all, he has already gone beyond the realm of heaven and man!


    As early as countless years ago, he had broken the porch of life and death. Although he still remained in Tianxuan continent, his cultivation had broken the boundary!


    The reason why he didn''t soar was that he hid the way of death from heaven and blocked the way of heaven!


    Even in Tianxuan land with such a thin aura, he still easily broke through to the realm of heaven and man.


    After the turbulence of heaven and earth, he went further and achieved Tianjiang cultivation.


    Tianjiang, even in the heaven, can not be regarded as a weak person, but a strong person who can command an army.


    After all, even in the heaven where experts are like clouds, there are still ordinary people, but the upper limit of the strong is higher than that of Tianxuan.


    "Benefactor, don''t make mistakes. Leave quickly." The old man''s face suddenly began to change violently. A trace of black gas emitted from him and formed a ferocious virtual shadow behind him.


    Three heads and six arms, green face and tusks, Shura shadow!


    Chen Xi has found that the old man seems to have mastered the way of Buddha and devil. He is half Buddha and half devil, but his demonic nature is more profound and can not be perfectly integrated.


    The Buddha and the devil are in a moment of thought, and the old man''s true Buddha cultivation is even more terrible after turning to the devil way!


    If he can integrate the two, his accomplishments will definitely advance by leaps and bounds. Maybe he will suddenly become the king of heaven again!


    It''s a pity that he has created too many evils. The evil nature can''t be suppressed. The two can''t balance each other. The evil nature is far greater than the Buddha nature!


    At this time, Chen Xi felt her space ring, and suddenly there was a little change.


    He took out the trembling thing in the space ring, which was a bowl emitting golden light.


    As soon as the purple gold bowl appeared, it burst into a dazzling light and trembled violently in the sky.


    "This is... The divine soldier of Buddha?" Mingguang monk''s eyes were fixed on the purple and gold bowl in the sky. His eyes were full of shock. He could hardly believe his eyes.


    Many people think that the purple gold bowl is only the treasure of the Guangming Buddha sect. That''s a big mistake!


    Guangming Buddhism does have a purple gold bowl, which is also the treasure of Guangming Buddhism, but it is only a fake of the real purple gold bowl!


    The real purple gold bowl has never been in Guangming Buddhism, but in another place. It is said to suppress a peerless evil spirit.


    This secret is only known to the successive presiders of Guangming Buddha sect, even the ancestors and the supreme elders.


    Obviously, this Mingguang monk knows much more than people think.


    The real purple gold bowl has always been in the hands of the bright Buddha. Except the bright Buddha, no one can control this peerless soldier, and even has no qualification to hold it. If you don''t pay attention, it will be swallowed by the purple gold bowl.


    "Are you the Buddha? No, you''re not the Buddha. The Buddha is dead! Are you the murderer? You killed the Buddha? Are you the one who ruined the ten thousand year heritage of my bright Buddha sect? " The old monk seemed to be suddenly crazy. His eyes stared at Chen Xi tightly, and his breath kept shaking.


    "The Buddha is dead? Is that why you destroyed the bright Buddha sect? You destroyed your faith yourself? " After hearing the old monk''s words, Chen Xi finally realized it and said something in a surprised voice.


    "It''s you. You''re the culprit! I''ll kill you, kill you!!! " Mingguang monk suddenly stood up from the ground. He said in a somber tone, and an endless force of terror burst out on him.


    The strength of that force changed the color of heaven and earth, and the sun and moon looked dim.


    "Boom!"


    The huge Buddha statue in the valley was broken and completely disappeared.


    In addition, the hall where Chen Xi was located also began to shake violently.


    "Hua la..." countless rubble rolled down and fell on Chen Xi''s side.


    The next second, the monk''s figure suddenly began to change dramatically. He finally stopped walking cross legged, but took a step forward directly.


    A huge Dharma phase of incomparable terror emerged from behind him, as if it could really stand upright.


    The FA Xiang has three heads and six arms. He holds all kinds of strange magic tools in his hands. His face is very ferocious and terrible.


    His body is very rough, with a green face and sharp teeth, and his breath is as vast as the sea.


    "It''s terrible..." the little wolf stared at the scene in front of him. He seriously suspected that there was something wrong with his eyes.


    Is this the strength of Mingguang host? A man who should have died countless years ago is so strong.


    The little wolf even felt that the power of the light monk had exceeded the limit that Tianxuan could accommodate!


    "Die for me!!!"


    The huge Dharma phase suddenly roared, and then shot directly at Chen Xi.


    An incomparably huge black hole emerged from the sky, and the power inside was vigorous and broad, as if it could easily devour everything.


    Chen Xi hurried to protect Chen Yu from being hurt by that force, and then frowned and looked at the sky.


    "Sure enough, I have some strength. No wonder I can destroy the Guangming Buddha sect." Chen Xi''s mouth was wearing a faint smile. He said in a leisurely tone.


    However, if it is only so, it is far from enough for yourself.


    Chen Xi very calmly stretched out a palm and directly collided with the huge Dharma in the sky.


    "Click..."


    The sky curtain was directly torn to pieces, not even a trace of it remained.


    All the people in the western territories felt a terrible power. They crawled on the ground with fear and felt the terror and strength of this power.


    "The first immortal nine peach novel in all ages " find the latest chapter!


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1129

    The Mingguang monk in front of him is definitely the strongest opponent Chen Xi met after his return. His strength has far exceeded the boundary of Tianxuan continent.


    If it were the ancestor of the pure land Buddha sect, it is estimated that in the hands of monk Mingguang, if he can''t make it for a second, he will be killed directly.


    "Boom!!!"


    The earth shook wildly, and a scene of heaven falling and earth breaking appeared in front of everyone.


    The whole bright Buddha sect was so vulnerable in front of this earth shaking power that it soon dissipated into fly ash and was completely shattered by the afterwaves of their power.


    "Click..."


    Monk Mingguang''s face suddenly changed, and the huge Dharma phase behind him began to crack quickly, and soon completely split and directly turned into countless powder.


    Obviously, under the confrontation between the two, monk Mingguang had no resistance and completely retreated.


    It''s hard to imagine that even the cultivation of Mingguang monk Tianjiang''s peak state is not Chen Xi''s opponent at all.


    How far has Chen Xi come now? Even he didn''t know.


    Even if Mingguang monk tried his best, he still failed to test Chen Xi''s real strength.


    Chen Xi is now very strong, extremely strong, and her strength is definitely far above the generals!


    A strong wind roared and blew all the smoke and dust around. The figure of Mingguang monk also appeared in Chen Xi''s eyes.


    At the moment, his face was a little pale, most of his clothes were broken, a wisp of smoke red blood was in his mouth, and his eyes were full of shock.


    He could feel that Chen Xi didn''t seriously confront the enemy, but broke his golden body method at will. His strength was unimaginable!


    "I''ll... Kill you!" However, Mingguang monk is not so easy to admit defeat. As the first genius of Guangming Buddhism in 100000 years, he has his own pride.


    A trace of black gas emanated from Mingguang monk and invaded all around madly.


    Then, the kind face of Mingguang monk also began to change violently. Two sharp teeth poked out of his mouth, and his skin turned dark.


    Mingguang monk completely abandoned his Dharma cultivation. He chose to become a true devil!


    The most terrible evil spirit floats between heaven and earth, making everyone smell it and change color.


    "Click!"


    A very crisp sound resounded through Mingguang monk''s body. It seemed that he had completely broken through a certain boundary and his strength had improved by leaps and bounds again.


    A terrible force came out of Mingguang monk''s body and shook around in an instant.


    The whole people in the western region felt the enormous pressure. Even the strong in the realm of the great emperor could not help crawling on the ground and feeling the power of the heaven.


    What a shocking force it is, as if it has transcended the limits of the world to a point where it can easily create and destroy everything.


    The bodies of countless monks began to collapse. They could not resist the erosion of the evil spirit and turned into bones one after another.


    Just under the attack of Mingguang monk''s evil spirit, almost one-third of the population of the western territories was destroyed. His strength was terrible.


    Many weak Buddhists were destroyed because they were close to Guangming Buddhism, and no one survived.


    Pure land Buddhists are very miserable at the moment. As soon as they have just accepted the devastation of Chen Xi, they change their face and feel the magic spirit emitted by Mingguang monk.


    However, in a short time, more than half of the experts of the pure land Buddha sect died directly under the attack of magic Qi. Only some strong people above the realm of the great emperor survived, but their vitality was greatly damaged.


    The people of the glazed Buddha sect all looked solemn and looked at the big black magic gas in the sky, which made them tremble.


    In a pagoda of the glazed Buddha sect, a young man slowly opened his eyes, then waved his hand very casually without any expression on his face.


    "Hua la..."


    In an instant, those terrible evil spirits suddenly dissipated, turned into drops of ordinary rain, and began to moisten the surrounding earth.


    The land in the western region was originally very barren and barren, even the glazed Buddha sect was no exception, but under the moisture of the rain, the wasteland gradually became an oasis.


    "It''s the Buddha. Thank you, Buddha!"


    All the friars of the Liuli Buddha sect said excitedly. They looked at the nine storey tower behind them. Their faces looked very pious, as if they were facing their own beliefs.


    "Is the strength of the Buddha so strong?" The contemporary abbot of Liuli Buddha changed his face slightly, and then said to himself. He was shocked.


    I still remember when I just found the Buddha back, his strength was still very weak, only the martial Saint realm.


    But how long has it only passed now? The strength of the Buddha is so powerful that it is shocking!


    It can only be said that it is worthy of the reincarnation of the Buddha of the Liuli Buddha sect? This Buddha deserves his name!


    Chen Xi looked at the more powerful Mingguang monk in front of her with great interest, and a faint smile came from the corners of her mouth.


    "I can finally show some real strength..." Chen Xi murmured to herself, feeling very happy.


    The strength of these people in the western territories is too weak. They are not their own enemies at all. They have no idea of fighting them at all.


    However, the appearance of Mingguang monk is an unexpected joy. His strength is very strong and deserves a little serious treatment by Chen Xi.


    Chen Xi took a step directly forward, and his palm slapped forward.


    "Boom!"


    An incomparably huge palm print appeared from Chen Xi''s hand, and then spread forward in an instant, turning into an incomparably huge and majestic palm.


    "Boom!!!"


    The power of terror to the extreme erupted from Chen Xi''s hands, instantly tore the sky and severely bombarded monk Mingguang.


    Monk Mingguang looked at the huge palm in front of him. For the first time, he felt a sense of fear.


    After practicing for so many years, he felt completely irresistible for the first time. It was like that his humble was no different from mole ants in front of the huge palm of his hand.


    Mingguang monk bit his teeth tightly. He began to burn his breath and wanted to work hard with Chen Xi.


    Although the Dharma phase of Mingguang monk was defeated, a gorgeous black lotus rose behind him.


    The Black Lotus has nine grades in total. It is dark all over and filled with an extremely terrible invisible magic gas.


    The Black Lotus flew forward and began to rotate slightly. With a terrible force that seemed to destroy everything, it bombarded the huge palm print, and then hit it together.


    "The first immortal nine peach novel in all ages " find the latest chapter!


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1130

    As soon as the Black Lotus touched the palm print, it directly collapsed into countless lotus petals and dissipated between heaven and earth.


    Monk Mingguang''s face suddenly changed. He directly opened his mouth and spit out a big mouthful of blood. Even his breath was listless.


    Although his strength is strong, he suffers from the lack of heaven''s cultivation method. The strongest means he can use is only his own great emperor heilian.


    But now even his great emperor heilian can''t resist Chen Xi''s palm, which makes Mingguang monk''s eyes full of gloom, and his look becomes depressed.


    "Ho Ho, no wonder you can kill the bright Buddha. You really have this strength." Mingguang monk smiled twice, then slowly opened his mouth and said to Chen Xi, his eyes full of gloom.


    Mingguang monk feels that he is a joke now. He was extremely devout to the Buddha and even gave up the opportunity to ascend to heaven. He chose to stay in Guangming Buddhism and guard the inheritance of Guangming Buddhism.


    He thought that Buddha was really omniscient and omnipotent. He lived the same life as the sun and moon and shared the same brightness with heaven and earth. He would not die at all and was above the Tao of heaven.


    But later, the Buddha died and the Buddha statue cracked.


    He began to doubt his faith, so that he became possessed, and finally destroyed the Guangming Buddha sect himself.


    Tens of thousands of years of Dharma cultivation turned into magic, but he still remained a little sober and did not attack innocent people.


    Monk Mingguang looked at the huge palm closer and closer to him. He slowly closed his eyes and had no intention to continue to resist.


    "Let everything return to the dust..." Mingguang monk muttered, and he was ready to die.


    Growing up in Buddhism since childhood, he has dedicated everything to the bright Buddha sect, and now he has recovered everything with his own hands.


    Just as the huge palm print was about to bombard monk Mingguang, it dissipated strangely.


    Chen Xi''s figure suddenly appeared in front of Mingguang monk. He looked at the person in front of him with a faint smile on his mouth.


    "Don''t you kill me?" Mingguang monk looked at Chen Xi in doubt. He didn''t understand why he suddenly stopped.


    "Why should I kill you? You did it to me first. I was just forced to fight back. " Chen Xi shook her head slowly, then said with a smile.


    "Since I have been defeated in your hands, if I want to kill or cut, do as you please. I will never frown." Mingguang monk said in a cold voice. He was not moved because Chen Xi didn''t kill himself.


    He has long put life and death aside. His heart has died since the day he knew that Guangming Buddha died.


    "I think your talent is good, and now the Guangming Buddha sect has died, you don''t have to stay here. I give you a chance to be reborn. Are you willing to submit to me? " Chen Xi glanced at monk Mingguang and said something instinctively.


    He didn''t know why he would suddenly say such words, but he said them inexplicably, which was completely out of instinct.


    HMM... maybe the old problem has been made again. He always wants to bring some talents into his family, which has formed a habit and instinct.


    Even now he has no memory, but some things have been deeply engraved in his mind.


    "Are you really going to take me? I''m possessed now. Maybe I''ll lose control and kill you sometime! " Mingguang monk was surprised to see Chen Xi, and an amazing fierce light flashed in his eyes.


    In today''s Tianxuan continent, although devil Xiu doesn''t exist, he is a real devil now. Everyone gets it and kills it!


    "I don''t think you have the strength to kill me." Chen Xixing said quietly. He estimated that even if monk Mingguang did his best, he might not be able to break his defense, let alone kill himself.


    "You''d better kill me. I have no intention of joining other forces." Before Mingguang monk died, his mind became completely clear. He said in a very indifferent voice, completely ignoring life and death.


    "Are you sure you don''t want to think about it anymore? It''s not easy for you to practice now. Why do you insist on dying? " Chen Xi felt that Mingguang monk was a rare talent and the strongest person he had ever seen. He loved talents in his heart, so he continued to persuade him.


    "My heart is dead."


    Mingguang monk just spit out these four words very calmly, and then slowly closed his eyes, waiting for death.


    "Forget it, since you don''t want to surrender to me, you can stay here, little fish. Let''s go." Chen Xi didn''t bother to kill him. After all, his strength was good. It was a pity to kill him, so she greeted Chen Yu and was ready to leave here.


    "Ding, congratulations on completing the branch mission!"


    "Ding, the system reward begins to be distributed, and the purple gold bowl is being repaired......"


    "Ding, the purple gold bowl has been repaired. Please check and receive it." A series of system prompt sounds suddenly came into Chen Xi''s mind.


    The next second, the purple and gold bowl in Chen Xi''s hand suddenly flew into the sky, emitting an incomparably dazzling horror light.


    "Buzzing, buzzing..."


    The purple gold bowl began to tremble violently, and Buddhist texts appeared on it, looking very mysterious and noble.


    An incomparably huge character spread across the sky and almost shrouded the whole western region.


    All the friars in the western region subconsciously raised their heads and looked up at the huge Buddha words on their heads, shaking inexplicably in their hearts.


    The endless power of light emanates from the purple and gold bowl. Even the sun is not as dazzling as it.


    Mingguang monk stared at the scene in front of him, and a tear fell slowly from his face.


    "Buddha..." monk Mingguang murmured to himself, and suddenly a trace of red light began to appear on his body.


    The red light was not a magic gas, but a faint spark.


    This is the light of fire, the light of the fire of Honglian industry.


    However, in a short time, Mingguang monk was swallowed by the raging fire and his body was gradually burned.


    Mingguang monk sat cross legged on the ground, his hands closed slowly, and then gently said a sign, allowing his body to be swallowed up by the fire, and his face did not change at all.


    "My Buddha... Mercy..."


    After saying the last sentence, the figure of Mingguang monk completely disappeared in front of Chen Xi.


    He was determined to die, which led to the fire of Honglian industry, turned himself into fly ash and disappeared between heaven and earth.


    A golden relic slowly appeared at the location of Mingguang monk''s body.


    Even though Mingguang monk falls into the devil, he still has a compassionate Buddha heart. Even his relic son is not evil at all, but full of Buddha light.


    Chen Xi took a few steps forward. He grabbed the relic with one hand, shook his head slowly and put it into his space ring.


    Then, the amazing vision in the sky slowly disappeared, and the purple gold bowl flew back into his hands again.


    At the moment, the purple gold bowl seems to be reborn. The terrorist power contained in it shocked Chen Xi.


    The purple gold bowl is worthy of being the treasure of the bright Buddha. The real level is far beyond the level of emperor and soldier!


    "The first immortal nine peach novel in all ages " find the latest chapter!


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1131

    "Master, I didn''t expect that there was a huge bright Buddha sect. Now there is no one." The little wolf said a word slowly. It was still hard to hide the shock in his heart. He recalled Mingguang monk and flashed a look of regret in his eyes.


    The old guy really indulges in wizards, but it''s a pity that he is too stubborn and would rather die than give in.


    Compared with him, his behavior inevitably seemed unbearable, but the little wolf didn''t regret it, but felt very happy.


    Only living is the most important.


    "Is there any more powerful force in the western territories?" Chen Xi looked down at the wolf and asked.


    "Master Hui, there are only four of the ten Buddhists in the western region. Pure land, light, glass, King Kong. Today, the war power of Vajra Buddha sect is the strongest, followed by glazed Buddha sect. " After a little meditation, the little wolf said something slowly.


    "Then go and see if this so-called strongest sect door can surprise me." Chen Xi nodded slightly, and then said something very casually.


    "Master, I don''t know where the King Kong Buddha is." The little wolf suddenly spoke awkwardly, and his face turned red.


    "Then just ask someone. Someone will always know." After saying this, Chen Xi began to wander around.


    Although the western region is deserted, there is not a single person.


    In particular, the prestige of several Buddhas is well known in the West. Many people know them, and a small number of them know the location of each Buddhas.


    Chen Xi only asked a few people, but unexpectedly asked the location of Vajra Buddha sect and glazed Buddha sect, which was somewhat unexpected.


    "The position of the glazed Buddha sect is closer than that of the Vajra Buddha sect. Just go to the glazed Buddha sect first." Chen Xi said to herself, and she already had a decision in her heart.


    Then they set off again and went to the glazed Buddha sect.


    However, in just two or three days, Chen Xi has almost passed through most of the western regions, and his speed is amazing.


    Today''s western territory is different from what it used to be. After the turbulence of heaven and earth, the territory here is several times larger.


    Chen Xi stood under a Foshan, looking at the huge mountain in front of him, and a look of surprise flashed in his eyes.


    Chen Xi frowned slightly. He felt a sense of threat from the glazed Buddha sect.


    With Chen Xi''s current strength, this so-called sense of danger can not be groundless.


    This is enough to prove that the glazed Buddha sect is not simple. It is definitely much stronger than the previous Buddha sects!


    However, this did not bring any pressure to Chen Xi. Instead, it made a smile on the corners of his mouth and was very excited in his heart.


    "Maybe I can finally meet an interesting opponent this time." Chen Xi said a word to herself, and then the body directly jumped up, flew to the sky in an instant, and took Chen Yu to Liuli mountain.


    "Who broke into the mountain?" A very loud voice suddenly came into Chen Xi''s ears. He stopped and looked at the person in front of him.


    That is a young monk who looks like a Shami. His lips are red and his teeth are white. He is very lovable.


    "Little master, please inform me and say I''ll challenge your master." Chen Xi looked at the little monk, and then said something very casually. Just what he said made the little monk confused.


    "Are you looking for trouble?" The little monk was stunned for a while before he came back. He stared wide and his face was at a loss.


    In today''s world, how dare anyone dare to make trouble in Liuli Buddha sect? Moreover, they are so aboveboard that they don''t hide it at all. They despise their glazed Buddha sect too much.


    "Well, you can say so." Chen Xi nodded slightly and did not deny the little monk''s words.


    He did come to trouble, which is not wrong.


    "You... Wait a minute. I''ll go to my master to beat you." The little monk looked a little naive. He said to Chen Xi very seriously, and then disappeared.


    "......." Chen Xi couldn''t help laughing, then shook her head slowly, feeling that the little monk''s temperament was really simple.


    If someone with a bad temper had heard this from the little monk, he would have beaten his crying father and called his mother.


    The little monk acted quickly, but in just a few minutes, he came to Chen Xi with a large group of experts of the glazed Buddha sect.


    "Master, martial uncle, martial uncle, he said he would come to the door to challenge. Repair him quickly." The little monk pointed to Chen Xi, and then hurried to the people behind him.


    "Huh? Is it all the existence above the great emperor? " Chen Xi looked at the middle-aged monks in front of him. He frowned slightly and a look of surprise flashed in his eyes.


    The middle-aged monks in front of him are all strong in the realm of heaven and man. Their cultivation is unfathomable and has surpassed the realm of the great emperor.


    The realm of heaven and man is not so easy to reach. Even the powerful pure land Buddhists, only their ancestors have reached this realm.


    However, Chen Xi was surprised that a few people from the glazed Buddha sect were no less powerful than the ancestors of the pure land Buddha sect. The strength of the secret glazed Buddha sect was indeed extraordinary.


    "Sir, are you sure you want to come to us?" The little monk''s master looked at Chen Xi in surprise and said something.


    I can''t see Chen Xi''s realm. How is this possible?


    After being instructed by Lord Buddha, I have achieved heaven and man. Looking at the whole western region, it is absolutely rare.


    But I can''t see through the boy in front of me. Is it difficult that his strength still depends on himself, but how is it possible?


    "I don''t mean to offend you. I just got something recently and want to compete with someone." Chen Xi slightly arched her hands at the people in front of her, and then said a very kind word.


    He was not too arrogant. The reason why he was so presumptuous in the pure land Buddha sect before was entirely because their attitude was very bad. Naturally, he would not give them a good face.


    "Hey, hey, I just broke through recently. If you''re not afraid of death, you can compete with me." The little monk''s martial uncle is a slightly fat man. He smiled twice, and then said to Chen Xi.


    Since he broke through the realm of heaven and man, he had few enemies. Now someone took the initiative to come to the door. Now he just feels itchy in his heart and wants to fight immediately.


    "Your strength is too weak. You''d better change to a stronger one, or call more people together." Just as the fat monk was eager to try, Chen Xi''s words suddenly reached his ears.


    "The first immortal nine peach novel in all ages " find the latest chapter!


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1132

    "I don''t think you are old enough, but you have a big voice." The fat monk sneered, then said impolitely to Chen Xi, with a look of disdain in his eyes.


    With his cultivation in the realm of heaven and man, even in the whole Tianxuan continent, he can hardly meet an enemy. This guy who doesn''t know where to come from is so big that he is trying to die.


    "Younger martial brother, you''re too angry. I''m afraid you''re possessed. You''d better let me do it first." The thin old monk suddenly frowned and said.


    "....." the fat monk wanted to talk back, but he knew he was not the opponent of his senior brother, so he could only give up the flag and drum.


    Then, the thin old man suddenly took a step forward. He was covered with the light of colored glass. He looked crystal clear and bright.


    Among the many golden bodies of Buddhism, the great light immortal golden body is the strongest, the light immortal, and the golden body will last forever.


    Secondly, it is the immortal body of King Kong of the golden light Buddha sect, which is doomed and immortal.


    Although the glass immortal body of the glazed Buddha sect can only rank third, it is still very strong.


    The heart is like glass and the body is like glass. It is not invaded by foreign objects or taken advantage of by heart demons.


    Among many Buddhists, the glazed Buddhists have the most peaceful mentality and rarely bully others.


    Even if you have great accomplishments, you rarely appear in the world. You just practice wholeheartedly and yearn for the road.


    Therefore, the glazed Buddha sect has the best wind evaluation and rarely provokes trouble.


    But this doesn''t mean that the glazed Buddha sect is not strong, it''s just because of their Kung Fu and can''t make waves in their hearts.


    When the old monk stepped out, the scene around him began to change dramatically. Streamers spread around him, setting him off like a God.


    "Elder martial brother, why do you even use the indestructible body of colored glass? Although this guy is arrogant, he can''t commit a crime until he dies. You''d better be friendly later." The little monk''s master said quickly, and he was worried.


    His elder martial brother always likes to fight. He is an alien in the glazed Buddha sect. He has no importance in starting. He almost killed his fellow disciples many times.


    "Don''t worry, I know it well." The skinny monk smiled and said a word, then slowly stretched out a palm and gently patted Chen Xi down.


    This palm looks very ordinary, as if it has no power, but everyone dare not despise it.


    The skinny monk beat out a big river with one palm!


    After Chen Xi saw this palm hit, he didn''t dodge and let it hit him.


    "Bang!"


    A faint voice came into everyone''s ears.


    "It''s over. This guy actually took the elder martial brother''s palm. It''s estimated that his viscera have been patted into fly ash now." When the fat monk saw this behind the scenes, he was stunned for a moment, and then said a word slowly.


    "Why is this boy so stupid!" The little monk''s master was also shocked and said with worry, for fear that his senior brother would commit murder.


    "His strength is a little weak, but he is much stronger than the old guy of Pure Land Buddhism. He doesn''t dare to fight me at all." Chen Xi looked at the skinny monk with admiration, and then said with a smile.


    "Huh? How is this possible? " When the skinny monk saw this behind the scenes, his eyes suddenly widened and his face was confused. He suspected that there was something wrong with his skill.


    You know, although I just used only five success forces, it was enough to break a river!


    How did you hit the boy in front of you, but it was so painless?


    "Elder martial brother, it''s too obvious for you to keep your hands." The fat monk was stunned for a moment, and then said a word without words.


    "Elder martial brother is really measured." The middle-aged monk''s eyes brightened and the big stone in his heart fell slowly.


    The skinny monk took back his palm. After a careful look, he suddenly turned and slapped the fat monk next to him.


    "Boom!"


    The skinny monk slapped the fat monk on the chest, and his terrible strength burst out in an instant.


    "Pooh!"


    The fat monk didn''t expect that his elder martial brother would suddenly attack him. He opened his mouth and spit out a pool of blood. Then he flew upside down and crashed directly into a mountain in the distance.


    "Elder martial brother, what are you doing? Younger martial brother, although he is not very important at ordinary times, you won''t beat him. " The middle-aged monk was stunned for a moment, and then hurriedly said.


    "No problem, my skills haven''t disappeared... What''s the matter?" The skinny monk turned a deaf ear. He stared at his palm, his eyes full of confusion and confusion.


    However, the skinny monk soon recovered. He took another step forward again, and then his hands came out together and hit Chen Xi''s chest hard.


    This time, the skinny monk used his twelve points of strength to condense all his ten thousand years of skill in this palm.


    Chen Xi still didn''t dodge, just took over these magnificent palms with her chest.


    "Bang!"


    It was a very slight noise, which was transmitted to the people''s ears, as if it was just patting the dust on the clothes.


    Chen Xi''s mouth wore a faint smile. He looked down at the skinny monk. His look didn''t change, but he made the skinny monk very angry.


    "What the hell is going on?" The skinny monk touched his bald head and his eyes were full of doubt and confusion.


    Is it true that there is something wrong with your skill, which works sometimes and doesn''t work?


    Then, when the middle-aged monk couldn''t react at all, the thin monk suddenly slapped him on the belly.


    "Boom!"


    The middle-aged monk didn''t expect his senior brother to shoot again. He was caught off guard. At the moment of death, he flew back to the distance. His face was as white as paper and his eyes were full of disbelief.


    Elder martial brother is possessed?


    The fat monk struggled out of the mountain. Seeing that he was about to get out of trouble, he found a figure in the distance and flew towards him.


    "Boom!!!"


    The middle-aged monk''s body hit the fat monk hard and crashed him into the mountain again.


    When the terrible power came, the fat monk turned his eyes white and fainted directly.


    "Younger martial brother, are you okay?" The middle-aged monk found that the wall behind him was not hard at all, but meat. He immediately reacted, so he quickly turned his head and expressed concern to the fat monk.


    But it''s a pity that the fat monk has completely passed out at the moment. He just shakily stretched out a palm and compared his middle finger to the people before he passed out.


    "Younger martial brother, you can''t die! What should I do if you die... "The middle-aged monk cried with a runny nose and tears, and his voice was very sad.


    Chen Xi looked at the three people like living treasures in front of him, and a little smile came on his mouth.


    "The first immortal nine peach novel in all ages " find the latest chapter!


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1133

    "I don''t believe in this evil. I''ve been practicing hard for tens of thousands of years. Why can''t you be a hairy boy today?" The thin monk bit his teeth tightly, and then said with a gloomy face. His eyes were full of unwilling and pain.


    Then the skinny monk took a deep breath and began to gather all the strength in his body.


    Behind him, a Jiupin emperor lotus loomed, and finally slowly sank into his palms, adding the power of his glazed Buddha palm.


    This slap will hurt others and yourself. It will not only waste thousands of years of cultivation, but also the opponent may not fall yet. If you have to rest for a year and a half.


    "Put it out for me!!!"


    The thin monk gnashed his teeth and said, he tried his best to push his palm and bombarded Chen Xi.


    "Hua la..."


    The clothes behind Chen Xi were calm and automatic, but his expression was still so indifferent. The thin monk''s hard palm still didn''t hurt him.


    "It''s impossible!!!"


    The thin monk''s eyes were wide, and he cried out in disbelief. He felt that he had seen a ghost in the daytime today.


    Even if this guy is strong, there should be a limit. He is also a strong man of heaven and man cultivation, but he can''t hurt him at all. It''s incredible!


    "This palm strength is still very good, but it''s almost reaching your limit." Chen Xi smiled and said casually. She looked relaxed and comfortable, but almost let the thin monk spit out an old blood directly.


    The thin monk fell to the ground decadent. His face was full of gloom, and then he sighed deeply.


    "Your Excellency has advanced accomplishments. It''s the old man who humiliated himself." The thin monk said in a gloomy voice. He looked very depressed and his face was very pale. This is the sequelae of overusing his own strength. His body has been overdrawn.


    "Your strength is still very good. There''s no need to belittle yourself." Chen Xi reached out and patted the skinny monk on the shoulder, and then comforted him.


    It''s good that Chen Xi didn''t say this. As soon as he said this, the thin monk was even more unbearable.


    He felt that all his tens of thousands of years of cultivation had been done to the dog.


    I saw the thin monk suddenly open his mouth and spit out a big mouthful of blood, and then directly fell to the ground on his back?


    Although he didn''t die, he completely fainted and didn''t know when he would wake up again.


    "Martial uncle..." the little monk exclaimed when he saw this behind the scenes.


    Before, when the martial uncle beat his master and martial uncle to fly, he was frightened. For a moment, he completely forgot his words. Now he can return to his mind and see that the martial uncle has been lying on the ground, looking angry and unknown.


    "Little monk, there should be stronger people in your house. Go and call them out." Chen Xi smiled at the little monk and said in a friendly voice.


    "OK... Ok..." the three teachers, who are extremely powerful in their own eyes, are not the opponent of this guy. The little monk knew that Chen Xi was absolutely unusual, so he hurried back.


    In the ancestral hall of the glazed Buddha, a group of bald old people are gathering there, looking like an old God.


    "Shizu, my Shifu, they were beaten. Go and have a look!" Maybe the little monk was too excited. He just fell when he ran to the threshold. He quickly stood up and said excitedly.


    Hearing the speech, many old men all opened their eyes and looked at the little monk''s position.


    "Those three bastards were beaten? Who is the benefactor who has the heart of such a Bodhisattva and is willing to walk on behalf of heaven? " An old man with half a beard missing smiled and said, his heart was very happy.


    These three lawless demons are simply a disgrace to the glazed Buddha sect. If they had not had amazing talents, they would have been expelled from the school.


    "Younger martial brother, the three of them are also the people of our glazed Buddha sect. How can you say so?" Another old man frowned slightly, and then said aloud, but his trembling body highlighted his actual idea, which was completely different from what he said.


    Why does his posture keep shaking? It''s totally out of control.


    "Xiao''an, please invite the benefactor in. I want to have a few drinks with him!" A bald old man laughed twice, and then said something excitedly.


    "This is a quiet place of Buddhism. How dare you say you want to drink in public?" An old man stared at the speaker and said with a cold hum.


    But when he said this again, he whispered to the previous man.


    "Remember to leave me two cups. You can''t eat alone. I know you must have something good to hide!"


    "....." the little monk stared at the old disrespectful guys in front of him, and his little head was full of big doubts.


    "Don''t be kidding. Although the three evil animals do all kinds of evil and everyone gets to kill them, how can they tolerate outsiders to teach them at will?" A supreme elder of the Liuli Buddha sect slowly stood up straight. His face was very old. He staggered when walking. He still had a walking stick in his hand. He looked like he was dying and could not live long.


    However, everyone will not be deceived by this old guy. He was half dead many years ago, but now he still lives well, and even endured the death of many younger generations.


    "Please ask the supreme elder to make decisions for the younger generation!" The little monk fell to his knees with a plop, and then said respectfully, with a look of respect in his eyes.


    The Supreme Master is always the inside story of the glazed Buddha sect. He is the most powerful person in the whole sect except the Buddha.


    The old man''s name is empty and bright. He has survived for countless years. His strength is unpredictable. No one knows where his limit is.


    There are even rumors that the old man was a disciple of the Buddha and an antique who has lived for nearly a million years.


    Of course, people don''t believe this, but it is enough to prove the old man''s terror.


    "Don''t worry, as long as I''m still alive, I will never tolerate others to bully my Liuli Buddha sect!" The old man said in a flat tone, but his words were full of domineering, which made everyone look sideways.


    "Xiao''an, come forward and lead the way." The supreme elder said indifferently.


    "Thank you, elder!" The little monk hurriedly stood up from the ground and said with a smile on his face.


    Soon, the old monk appeared in front of Chen Xi. He looked at the young man in front of him with a look of doubt in his eyes.


    Why does this person look so familiar, as if he had seen him somewhere?


    "The first immortal nine peach novel in all ages " find the latest chapter!


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1134

    The more the elder looked at Chen Xi, the more familiar he felt. He always felt as if he had seen him somewhere, but no matter how he recalled it, he couldn''t recall it.


    "Are you?" The supreme elder didn''t take the lead, but asked Chen Xi, trying to find some clues.


    "Chen Xi." Chen Xi said in a bland voice that it was common to exchange names before facing the enemy, and he had no doubt.


    When the supreme elder heard the name, his body suddenly trembled twice, and a touch of fear and shock flashed in his eyes, as if he had found something he couldn''t imagine.


    "Lao Zu, he hurt my martial uncle. You have to avenge my master and them." The little monk suddenly said.


    "Fart!"


    The supreme elder roared directly. He turned his head and looked at Xiao Heshang. His body was still trembling, as if he remembered something terrible.


    "......." Chen Xi looked at the supreme elder in some confusion.


    This guy''s not here for revenge?


    The elder''s lips trembled fiercely. He looked at Chen Xi and wanted to say something, but he didn''t know how to speak. His heart was full of fear.


    At this time, a light suddenly shot out of the pagoda, and then condensed into an entity at the side of the sect elder.


    Then, a very handsome young face appeared in front of Chen Xi.


    The young man''s face was very handsome, almost beyond the scope of ordinary people''s understanding. There was no hair on his head, but it did not affect his handsome. It looked very harmonious, but added a sense of mystery.


    Chen Xi frowned slightly. He felt that the guy in front of him looked very familiar. He seemed to have seen him somewhere.


    After seeing Chen Xi, the young man was also slightly stunned. A look of surprise flashed in his eyes. He didn''t understand how he suddenly appeared in the glazed Buddha sect.


    "See the Buddha!"


    The supreme elder and the young monk all bowed slightly to the young man, and then said respectfully.


    The young man who suddenly appeared was the contemporary Buddha of the Liuli Buddha sect and the strongest person of the Liuli Buddha sect. It is said that he was the reincarnation of the Buddha of the Liuli Buddha sect.


    He also has another identity, that is the lichen elder of the emperor of heaven!


    However, the lichen elder at this time seems to be completely different from before. He is no longer as out of tune as before, and his body is full of dignity and mystery.


    Unfortunately, Chen Xi has lost all her memory and can''t recognize the person in front of her. She just feels familiar for some reason.


    "Why are you here?" Elder lichen looked at Chen Xi, and then asked in surprise.


    "Do you know me?" Chen Xi''s eyes brightened slightly, and he hurried out a voice.


    No wonder the system asked itself to come to the Western soil region to find the past. There are really my former acquaintances here!


    "The past has become the past, even if you have known it, what can you do?" Elder lichen shook his head slowly, and then said in a leisurely tone.


    "I suggest you better tell me who I am. Otherwise, don''t blame my ruthlessness." Chen Xi looked at elder lichen, and then said in a very calm voice.


    "Although I don''t know why you are here, do you still think I am who I used to be? You want to fight me now. There''s no chance of winning. " Elder lichen seemed to hear some interesting jokes. He suddenly said something to Chen Xi, and a trace of contempt flashed in his eyes.


    As the former Buddha of the glazed Buddha sect, he survived a long time and survived the catastrophe of heaven and earth, and now he finally comes back to life.


    Although there is still a big gap between his strength and the peak state of that year, it is enough for him to ignore the people of the whole Tianxuan continent.


    You know, the glazed Buddha soared to the heaven, and his accomplishments were only under the four heavenly emperors.


    But later, because of some opportunities, he and the bright Buddha returned to the Tianxuan continent in an attempt to achieve Nirvana and break through the shackles.


    At the moment, he has recovered to the early days of the emperor''s realm.


    Thanks to the turbulence of heaven and earth in Tianxuan continent, he got a great opportunity to return to the realm of emperor.


    Unfortunately, he is only at the beginning of the emperor mirror. There is still a big gap from the original half step emperor mirror.


    Heaven, man, general, king, emperor, Emperor.


    These are the major realms of heaven. There are twelve realms in each layer. The gap between each cluster is very huge, just like a world of difference. Only some real top talents can surpass it.


    At this moment, the lichen elder who has reached the initial stage of the emperor''s mirror can be said to have no fear of anyone in Tianxuan continent.


    "I don''t know where you come from." Chen Xi took a look at elder lichen, and then said something calmly.


    Although the elder lichen brought himself a sense of danger, the danger was not strong, indicating that he might be able to cause some damage to himself, but it was not fatal.


    "You don''t know the gap between you and me." Elder lichen took a step forward directly, and then spoke slowly.


    The next second, a huge virtual shadow that can really block out the sky and the sun slowly emerged from behind the elder lichen.


    The virtual shadow was so huge that there was no boundary. People in the whole western territories saw such a terrible scene.


    Elder lichen is not one of those half heaven level masters. He has been famous in the world of heaven and can perfectly control his realm. His strength is also extraordinary.


    The realm of emperor has been able to form a small world in the body, which can accommodate creatures and create a world.


    There is almost no possibility of insufficient spiritual power in the realm of the emperor. Their spiritual power is incomparably vast, supported by a small world, and the strength they can grasp is even more terrible.


    Heaven and man are collectively referred to as the world, and the strong above heaven and man can no longer be discussed with common sense.


    The world is more about tempering itself in order to achieve physical perfection.


    The realm of heaven and man is able to communicate with the will of heaven. When you reach the realm of the emperor of heaven, you can even feel some way of heaven.


    This essential gap is enough to eliminate everything.


    A person''s strength is limited no matter how strong he is. Even those so-called immortal golden bodies are also so. They can''t compete with one world at all.


    This is the confidence of elder lichen!


    Even if Chen Xi is a genius, what can he do if he breaks through the heaven? These people in Tianxuan didn''t know how to master that power.


    Elder lichen even suspected that if he was allowed to fight against the emperor of heaven in the Xuantian continent, he would have confidence to fight against it!


    Aborigines, after all, are just aborigines.


    "The first immortal nine peach novel in all ages " find the latest chapter!


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1135

    The pressure from elder lichen was very terrible. Most of the monks in the western territories were crawling on the ground, and they didn''t even dare to breathe.


    As the founder of the glazed Buddha sect, elder lichen is the oldest existence in the western region, and his strength is the strongest!


    "It''s terrible..." the little wolf swallowed a mouthful of water deeply. Although Chen Xi alone bore most of the pressure, a little bit leaked out has made him feel trembling.


    "Huh?" Elder lichen saw that Chen Xi was almost not affected by his coercion. He frowned slightly, and a look of surprise flashed in his eyes.


    How long has it been since Chen Xi''s strength has been so terrible?


    "Something..." Chen Xi''s mouth with a faint smile, then slowly opened his mouth and said, with a look of admiration in his eyes.


    The guy in front of us can''t bear it just by virtue of coercion. His strength is really strong.


    However, it''s still far away, Chen Xi!


    Compared with Chen Fu, the so-called power of the strong sent out by elder lichen at the moment is just a heaven and an earth. They can''t be compared at all.


    The gap can be described by bright moon and candle glow.


    "I didn''t expect to see you in such a short time. Your strength has improved by leaps and bounds. It seems that I didn''t make the right choice to leave tiandizong." Elder lichen spoke slowly, and the color of surprise in his eyes became stronger and stronger.


    In fact, the elder lichen didn''t want to leave voluntarily at that time, but was forcibly taken back by the abbot of Liuli Buddha sect. However, after returning to Liuli Buddha sect, all his memories woke up.


    After elder lichen became the son of the glazed Buddha sect, his power was unimaginable. He was able to return to the Heavenly Emperor sect by himself, but he still chose to stay here.


    But now it seems that he did not choose to return to tiandizong, perhaps it was a wrong behavior.


    "Emperor of heaven?" Chen Xi felt more and more familiar with the word, as if it had been deeply portrayed in his mind. He frowned tightly and began to think back.


    One picture after another flashed in Chen Xi''s mind. He vaguely remembered that he did have such a sect door, and his name seemed to be Tiandi sect.


    But more specific things, Chen Xi can''t remember at all.


    "Something''s wrong. Why do you have the smell of bright old bastard?" Elder lichen narrowed his eyes slightly, stared at Chen Xi tightly, and then said with a shocked look on his face.


    In terms of strength alone, the glazed Buddha and the Guangming Buddha are just between Bozhong and no one can do either.


    "The smell of light? It should be the reason for the purple gold bowl. " After Chen Xi heard the words of elder lichen, his wrist gently, a purple and gold bowl appeared in the palm of his hand and began to tremble slightly.


    "This is... The old bastard''s original magic soldier?" The pupil of elder lichen suddenly said, and he couldn''t believe it. He even suspected that there was something wrong with his eyes.


    Why isn''t the old man''s holy soldier by his side? And in Chen Xi''s hands, has he already suffered an accident?


    But how is this possible?!!


    Even if the strength of Guangming Buddha is not better than before, as the supreme existence who once half stepped into the realm of the Heavenly Emperor, how can he die so easily?


    As for the possibility that he would lose his life artifact, it was even more remote.


    This purple and gold bowl is extremely important to the bright Buddha. It is his original divine weapon and has incredible power.


    When the realm of Guangming Buddha could not move forward, he racked his brains to improve his strength.


    Finally, it took him countless years to cast this magic weapon!


    It can be said that the purple gold bowl is even more important to the Guangming Buddha than the Guangming Buddha. How can it be easily discarded?


    At the same time when the purple gold bowl appeared, a nine story tower in the glazed Buddha sect also trembled slightly, as if unwilling to be lonely.


    "Be quiet, it''s not time for you to be born!" Elder lichen snorted coldly, then directly opened his mouth and forced down the vibration of the pagoda.


    This pagoda is the original magic weapon of elder lichen, and it is of the same level as the purple and gold bowl.


    When they came to Tianxuan land, they left some backhands one after another. These two magic soldiers are the most important things.


    "You''d better be honest about what you know, so as to save trouble. I''m too lazy to continue." Chen Xi spoke to elder lichen.


    This guy looks familiar with himself. He doesn''t want to hurt him if he doesn''t have to.


    Elder lichen''s face changed several times. Finally, he put away his momentum and turned to look at Chen Xi with a smile.


    "Lord, you are still as unfathomable as ever. Your subordinates are really amazed." Elder lichen flattered Chen Xi.


    "Tell me what you know. I can consider not doing it to you." After a little meditation, Chen Xi spoke to elder lichen.


    "It''s easy to say. Lord, you''ve come all the way. Why don''t I have a simple meal now? Just let my subordinates do what is appropriate for the landlord. " After thinking for a while, elder lichen invited Chen Xi.


    I can''t see the depth of Chen Xi now, but from his ability to reach the purple and gold bowl, his strength should not be below me.


    After all, even he didn''t have the slightest assurance and robbed his original divine soldier from the hand of the bright Buddha.


    "Yes." Chen Xi nodded slightly, and then took Chen Yu to the depths of the glazed Buddha sect.


    Along the way, Chen Xi saw many monks of the glazed Buddha sect. They all looked at themselves with that kind of very curious eyes.


    It''s the first time they have seen the existence that can compete with the Buddha. It''s inevitable that they have some longing in their hearts.


    Chen Xi still found something wrong. The look in the eyes of the supreme elder was full of fear and anxiety, as if he were a terrible existence.


    "You know me, too?" Chen Xi stopped, and he spoke directly to the supreme elder.


    "No... No...." the head of the supreme elder shook like a wave drum. His voice kept shaking, and the fear in his eyes was almost overflowing.


    "Tell the truth!" Chen Xi snorted coldly and said impolitely.


    Just like your scared bear, it''s like you''re a peerless monster. Dare you say you don''t know me?


    "Poop!"


    The supreme elder sat down on the ground with a puff, and his body was still shaking.


    "The first immortal nine peach novel in all ages " find the latest chapter!


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1136

    The supreme elder can cultivate to the present state and accomplishments. Naturally, he is not a timid person.


    But after he saw Chen Xi''s face, he seemed to see the most incredible thing, which scared him out of his mind.


    Chen Xi asked the supreme elder several times, but he still refused to tell the truth, as if he had forgotten what to say.


    Chen Xi was helpless, but she had to give up, knowing that she couldn''t ask anything useful.


    Under the leadership of elder lichen, Chen Xi came to the nine story pagoda of the glazed Buddha sect.


    Everything here seems so quiet and peaceful. There is only a faint chanting sound around, without the slightest noise and noise.


    Compared with the so-called Pure Land Buddhism, it is more like a pure land.


    "This place is really quiet." Chen Xi spoke slowly. He felt that his soul was about to sublimate, and many troubles went with it.


    "After all, this is the holy land of our glazed Buddha sect. There are many things left by our predecessors when they sat down. These chanting sounds are one of them." An elder of the Liuli Buddha sect suddenly opened his mouth and said.


    He is a great elder of the Liuli Buddha sect. His cultivation is very profound and has reached the realm of heaven and man.


    "Yes, yes..." Chen Xi was more satisfied with it, and even felt an impulse to take the pagoda away directly.


    However, Chen Xi soon shook her head and scattered the ideas in her mind.


    He is not a robber. Besides, these people of Liuli Buddha sect have not offended themselves. They don''t have to do things too well.


    Elder lichen seemed to see Chen Xi''s previous thoughts. His body trembled slightly. An extremely dangerous feeling passed quietly at the bottom of his heart.


    This sense of danger came and went quickly, probably because Chen Xi soon gave up the idea.


    Elder lichen stared at the monk who spoke loudly, and said in his heart why he was so talkative.


    The elder looked like a monk who couldn''t touch his head. He didn''t think he had done anything wrong. He still complacently told Chen Xi about the extraordinary of the glazed pagoda and demonstrated the honor and history of the glazed Buddha sect.


    As the people walked into the depths of the glazed pagoda, a smell of sandalwood was introduced into the people''s noses, which shocked their spirits.


    "How fragrant..." Chen Yu took two deep breaths. She said to herself. Her eyes narrowed into the shape of a crescent moon. She felt that her heart was much empty and clear.


    "Do you know why it smells so good?" The elders raised his chin slightly. He looked at Chen Yu with a look at woodlouse.


    Before Chen Yu answered, the elder continued to say, "tens of thousands of years ago, an elder abbot of my family killed a giant whale demon in the North Sea and took its ambergris. Then he killed a peerless tree demon in the east god domain and took its ten thousand year wooden heart."


    "The elder put these two things in the glazed pagoda. The combination of the two forms this special aroma. It lasts for a long time and becomes more and more charming."


    The elder raised his chin higher and higher, and his eyes were full of pride.


    "Awesome..." Chen Xi exclaimed from the bottom of her heart. This is the inside story of those large doors.


    "How can a monk keep up with others? Go back and copy the glaze Sutra for me 10000 times and purify your dirty heart! " This time, elder Li Chen finally couldn''t help it. He glared at the elder fiercely, and then said directly.


    Elder lichen was afraid that if the elder continued to say, Chen Xi would not help but take the pagoda away.


    The elder was very confused. He didn''t know where he was wrong. He opened his mouth to say something, but finally he just lowered his head reluctantly.


    Elder lichen is still very authoritative in Liuli Buddha sect. No one dares to question his decision, even the great elder.


    The elder left the pagoda with a sad face. He returned to his room and began to meditate behind closed doors. By the way, he copied the glass Sutra that he was already familiar with and could no longer be familiar with.


    This glass Sutra is not a Book of practice, but it is the foundation of the glass Buddha sect. It contains the supreme Buddha ceremony and is an undeclared classic left by the glass Buddha.


    "Elder martial brother, elder martial brother. I told you long ago to practice closed mouth meditation early, so as not to cause trouble with your smelly mouth. Why don''t you listen to advice? " An elder quietly ran to the elder''s room, and then said in earnest. The look of wringing and sighing was not light for the elder.


    "Get out of here quickly, and then chirp in my place. I''ll screw off your dog''s head!" The elder roared directly, his eyes were full of anger, and slapped the elder out of his room.


    "Alas, after all these years, your temper hasn''t changed at all. It''s still so smelly and hard. It''s like a stone in a pit. You don''t listen to people at all." The elder patted the dust on his body, then said a word helplessly, and then turned and left directly.


    The elder has a hot temper and doesn''t have much scheming. In addition to cultivation, his mind is to fight, which makes many people in the sect very headache. I hope he can change his temper.


    However, it may be because his cultivation is relatively high. After so many years, nothing has happened.


    On the other side, elder lichen slowly stopped his pace. He stopped directly on the third floor of the glazed pagoda and did not intend to go upstairs.


    It''s not because he''s tired, but he''s afraid that if he continues, Chen Xi will really help himself.


    "Lord, why don''t we just chat here? There''s no scenery on it." Elder lichen waved his hand. A tea table and several tables and chairs appeared in front of him, and then he said to Chen Xi.


    "Yes." Chen Xi nodded slightly and sat calmly on the chair beside her.


    Chen Yu sat down beside Chen Xi. She looked curiously at the scene in the glazed pagoda. For so many years, she has been in the small gully and full of longing for the outside world.


    "Lord, what do you want to know?" After thinking for a while, elder lichen asked Chen Xi.


    "I want to know everything about me." Chen Xi took a look at elder lichen and said something directly.


    "Lord, I don''t know much about your deeds. Most of the time you wander outside and don''t practice in the sect." After hesitating for a while, elder lichen slowly opened his mouth and said.


    "It doesn''t matter. Just tell me everything you know." Chen Xi continued.


    "Hmm..." elder lichen nodded, and then began to tell Chen Xi about the past.


    The story was not long. It began when elder lichen was imprisoned at the five element gate until he left Tiandi sect and returned to Liuli Buddha sect.


    "You mean, I have a sect in the northern wasteland, and I have several talented disciples? I seem to be a little impressed... "Chen Xi frowned slightly and began to think carefully.


    "The first immortal nine peach novel in all ages " find the latest chapter!


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1137

    Outside a mountain gate of the golden light Buddha sect, many people glared at the man in front of them.


    "Little fellow, I advise you to leave here quickly. This is not a place where you can be wild." A middle-aged bronze monk said to the red haired man in front of him.


    "I''d like to borrow your heavenly mirror. I also hope you can make it convenient. I''ll be very grateful." Huang Quan said slowly after thinking for a while.


    The supreme treasure of Vajra Buddha sect is this peeping mirror. It is said to be able to monitor the trend of the whole western region. It has a very ancient and long history.


    "Ha ha, what a joke. What do you think of our King Kong Buddha sect? If you want to borrow a sky mirror, I have to see if you are qualified! " The middle-aged monk sneered, then spoke directly to huangquan, and a faint golden light flashed in his eyes.


    This is a scene that can only appear when the Vajra Buddha body is cultivated to a high level. The strength of the middle-aged monk in front of him is very terrible, and he can also rank among the top ten in the whole Vajra Buddha sect.


    "Dharma protector, why do you talk to this arrogant man? This guy is obviously looking for trouble! " Several disciples behind the middle-aged monk suddenly said in a very bad tone.


    The middle-aged man is the left Dharma protector of the Vajra Buddha sect. Before the turmoil of heaven and earth, he was the No. 2 figure of the whole sect, and his strength was only under their abbot.


    But later, because of the turmoil in the world, the strength of middle-aged men did not grow much. Their status fell again and again. Now they can only go outside to find opportunities and want to break through again.


    But even so, the strength of this middle-aged man can not be underestimated. He has reached the highest level of the great emperor. He can achieve heaven and man only one step away.


    But this is a short step, but I don''t know how many people have been stopped.


    However, the middle-aged man is very confident. As long as he is given another month, he will be able to cross the threshold and become a figure at the level of the ancestor of Vajra Buddha!


    "You''d better not force me to do it. After all, I have a bad impression of your King Kong Buddha sect." Huang Quan frowned slightly, then said in a gloomy voice.


    Many years ago, Huang Quan once came to the western territory, but he just met several old guys in the western territory.


    Those old guys were the guardians of the King Kong Buddha sect. Each one had amazing strength. In the end, both sides were hurt. Huangquan fled back to the northern wasteland.


    As for the Dharma elders of the Vajra Buddha sect, the end was very miserable. Only one escaped his birth day, and the rest died in the hands of huangquan.


    After learning the news, the King Kong Buddha sect became completely angry. Their contemporary Abbot even made a great wish to kill the yellow spring!


    Unfortunately, the reputation of huangquan demon emperor became more and more famous, and finally became the most powerful Emperor Wu in Tianxuan continent.


    The Vajra Buddha sect had already given up the idea, but later biluoxian emperor contacted them and other powerful forces.


    Many powerful people set up countless terrorist arrays and finally cut the yellow spring completely!


    At the moment, if it were not for their own cultivation not at the peak, it would have overturned the damn Vajra Buddha sect. Where would they talk to one of their little Dharma protectors?


    "I''ll ask you again for the last time. Would you like to lend me the sky mirror?" There was a trace of evil spirit flowing slowly from the corner of huangquan''s mouth. He said in a gloomy voice, and a scarlet killing opportunity flashed in his eyes.


    "Demon repair?" When the middle-aged monk saw this behind the scenes, his pupils shrank suddenly, and then he said directly. His eyes were full of killing intention.


    Because of that incident in those years, the Vajra Buddha sect almost became the laughing stock of the whole western region, which also made them hate demon cultivation. As long as they saw it, they would never let it go.


    "What about magic cultivation?" The yellow spring directly took a step forward, and behind him stood an incomparably huge Dharma phase, high across the sky, emitting an incomparably dignified atmosphere.


    "The devil will die! Go to hell! " The middle-aged man''s breath trembled. He flew straight forward, golden all over, and hit the yellow spring hard.


    The strength of middle-aged men is very strong. Even in the realm of the great emperor, it is difficult to find an enemy.


    But the man in front of him is not an ordinary emperor!


    He is the huangquan demon emperor who is famous for shaking the heaven and the Xuan continent. He has amazing magic skills. He has also created the feat of killing heaven and man with the cultivation of the great emperor, so he can be famous all over the world!


    At the moment, even if it is the first time to enter the realm of the great emperor, its strength is not comparable to that of the ordinary great emperor.


    After all, his cultivation methods are far more perfect than those in the previous life, and he has also obtained a lot of opportunities. His strength has long exceeded the cognition of ordinary people.


    Huang Quan did not retreat but entered. The huge Dharma phase behind him directly stretched out a palm and grabbed the body of the middle-aged monk.


    There was a shock in the middle monk''s eyes. He twisted his body desperately to get rid of the shackles of the yellow spring.


    However, it is a pity that the Jiuyou Dharma phase of huangquan has undergone another transformation after breaking through the realm of the great emperor, and has almost been invincible at the same level.


    "You are clearly the early days of the great emperor. Why are you so strong!" The middle-aged monk said with gnashing teeth. He didn''t expect that the strength of huangquan was so terrible that one hand completely suppressed him.


    The same is the realm of the great emperor, and the gap is also very large. A master of the perfect realm of the great emperor can easily sweep 100 early great emperors!


    The emergence of huangquan completely refreshed the cognition of middle-aged monks. He even suspected that huangquan was hiding the realm of strength. He might be an expert in the realm of heaven and man.


    Huang Quan grabbed the middle-aged monk with one hand. He made great efforts under his feet. His whole body flew like a shell and shot at a mountain not far away.


    "Xumi mountain!"


    Three magnificent characters, carved on the mountain, exude an immortal atmosphere, which is frightening.


    Among many Buddhas, the King Kong immortal body of the golden light Buddhas is the most powerful. They run the world with the art of flesh, far surpassing other Buddhas.


    However, this has also led to some problems, that is, most of the monks of the golden light Buddha sect are grumpy, and they will fight when they disagree.


    Huang Quan grabbed the middle-aged monk with one hand and suddenly stretched out the other hand, which directly smashed the mountain protection array of Jinguang Buddha sect.


    A huge and terrible palm print condenses from the sky and emits a powerful atmosphere of destruction.


    This is the huangquan devil''s palm, which combines the seal of Zhetian palm. Later, it was renamed Zhetian devil''s palm by huangquan.


    Once this palm comes out, heaven and earth will change color and the sun and moon will not shine!


    The mountain protection array was not blocked for a second, and it was directly dissipated into clouds and smoke.


    "The first immortal nine peach novel in all ages " find the latest chapter!


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1138

    Many strong people in the Vajra Buddha sect all opened their eyes, then walked out of the room with an ugly face and looked at the yellow spring not far away.


    "Where did you get that bastard? How dare you break the mountain protection array of our King Kong Buddha sect? " A strong black faced monk said with a gloomy face, and his eyes looking at huangquan were full of killing intention.


    This person is the head of the eight vajras of the golden light Buddha sect. The Vajra immortal body has reached the highest level of cultivation, and the body is almost immortal.


    Of course, this so-called immortality is only relative to ordinary people, not really long-term vision, but more indestructible.


    The abbot of the Vajra Buddha sect is not in the sect now. Besides the ancestor, the strongest one is the black faced Vajra.


    At this moment, as soon as he appeared, he was golden and generous behind him. He looked very dazzling.


    "Lord King Kong, this guy wants to take our peep mirror!" When the middle-aged monk saw the black faced King Kong appear, he said excitedly.


    With the protector King Kong here, you will be able to easily take this boy who doesn''t know the greatness of heaven and earth.


    "Hehe, you are such a big dog egg. The robbery actually hit our King Kong Buddha sect. You really don''t know whether to live or die!" The body of the black faced monk appeared directly in front of huangquan. He looked up and down at huangquan for a few eyes, and then said something with disdain.


    "What a useless waste. I can''t even beat a first-class emperor. How can our King Kong Buddha sect raise scum like you?" The black faced King Kong glanced at the middle-aged monk again, and then uttered a disdainful word. His eyes were full of contempt.


    This guy has practiced for so many years. Did he practice all on the dog?


    After hearing the words of black faced King Kong, the middle-aged monk''s face was very ugly, but he didn''t dare to refute, but he felt extremely humiliated in his heart.


    Before the turbulence of heaven and earth, the strength of these eight King Kong was far below themselves, but they were more talented.


    At that time, even if the black faced King Kong saw himself, he had to respectfully call the left Dharma protector. Now the situation is completely reversed.


    However, this is also a matter of no choice. After all, Tianxuan continent respects the strong.


    The details of the golden light Buddha sect are still very amazing. Of the eight vajras, five have broken through the realm of heaven and man, and the remaining three are strong at the level of half heaven and man.


    "It''s a small man''s ambition!" The middle-aged monk bit the root of his teeth tightly, and then meditated in his heart.


    If it were the past, this guy would not be sarcastic. He didn''t even dare to breathe in front of himself.


    "You guys, lend me the sky mirror for a day. Huang Quan will be very grateful." Huang Quan looked at the familiar buildings around him. A touch of scarlet color flashed from the bottom of his eyes. He forced down the magic Qi in his body, and then said aloud.


    "Want to see the sky mirror? Do you deserve it? " The Vajra Dharma protector sneered, and then clapped directly at the yellow spring.


    Huang Quan had long guessed that this guy was going to do it to himself. His face was not moved at all. He also slapped him hard.


    "Bang!"


    Huangquan felt a terrible force, and he flew back a long way.


    Compared with huangquan, black faced King Kong was obviously much easier. He just stepped back and stopped his body, with a look of surprise in his eyes.


    This guy in the early days of the great emperor is too strong. He can almost compare with the man in the sky!


    "No wonder you dare to rob the King Kong Buddha sect alone. You really have some strength." Black faced King Kong took a deep look at huangquan, and then slowly opened his mouth and said.


    This guy looks very young. I really don''t know how he reached his present state. Is it a great reincarnation? Or what great genius?


    "No matter what your status is, your strength is still too weak." The black faced King Kong sneered, and then walked towards the yellow spring step by step. The golden light behind him continued to condense, forming a golden light wheel behind him.


    "I just want to borrow the sky mirror!" Huang Quan''s fist was tightly clenched, and a trace of scarlet magic gas was constantly turbulent behind him, forming a terrible scene like a sea of corpses and blood.


    "Die!" When the black faced King Kong saw that huangquan was a demon, his face became gloomy and began to move.


    As the first of the eight vajras, the cultivation of black faced Vajra has reached the medium-term state of heaven and man. In addition, its own Vajra does not destroy its body, and its strength is extremely terrible.


    Huang Quan had just fought with him, but he was completely suppressed and completely unable to compete with him


    Even if huangquan used Jiuyou Dharma phase, he is still not the opponent of the black faced King Kong. The gap between them is too big.


    Although the great emperor and heaven and man are only separated by one realm, this realm is the difference between heaven and earth, a transformation at the level of life, which is almost insurmountable.


    "Cough..." Huang Quan managed to stabilize his body. He coughed gently twice, and a trace of blood flowed down the corner of his mouth.


    "You have a bit of backbone. Even if you were hurt like this, you didn''t surrender." Black faced King Kong looked at huangquan in surprise, and then said a word slowly.


    In fact, he didn''t say this because he appreciated the yellow spring, but just wanted to be cynical.


    "Creak..." Huang Quan slowly raised his low head, his fist creaked, and his body exuded a very dangerous and frightening smell.


    Black and red mists emanated from the yellow spring and soon enveloped everything around.


    The huge Sumi mountain was completely shrouded by the black and red fog, which made the surrounding scene very frightening and terrible.


    "Yellow spring... Devil''s land!!!"


    Huang Quan gasped heavily, and then shouted directly.


    When he returned to the realm of the great emperor, he was finally able to use the powerful means of his previous life.


    I am the master of all things in the yellow spring demon domain!


    The huangquan devil kingdom can be said to be the prototype of a small world. If the huangquan didn''t fall, he will be able to practice to the realm of the emperor in the future by relying on the huangquan devil kingdom!


    In this world, there is no aura, only endless cold evil Qi, and it will suppress the enemy, which is much more powerful than the general emperor array.


    After seeing the changes around him, the black faced King Kong frowned slightly, and a little uneasy feeling appeared in the bottom of his heart.


    There is no Reiki supply here. For those friars without a small world, it is almost a situation of death. There is absolutely no way to compete with the yellow spring, and they will be consumed alive.


    However, black faced King Kong majored in physical power and did not rely much on spiritual power, so he didn''t worry too much, but he was still shocked by huangquan''s amazing means.


    This guy, where on earth is the evil spirit coming out?


    "The first immortal nine peach novel in all ages " find the latest chapter!


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1139

    With the expansion of the devil kingdom of the yellow spring, the breath of the yellow spring has become very deep and terrible, as if it has surpassed the realm of the great emperor.


    Even at the peak of his previous life, huangquan couldn''t fully control the huangquan devil Kingdom, not to mention that his cultivation is not at the peak at the moment.


    The reason why he was able to display the huangquan demon realm was that he burned his own blood essence and forcibly overdraw some lives.


    In huangquan''s eyes, black faced King Kong is no longer as powerful as before, but some weak and pitiful.


    Huang Quan punched him directly on the face of black faced King Kong and broke his cheekbones in an instant.


    The so-called King Kong does not destroy its body. It can''t resist the attack of the yellow spring at all. It just turns the black faced King Kong into a sandbag that can resist beating.


    "Bang bang!"


    The black faced King Kong kept flying by the yellow spring. He had no way to resist. The black gas around him was like a swamp.


    However, after a short time, the black faced King Kong was black and blue, covered with blood, and his breath was depressed. He looked very miserable.


    The yellow spring, which had overdrawn a lot of life, didn''t look so good at the moment. His face was pale and he could hardly see the slightest blood color.


    But even so, huangquan can still play a good strength and ravage the black faced King Kong madly.


    Since the turbulence of heaven and earth, the cultivation of black faced King Kong has improved by leaps and bounds. He has never felt such humiliation.


    The strong men who once stood high above him now bow down to him and dare not disobey his meaning. He even felt that he might be the legendary son of destiny, an existence destined to ring through the ages.


    But now the emergence of the yellow spring has completely broken the dream of black faced King Kong.


    "Click!"


    Huang Quan''s hard punch hit the spine of black faced King Kong, directly broke his spine and made him spit out a mouthful of blood.


    "Pooh!"


    The black faced King Kong collapsed to the ground with a listless breath. His eyes were full of resentment and unwilling. He didn''t expect that he was defeated by an unknown junior, which made him feel extremely humiliated.


    However, no matter how angry the black faced golden light is, it won''t help. Huangquan is a little crazy now. He still attacks the black faced King Kong reluctantly until he only has one breath left.


    "I want to... Peep at the sky mirror!" Huang Quan did not forget the purpose of his trip. Even though he had a deep blood feud with the King Kong Buddha sect, he was unwilling to kill one of their strongmen alive.


    If he did, he would never find the sky mirror again.


    Although most of the monks of Vajra Buddha sect are not very good, they all have hard bones. If the yellow spring is too much, it may be broken with him.


    "You''re dreaming!"


    Even though he was seriously injured and could no longer fight with the yellow spring, the black faced King Kong still didn''t admit defeat, but said something gnashing his teeth.


    Huang Quan kicked the black faced King Kong on the chest, kicked his body out for a long distance, and then suddenly turned his head to look at a mountain not far away.


    I don''t know when there was an old figure wearing a black robe.


    "Cough..." the figure looked very weak. He seemed to stagger every step.


    As he approached, Huang Quan saw a skinny old man. Half of his face collapsed and looked very frightening.


    "Lao Zu..." when the black faced King Kong saw the old man appear, he shouted excitedly and felt that he was saved.


    This old man is now the strongest person in the golden light Buddha sect. He has incomparably high cultivation. It is said that he has survived for more than 100000 years.


    If others heard such rumors, they would probably scoff, but the black faced King Kong knew it was true.


    Before Vajra Buddha sect became the first sect in the western region, a large part of the reason was the existence of this old man.


    It is said that he was a great power at the same time as the huangquan demon emperor. He had reached the realm of heaven and man as early as countless years ago.


    Only for some reasons, he did not choose to soar, but banned himself in the Vajra Buddha sect, guarding the sect door all the time.


    Now the world is turbulent and everything recovers. The old man has also benefited greatly from it. He has become a strong man at the level of Tianjiang, and is the first person worthy of the whole King Kong Buddha sect!


    "Lao Zu, I''m ashamed of you. I''m ashamed of the sect." Black faced King Kong suddenly lowered his proud head. He said in a voice full of shame, and his eyes were full of shame.


    "Cough, no wonder you. After all, your opponent is not ordinary people." The old man in black robe spoke to the black faced King Kong, and then looked at the yellow spring. There was a funny smile on his mouth.


    Just because half of the face of the old man in black was broken, his smile not only didn''t have the slightest affinity, but was very terrible.


    "Grandpa, do you know who he is? Do you know him? " The black faced King Kong was stunned after hearing the words of his ancestors, and then subconsciously asked.


    "Of course, I know him, and I can''t be more familiar with him. After all, my face is thanks to him..." the old man in black sneered and looked at Huang Quan''s eyes full of killing opportunities, but there was still a trace of fear in his eyes.


    "Ah?" The black faced King Kong looked confused and didn''t understand what his ancestors said.


    He didn''t know what his ancestors had experienced in those years, which led to his appearance now. He just heard that he seemed to have fought with an extremely terrible strong man and damaged his foundation, so he didn''t fly to heaven.


    "Am I right? Yellow spring... Demon emperor! " The black robed old man''s eyes coagulated slightly, and then suddenly said in a cold voice. His killing intention was no longer covered up, but crazy and rampant.


    "He is the devil of the yellow spring???" After hearing the words of his ancestors, the black faced King Kong suddenly widened his eyes, and a cool breath rose directly from the soles of his feet to the top of his head, making his scalp numb.


    "Are you?" Huang Quan frowned slightly. He looked at the old man in black with a puzzled face, but there was no memory of this guy in his mind.


    "Click!"


    The black robed old man clenched his fist tightly. His face was very gloomy and felt that huangquan was humiliating himself.


    "You are so forgetful. Have you forgotten the war you fought in the western territories 100000 years ago? You killed my master yourself, killed several top strongmen in our school, and let me fall to the top of the cloud! " The black robed old man stared at the yellow spring fiercely. His voice was piercing and there was endless resentment in it.


    "I seem to have some impression that you are the little disciple of kudu that old thing?" After Huang Quan was stunned for a moment, he suddenly said, his eyes full of surprise.


    This guy hasn''t died yet?


    "The first immortal nine peach novel in all ages " find the latest chapter!


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1140

    It''s not that Huang Quan has a bad memory. In fact, he has killed too many people and met countless opponents before. Compared with those people, this guy is nothing at all.


    And the yellow spring at that time just slapped this guy.


    However, Huang Quan was shocked that the palm did not kill him, but only broke half of his face and let him live for so long.


    I thought that after 100000 years, huangquan would never find a person who knew him again, and everything would return to dust.


    But what Huang Quan never thought of was that he could still meet people of the same era 100000 years later.


    Although this guy is the enemy of huangquan, huangquan still has a sense of long absence.


    In a trance, hundreds of thousands of years passed in a hurry. Even huangquan had some feelings of vicissitudes, and everything became so strange.


    Although the world is big, there is no old friend, which is a very painful thing.


    Therefore, huangquan will feel a sense of excitement now.


    "I didn''t expect that the famous huangquan devil emperor is now weak and small. It''s really sad." The old man in black slowly shook his head, then said in a leisurely tone, and a thick blood color flashed in his eyes.


    In the eyes of the old man in black robe, the early state of the great emperor was just a bigger mole ant. He could destroy it by turning his hand.


    Just because the man is a yellow spring, the old man in black robe is not in a hurry to start, but wants to humiliate the man who has made himself a nightmare for tens of thousands of years.


    The old man in black robe has forgotten his master''s face, but he can often recall the scene when Huang Quan slapped the master to death, and then slapped him to break half of his face.


    He has awakened from nightmares countless times and vowed to seek revenge from the yellow spring.


    Unfortunately, when he closed the door and finally stepped into the realm of the great emperor, the news of Huang Quan''s death came, which made him extremely depressed.


    Even, the black robed old man had the idea of suicide at that time, but later he was stopped and finally stayed in the Vajra Buddha sect to guard the sect door.


    In a flash, hundreds of thousands of years have passed. Maybe only he and huangquan are with them in Tianxuan mainland.


    "Huangquan, have you figured out how to die?" The black robed old man slowly withdrew his thoughts, with a cruel smile on his mouth, and then spoke to the yellow spring.


    It''s clear that God has an eye for retribution. He gave himself the opportunity to revenge and eliminate nightmares!


    "I just want to borrow the sky mirror. Are you sure you want to live with me?" Huang Quan frowned slightly, then said a sentence with the a gloomy face. He didn''t admit advice, but said casually.


    Huang Quan can see that the old man in black robe is still very excited about himself. Maybe he once brought him too much shadow, so that he can''t forget until now.


    "Huangquan, do you still want to fight in a desperate corner? You have no idea how big the gap between you and me is. " Although the black robed old man firmly believed that he would be able to kill huangquan, out of caution, he did not rush to do it, but observed the current state of huangquan.


    After all, that''s the huangquan demon emperor of Megatron Tianxuan!


    In the whole history of Tianxuan continent, huangquan demon emperor can definitely rank the top three. He is an invincible strong man who really swept a generation. His birth is the peak!


    "Then put your horse here!" Huang Quan said impolitely. He won''t be frightened by the old guy in front of him.


    If you really can''t fight, it''s a big deal to run. There''s nothing terrible.


    "Huh?" The old man in black robe looked at huangquan suspiciously. He was very hesitant. He didn''t know whether to start immediately.


    Although he is now a strong man in the realm of heaven, the tall and straight posture and invincible figure of the huangquan devil emperor were deeply imprinted in his memory, which made him cold when he recalled.


    If you are not 100% sure, the old man in black will never choose to fight with huangquan.


    Even if huangquan is only a friar in the early days of the great emperor, the old man in black doesn''t dare to trust him.


    With the passage of time, Huang Quan''s face became more and more pale. Huang Quan''s demon realm, which he could not maintain for a long time, had already reached its limit at the moment.


    "Hehe, I was pretending! I was almost bluffed by you! " Seeing this behind the scenes, the black robed old man sneered directly, and a sense of erasure flashed in his eyes.


    "Then come and try to see if I can die with you." With a calm look on his face, Huang Quan said to the old man in black fiercely, without any intention of counseling.


    "Then let me try."


    Unexpectedly, the old man breathed a sigh of relief after hearing huangquan''s words, and then walked towards huangquan without hesitation. Although he faltered, he was very firm.


    Perhaps for the old man, dying together is the best outcome. As long as he can kill huangquan, he can accept any result!


    Just now, Huang Quan actually said the words of dying together, which shows that he may really have some cards, but he is also strong and limited, and may have a huge price.


    The old man in black has lived enough. He doesn''t want to suffer day and night like he used to. Even if he dies with the yellow spring, he doesn''t hesitate.


    Therefore, he did not hesitate to attack the yellow spring. Although he was slow, the power contained in it was extremely terrible.


    "Bang!"


    The devil kingdom of the yellow spring, which was finally supported by the yellow spring, was instantly fragmented.


    Xumi mountain was full of light again, and all the magic Qi was expelled. It was clean, and there was not a trace left.


    "So strong..." Huang Quan saw this behind the scenes again. He took a breath directly, and then said in his heart.


    Even when he was in his heyday, it is estimated that he is not the opponent of the old guy in front of him. His strength is too terrible!


    "Put it out!"


    The golden light burst out from the old man in black, emitting incomparably dazzling light.


    An incomparably huge golden fist directly condensed out, and then smashed down at the position of the yellow spring.


    Huang Quan didn''t even have a chance to react, so he was directly hit by that punch.


    "Boom!"


    Xumi mountain was shocked twice. A huge pit appeared in front of the old man in black robe. It was the position where huangquan had just stood.


    In the deep space, Huang Quan was lying there covered in blood. A pit appeared directly in his lower abdomen, and the blood in it had been evaporated by the punch.


    "The first immortal nine peach novel in all ages " find the latest chapter!


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1141

    Chen Xi, who was thousands of miles away, suddenly frowned. He felt something in his heart and looked directly into the distance.


    That''s where the Vajra Buddha sect is!


    Elder lichen''s action was slower than Chen Xi. When Chen Xi took back his eyes, he felt the unusual fluctuation.


    "This guy''s strength is really better than me. He can find out the situation first." Seeing this behind the scenes, elder lichen''s pupils shrunk slightly, and then said to himself in his heart, glad for his previous behavior.


    If you really accidentally fight with Chen Xi, it''s estimated that you must have died.


    "Where is that?" Chen Xi turned her head and looked at elder lichen, and then said something directly.


    "Suzerain, it seems that there is the sect door of Vajra Buddha sect. I can feel a breath. It seems that it is an old guy who has been hidden by Vajra Buddha sect." Elder lichen said a word to Chen Xi after a little meditation.


    "Who is he fighting with? Why do I feel that another person''s breath is so familiar... "Chen Xi''s eyebrows are getting tighter and tighter. He muttered, an impulse to go and have a look.


    "I don''t know about the other person, but I guess it should be a demon cultivation, and its strength is also very strong. It seems that it has practiced the way of killing and destruction." Elder lichen had a guess in his heart, but he didn''t tell Chen Xi directly, but said it casually.


    With the strength of elder lichen, how can you not see that another person is a yellow spring?


    He was just curious about one thing. If huangquan was killed by the golden light Buddha sect, what would Chen Xi do? Will you destroy the Vajra Buddha sect in anger!


    And I can also take this opportunity to spy on Chen Xi''s strength to see if it is as terrible as I imagined.


    "Xiaoyu, you stay here and wait for me for a while. I''ll be right back." Chen Xi felt a little uneasy for no reason. He turned to Chen Yu and said this, and then planned to go to the Vajra Buddha sect immediately.


    "OK, brother, go and come back quickly. I''ll wait for you here." Chen Yu nodded very skillfully, and then said a word to Chen Xi.


    "Lord, you are not familiar with the western region. Let your subordinates go with you." Elder lichen smiled. He went directly to Chen Xi''s side and said with a smile.


    "Thank you!" Chen Xi threw a fist at him, and then disappeared in place.


    The body of elder lichen also turned into a streamer and flew away fiercely towards the distance.


    On the other side, the old dancer in black stood on the huge pit. He looked at the yellow spring of life and death below, and his eyes were full of disbelief.


    How could this guy be so weak? I can''t even bear my own blow!


    Is this still the mighty yellow spring demon emperor in my memory?


    "Cough..." Huang Quan struggled to get up from the pit. His robe was covered with his own blood, his black hair fluttered in the wind and his body was covered with dust.


    When the old man in black saw this scene, he did not hesitate to stretch out a thin palm, firmly grasped huangquan''s collar and lifted him up from the pit.


    "What do you want?" The eyes of the devil emperor of the yellow spring were red and full of blood. His brother stared at the old man in black and said angrily.


    "It''s too cheap to kill you like this. I''m going to seal you at the foot of Xumi mountain for 100000 years. HMM... I''ll choose a geomantic treasure land for you to ensure that you won''t be hungry every day and can taste delicious food at any time. " The old man in black robe carried the yellow spring in one hand, and then began to walk wantonly on Xumi mountain.


    Soon, the old man in black stopped at a place, with a playful smile on his mouth and crazy happiness in his eyes.


    "I think it''s very good here. It''s very suitable for you. What do you say, huangquan devil? " The smile on the corner of the old man''s mouth became stronger and stronger. He laughed twice, and then asked Huang Quan.


    Huang Quan''s face was extremely gloomy. The place where the old man in black took him was the toilet of Jinguang Buddha sect.


    This old and immortal thing is really vicious!


    If huangquan is really sealed in the pit and drinks urine and eats shit every day, he will certainly choose to commit suicide and die. He is absolutely unwilling to bear this humiliation.


    But many times, people have no right to choose.


    Huang Quan watched the old man in black walking towards the toilet step by step. He opened the door of the toilet, grabbed Huang Quan with one hand and began to arrange the array with the other hand.


    When Huang Quan saw this behind the scenes, he wanted to break his eyes and even wanted to kill himself directly. However, the palm of the old man in black restrained all the evil Qi in his body, making him unable to resist at all. He could only watch him fall into "hell"


    At the moment, the yellow spring has become the fish on the chopping board of the old man in black robe, which can only be slaughtered by him.


    "If you are capable, you will kill me directly. Why humiliate me so much? With such rubbish as you, do you mean to say that you are a monk? I bah! " Huang Quan clenched his teeth and said aloud that if his eyes could kill, he would have killed the old man in black thousands of times.


    "Don''t continue to struggle. It''s useless. Honestly accept your destiny." The old man in black sneered. His right hand suddenly tried to throw the yellow spring directly into the pit below.


    Huang Quan feels that his body has lost its center of gravity. Maybe the next second, he will directly fall into the pool full of shit and urine.


    At the thought of such a scene, Huang Quan felt sweating all over and wanted to bite his tongue and kill himself.


    Seeing that the yellow spring is getting closer and closer to the fecal water below, it will be swallowed up almost at any time.


    "Unexpectedly, I was buried in a small thatched cottage in the end! Master, I''m not willing!!! " Huangquan suddenly roared, and his voice was very desolate.


    At this critical moment, a tall and handsome figure suddenly appeared in front of huangquan, and then grabbed him with one hand to prevent him from falling into the cesspit.


    "Who?"


    When Chen Xi first appeared, the old man in black reacted. He looked like a great enemy. His face was very ugly and stared at Chen Xi. He might fight him at any time.


    Huang Quan''s feet fell on the ground, and his heart was very secure.


    Huang Quan looked at the man beside him. His body began to tremble violently, and his eyes were full of joy.


    "Master... Master, is that you?" Huang Quan said in a trembling voice. His eyes were full of expectation and urgently wanted to know an answer.


    "The first immortal nine peach novel in all ages " find the latest chapter!


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1142

    After hearing Huang Quan''s words, Chen Xi subconsciously looked back at Huang Quan.


    Although there was no memory of the yellow spring in his mind, and he didn''t know his face, he still gave himself a strong sense of familiarity.


    "I''m a teacher."


    Chen Xi said a sentence completely out of instinct. After finishing this sentence, he was a little stunned, and then smiled and shook his head.


    When Huang Quan got Chen Xi''s answer, his whole body began to tremble. It was a reaction formed by too much excitement.


    "Who are you? I advise you to mind your own business. " The old man in black looked at Chen Xi cautiously, and a look of fear flashed in his eyes.


    What the hell is this guy in front of you? Why did even the mighty yellow spring demon emperor call him the master?


    Is he also a figure 100000 years ago? Or a more ancient and terrible existence?


    "Although I don''t have any hatred with you, I don''t know why I''m bored when I see you." After Chen Xi glanced at the old man in black robe, he said casually, and a strong killing intention flashed in his eyes.


    Chen Xi couldn''t control the killing intention, but he didn''t want to control it, and let the killing intention diffuse in his chest.


    Not long after Chen Xi''s figure appeared, elder lichen also slowly appeared beside him.


    "Elder lichen?" After seeing elder lichen, Huang Quan was a little stunned, and then subconsciously said a word.


    It turned out that the missing elder lichen ran to the western territory. No wonder they couldn''t find it.


    "Yellow spring, long time no see." Elder lichen smiled at Huang Quan, then made a voice indifferently and said, without any emotional fluctuation.


    Huang Quan looked at the familiar face in front of him, and he unconsciously frowned slightly.


    Although the face and voice of elder lichen had not changed at all, Huang Quan still felt something wrong and a look of doubt flashed in his eyes.


    Is this guy really the incoherent lichen elder he knows? Why does it always feel strange.


    "The Buddha of the glazed Buddha sect? Why do you come to me if you don''t guard the glazed Buddha sect? " The old man in black robe obviously knew elder lichen. He snorted coldly and said impolitely.


    It''s just a mere Buddha. What about the reincarnation of the great power of the glazed Buddha sect? His years of practice are too short to pose any threat to himself.


    The major Buddhas have found several Buddhas over the years.


    But there are also levels between Buddhas. The stronger Buddhas may even be the reincarnation of the real Buddha, while the weaker ones are just the reincarnation of Arhats in the realm of the great emperor.


    Except for the senior level of Liuli Buddha sect, no one knows that elder lichen''s real identity is the Buddha of Liuli Buddha sect. This is their top secret.


    Therefore, in the eyes of the old man in black robe, elder lichen is still a junior. He can''t imagine the real identity of elder lichen.


    "I''ll be where I like. What''s it to do with you?" Elder lichen said in a rude voice.


    It''s just a little garbage that will be cultivated for a day. You can wipe him out by waving. I don''t know where he has the courage to challenge himself.


    "Presumptuous! Do you think this is your glazed Buddha sect? Even if your Abbot presided over it, he didn''t dare to be so presumptuous in front of me! " The black robed old man''s face was a little ugly. He didn''t expect Li Chen to dare to talk back to himself, which made him feel very ashamed.


    "It''s you who are presumptuous, isn''t it?" Elder lichen sneered, and then said with a gloomy face.


    "Very good. It seems that I have to teach you well for your elders today. What is respect for elders!" The black robed old man frowned and said a word, then he stepped out directly, and grabbed the dry and thin palm at the lichen elder.


    Elder lichen didn''t mean to avoid at all. He just slightly sideways, then punched the old man in black at the same time, and chose to fight head-on.


    At the place where the fists and palms met, the extremely terrible power fluctuation broke out, which made the whole Xumi mountain shake violently twice.


    "Click..."


    There were many cracks in the earth. All the Vajra Buddhists in Xumi mountain felt the shaking of the position, and they didn''t know what had happened.


    Huang Quan''s eyes suddenly widened, and he looked at the scene in front of him in disbelief.


    I saw the thin arm of the old man in black burst directly, and countless blood sprayed out.


    "Bang!"


    The body of the black robed old man also flew back directly. He looked incredible and stared at the elder lichen tightly, as if he had seen a ghost.


    How could this guy seriously hurt himself with one blow?


    "Elder lichen, when did you become so strong?" Huang Quan murmured to himself, his eyes full of shock and self-confidence.


    Is this still the elder who left the dust in his memory?


    This... This is ridiculous!


    Is elder lichen hiding all the time? He''s actually an unborn power?


    But it shouldn''t be. Elder lichen can''t hide so deep no matter how he hides it!


    "You... Who are you?" The old man in black took a deep breath. He forcibly swallowed the blood that had gushed to his throat, and then asked the elder lichen.


    "Bullying waste." Elder lichen looked at the old man in black with disdain, and then said in a contemptuous tone.


    "You..." the old man in black robe was angry at the words of elder lichen. He held his fist tightly and his face was very gloomy.


    Has the times changed? Now what cat and dog dare to shit on their own head?


    "Li Chen, didn''t you say that you are my servant? His seat orders you now to kill him for me! " Chen Xi suddenly opened her mouth and said a word to the elder lichen, with a trace of play abuse in her eyes.


    Do you really think you can''t see the plan of elder lichen? That''s too belittling me.


    With the strength of elder lichen, if he had not left his hand just now, it is estimated that the old man in black robe should have been killed by one punch!


    "Lord, after all, the Vajra Buddha sect also belongs to Buddhism. It''s inconvenient to directly fight him because he is a Buddha under the glazed Buddha sect." After hearing Chen Xi''s words, elder lichen was slightly stunned, and then hurried to say a word.


    "Li Chen, I don''t want to say it again." Chen Xi narrowed her eyes slightly, then said coldly.


    "Subordinates understand!"


    Being watched by Chen Xi''s eyes, the elder lichen felt a cold rush to his brain. He quickly opened his mouth and answered, afraid to refuse again.


    Lichen knows that if he doesn''t do it himself, the end will never be better!


    "The first immortal nine peach novel in all ages " find the latest chapter!


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1143

    The black robed old man listened to the dialogue between Chen Xi and lichen elder. He subconsciously stepped back a few steps. With a dignified look on his face, he had an impulse to run away.


    But this is the King Kong Buddha sect. If a monk runs away, he can''t run to the temple. Even if he runs, where can he go? So he finally gave up the idea.


    "Do you really think you''re going to eat me? You don''t think much of me. " The old man in black suddenly sneered, and then said directly, with a very strong golden light in his eyes.


    The Vajra immortal body of the black robed old man has broken through to a new level. Even in the foundation of Vajra Buddhism, there is no record of this level.


    At the moment, the old man in black robe worked with all his strength. He was like a golden man made of pure gold. His breath was terrible.


    Under the breath of destroying the sky and the earth, huangquan feels as if he is a partial boat, which may be submerged by the rough waves at any time.


    It seems that the old man in black didn''t take himself seriously when he shot at himself. Otherwise, he might have killed him long ago.


    This guy''s strength has broken through the boundary of Tianxuan continent. Even if he is in the sky, he is also a good player.


    "Fearless resistance." Elder lichen spoke contemptuously, as if he didn''t pay attention to the old man in black.


    Elder lichen waved his palm very casually, and a green golden light burst out directly from his hand, breaking up the Vajra immortal body that the old man in black robed had finally gathered.


    The strength gap between the two of them is so huge that they are almost completely different.


    In front of the elder lichen, the old man in black robe was as weak as a newborn baby. He didn''t even have the slightest resistance.


    "This guy''s level is even higher than me. How on earth does he practice?" The black robed old man gnashed his teeth and said, his eyes full of disbelief.


    I''ve lived in a muddle for 100000 years, and I''ve accumulated 100000 years, which can make rapid progress. But what''s the reason for this guy in front of me, just because he''s a so-called Buddha?


    The old man in black felt very unwilling. He wanted to ask God why he did this to him?


    He lived in a muddle for 100000 years and finally found a chance to revenge.


    But now, everything is a dream. God is playing tricks on himself!


    "Lord, how do you want him to die?" Now that he has decided to do it, the elder lichen naturally wants to satisfy Chen Xi. He smiled at Chen Xi and asked directly.


    "Since he likes the pit so much, put him down in the pit." Chen Xi''s mouth was wearing a faint smile. He directly opened his mouth and decided to take the other way and give it back.


    After hearing Chen Xi''s words, elder lichen was a little stunned. A sense of cold flashed in his heart, but he soon recalled God.


    He has lived so many years that he has never seen anything? Let alone suppress people in the pit. Even if it''s more excessive, he hasn''t done it!


    The black robed old man looked at them and decided his end. His eyes were full of unwilling and resentment. He clenched his fist and was ready to do it at any time.


    Even if the boring arm is a car, he is not afraid!


    Even if he is dead, he will tear a piece of meat from Chen Xi!


    The old man in black suddenly shot at Chen Xi. He gathered all his 100000 years of cultivation together and turned it into an extremely terrible and amazing force.


    A huge black hole appeared in front of the people out of thin air. The power inside was very terrible, as if it could easily swallow everything.


    The strength of the old man in black didn''t hurt Chen Xi at all, so he swallowed him clean.


    At the moment, Chen Xi seemed to turn into a human black hole. The terrible swallowing power made the elder lichen take a breath.


    This guy''s strength is really terrible. It seems that his previous guess is right!


    However, after a short period of time, Chen Xi swallowed up all the cultivation achievements of the old man in black robe for hundreds of thousands of years.


    The black robed old man knelt down with a decadent face. His body kept shaking. He felt the empty Dantian in his body and had an impulse to commit suicide directly.


    This is the cultivation you have saved hard. It was swallowed up by this guy!


    "Is this his cultivation method? Or is it because of his own constitution, or is his noumenon actually a glutton? " Elder lichen subconsciously looked at Chen Xi, then said to himself in his heart and began to guess.


    But even if the elder lichen broke his head, it is estimated that he can''t guess why Chen Xi can do so.


    Chen Fu''s level has far exceeded the cognition of the elder Li Chen, which is an almost detached state of terror.


    In the cognition of elder lichen, the existence with such characteristics is only gluttonous, one of the fierce beasts in ancient times.


    But Chen Xi is obviously not a demon. This idea doesn''t seem to hold water.


    "He must have got something I don''t know." Elder lichen said to himself. A glimmer of greed flashed in his eyes, but he soon covered it up.


    "Who the hell are you? Before I die, can you tell me your name? I''ll die without regret. " The black robed old man said in a trembling voice, his eyes full of unwilling.


    "You can die in the hands of my master. That''s the blessing you''ve accumulated in your ten lives. What are you unwilling to do?" Huang Quan glanced at the old man in black robe and said without hesitation.


    In Huang Quan''s mind, his master is the most powerful existence and the Supreme God.


    "Cough..." the old man in black robe has no reputation for cultivation. In addition, he has been wounded by the elder lichen once before. His face becomes pale and his breath is depressed.


    "Forget it, you''re dying anyway. I''ll tell you regardless of the past. Where is my master sacred?" Perhaps the emperor of heaven had stayed for a long time, and huangquan''s temperament was no longer as cold and ruthless as before. He smiled and said aloud.


    "My master is the leader of the emperor of heaven, Chen Xi!" Huang Quan straightened his waist, and then gave a loud drink, which made the old man in black deafening.


    After being confused for a while, the old man in black robe soon woke up, and an introduction about tiandizong came to his mind.


    "It was Lord Chen who destroyed several holy Xuanmen. I''m not wronged to die in your hands." The old man in black took a deep look at Chen Xi, and then slowly opened his mouth and said.


    "The first immortal nine peach novel in all ages " find the latest chapter!


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1144

    Chen Xi just frightened the old man. He didn''t really want to suppress him in the pit. It was too cruel.


    The skills of the black robed old man for 100000 years are gathered together. In fact, the power is extremely huge, but for Chen Xi, it is just enough to barely plug a gap between his teeth.


    Chen Xi glanced at the old man in black robe, then waved his hand very casually, exuded a spiritual power, and wiped his body clean.


    The black robed old man''s eyes were full of relieved smiles. He slowly closed his eyes and let his body dissipate.


    He has been guarding the Vajra Buddha for too long. He has been tired for a long time.


    It''s just a pity that I failed to avenge my master in the end


    The figure of the black robed old man soon dissipated. Countless disciples of the Vajra Buddha sect saw this amazing scene. They were so frightened that they collapsed to the ground that they didn''t even dare to breathe.


    As for the black faced King Kong, he is completely stupid at the moment.


    He didn''t expect that huangquan had such a big background and easily wiped out the strongest existence of Vajra Buddhism!


    Huang Quan walked to the black faced King Kong without hesitation, then killed him directly, and then returned to Chen Xi and bowed down respectfully.


    "Disciple Huang Quan, meet the master!" Huang Quan took a deep breath, and then suddenly fell to his knees with a puff and said to Chen Xi in tears. His voice was full of sincere feelings.


    "Get up." Chen Xi smiled at him, then directly pulled him up from the ground. He looked at the yellow spring carefully, and then subconsciously stretched out his hand to touch the head of the yellow spring.


    Although this action was a little awkward, Huang Quan still kept silent. He was enjoying the tranquility of this moment.


    Before, because of Chen Xi''s disappearance, the whole emperor of heaven was in a panic. Even his magnificent yellow spring demon emperor was the same. He didn''t know what to do.


    Unknowingly, Chen Xi has become the spiritual pillar of the whole emperor of heaven and the sea god needle.


    Everyone believes that as long as Chen Xi is still in tiandizong, tiandizong will be invincible!


    Huang Quan secretly looked at his master. He felt a terrible breath from Chen Xi. It seemed that he could kill himself by blowing a breath.


    "Master, did you pass the noumenon?" After hesitating for a while, Huang Quan asked cautiously.


    Huangquan has always felt that Chen Xi is absolutely the supreme existence. What left in tiandizong before was only an incarnation.


    Others as like as two peas or Chen Xi, who even asked for their own conjecture.


    "What ontology? I have this body now. " After Chen Xi heard Huang Quan''s words, he was a little stunned, and then subconsciously said.


    "Indeed! It seems that the master''s disappearance in the past should be a return to the noumenon! " Huang Quan took a deep breath and felt more awe in his heart.


    Huang Quan still remembers that Chen Xi said before that if he stepped into Tianxuan continent with his own strength, the whole continent would collapse directly and could not bear that huge force at all.


    Now Tianxuan continent has undergone earth shaking changes and has been able to carry very strong power, so master chose to return!


    "Are you my disciple?"


    Just then, Huang Quan suddenly heard a word that made him feel very surprised.


    Chen Xi, with her head on her side, asked herself with some uncertainty.


    "Master, why do you say that? What did the disciple do wrong? " Huang Quan said in a trembling voice. He felt a mess in front of him and almost fainted directly.


    Master, did you find it, but you don''t want to be yourself?


    "Don''t get me wrong. I just have some disorder in my memory. I don''t remember many things. That''s why I asked you." Chen Xi saw Huang Quan''s uneasiness. He hurried to explain.


    No matter whether Huang Quan is his disciple or not, he is very pleasing to his eyes now, even if he is accepted again.


    "Is that so..." Huang Quan was a little relieved after hearing Chen Xi''s words, but he was still a little uneasy.


    Master without memory, or your own master?


    "By the way, elder lichen, why are you here? We''ve been looking for you for a long time. " Huang Quan looked at elder lichen and said.


    "I was originally a native of the western regions. I just happened to go to the Northern Wilderness region by chance. Now I''m just falling leaves and returning to my roots." Elder lichen smiled at Huang Quan, and his face was very amiable.


    He can''t be unkind. Now he has seen Chen Xi''s strength. He is definitely not his opponent, and his disciple can''t offend him now.


    "That''s right. I just heard the old guy say that you seem to be the Buddha of the glazed Buddha sect." After hearing the words of elder lichen, Huang Quan nodded gently and said something casually.


    After all, Huang Quan is also a person who fought with the Vajra Buddha sect. He probably knows what kind of Buddha exists for a Buddha sect.


    Every Buddhist is the reincarnation of the great power of Buddhism, and the worst is the existence of a great emperor. Huangquan really didn''t expect that the identity of elder lichen was so amazing.


    Huang Quan''s mind showed the picture of elder lichen smashing one arm of the old man in black robe with a punch. He took a breath secretly and flashed a shock in his eyes.


    Elder lichen is definitely not an ordinary Buddhist power. Maybe he is one of the ancestors of Buddhism. Otherwise, he could not have such terrible strength.


    As for the possibility that elder lichen himself is the Buddha, it was directly ignored by the yellow spring.


    It''s like a friend who gets along with himself day and night and suddenly says that his real identity is actually the original Heavenly Master. No one can believe it.


    "Elder lichen, you are also a Buddhist. Don''t you have any idea of subduing demons and eliminating demons?" Huangquan seemed to suddenly sound something. He spoke to elder lichen, and some uneasiness flashed in his eyes.


    With the strength of elder lichen, maybe he can kill himself unconsciously.


    At the thought of this, Huang Quan hurriedly leaned against Chen Xi''s side, so that he could feel a little relieved.


    "Don''t worry, you and I are all disciples of the emperor of heaven. How could I attack you? What''s more, the Lord is still here. If I have any unreasonable thoughts about you, I think he will have to slap me to death. " Elder lichen shook his head slowly, and then said in a leisurely tone, but his face was inevitably bitter.


    I thought I had returned to the realm of emperor and had reached the invincible level in the world. Unexpectedly, one mountain is higher than another!


    "The first immortal nine peach novel in all ages " find the latest chapter!


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1145

    I don''t know why, Huang Quan always felt that the elder lichen in front of him seemed to have changed, which made him very uneasy.


    Huang Quan always believed in his intuition. He relied on this in his last life, but he avoided many life and death crises.


    "Elder lichen, I don''t think he was taken away..." Huang Quan said to himself in his heart.


    It is not uncommon to give up and be reborn. My body now comes from giving up.


    Compared with a Buddhist power, the soul of elder lichen must be weak and vulnerable.


    Maybe this guy in front of him just has the memory and face of elder Li Chen, but he has long been the same person as before.


    "Ding, congratulations to the host for triggering the hidden task and subduing the western territories."


    "Task reward: unknown."


    "Mission requirements, easily defeat the strongest glazed Buddha in the western territories and dominate the western territories."


    A series of system prompt sounds suddenly came into Chen Xi''s mind.


    Chen Xi turned her head and took a deep look at the elder lichen. His face was very playful.


    "The so-called glazed Buddha should refer to this guy." Chen Xi said to herself in her heart that she had begun to quietly accumulate strength.


    Now Chen Xi doesn''t know elder lichen for a long time. Naturally, there''s nothing to take into account. It''s a big deal to keep him alive later.


    "Lord, what do you want?" Elder lichen''s face changed slightly. He felt a strong sense of danger and suddenly shrouded his whole body. He quickly turned to Chen Xi and asked.


    Huang Quan doesn''t have the ability to hurt himself. Chen Xi must want to do it to him!


    Is it difficult? What did he find out?


    "Li Chen, I want to compete with you. Would you like to?" Chen Xi didn''t hurry. He asked the elder lichen.


    "Lord, your Divine skill is unparalleled. Where will your subordinates be your opponent? Subordinates admit defeat!" Elder lichen quickly bent down and said to Chen Xi with great respect. The whole heart was raised in his throat, and his heart was very nervous.


    "Ding, congratulations to the host on completing the hiding task."


    "Ding, congratulations to the host for his hidden achievements and dominating the western land."


    "Ding, task reward distribution: Tiandi throne, Tiandi battle armor."


    "Ding, achievement details: if the host is in the Western soil region, you can build golden statues to quench the spirit with the incense of all sentient beings."


    One after another, the prompt sound resounded wildly in Chen Xi''s mind, making him come back to his mind after a long time.


    Then, a silvery white armor with dragon patterns suddenly appeared on Chen Xi and directly covered him.


    The emperor''s armor closely fitted Chen Xi''s body, but there was no sense of discomfort. There were only endless terrorist forces.


    Subsequently, a silver throne also appeared behind Chen Xi.


    The two handles of the throne are carved from the real dragon head skull into divine wood, which looks domineering and leaking.


    In addition, there are mountains and rivers on the throne, and the virtual shadows of gods and Demons stand on it.


    In a trance, Huang Quan seemed to see one incomparably powerful existence after another and integrated his blood essence into the throne.


    Chen Xi took two steps backward, and then sat down impolitely.


    "Boom!"


    In an instant, the earth turned upside down and the earth shook.


    Chen Xi, covered with silver armor, looks cold and mysterious, powerful and domineering.


    "Is this... The divine soldier of the emperor of heaven?" As the Buddha of the glazed Buddha sect, elder lichen once flew to the heaven. Naturally, he knows the supreme existence in the heaven.


    Now there are four heavenly emperors in the heaven. Everyone has reached the highest level of cultivation of the Heavenly Emperor. Even under their hands, they can''t resist a round.


    But the glazed Buddha knew that there was a more terrible and mysterious existence above the four heavenly emperors.


    The so-called Sifang Heavenly Emperor was just four thieves. They stole the heaven while the Heavenly Emperor was away, and established themselves as king.


    The emperor of heaven had disappeared countless years ago. Some people said that he had already fallen. There were also rumors that he was breaking through the realm of seclusion and was about to enter a more terrible level.


    When the emperor of heaven was in power, there was peace in the sky, and no one dared to come out to haunt. It''s not like the sky now, with frequent wars and separatist regimes.


    There is no doubt that the cultivation of the emperor of heaven is above the four heavenly emperors. Otherwise, it is impossible to suppress the whole heaven for countless years on its own.


    But no one knows how strong the emperor of heaven, who has long disappeared, is.


    The so-called realm of heaven spread in the world of heaven was not founded by the emperor of heaven. In that distant era, there was no so-called realm division at all.


    Today''s state of practice was studied by the four heavenly emperors in order to consolidate their rule.


    This is enough to prove how strong a color the emperor of heaven brought to the heaven. Even after countless years, people still remember his reputation.


    "Is he the emperor of heaven? No... impossible... "Elder lichen seemed crazy. He kept muttering to himself, and his whole body was convulsing and shaking.


    This is not to blame for his poor concentration. He practices the colored glaze Sutra, which is the most powerful Dharma formula for self-cultivation.


    But what happened now has completely exceeded the imagination of elder lichen, which makes him feel shocked and frightened until now.


    As like as two peas in the ancient book, the dust elders once saw the record of emperor Tian''s dress. They are exactly the same as Chen Xi.


    "No way, it''s absolutely impossible. Even if the emperor of heaven is so powerful, he can''t live for so many years! No one in this world can be immortal! " Elder lichen took a deep breath and said to himself. He wanted to suppress the shock in his heart, but he couldn''t do it anyway.


    That is the supreme emperor of heaven. He has been the supreme creator in the history of heaven. His invincibility has long been deeply rooted in the hearts of the people.


    "If he was really the emperor of heaven, wouldn''t he have lived for tens of millions of years? No, it''s estimated that it''s far more than this number. After all, in the early days of the birth of heaven, there are his records! " Elder lichen thought more and more and felt more shocked. He took a deep breath, and then said to himself in his heart. He was very frightened and uneasy.


    If this matter were known to others, it would break the sky!


    The emperor of heaven, who has disappeared for countless years, has returned?


    "Well, if he is really the emperor of heaven, it should not be me who has a headache, but the guys who are still in heaven." Elder lichen shook his head slowly, and then said to himself.


    "The first immortal nine peach novel in all ages " find the latest chapter!


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1146

    "Wait, I seem to have missed something." Elder lichen''s eyes suddenly widened, and he suddenly opened his mouth and said.


    "If I remember correctly, one of Chen Xi''s disciples seems to be the northern Heavenly Emperor among the four heavenly emperors!" Elder lichen suddenly took a breath. He felt as if he had pierced a, hiding a conspiracy that he didn''t know how many years.


    The emperor of heaven has never really left. Even today''s Sifang emperor of heaven is his backhand!


    What the hell is he plotting?


    "Is it because his strength is too terrible and has been suppressed by heaven? And the reason why he came to Tianxuan continent is that he has found a further method here? " Elder lichen thought more and more and felt more frightened. His heart was full of discontent and his heart kept shaking.


    If all this is true, what will happen if Chen Xizhen''s positive purpose is broken?


    Be driven to hell, never be reborn, or worse? The gods and souls are destroyed, and even the chance of reincarnation is no longer available?


    In an instant, countless ideas flashed through the mind of the glazed Buddha.


    "It''s over, I''m dead! Didn''t expect that I had just recovered and would be completely buried between heaven and earth? " Elder lichen thought more and more and felt more frightened and uneasy. He stared at the tall throne not far away.


    Elder lichen is very regretful now. If he had known that he would end up like this, he would not have come to this muddy water, let alone join Lao Shizi''s bullshit tiandizong.


    Your sister''s is a deep pit, and it''s still the kind of deep!


    But God will no longer give lichen a chance to choose again.


    "In fact, sometimes it''s a blessing to know nothing." Elder lichen glanced at the yellow spring, and then said in silence. His eyes were full of envy.


    Ignorance is a blessing!


    I saw the yellow spring standing there at this moment, but he didn''t have any other ideas. He just felt that the armor on the master was so handsome, much more handsome than his own yellow spring magic armor.


    "Alas, I knew I had asked a craftsman to make a good design for me. It''s so nondescript that I''m ashamed to wear it out." Huangquan devil said to himself in his heart, and a trace of regret rose in his heart.


    In fact, it''s no wonder that huangquan is just an aesthetic concept 100000 years ago, which is completely different from now.


    The yellow spring magic armor was domineering and leaked, which frightened countless people and haunted countless boys and girls.


    But now, it seems a little non mainstream.


    At this moment, Chen Xi has no idea how strange their ideas are.


    After he sat on the throne of the Heavenly Emperor, countless information and memories poured into his mind.


    There was so much information that even Chen Xi''s current strength could not be digested for a while.


    After a while, Chen Xi slowly opened her eyes. There was a faint silver light at the bottom of his eyes.


    When Chen Xi''s eyes focused on the elder lichen, the elder lichen''s feet were unstable, and the whole person collapsed directly to the ground.


    "Yes, this unique silver pupil! This is the legendary eye of the emperor who can annihilate all things at once! This guy is really the emperor of heaven! " Although elder lichen has collapsed in the, his thinking is still very clear.


    "I... am the emperor of heaven?" Sitting on the throne, Chen Xi suddenly had such an idea in her mind.


    The huge information Chen Xigang just received is the memory of the emperor of heaven, from birth to death.


    "No... I''m not the emperor." Chen Xi suddenly shook her head slowly, and then said to herself.


    Although Chen Xi has fully accepted the memory of the emperor of heaven, he deeply knows that he is not the emperor of heaven!


    "Who am I?" Chen Xi''s brain is in a mess now. He has no memory of Chen Xi. His mind is full of heavenly emperors, which makes his brain very chaotic.


    "No... no, I''m Chen Xi. I''m the Lord of the emperor of heaven!" Chen Xi''s eyes suddenly burst into an amazing light. He suddenly opened his mouth and said.


    In an instant, countless pictures passed in his mind.


    From the time he crossed to Tianxuan continent, from the time he was taken in by old man Yun, from the time he took over the Ritian sect, obtained the system, met Lin Qianxue and established the Tiandi gate


    Later, he accepted the second disciple Chu Yun, found the cloud family for him, met Li Chen at the five elements gate, and then went to old Wu


    Until, Chen Xi was plotted by the bright Buddha, tried her best, and even used the sky killing sword to find a glimmer of vitality.


    Finally, I met Chen Fu, Chen Yu and came to the western territory


    All the memories are back!


    Chen Xi''s eyes became brighter and brighter. All his lost memories were found again!


    "Ding, congratulations to the host on completing the main task and recovering everything he has lost." At this time, the system was very humanized and said.


    "Ding, reward the Heavenly Emperor''s divine sword."


    With the voice of the system falling, a silver sword also slowly appeared in Chen Xi''s hands.


    The divine sword looks extraordinary. It erupted into a terrible atmosphere as soon as it appeared, which changed the color of elder lichen.


    Just when elder lichen thought that Chen Xi would cut off his head with the emperor''s sword the next second, a strange thing happened that he couldn''t imagine.


    Chen Xi suddenly stretched out her hand and directly grabbed the body of emperor''s sword that day.


    Chen Xi grabbed the handle of the sword with one hand and the body with the other. Then she made a sudden effort, and the strength in her body burst out madly.


    "Click!"


    There is a supreme power. The almost immortal Heavenly Emperor sword broke in response and was directly broken into two sections by Chen Xi!


    "Host, what are you doing?" The system did not expect that Chen Xi would make such an inexplicable move. He subconsciously asked, his eyes full of shock and confusion.


    "System, up to now, do you still want to cheat me?" Chen Xi''s tone was very cold. He said something that shocked the system.


    "You... What do you mean? How did I lie to you? " The system hurried to say a word. I don''t understand why Chen Xi suddenly began to doubt herself.


    "You can''t stand it anymore. You''re exposed more and more." Chen Xi didn''t speak. He just talked to the system in his mind.


    "Host, I don''t know what you''re talking about?" The system spoke slowly.


    "You don''t have to pretend anymore. I''ve guessed everything." Chen Xi suddenly sneered.


    Unexpectedly, the system was really silent for a while.


    "Host, are you really kidding? I''ve been with you for so many years. Don''t you know me? If I really have any bad thoughts about you, you won''t live till now. " The system spoke to Chen Xi.


    "Since you have been with me for so many years, you should understand my character. Since I dare to say so, I must be sure. Am I right, emperor? " Chen Xi''s mouth with a very playful smile, he directly said.


    "The first immortal nine peach novel in all ages " find the latest chapter!


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1147

    If the system were an individual, he would open his eyes and look at Chen Xi with disbelief.


    But unfortunately, the system has no human shape, so Chen Xi can''t see his wonderful expression at the moment.


    "Host, aren''t you awake? Or are you crazy? What are you talking about? How could I be the emperor of heaven? I am the supreme system! " The system didn''t admit its identity, but directly spoke to Chen Xi.


    "In fact, I began to doubt you a long time ago." Chen Xi narrowed her eyes slightly, then said aloud to herself.


    "....." the system began to be silent and didn''t know what to say. The atmosphere was strangely quiet for a moment.


    "How on earth did you find out?"


    After a long time, the system suddenly said to Chen Xi.


    At the same time, the sound of the system began to change, no longer as mechanical and emotionless as before.


    Instead, a male voice full of domineering and vicissitudes.


    "Found? What did I find? I just see that you even have the emperor''s armor and the emperor''s sword, so I just cheat you. I didn''t expect you to admit it so foolishly. " Chen Xi''s smile was very funny. He opened his mouth to the system and his eyes were full of smiles.


    "I won''t believe your nonsense. You must have found something." In Chen Xi''s mind, the figure of a middle-aged man slowly emerged.


    The middle-aged man was wearing silver armor and sat high on a throne with a silver sword at his waist. He was full of incomparable domineering.


    Chen Xi''s consciousness sank into her mind and slowly took shape.


    "This should be the first time between you and me to be honest." Chen Xi looked at the middle-aged man and said with a smile.


    "No one in the world knows me better than me. Tell me, how did you find me?" The system, the emperor of heaven, smiled at Chen Xi and said slowly.


    "Well... Let me guess first. You should be looking for a way to escape like the devil?" Chen Xi''s mouth had a faint smile. He spoke to the system.


    "You are really smart." The Emperor didn''t want to deny that when he showed his body, there was no need to hide any more.


    "So you found me? Because my soul doesn''t belong to this world. It''s an alternative existence? " Chen Xi continued to speak, but her words shocked the emperor more and more.


    "You are not oppressed by this world. It can be said that you were born detached. This is the realm we all dream of!" The emperor of heaven stared at Chen Xi, as if watching a peerless treasure.


    "So I have no parents at all. My body is fabricated by you out of thin air, and my soul is pulled by you from the earth with great pains. Your so-called system identity should also be the best way to hide around me after you read my memory. " Chen Xi continued to speak. His tone was very indifferent, as if he had no emotion at all.


    "I thought you just had a little guess. I didn''t expect you to guess so many things." The emperor of heaven looked at Chen Xi in surprise and said slowly.


    This guy''s wisdom is simply evil, unlike human beings.


    "No wonder when I named the sect, there was such a name in my mind, tiandizong, hehe..." Chen Xi smiled at herself, and then shook her head slowly.


    All this is a joke.


    "But I still don''t understand some things. Although your strength is really strong, it should be a lot different from the ancient devil, even compared with the way of heaven." Chen Xi frowned slightly and then said her doubts.


    Once I really thought that the system could do everything, even going back in time.


    "My strength is really not as terrible as the ancient devil. There are many things that have completely exceeded my expectations." The emperor of heaven smiled bitterly, and then slowly opened his mouth to Chen Xi. He was very unhappy in his heart.


    "So it''s all because of my own particularity? That''s why it''s the result now? " Chen Xi was a little stunned, and then opened her mouth and said.


    "I really didn''t expect that the inheritance of the four elephant gods is hidden in the four elephant mountain? I didn''t expect that you were discovered by the devil when you were learning to cover the sky''s palm print. It was clearly just a virtual shadow that I intercepted countless years ago! " The emperor of heaven said with a shocked face. He didn''t expect the strength of the devil to be so strong.


    "......." Chen Xi opened her mouth, but she didn''t know how to speak.


    "I can''t understand that even the existence of demons and heavenly ways will worship you as a teacher! Just because you''re special? And the damn sky killing sword, why did it come to the divine sword Pavilion I prepared for you! I prepared it for you at that time. It''s clearly the emperor''s sword! " The emperor''s face was very ugly, and many changes had far exceeded his expectations.


    Chen Xi looked at the emperor''s hysterical face and didn''t know how to speak.


    The world thinks they are chess players, but in fact they are just chess pieces. Even the supreme and arrogant emperor of heaven is the same.


    "Hoo... But even if you doubt that my purpose is not so simple, you should not guess my identity." The emperor of heaven took a long breath. He calmed his anger and said to Chen Xi.


    "What makes me more convinced of your identity is actually my adoptive father. Although I was bitten by the heavenly swords, you should not have fallen asleep, but you have been afraid to show up because my adoptive father''s strength is too strong. You''re afraid he''ll find you. " Chen Xi spoke slowly, her face a little gloomy.


    This guy has been hiding around himself. His purpose is definitely not simple.


    "After my adoptive father died, you ran out impatiently and urged me to complete various tasks. What do you want to do?" Chen Xi snorted coldly, her eyes full of killing intention.


    "You''re right. I really can''t wait. I don''t have time to wait any longer. The power you accept is huge enough to impress me. And your strength has improved too fast. I''m afraid I can''t control you in the future. " The emperor of heaven didn''t mean to hide any more, he said slowly.


    "Tiandi battle armor, Tiandi formula, Tiandi throne, Tiandi divine sword, Tiandi Zong, plus Tiandi''s memory, you want to replace me!"


    Chen Xi''s face was very gloomy. He slowly opened his mouth and said.


    "The first immortal nine peach novel in all ages " find the latest chapter!


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1148

    "In fact, it''s no wonder that I am so envious of what you have." The eyes of the Heavenly Emperor stared at Chen Xi tightly, and his eyes were full of greed.


    "In fact, I''m still a little confused. In your soul realm, if you want to take me away, I should have no way to resist. Why do you want to do this?" Chen Xi once again expressed his doubts. He didn''t understand the operation of the system.


    "Your body is not important at all. I just want you to imperceptibly think that you are me, you are the emperor of heaven, and finally become one with me. But I didn''t expect that you unexpectedly awakened the heaven swallowing Dharma body, which can devour everything. But it''s normal to think that you have a soul that doesn''t belong to the world. Naturally, you can devour and plunder everything in the world. I was going to have a showdown with you after you swallowed up all your physique. Unfortunately, you found out in advance. " The emperor''s eyes were full of envy and jealousy. He spoke to Chen Xi.


    This guy is so jealous. He is born with something that others dream of and can''t even get after endless years.


    "I see." Chen Xi was silent for a while, and then spoke to the emperor of heaven.


    "Chen Xi, I have to admit that you are the most outstanding person I have seen in my life for so many years. But you are still too young. You don''t know that there has never been a free lunch in the world. When you get something, you are destined to pay a corresponding price. " The emperor laughed twice, and he walked towards Chen Xi step by step.


    "Since you can''t integrate with me, I will break up your consciousness and master this body! With the heaven swallowing Dharma body and the heaven swallowing formula, maybe I can prove the way and forcibly surpass the heaven way! " The emperor''s Fox Tail finally showed up, and his eyes were full of greed.


    Although the result is not so satisfactory, there is no other way now. The emperor is still very satisfied.


    "Wait a minute. We''ve been together day and night for so long. Can you let me ask one last question?" Chen Xi suddenly spoke to the emperor of heaven.


    "You say it, just take it as your last words." The emperor of heaven is not in a hurry. No one in the world knows Chen Xi better than him. He knows all Chen Xi''s cards and doesn''t think Chen Xi has any ability to turn over.


    "You said, if I use the heaven killing sword here, can I kill you with one sword?" In Chen Xi''s eyes, a faint killing intention flashed away. He spoke to the emperor of heaven.


    "Although the sky killing sword is powerful, you can''t use its essence. You can''t kill me just by virtue of a sword." The emperor of heaven had obviously guessed Chen Xi''s plan. He said with a calm face, and the midvein in his eyes was the color of play and abuse.


    "Really not..." Chen Xi didn''t feel lost. It was already in his expectation. He said to himself.


    "Do you know why I chose Tianxuan continent?" The emperor of heaven seemed to suddenly think of something interesting. He suddenly spoke to Chen Xi, but he was not in a hurry.


    "Because ancient demons have invaded here, the rules of heaven here are not so perfect?" After thinking for a while, Chen Xi said her guess.


    "This is just one of them. More importantly, this is my base camp!" The next second, the emperor of heaven suddenly said a very amazing word.


    "The reason why this place is called Tianxuan has two meanings. The name of the emperor is Xuantian. This is the birthplace of the emperor. The second point is that the realm of the emperor is the realm of heaven and mystery! " The smile on the corner of the emperor''s mouth became stronger and stronger. He said to Chen Xi.


    "The realm of heaven and mystery?" Chen Xi was stunned at the speech. He had never heard of this realm.


    "If it is divided according to the current realm, the realm of Tianxuan is higher than the realm of Tiandi. There are more than a few realms!" The corner of the emperor''s mouth wore a faint smile, and he spoke in a leisurely tone.


    Heavenly Man, heavenly general, heavenly king, emperor, Emperor!


    Tiansheng, Tianshen, Tianxuan, Tianmo, Tiandao!


    This is the top ten realms of practice and the ultimate realm that can be reached by practice. Further, detachment!


    "The realm of heavenly demons is named after the heavenly demons. The eight ancient demons are the existence of this realm, and their strength is much higher than me. As for today''s demons, they have reached the state of heaven and the strength is extremely terrible. It is estimated that an idea should be enough to erase me. " The emperor sighed deeply. The more he practiced, the more he could feel his smallness.


    "What about my adoptive father? What is his realm? Is it also the realm of demons? " Chen Xi broke the casserole and asked in the end. She was not worried that the emperor of heaven would suddenly kill herself.


    In fact, it is.


    The emperor of heaven has been lonely for too long and finally revealed his true identity. He also wants to talk with Chen Xi for a while, and he is not in a hurry to erase Chen Xi.


    "He and the great emperor Jiuyou probably have reached the realm of half a step of heaven, only half a step away from being able to really compete with heaven." The emperor of heaven said to Chen Xi after thinking for a while.


    "Well, I''ve asked all my questions. You can die." At this time, Chen Xi suddenly sneered, and then said impolitely to the emperor, with crazy killing intention in her eyes.


    This guy really thought he would lead his neck and kill. That''s too despised him!


    "Huh? Do you still want to fight? With your current strength, you can''t control the power of swallowing heaven in your body. Why do you fight with me? " The emperor of heaven looked at Chen Xi with a look at the fool, and then directly despised him.


    "My dear system, you seem to have forgotten something, something enough to kill you." Chen Xi''s mouth with a faint smile, he spoke to the emperor of heaven.


    After such a long conversation, Chen Xi has determined one thing.


    The system disguised by the emperor of heaven has limited power and function. He will show what he gets in another way of news, but he has no control power at all.


    For example, swallowing the heavenly Dharma body and killing the Heavenly Sword have exceeded the strength of the Heavenly Emperor himself.


    He can only record, but he can''t use and own it at all.


    "Hehe, why don''t I remember you have such a card? By the power of ancient demons? Ha ha... "The emperor suddenly laughed twice, his eyes full of disdain.


    "I''m talking about the separation of heaven and evil."


    Chen Xi looked at the emperor of heaven, and then said in a flat tone.


    But when such plain words fell into the emperor''s ears, they exploded like thunder.


    "The first immortal nine peach novel in all ages " find the latest chapter!


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1149

    When the emperor of heaven heard Chen Xi''s words, he understood why Chen Xi dared to turn against himself.


    This thing that Chen Xi got shortly after he founded tiandizong has never been used. This is Chen Xi''s real guard of honor and card!


    The separation of heaven and devil has been forgotten for too long. Even the system of heaven emperor has almost completely forgotten his existence.


    "Chen Xi, do you think I''m really afraid of a small separation? You look down on me too much. " The emperor of heaven took a deep breath and sneered at Chen Xi.


    "Oh? Is it? What did you do just now? Are you really not afraid of demons? " Chen Xi''s mouth wore a confident smile. He had seen through the disguise of the emperor of heaven.


    This guy is obviously scared to death. Who wants to show him this tough look? Do you really think I''m a fool?


    The emperor of heaven saw that he couldn''t fool Chen Xi. His face suddenly became gloomy. The whole man hesitated in place and didn''t know what to do.


    "Chen Xi, you only have one chance to use the separation of heaven and devil. Are you sure you want to waste it on me? I''ve been with you for so long that we can become friends. Why do we have to be enemies, fight a fish to death and break the net, and lose both? " The emperor of heaven saw Chen Xi''s attitude. He just woke up. After hesitating for a while, he quickly said to Chen Xi.


    The emperor of heaven hates Chen Xi very much now. He didn''t expect that even his own system was about to forget something. This guy actually remembered it clearly!


    "Your system has long been unnecessary. Give up unnecessary struggle and resistance." Chen Xi finally took a look at the emperor of heaven, and then said quietly.


    "Are you sure you want to kill me?" The emperor''s face was very gloomy. He tightly squeezed his fist and said a word to Chen Xi.


    "It''s useless to say more. You''d better die early. I can''t sleep well with you as a time bomb." Chen Xi spoke slowly. He has made up his mind to solve the hidden trouble of the system today!


    As early as a long time ago, he was always on guard against the system. He did not allow anyone to know everything about himself, even the system.


    "Chen Xi, how about sparing me this time? I''m willing to let you take the lead and promise that I won''t go against your will in the future! " The emperor''s face suddenly softened. He spoke to Chen Xi, his eyes full of begging.


    With the strength of the devil, even if it is a separate body, it can easily kill himself. The emperor of heaven doesn''t want to take this risk. He would rather choose to make a false deal with Chen Xi for the time being and wait for an opportunity to turn back!


    "Sorry, you don''t have this chance." Chen Xi smiled at the emperor, then slowly opened her mouth and said.


    He has been waiting for this moment for a long time. Since he felt that the system might have self-consciousness, he has been waiting for this moment!


    "The devil..." Chen Xi whispered silently in her heart.


    Chen Xi didn''t pass the system this time. He wanted to use his own method to try to summon the separation of heaven and demons.


    In a deserted place, a silver haired man slowly opened his eyes.


    There is no emotional color in his pupils and his body is very thin, but there is endless terrorist power in his body. Once it breaks out, it is enough to easily destroy everything.


    "Master... Is it finally time for me?" With a faint smile on the corner of the devil''s mouth, he stood up slowly.


    The next second, Chen Xi felt that she seemed to have established a connection with a supreme being.


    Then a gate opened slowly beside Chen Xi.


    The door was very dark, and the magic gas on it was so strong that it made people feel extremely scared. It seemed that it could devour and destroy everything, including creatures and laws. Its existence seemed to be above all things.


    When the emperor of heaven saw the gate appear, his pupils suddenly shrunk, subconsciously stepped back two steps, and turned around to leave here.


    "Demon, kill him for me!" Chen Xi will not let the cooked ducks fly away like this, he said impolitely.


    The figure of the heavenly devil emerged from the gate. After hearing Chen Xi''s words, without hesitation, he directly jumped up and killed the Heavenly Emperor not far away.


    The spirits of the emperor of heaven all took risks. He felt a terrorist force that he could not reach and imagine, and suddenly shrouded himself.


    The next second, the emperor''s body was directly stiff in place. He couldn''t move at all and had been completely suppressed.


    Then, the figure of the devil appeared directly beside the emperor. He grabbed the emperor''s neck with one hand and flashed a look of disdain in his eyes.


    "For such a small role, the master even asked me to do it? Alas, master, you are really overqualified. " The devil said to himself.


    However, in order to find ways and means of detachment, the devil does not intend to disobey Chen Xi''s orders. After all, he is also his own master.


    When he first saw Chen Xi, he already saw that his master, both soul and body, seemed to have surpassed the existence of the whole world, which made the demons feel extremely shocked and moved.


    This is the realm of my dream!


    That''s why he worshipped Chen Xi as his teacher. Even if Chen Xi''s strength at that time was actually very weak, he didn''t care.


    He has been suppressed by heaven for too long. He will never give up as long as there is a chance to escape from heaven.


    For this, he can pay any price!


    The devil''s body grabbed the emperor and directly flashed to Chen Xi''s side.


    "Master..." the devil slightly bent down his body, then opened his mouth and said to Chen Xi.


    The devil first banned the power of the emperor, and then threw him aside and ignored him.


    The emperor of heaven wildly mobilized his strength. He wanted to break through the seal placed on him by the film, but he couldn''t shake a penny anyway.


    The gap between them is so huge that there is hardly any possibility to make up for it.


    With the strength of the heavenly devil, even a weak separation is not the existence that the Heavenly Emperor can contend with and imagine.


    After all, demons exist at the same level as the Tao of heaven!


    Heaven rules thousands of worlds. Every world has his own body to suppress everything. He is the aggregation of thousands of worlds and the master of everything.


    As a devil who can compete with the way of heaven, his strength is naturally terrible. Even if he is only separated together, he is also strong enough to make people despair.


    "Yes." Chen Xi glanced at the devil, and then nodded calmly.


    Even if his apprentice''s strength is a little powerful and terrible, as his master, he can''t lose his airs.


    "The smell on the master is familiar..." the devil suddenly frowned and muttered to himself.


    "The first immortal nine peach novel in all ages " find the latest chapter!


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1150

    After hearing the devil''s words, Chen Xi felt a little cold in his heart, and had guessed what the devil said about the sense of familiarity.


    Many years ago, the devil fought with father Chen.


    There are few things in the world that can compete with the demons, so the demons should have a very deep impression on Chen Fu.


    "Master, how did you practice the heaven swallowing formula? Although this skill is extraordinary, it is much worse than the method of destroying the world you taught me. " After hesitating for a while, the devil said a word to Chen Xi kindly, and didn''t want him to go too deep on this wrong road.


    Since the beginning of extinction, the strength of the devil has increased faster and faster.


    Therefore, the devil regarded Chen Xi''s words as the supreme Scripture, and also believed that the way to destroy the world was the strongest cultivation method in the world.


    "Any skill has its merits. You must not belittle yourself and underestimate the people in the world." Chen Xi glanced at the devil, then made a calm voice and said.


    "Master, you''re right. I understand." After hearing Chen Xi''s words, the devil revealed his whole person slightly, and then showed a thoughtful appearance.


    "Whatever skill has its merits? No wonder the senior master can practice that guy''s heaven swallowing formula. This skill is really a great achievement of a hundred schools and has the ability to turn corruption into magic. " In the devil''s mind, a figure flashed away. He said to himself in his heart.


    Among the hundreds of millions of worlds, there are only a few people who can fight against the demons without defeat, including father Chen, who has brought a deep impression on the demons.


    Although the cultivation of Tianmo advanced by leaps and bounds, and Chen Fu was no longer his opponent, Tianmo still admired him.


    With a mortal body, he has reached the half step realm of heaven. His talent and qualification can be said to be unparalleled in the world.


    Generally speaking, only natural gods can practice above the realm of heaven and God.


    As for the realm of heaven and earth, since the opening of heaven and earth, only heaven and earth were born with this realm.


    Later, under the guidance of Chen Xi, the devil also found another way and successfully stepped into this realm, becoming the only realm of heaven in the world.


    The power of heaven killing sword is very strong, and its killing power is unique in the world.


    However, it is not a human being after all, but a weapon. Although it can exert the power of the level of heaven, it can not be regarded as a real strong man of heaven.


    The existence of two heavenly realms was born only when all the creatures of countless planes were added together.


    As for the strong in the realm of heavenly demons, there are only a dozen, which is pitiful compared with the huge population base.


    Before his death, Chen Fu sent ninety-nine percent of his strength into Chen Xi''s body, leaving only one percent of his strength, which still made earth shaking changes in Tianxuan continent.


    The strength of half a step in the heaven realm is not just talking. It really has a terrible power to change the world.


    The emperor of heaven forbeared for such a long time. When he found that Chen Xi had obtained the power of Chen Fu, he had been unable to bear himself. Only then did he accidentally expose the fox''s tail.


    "Master, what are you going to do with this guy?" The devil looked at the emperor who was paralyzed on the ground and couldn''t move, and then asked Chen Xi.


    "Kill him. It''s a disaster to keep him. He''s useless to me now." After a little meditation, Chen Xi said something directly.


    There is no need to keep a system with bad ideas about itself.


    "Yes, disciple!" The devil nodded heavily, then directly stretched out a finger and gently touched the center of the emperor''s eyebrows.


    The emperor''s eyes suddenly widened. He watched his body collapse inch by inch and was easily destroyed by the power of the devil.


    This is an irreversible injury. Even with the strength of the emperor of heaven, it can''t resist at all.


    However, in a short period of time, the figure of the Heavenly Emperor disappeared in place, leaving only a large share of incomparably pure soul energy, which remained in Chen Xi''s knowledge of the sea.


    "Sir, do you have any other orders? The disciple''s separate body won''t last long. " After a little hesitation, the devil asked Chen Xi.


    "You should leave here first. When you have a chance in the future, I will find you as a teacher." Chen Xi smiled at the devil and said something.


    Although there were some problems with his disciple''s character, he was born, and he couldn''t change it.


    Chen Xi has guessed the identity of the devil. He may be the opposite of the way of heaven.


    Everything in heaven and earth is composed of yin and Yang, and everything has an opposite side.


    As the way of heaven that creates everything, it should be the same, and the devil should be its opposite.


    However, there is only one way of heaven, but there are as many as eight ancient demons, which is why when they were just born, their strength was only the realm of heaven and demons.


    However, the eight demons work together, and their strength should be comparable to the way of heaven. They are only weak on the front line at most.


    Now, the strength of the heavenly devil is advancing by leaps and bounds, which makes Tiandao feel threatened, so he will turn into Chu Yun and will come to Tianxuan continent to find a way to solve it.


    ¡­¡­¡­


    Far away in a barren mountain in the northern wilderness, a handsome man slowly opened his eyes.


    The man had three eyes, and his breath was incomparably ethereal and empty, as if he were above all things and did not exist between heaven and earth.


    "Damn thing, sooner or later, I''ll kill you myself." Chu Yun murmured to himself. A gloomy killing opportunity in his eyes suddenly flashed away.


    "Grandpa, you''ve been closed here for a long time, but still haven''t found a way to recover your strength?" An elder of Nanhua daozong suddenly came to Chu Yun and asked carefully.


    "Restore strength? Do I need to recover my strength? What I say and say is the most reasonable proverb. I follow the law and speak with heavenly constitution. Even if I am just a mortal, who can threaten me? " Chu Yun slowly stood up straight. He turned his head and looked at the elder. His eyes were not mixed with the slightest emotion.


    The elder stood blankly in place. He didn''t doubt Chu Yun''s words, but some shocked his realm.


    Chu Yun''s ancestor has already practiced the art of Zhang Fu and seal. Has he reached such a terrible level?


    It is estimated that even if the founder of Nanhua Taoism is resurrected, it should not reach the current state.


    After all, the lifelong ideal of Nanhua ancestors is to follow the law and thoroughly understand and function the power of rules!


    Unfortunately, Nanhua''s ancestral talent is really limited. He can only choose another way to do things on behalf of heaven and use the power of heaven and earth.


    The gap between the two is clear at a glance!


    "The first immortal nine peach novel in all ages " find the latest chapter!


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1151

    The figure of the heavenly devil soon disappeared. In Chen Xi''s knowledge of the sea, there was silence, leaving only him and a large group of pure and incomparable energy.


    Without the slightest hesitation, Chen Xi stretched out a palm, ran to swallow Tianjue, and began to swallow the pure soul energy.


    Chen Xi''s swallowing speed is very fast, which is the strength of swallowing heaven formula, which can quickly turn the enemy''s power into his own use.


    In particular, Chen Xi is also responsible for swallowing heaven Dharma body, which is more handy.


    However, after a short time, Chen Xi has swallowed up all the pure and incomparable power of that large group, and there is not even a trace left, completely eliminating the possibility of the emperor''s rebirth.


    Chen Xi felt her soul state, began to soar wildly, and soon reached an extremely amazing level.


    After a while, Chen Xi slowly spit out a mouthful of turbidity, which is the impurity poured out by the surge of soul power.


    "What should I be now?" Chen Xi said aloud to himself. He still didn''t know what his strength was now.


    The power left by the emperor of heaven is not as strong as expected, perhaps because he brought himself to the world and paid a heavy price.


    But even so, Chen Xi''s soul realm has directly advanced several levels by leaps and bounds.


    Chen Xi pulled his consciousness back to his body. He felt the power of swallowing the sky sealed in his body, and began to loosen a little. Another incomparably pure power gushed out, constantly transforming his body and limbs.


    Huang Quan and elder lichen hurried back a long way. They stared at the changes in front of Chen Xi.


    "Kacha..." the silver armor Huang Quan was wearing began to crack inch by inch.


    Countless silvery brilliance fell, and then poured into Chen Xi''s body and began to strengthen his flesh.


    "Bang!"


    "Bang!"


    The heavenly throne and Heavenly Sword were also broken one after another, turned into a force and poured into Chen Xi''s body.


    An extremely terrible force was bred in Chen Xi''s body, which changed the color of all the people present. They collapsed on the ground with fear, even the atmosphere did not dare to breathe.


    In the face of that vast terrorist force, the manpower is so small and insignificant. Even Chen Xi can let them die countless times as long as she blows a gentle breath.


    "Is this your real strength? It''s too tough. " Huang Quan swallowed a mouthful of saliva deeply. He said aloud to himself. His eyes were full of shock and respect.


    Huangquan didn''t find it in his shadow. Suddenly, a pair of scarlet eyes opened slowly, and then looked at Chen Xi not far away.


    Those eyes do not have the slightest human emotion, mixed with a very strong Jiuyou demon gas, as if they came from Jiuyou purgatory.


    But the evil spirit was so hidden that no one could notice his existence.


    "If you count according to the seniority, I, the great emperor of Jiuyou, have to call you elder martial brother." The owner of those scarlet eyes, now in a dark hell, muttered to himself in a very complicated tone.


    "I hope you can inherit my martial uncle''s legacy and revitalize the road of swallowing heaven for him. Don''t be a deserter like me." The eyes closed slowly, leaving only a deep sigh echoing in the space.


    Chen Xi''s breath became more and more terrible, almost enveloping the whole Tianxuan continent, making all the strong people like falling ice prison.


    The strongmen of several other regions all looked at the western territories with shock. They didn''t understand why there was such a strong presence there?


    Obviously, both are part of Tianxuan continent. Why is the gap so huge?


    "This breath... Is almost no longer under my peak. Who came here?" Lin fan stopped. He turned his head and looked to the West. Then he said to himself in his heart. A look of doubt flashed in his eyes.


    Lin fan is very familiar with the breath of the other emperors in the sky. It can''t be those guys. He is very curious. Where does this sudden expert come from?


    After a while, Chen Xi slowly opened his eyes. He stepped forward and stepped out. With a slight force under his feet, he collapsed the whole Xumi mountain for thousands of feet.


    "With my current strength, I should be able to easily kill the existence of a Heavenly Emperor. Maybe I''m stronger than I thought? " Chen Xi''s mouth was wearing a faint smile. He said aloud to himself, and his eyes were full of light.


    His physical body is extremely powerful, has completely surpassed Lin Fan''s level, and can almost truly be immortal.


    In a hidden corner, a figure that should not have appeared slowly emerged, and his eyes were full of panic and anger.


    "Damn Chen Xi, damn devil! Fortunately, I was prepared to put most of my strength and soul here. Otherwise, I''m afraid I''ll really die this time. " The emperor of heaven said to himself, and gradually put on some smiles at the corners of his mouth.


    "Although I was greatly weakened, I also exhausted Chen Xi''s last card. As long as I rest for some time and my cultivation completely recovers, I can avenge!" The smile on the corner of the emperor''s mouth became stronger and stronger. He wanted to find Chen Xi immediately and break him to pieces!


    "Hoo... Don''t scare the snake. I just pretend to be dead now. I need to accumulate strength slowly." After the emperor finished this sentence, his consciousness was completely silent and began to accumulate strength secretly, planning to reappear one day.


    But at this time, the change that the emperor of heaven could not think of appeared.


    I saw my own space, suddenly began to collapse madly, and everything turned into nothingness.


    "How is this possible?!"


    The two eyes of the Heavenly Emperor suddenly widened, and he said in disbelief.


    On the other side, Chen Xi looked coldly at the necklace around her neck, and her eyes were full of dark murders.


    "Since I have no parents at all, what''s the matter with the necklace my parents left me? Hehe, the so-called system should be hidden here. It has been with me for so many years! The emperor of heaven, you have a good plan! " Chen Xi slowly opened her mouth and said something. Then she stretched out her hand and took off the necklace around her neck.


    The next second, an amazing sword light emerged from Chen Xi''s hand and began to cut on the necklace.


    It was an incomparably pure destructive force, as if it could cut heaven and earth into nothingness!


    Kill the Heavenly Sword!


    Kill the sky with one sword!


    "Click!"


    The necklace is turned into countless powder and dissipates directly between heaven and earth.


    "No!!!"


    A very sad voice suddenly came into Chen Xi''s mind. The voice was full of unwilling and frightened anger.


    "The first immortal nine peach novel in all ages " find the latest chapter!


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1152

    With the smash of the necklace, Chen Xi felt very smooth and even had a lot of ideas.


    "Since the emperor of heaven can find a way to bring me to this world, maybe I really have a chance to go back in the future." Chen Xi gently squeezed her fist, then said to herself, and a look of hope flashed in her eyes.


    Although Tianxuan continent is good, it is not my hometown after all. If possible, he still wants to return to the earth.


    There are his blood family and former relatives and friends.


    "I must go back!" Chen Xi took a deep breath, flashed a firm color in his eyes, and then opened his mouth.


    "Since the place where I came is in Tianxuan continent, and this is also the base camp of the emperor of heaven, maybe I can find a way back here." Chen Xi thought in her heart for a moment, and then took a step forward.


    While the necklace was broken, countless treasures and pills, as well as all kinds of heavenly secrets, all appeared in Chen Xi''s space ring.


    That is the collection of the emperor of heaven for countless years, which has everything he has.


    Now Chen Xi almost has the system completely, because he has taken over everything of the system seamlessly.


    Well, take the plate man''s real hammer.


    Chen Xi just took a casual look at her space and was shocked by the huge resources inside.


    "This guy is really rich..." with a faint smile on the corner of Chen Xi''s mouth, he muttered.


    There are all kinds of magic weapons, and even a few secret places with dignified atmosphere. Countless treasures are hidden and dazzling.


    "Master, are you okay?" Huang Quan didn''t know when he came to Chen Xi, and then asked carefully. He felt that there seemed to be something wrong with his master''s current state.


    "Don''t worry, it''s all right to be a teacher." Chen Xi smiled at Huang Quan and said something casually.


    "Senior, elder martial brothers and sisters are very worried about you. Let''s go back to tiandizong now." After hesitating for a while, Huang Quan said a word to Chen Xi, his eyes full of expectation.


    "Good!"


    Chen Xi nodded and then made a direct voice back.


    After hearing Chen Xi''s words, Huang Quan''s eyes lit up suddenly, and the big stone in his heart fell to the ground slowly.


    "Li Chen, would you like to return to the emperor of heaven with this seat?" Before Chen Xi left, he suddenly turned his head and looked at elder lichen, and then asked.


    "Sect... Sect leader, after all, I''m the Buddha of the glazed Buddha sect..." after hesitating for a while, Li Chen still hardened his head and said to Chen Xi.


    Compared with Chen Xi''s Tiandi sect, Liuli Buddha sect is the base camp of lichen. He can quickly recover his strength here.


    "I won''t force you on my own initiative, but if you want to break through to the realm of the emperor of heaven, you''d better follow this seat." Chen Xi turned and left directly, leaving only a light word.


    After hearing Chen Xi''s words, lichen''s eyes suddenly widened and followed up without hesitation,


    "Lord, wait for me!"


    Therefore, Chen Xi, together with elder lichen, Chen Yu and huangquan, headed for tiandizong.


    Although Chen Xi''s strength is already very strong, today''s Tianxuan mainland is not what it used to be. If you want to shuttle between the two places freely, you can''t be strong.


    The power of rules between heaven and earth has become stronger, and the space barrier is indestructible. This is the impact of Reiki recovery.


    In the former Tianxuan continent, the martial Saint realm can shuttle through the void and preliminarily master the power of space.


    But now the martial saint, let alone shuttle through the void, they can''t even crack the space.


    Only the existence of the realm of Emperor Wu can break the space, but it is also very reluctantly. If you are careless, you will fall into the turbulent flow of space.


    The power of space in Tianxuan continent is becoming stronger and stronger. Maybe the great emperor will be eliminated slowly before long.


    The sky will not be as good as dogs. The scene of people walking all over the ground may soon appear in Tianxuan continent.


    At the moment, Tianxuan continent has some signs of returning to ancient times, which is the era of four elephants and gods!


    The five gods shine on the world!


    As for the era of the Heavenly Emperor, it is even older, which can almost be traced back to the origin of the Tianxuan continent. He is also the only existence of the Tianxuan realm of the birth of the Tianxuan continent.


    Later, the emperor left Tianxuan and expended countless energy to open up the heaven.


    After the war between the four elephant gods and the ancient demons, the spiritual power collapsed, and the Tianxuan continent was divided into five. The spiritual power was extremely thin. The heaven became the upper boundary of the Tianxuan continent, and the highest combat power was locked in the realm of the great emperor.


    Once the strength of Tianxuan continent was extremely terrible. Even in the world of heaven, it was a well-known existence, enough to be among the best.


    It''s a pity that the ancient demons were in chaos, the sky fell and the demon family was also seriously damaged. The Terran gradually rose and became the leader of Tianxuan continent!


    The Terran''s body is very weak. Even if some people have extraordinary physique, they still can''t compare with demons, let alone those natural gods.


    However, the Terran also has its advantages. As a natural Taoist body, their cultivation speed is very fast, and their potential is stronger than other races.


    After a few minutes, Chen Xi had crossed the whole western region and returned to the northern wasteland.


    Chen Xi vaguely felt that several major boundaries of Tianxuan continent were constantly approaching and integrating. Maybe it wouldn''t take long to integrate again.


    At that time, Tianxuan continent will definitely recover to the scene of ancient times, and may even surpass the heaven!


    After returning to the northern wasteland, Chen Xi directly locked the position of tiandizong, tore open the void and came to the past.


    At the moment, tiandizong is in a state of tension. Countless people stand in the sky and look at Sixiang mountain not far away.


    An old man in a white robe, Hefa Tongyan, holding an ancient mirror in his hand, quietly looked at the emperor of heaven not far away.


    "Grandpa, when shall we attack the mountain?" A disciple came forward and asked in a low voice.


    "Don''t worry, they can''t escape from my palm. The mountain protection array of tiandizong is mysterious. It''s not too late for me to watch it." The white haired old man touched his beard and said in a leisurely tone.


    "Yes!" After hearing what their ancestors said, the rest stood respectfully aside, and no one took the lead.


    "This array is really mysterious. It''s a pity that the level of the array eye is lower. Otherwise, maybe even I can''t break it." The white haired old man was more and more shocked. The mountain protection array of Tiandi sect was even stronger than that of Xuantian daozong!


    This white haired old man is one of the ancestors of Xuantian Taoism today. The Taoist name is Ling Xu.


    Xuantian Taoism, which dominates the northern wasteland with the art of Taixu, was once the first Taoism in the world in the name of Tianxuan continent!


    "The first immortal nine peach novel in all ages " find the latest chapter!


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1153

    Xuantian Taoism has a very long history and seems to have existed in ancient times. It is said that the founder of the sect is a supreme power from ancient times to today!


    At that time, the Tianxuan continent was not divided. The Xuantian Taoism sect was the strongest Sect on the continent. It remained immortal after countless years, and even remains today.


    Even though the Xuantian Taoist sect has declined, there are still many details. It is still the first sect to dominate the northern wasteland!


    Xuantian Taoist school was also called Taixu Taoist school for some time, and its Taixu art is unparalleled in the world.


    The old man in front of him is an array madman. He has been practicing in seclusion for tens of thousands of years. He reappeared after the turmoil of heaven and earth.


    As early as many years ago, he had reached the realm of half step heaven and man, and had been closing the gate of life and death in Xuantian Taoism.


    Now, once he breaks through, he can be said to be proud. Tianjiang''s peak cultivation can almost sweep the whole northern wasteland.


    However, he is not the most powerful ancestor of Xuantian Taoism. There are several more terrible beings on him, one more ancient than another. It is said that there are still people who survived in ancient times.


    That''s a figure of the same age as the four elephants. It''s incredible that he can live to the present.


    Even Li Chen, the Buddha of the glazed Buddha sect, is just a practitioner in ancient times, and ancient times are much more powerful than ancient times!


    Maybe, Xuantian daozong may also have figures at the level of emperor.


    At the moment, there are only a few high-level leaders in tiandizong. Their faces are very ugly and they don''t know what to do.


    "Old man, the strength of these guys outside is too strong. Why don''t we give up resistance?" After hesitating for a while, a disciple of the emperor of heaven asked the old man carefully, his eyes full of fear.


    "Fart! My tiandizong disciples can only die in battle. How can they live in a muddle? " After hearing the disciple''s words, the old man suddenly changed his face and scolded him impolitely.


    Mr. canglao went back to the vast ancient land and pulled all the elites and talents into tiandizong, so as to expand the strength of tiandizong.


    The talents of those disciples are amazing, and even the realm of the great emperor exists.


    Now, with the increasing degree of Reiki recovery, Mr. canglao''s realm is also advancing by leaps and bounds. Now he has achieved half a step in heaven and man.


    The most shocking thing is old Wu. He has successfully broken through to the realm of heaven and mystery. The speed of cultivation can be said to be thousands of miles a day, which is mainly due to the great array of heaven''s secrets.


    But even so, the strength of emperor Tianzong is still too weak to compare with Xuantian daozong.


    Before, under the attack of Xuantian daozong, the emperor of heaven was almost destroyed. It was the green dragon Holy Lord who came to support that group of guys.


    The cultivation of Qinglong holy master is very terrible. No one knows his depth. People speculate that he is at least a heavenly general.


    However, at the moment, the Qinglong holy master has been unable to protect himself. A heavenly king ancestor of Xuantian daozong has come to the four elephant holy sect and is fighting fiercely with the four elephant holy sect.


    The old man''s face turned pale. This was the injury left over from the previous war. He had not recovered until now, but he still looked like he would fight to the death and had no idea of surrender.


    ¡­¡­¡­


    Outside the emperor of heaven, the ancestor of Xuantian daozong frowned tightly. He couldn''t see through the world shaking array in front of him, which made his face very ugly.


    "Forget it, there''s no need to wait any longer. Directly destroy the emperor of heaven, and then find the drawing of this array." After thinking for a while, the old man said directly, his eyes full of greed.


    "Follow my orders and attack the mountain!" The white robed old man suddenly roared and stepped forward. The precious mirror in his hand shone brightly, emitting an amazing light, and shot hard into the Sixiang mountain in the distance.


    "Click!"


    Although the grade of sky array in Sixiang town is very high, the array eye level used to decorate the array is too low. Even if it is strengthened later, it still can''t resist the attack of sky general level.


    The four elephant mountain shook hard twice, and the mountain protection array was broken, so that countless lights dissipated between heaven and earth.


    "Coming!" Old Wu stood beside the old man with a solemn face. His clothes were scarlet and his breath was constantly stirring.


    When the disciples of Xuantian daozong saw that the mountain protection array that had blocked them for several days was broken, they flocked to tiandizong and began to massacre the disciples of tiandizong.


    Although the cultivation of those disciples is also very strong, they still can''t resist the attack of Xuantian daozong. They began to retreat step by step, and many disciples have been killed.


    The attack of Xuantian daozong was too fierce. They attacked all the Zong doors in the whole northern wasteland with their own strength.


    Chunyang daozong was directly destroyed, leaving only Yuan Hong to escape. Now he is recovering from his injury in Tiandi Zong, but he is also dying, and his injury is very serious.


    "Don''t you plan to do it, martial mother?" The golden winged dragon was carved in the back mountain. He took a careful look at Li qingluan, and then asked.


    "Why should I do it?" Li qingluan frowned, then turned to look at the golden winged Dragon carving.


    "If the master comes back and sees tiandizong like this, he will be very angry." After thinking for a while, the golden winged Dragon carving spoke to Li qingluan.


    "I can''t do it now. Although my qingluan blood is completely awakened and has won the inheritance of qingluan''s respect for God, at the moment, the spiritual power is turbulent and the state is very unstable. If you try your best, you may explode and die. " Li qingluan sighed softly, then said slowly.


    "This... What should I do!" After hearing Li qingluan''s words, the golden winged Dragon carving was stunned there, and then sighed with despair on his face.


    "Don''t worry, tiandizong will be fine. I can feel that there is a person here who is stronger than me." Li qingluan spoke to the golden winged Dragon carving, trying to comfort him.


    This is why Li qingluan asked the golden winged Dragon carving why he wanted to do it.


    This is zongmen. Besides Chen Xi, there is another person who hides deeper!


    "How is it possible that someone is better than you? Your accomplishments have reached the peak of the heavenly king! " The golden winged Dragon carving knew Li qingluan''s strength. After hearing Li qingluan''s words, he said in a shocked voice, and even couldn''t believe his ears.


    "Don''t worry, that man will soon be unable to help himself. After all, he has long regarded this as his home. " Li qingluan said with a faint smile on his mouth.


    "The first immortal nine peach novel in all ages " find the latest chapter!


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1154

    Xuantian daozong''s offensive was very fierce, but a few minutes later, a large number of disciples died in their hands.


    Among them, even some elders and Dharma guardians who were later promoted died in the sect.


    In this war, tiandizong suffered heavy losses, while Xuantian daozong, on the contrary, very few people died. Their strength is much stronger than tiandizong, showing a crushing trend.


    Old Wu was in charge of the sky and was fighting the white robed old man in the sky.


    Just at the beginning, old Wu was completely suppressed. If it weren''t for the protection of Tianji array, it is estimated that he would have died in the hands of the old man in white robe.


    Compared with the old monster who has lived for countless years like the old man in white robe, old Wu''s qualifications are still too shallow and his heritage is not long enough to compete with him.


    Old Wu is proud enough to last so long.


    Didn''t you see the old man in a hurry, but he didn''t even have a chance to shoot?


    "Is this the secret of heaven array? It''s really mysterious. " The white robed old man stopped the attack. He greedily watched the array behind Wu, and then said to himself.


    The white robed old man thinks that old Wu is a tyrant. If he controls the Tianji array, he will definitely be able to read the order and fight against the strong at the level of heavenly king with the cultivation of heavenly generals.


    Lao Tzu in white robe has much greater array attainments than Lao Qiang Wu. After all, the era in which he lived is different from now, and many inheritance have not been lost.


    Old Wu''s mouth was dripping with blood. His breath was disordered. His injury was very serious, and one arm fell down feebly.


    "Cough..." old Wu coughed heavily twice. A trace of blood flowed down the corners of his mouth. He had been injured in the fight just now.


    "Give up resistance. If you continue to overdraw yourself, you won''t live long." The old man in white robe had a faint smile on his mouth. He spoke to old Wu.


    The white robed old man had a rare sense of cherishing talent. He felt that it was a pity to stay in the Heavenly Emperor sect with the talent of old Wu. If he joined the Xuantian Taoist sect, he would have a bright future.


    "Although Wu De is not a good man, I can never do anything treacherous." Old Wu snorted coldly. After Wu Tian''s betrayal, he hated this kind of thing, so he directly replied.


    "If you are willing to submit to Xuantian Taoism, we can consider making an exception to accept you as an apprentice, let you be my closed disciple and teach you the real array Avenue." The white robed old man stroked his beard with one hand and carried his other hand behind him. He held his chin slightly, and then said proudly.


    Old Wu''s array talent is absolutely unique to the old man in white robe in his life. He can understand the array way to this point at the age of thousands of years, which shocked the old man in white robe.


    If you give old Wu a few hundred years, maybe he can surpass himself and become the strongest array master in Tianxuan mainland!


    "Do you deserve it?" Old Wu slowly raised his head. His white hair fluttered in the wind, and his breath began to expand violently.


    The mystery array slowly flowed into his body and began to excite his potential madly.


    "Are you going to fight with me? Is it worth it? " The white robed old man sighed gently, and then said a word with great regret.


    It''s a pity that a good array will soon be destroyed in your own hands.


    However, this idea was soon removed from the mind of the old man. He could pay any price for Xuantian daozong, so he planned to kill old Wu himself to get rid of this hidden danger.


    The power of incomparable terror erupted from the old man in white robe. The breath was very terrible and made the world slightly change color.


    "Taixu purgatory!" The old man in white gave a soft drink. Illusory ripples gushed out of his body and directly covered the whole tiandizong.


    Countless disciples fell to their knees with a puff. They couldn''t bear the terrible pressure, and their faces were pale and terrible.


    Behind the white robed old man, an imaginary world slowly emerged.


    It was a thirteen story tall building with dense treasure light. The breath on each tall building was very mysterious, as if it contained all the mysteries of the world.


    Taixu purgatory is one of the mysteries of Xuantian Taoism. It can condense the virtual shadow of Xuantian building and give play to its terrorist strength far beyond its own realm.


    Although the Tianji array is strong, old Wu can''t understand it well. Compared with the Taixu purgatory used by the white robed old man, it is only between Bozhong.


    However, the strength of the white robed old man is much stronger than that of Wu. It seems that he is not a level at all.


    Under the blessing of Taixu purgatory, the white robed old man felt that he had vaguely touched the threshold of the heavenly king realm, which greatly increased his confidence and felt that he was invincible at the same level!


    Finally, the precious mirror in the white robed old man''s hand directly sent out a terrible and dazzling illusory light, and directly bombarded old Wu''s belly at a speed that could not be seen by the naked eye.


    "Bang!"


    Old Wu''s body suddenly flew backward. There was a huge impulse in the position of Dantian, and the spiritual power accumulated in his body was also rapidly losing.


    With old Wu''s current strength, even if the Dantian is broken, it will not lose all his accomplishments, but there is no way to continue fighting in a short time.


    "Lao Wu!" Seeing this behind the scenes, the old man subconsciously exclaimed, and then hurriedly dragged his seriously injured body to the side of old Wu to check the injury for him.


    "Cough... It''s a pity that I can''t keep the emperor of heaven after all. I''m ashamed of the leader and the smelly boy Chu Yun!" Old Wu coughed heavily twice. His saliva was mixed with blood, which dyed his white beard red.


    In old Wu''s mind, Chu Yun appeared in a white robe. He sighed gently, but he had exhausted all his strength.


    In fact, in Wu''s heart, Chu Yun is his most promising successor.


    But Chu Yun has a better destination. He worships Chen Xi''s door. Wu can only cancel his original plan.


    Although old Wu regretted this, he was also happy for Chu Yun.


    He felt that Chu Yun would be much better than his bad old man under the guidance of Chen Xi.


    "Lord, I''m afraid I can''t wait for you to come back..." old Wu slowly closed his eyes, and Chen Xi''s tall and straight figure slowly emerged.


    "Go to hell!" Seeing that Wu had lost his resistance, the white robed old man flashed a killing opportunity in his eyes, and then directly held up the mirror in his hand.


    "The first immortal nine peach novel in all ages " find the latest chapter!


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1155

    Just when old Wu thought he was dead, a sudden change occurred. A figure that no one could think of suddenly appeared in front of him.


    The man stretched out a palm and directly blocked the attack from the front mirror.


    The man''s face is very beautiful. Although he is a man, he has a delicate face like a beautiful woman.


    He was dressed in linen, his hands were full of calluses, and the color in his eyes was very bright.


    "Who?" The white robed old man frowned slightly. He stared at the sudden figure, and a look of surprise flashed in his eyes.


    Being able to take his own attack empty handed, this guy''s strength is extraordinary!


    "I''m the cook of the emperor of heaven." The beautiful figure smiled and said something slowly, but the words shocked the white robed old man.


    "Cook? What cook can have your strength? Are you cheating me? " The white robed old man obviously didn''t believe the young man''s words. He frowned tightly, and then said in a bad tone. He felt that this guy was amusing himself.


    "Water and fire ancestor?" Old Wu opened his eyes. He stared at the man standing in front of him, and then said something shocked.


    Although Shuihuo Lao Zu has always appeared with an old man''s mentality, Lao Wu still knows his true identity and face.


    As a former Taoist of the Yin Yang sect, the talent of the ancestors of water and fire is naturally very strong, and their cooking is unparalleled in the world, which is deeply loved by the people of the Tiandi sect.


    But no one knows that the strength of Shuihuo''s ancestors is so terrible that they can compete with the white robed elders at the level of Tianjiang!


    "Old Wu, you are really not reassuring. I just want to cook quietly." Shuihuo looked at Wu and said something helplessly.


    "You... You''re really just a cook?" The white robed old man also heard the dialogue between them. The corners of his mouth twitched slightly, and his eyes were silent.


    Such a strong man is just a cook in tiandizong. Is the world crazy or is he crazy?


    "What happened to the cook? If there were no cook, you would have starved to death. You despise the cook? " After hearing the words of the white robed old man, Shuihuo father frowned slightly, then directly snorted coldly and replied impolitely.


    "Hum, I don''t care who you are. If you dare to stop me, you must die!" The white robed old man felt that he couldn''t hang on his face. He stepped out directly and suddenly killed Shuihuo''s ancestor without any reservation.


    This is the first time that the white robed old man has fully demonstrated his strength, and he is no longer playing and teasing against the enemy as before.


    Because he knew that the guy in front of him was definitely his strong enemy, and even his strength might be higher than himself, the old man in white didn''t dare to reserve any more.


    The water fire ancestor directly punched forward, and the Qi of yin and Yang kept surging behind him.


    An extremely terrible force erupted from the ancestors of water and fire, as if it could blow through the whole world.


    Seeing such a terrible blow, the white robed old man hurried back two steps, stopped his attack and raised his precious mirror in front of him.


    "Bang!"


    "Click!"


    The weapon that the white robed old man had carefully brewed for tens of thousands of years was smashed by the water and fire old man!


    When the white robed old man saw this scene, he felt that his heart was dripping blood and wanted to devour the ancestors of water and fire alive.


    "Get the hell out of here!" The white robed old man was completely angry, and he roared directly up to the sky.


    But at the same time, the white robed old man also secretly sent a message and quietly informed Xuantian daozong.


    On a holy mountain millions of miles away, countless people are gathering together at the moment. They are the high-level of Xuantian Taoism, and each of them is very powerful.


    "Lord, it seems that the war of emperor Tiandi Zong is not going well. There is news that he needs support." An elder suddenly spoke, and a look of surprise flashed in his eyes.


    They had already inquired about the strength of tiandizong before they took action.


    In their view, the emperor of heaven, whose patriarch is absent, can be described as weak, and it is impossible to resist the attack of Xuantian daozong.


    This so-called new holy land Xuanmen, only their patriarch''s strength is relatively strong, and the inside information is very weak, which is not worth mentioning at all.


    "Huh? Didn''t Ling Xu do it himself? Can''t get a small emperor? " The Xuantian Taoist priest frowned slightly, and then said in a voice of surprise.


    The strength of lingxu''s ancestor is very strong. Even in Xuantian Taoism, he is also among the top ten.


    It is reasonable to say that in response to the cultivation at the level of Tianjiang, the old ancestor, it should be easy to catch tiandizong. It is difficult to have any accidents.


    "Taoist Lord, the people on the other side of Nanhua daozong have completely lost their former contact. It is estimated that the whole army has been destroyed." Just then, another elder frowned and said, his eyes full of disbelief.


    Out of caution, Xuantian daozong dispatched a strong man at the level of heavenly king to deal with Nanhua daozong!


    In addition to the emperor of heaven, the ancestors of the realm of heavenly kings personally took action to ensure that everything could be suppressed.


    "Are you sure you''re not kidding me? A religious gate that ascends into the holy land by other ways? Can defeat the ancestors of the heavenly king realm? " The Xuantian Taoist priest''s body was slightly stunned. He was very confused and forced to say a word.


    "Taoist Lord, big things are bad! The soul lamp of Lingxiao''s ancestor is out! " A disciple hurried into the assembly hall, and then hurried to say.


    "Click!"


    After hearing what he said, Taoist Xuantian suddenly shook his fist, then hit it hard to one side and tied a table in half.


    "Lord, what should I do now? There are few ancestors in the realm of heavenly king. If there is any more damage, it is not worth breaking through those sects! " An elder frowned and said. His face was a little ugly. He felt that Xuantian daozong''s action was a great failure.


    "Hum, I''m just some people who resist stubbornly. It''s a big deal. I''ll go and ask the Supreme Master to take these two ancestral doors! " After a little meditation, Xuantian daozong directly said.


    Now that we have paid a heavy price, we must stick to it and never give up, otherwise our ancestors will die in vain?


    "Lord, if you bother the great grandfather because of this kind of thing, are you making a mountain out of a molehill?" An elder obviously didn''t agree with his suggestion, so he opened his mouth and said.


    "I''ve made up my mind. Needless to say, I''ll go and invite the great grandfather myself!" The master of Xuantian Taoism said without hesitation, and then turned and left directly towards the forbidden area of Xuantian Taoism.


    "The first immortal nine peach novel in all ages " find the latest chapter!


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1156

    Xuantian daozong is famous for two great emperor soldiers, Taixu mirror and Xuantian tower.


    But what few people know is that the grade of these two treasures is not just imperial soldiers.


    Just because of the limitation of heaven and earth, they can only play the strength of imperial soldiers at most.


    Even if these two magic soldiers get to the heaven, they are also treasures that everyone can''t get. Even if they are the power of the heaven emperor''s realm, they will be moved by them.


    Taixu mirror contains a small world, in which there are many talented disciples of Xuantian Taoism. Among them, the power of law is very strong, and it can also avoid the exploration of heaven.


    Long before the change of heaven and earth, there were already strong people at the level of heaven and man in the Taixu mirror. Just because of the limitation of heaven, we can''t leave the Taixu mirror.


    In addition, Taixu mirror is an attack artifact, which can disperse Taixu divine light. The skill of defense is unparalleled in the world. It is a supreme artifact with both attack and defense.


    Xuantian tower is a more powerful existence, which suppresses many peerless demons sealed by Xuantian Taoism for countless years.


    The power of those demons is very terrible. If they are released, they will definitely bring a catastrophe to Tianxuan continent.


    Even some demons have survived for tens of millions of years. It is said that the ancestors of Xuantian Taoism suppressed them.


    In the Xuantian tower, there are three supreme ancestors guarding all the year round to prevent those demons from escaping from the Xuantian tower.


    These three great grandfathers are very old. They are said to be disciples of the founder of Xuantian Taoism. They are old monsters who have really lived for countless years. They participate in nature and practice to the whole world.


    The Xuantian Taoist priest took a deep breath, and then came to the Xuantian tower.


    Xuantian tower is the forbidden area of Xuantian Taoism. No one is allowed to enter here unless there is a written instruction from the Taoist Lord.


    Xuantian Taoist priest approached the Xuantian tower carefully. It was very dangerous here. There were many peerless demons in cages.


    The tower is thirteen stories high. The more you go up, the more dangerous it is.


    When he came to the ninth floor, he felt cold all over and didn''t even dare to breathe.


    The devil on the ninth floor is the worst monster at the level of Tianjiang. The horror of Xuantian tower is shocking.


    Every time he entered the Xuantian tower, the Xuantian Taoist sect felt that it was a kind of torture, but often he had to come here.


    Xuantian Taoist priest walked up carefully and stopped slowly when he came to the entrance of the 13th floor.


    "Disciple Xuantong, please see the old ancestor!" Master Xuantian stood at the door and shouted softly.


    "Why are you here again? Don''t you know you can''t go in here? " An old and kind voice came from a distance.


    "Hum, it''s this guy again. It''s estimated that he will trouble our old bones again." Another cold sound came into my ears.


    "This guy doesn''t do good every time he comes. He doesn''t know how to send us good wine and food. I''ll fade out of my mouth here." A very rough and heroic voice came out, and the tone was very dissatisfied.


    When Lord Xuantian heard the words of the three ancestors, he forced a smile on his face.


    "Grandpa, can I go in?" The Lord of Xuantian didn''t answer them, but asked aloud.


    "Yes."


    Said the old voice who spoke first.


    After hearing his words, Xuantian Taoist priest looked like an amnesty and hurried to the 13th floor of Xuantian tower.


    The Xuantian tower on the 13th floor is completely different from other floors. The space here is not dark and there is no cage. Instead, it is like a pure land with bright sunshine.


    In the center of the 13th floor, three old people sat cross legged and firmly locked the huge coffin beside them with the power of three talents.


    The black and red coffin is engraved with dense runes, as if there were some terrible demons sealed inside.


    Xuantian Taoist priest took a deep breath. He walked hard to the three ancestors and carefully glanced at the coffin. His voice was unconsciously weakened by three points.


    With the strength of the three ancestors, it still needs the joint efforts of the three people, coupled with the seal of Xuantian tower, to suppress the coffin. The Lord of Xuantian Taoism can''t imagine what kind of existence is sealed inside.


    But with your ass, you know, there must be a big horror in it!


    "Elder martial brother, the three of us have been guarding this coffin for thousands of years. When will it be the end?" The voice is very rough. The person who speaks is the very strong old man. His voice is like ringing a bell, which is deafening.


    These three elders are three martial brothers. The eldest martial brother has white hair, but he always has a gentle smile on his face.


    The second younger martial brother is wearing a black robe. His face is very cold and angular. His breath is very dangerous, which makes Xuantian Taoism feel very uncomfortable.


    The third old man is strong and full of muscles, giving people an explosive sense of impact.


    "The teacher''s orders can''t be violated. We can wait patiently. When our merits and virtues are perfect, it''s when you and I break through the Holy Spirit." The elder martial brother''s eyes flashed a look of longing, and he whispered.


    Heavenly sage, also known as the realm of sage, is the level above the realm of Heavenly Emperor.


    When you reach this level, you can shine with the sun and the moon, live the same life as the sky, are no longer limited by rules, and can shuttle back and forth at will.


    But this realm is too difficult to break through. Although they are gifted, they are still trapped in the peak realm of the emperor of heaven.


    For countless years, they still haven''t made any progress. They don''t even have the qualification to look up at the threshold of the holy realm.


    This realm can no longer be broken through by external forces. It can only be achieved by forming a transformation of itself.


    Tiansheng, it can be said that it is the first time to be truly detached, detached from the comfort of heaven and earth, wandering outside things, immortal.


    "Heavenly saint, how difficult is it? I want to give up now. " The second old man sighed gently and muttered to himself.


    "If I say, we can''t break through anyway. We might as well leave here and go out naturally." The third old man is obviously the type who can''t stand loneliness. After so many years of hard defense, he has already driven him crazy.


    "Shut up! The master treats the three of us like a mountain. What if we can''t break through the heavenly saint? This is the task given to us by the master. We must complete it! " The first old man snorted coldly, a cold light flashed in his eyes, and then scolded impolitely.


    When the other two saw that the eldest martial brother was angry, they immediately lowered their heads and dared not continue talking.


    "I have a request from my disciples. I hope they can go out of the mountain and wipe out the great enemy for the sect!" Xuantian Taoist priest suddenly flopped down on his knees and begged to the three people.


    "The first immortal nine peach novel in all ages " find the latest chapter!


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1157

    "Did I tell you that unless Xuantian Taoist sect is in danger of being destroyed, I will never do it?" The gentle old man frowned slightly, and then said aloud.


    These three elders are masters of the xuanzi generation of Xuantian Taoism, named Xuanyi, Xuaner and Xuansan respectively.


    "Laozu, now it''s time for Xuantian Taoism to unify the northern wasteland and reproduce the glory of ancient times. The disciples don''t want to miss this opportunity. I hope Laozu can achieve it!" The Xuantian Taoist priest put his head on the ground and said with expectation.


    He is not only for Xuantian daozong, but also for himself. If Xuantian daozong can unify Tianxuan continent in his generation, his name will surely remain in the history of the Qing Dynasty and will be famous forever.


    For a person with limited talent like him, it is doomed to be impossible to live long. He can only choose another way to make his name immortal, which is what Xuantian Taoist priest has been asking for all his life.


    "No! The three of us need to wait here. We can''t appear here at will. This is the master''s order. We must not violate it! " Xuan Er frowned and said a sentence, which impolitely broke the fantasy of Xuantian daozong.


    "Elder martial brother, we''ve been waiting here for so long that the coffin hasn''t even moved. It''s estimated that even if we go out, there will be no change. And before, even if we wanted to go out, we couldn''t do it. Now the world is turbulent. This is a god given opportunity! " Xuan San slightly skimmed his mouth, and then said something casually.


    He has been unwilling to be lonely for a long time. He wants to go out and see this new world. He doesn''t want to give up this opportunity at all.


    After hearing his words, Xuanyi hesitated slightly. In fact, he was also very excited, but it was difficult to disobey the teacher''s life.


    "How about this? Boss, you stay here and continue to look at the coffin to ensure that nothing will happen to it. I''ll go out with my second senior brother and come back after we finish the task. " Xuan 30 minutes excitedly rubbed his palm, and then said to Xuan.


    "Elder martial brother, I think what the third younger martial brother said is reasonable. If I have a chance to go out next time, I will stay here with the younger martial brother." Xuaner suddenly opened his mouth and said, his eyes full of expectation.


    Anyone who has been imprisoned here for tens of millions of years is estimated to be unable to resist loneliness. It is valuable that the three of them can persist for so long.


    "Now that you two have a decision in mind, go. Go early and return early, don''t be greedy... "Xuan Yi slowly closed his eyes, and then said helplessly.


    "Thank you, senior brother!" Xuaner and Xuansan were delighted at the same time, and their hearts were very excited.


    "Thank you for your help!" Xuantian Taoist master was more excited than ever.


    He felt that the eternal foundation was right in front of him!


    The three couldn''t wait to leave the Xuantian tower, and their hearts were very happy.


    "The second ancestor, the third ancestor and the sect have encountered some obstacles in Tiandi sect and Nanhua daozong. The strength of the enemy can not be underestimated. Please come forward and solve it!" Lord Xuantian said respectfully to them.


    "Second brother, why don''t you go and solve them first? Younger martial brother, I also want to travel outside. Hey, hey... "Xuan San looked at his second senior brother and said with a smile.


    "No, we came out together. Why do you go out alone? Even if you want to play, you have to finish the task first. You can go to the so-called Tiandi sect first. The rest of the laoshizi Nanhua sect will be solved by my senior brother. " After hearing Xuansan''s words, Xuaner snorted coldly, and then said impolitely.


    "Well, younger martial brother, I''ll take your orders." Xuansan was helpless, but he didn''t dare to disobey the order of the second senior brother. He could only say a word.


    At the same time, his heart was constantly feigning. As a young martial brother, he really had no position.


    "Two ancestors, I''ll arrange disciples to take you to the two sects." The Lord of Xuantian hurried to say a word to them, and he was in a very happy mood.


    "Yes." They nodded at the same time, with their own plans in mind.


    It''s not easy to come out once. If you go back so soon, wouldn''t you waste this opportunity.


    Xuansan, in particular, has decided that after he has destroyed the emperor of heaven, he must have a good time outside for a few months and then go back to the damn cage.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    On the other hand, tiandizong''s war has reached the end stage.


    All the disciples of Xuantian Taoism stood in situ, looked at the scene not far away, and forgot their words for a moment.


    In their hearts, the invincible ancestor was lying on the ground like a dead dog, bleeding all over and looking very miserable.


    The ancestor of water and fire stepped on the old man in white robe with a leisurely look. He looked very calm.


    With only one punch, Shuihuo defeated the white robed old man, broke his muscles and bones, and broke his cultivation for countless years.


    "Cough..." the white robed old man gasped hard, his face full of unwilling and anger.


    I was defeated by a cook, and it was crushing. I didn''t even have the slightest resistance.


    "Old Wu, I''ll leave this guy to you. I still have a pot of soup that hasn''t been stewed, but I can''t delay too long." Shuihuo turned his head and said something to Wu. He kicked the old man in white robe aside and said quickly.


    "OK... OK." Old Wu stammered, but his shock had not subsided.


    When did Shuihuo become so strong? This is simply unreasonable!


    Even if he is a great reincarnation, he can''t practice so fast.


    "Lao Wu, what should this guy do?" The old gentleman frowned and said, with a look of sadness in his eyes.


    "You can''t kill him. If you kill him, Xuantian daozong is estimated to be completely crazy. At that time, Tiandi Zong will be over!" Old Wu sighed deeply. He felt sad for his weakness.


    "How about not taking him hostage? In this way, under the taboo of Xuantian daozong, it is estimated that it should be able to give up attacking Tiandi Zong temporarily. " The old man thought a little, and then said.


    "Alas, if only the LORD were here, what can these guys do with his strength?" Old Wu said something reluctantly, and his heart was very sad.


    Now that the world is turbulent, how far will it grow with the unparalleled talent of the Lord?


    Perhaps, his current strength should be comparable to the four elephants and gods!


    "You are dreaming! Kill me if you can. Don''t even think about it if you want me to be your prisoner! To tell you the truth, I have already informed zongmen. Before long, you will all die! " The white robed old man gave a cold school, and he roared like a madman.


    "The first immortal nine peach novel in all ages " find the latest chapter!


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1158

    According to the original plan, old Wu planned to go to find Chen Xi halfway, but Lin Qianxue replaced him and asked him to stay at the door.


    Old Wu knew that Lin Qianxue was eager to see Chen Xi, so he didn''t stop it. Instead, he chose to stay in tiandizong, but he just caught up with the attack of Xuantian daozong. Lin Qianxue escaped a disaster.


    Just as the voice of the white robed old man fell, a burly figure suddenly appeared in the sky. His breath was very terrible. Just taking a step forward, there were bursts of cracks in the space.


    "Grandpa is coming, you are finished! Hahaha... "When the old man in white robe saw the big and strong man, he laughed twice. His voice was very loud, sweeping away the previous decadence.


    "Damn..." seeing this behind the scenes, old Wu shook his fist tightly and his face was very gloomy.


    Everyone in the emperor of heaven saw the figure approaching quickly. All the disciples of Xuantian Taoism knelt to the ground and welcomed their ancestors.


    On the other hand, tiandizong looks gloomy. Without Chen Xi, tiandizong can not be said to be a plate of loose sand, but it also has no backbone.


    The burly old man soon appeared in front of the crowd. He came directly to the position next to the white robed old man and looked at old Wu face to face.


    "My grandfather saved me..." the old man in white robe hurriedly said.


    Xuan San frowned slightly, looked at the old man in white robe, and a touch of contempt flashed in his eyes.


    The disciples of Xuantian Taoist sect were too bad. They were abandoned and threw on the ground like a dead dog.


    Xuansan felt that this guy was a little humiliated, but due to his friendship, he had to break his prohibition, and then caught him directly.


    "Thank you for your help!" After the white robed old man got out of trouble, he quickly thanked Xuansan.


    "Just these shrimp and crab generals? Can you beat you like this? Don''t say you''re from Xuantian Taoist sect when you go out. I can''t afford to lose my face! " Xuan San snorted coldly and scolded the old man in white robe.


    "I know my mistake." The white robed old man lowered his head deeply. He didn''t dare to look at Xuansan at all. His eyes were full of shame.


    "Who hurt him? Stand up and let me see. " Xuan San turned to look at the emperor of heaven and said in a cold tone.


    The white robed old man was also a member of Xuantian Taoism. He was beaten like this. Xuansan, as the ancestor of Xuantian Taoism, naturally wanted to find his face for him.


    "Grandpa, it''s not them, it''s the hand of a cook from the emperor of heaven..." the white robed old man said in a voice with a blushing face. His head was almost down to his chest, and he wanted to find a seam to drill in.


    "Cook? You were hurt by a cook. Why don''t you die! " After hearing the words of the old man in white robe, Xuansan twitched his mouth twice, and then said angrily.


    As the strongest sect in the northern wasteland, the face of Xuantian Taoist sect should not be lost. The white robed old man really lost the face of the sect.


    Xuansan had decided to clean up this guy when he returned to Xuantian daozong.


    The white robed old man bowed his head and stood aside. He didn''t even dare to breathe. As one of the ancestors of Xuantian Taoism, he knew the identity of the burly old man in front of him.


    One of the three great ancestors of Xuantian pagoda, whose cultivation reached all over the world, even if it was placed in the heaven, it was an invincible terrorist existence.


    Only because of some special reasons, he never came out of the mountain, but stayed in the Xuantian tower to suppress demons.


    "Call out the man who hurt him just now, or I''ll slap you to death!" Xuansan angrily looked at old Wu and said directly.


    Xuansan''s voice just fell, and a figure appeared in front of him.


    "Do you have any opinion that I hurt him?" Shuihuo Lao Zu said with a gloomy face. He slowly sent out a trace of breath, but made Xuansan''s face change greatly.


    "Holy? How could there be a heavenly saint? " The burly old man subconsciously stepped back two steps, then said with a frightened voice, his eyes full of disbelief.


    The burly old man has practiced for tens of millions of years and still can''t surpass this realm. The terror and horror of the heavenly Saint level are more clear to the burly old man than anyone.


    "Since you know my strength is not something you can provoke, why don''t you take these guys away?" Shuihuo Lao Zu snorted coldly. He put his hands behind his back, and then said proudly. His clothes and robes looked very natural and unrestrained without wind.


    "I''m leaving now, I''m leaving now..." I just stood beside Shuihuo for a while. The burly old man was sweating. He wiped the sweat on his forehead, and then hurried to say something.


    "Grandpa... You..." the white robed old man stared at the scene. He didn''t understand why his ancestors were so cowardly and chose to run away without fighting.


    Holy? What is that realm? Is it a more terrible existence than our ancestors?


    "Don''t talk nonsense. If you don''t want to die, go quickly. We can''t provoke tiandizong!" The burly old man grabbed the white robed old man in one hand, and then hurriedly said a word. Then he flashed and disappeared in place.


    After the burly old man left, all the people of tiandizong were quietly relieved, including the ancestors of water and fire.


    "Shuihuo, what''s your strength..." Mr. Wu finally couldn''t suppress his doubts. He asked Shuihuo.


    "I don''t know what''s going on. I used to cook well, but one day I suddenly felt that I was different from before." Shuihuo Lao Zu answered to Wu Lao. He was also a monk who couldn''t touch his head.


    "Master Shuihuo, since you have such strong strength, why did you just let them go? This is releasing the tiger back to the mountain! " The old man dragged his tired body over, and then asked the water and fire ancestor.


    "Old man, I don''t want to let them go, but I''m in a strange state. My accomplishments often decline for no reason. If I fight later, my accomplishments suddenly weaken, it''s over..." Shuihuo Lao Zu smiled helplessly. How can he not understand the simple truth of letting the tiger go back to the mountain? He just can''t help it.


    "Huh? True or false? " A rough voice suddenly came from one side.


    "What did I lie to you? Of course it''s true." Shuihuo said subconsciously.


    "Hehe, if you didn''t say it earlier, I''ll come and beat you now!" The burly man suddenly appeared and said in a deep voice.


    "The first immortal nine peach novel in all ages " find the latest chapter!


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1159

    When the crowd heard the sound, their faces all changed slightly, and then turned their heads very stiff.


    At the entrance, the burly old man was holding a white robe. He looked at the people of tiandizong with a frightened look, and his eyes were full of smiles.


    Originally, they were going to leave tiandizong, but then they suddenly remembered.


    There were many disciples of Xuantian daozong who didn''t take them away, so they hurried back. Who could have thought that they had just heard such important news.


    "I said, how could there be a holy level in this small Tianxuan continent? It turns out that you are a fake!" Xuansan slightly skimmed the corners of his mouth, and then said a word of disdain, with a flash of shame in his eyes.


    He was almost cheated by this guy, which made Xuansan, who had always been arrogant, feel completely unbearable!


    "Even if I only have one blow now, I can beat you half to death. Are you sure you want to fight with me?" Shuihuo Lao Zu was still calm. He looked at the burly old man and said in a flat voice.


    "Don''t pretend with me here. If you can do it, you won''t let me go just now! Your strength should be declining now? Do you really think you are a saint? " Xuansan, as an old monster who has lived for countless years, naturally can''t be bluffed so easily. He sneered twice and said directly.


    "It''s over..." when Shuihuo heard what he said, he immediately felt his scalp numb, and a big word "danger" appeared on his forehead.


    "Xuantianzong disciples listen to the order and kill tiandizong for me. There are no chickens and dogs!" Xuan San smiled ferociously, and his eyes were full of killing intention.


    "Yes!"


    Many disciples all knelt down respectfully and said a word.


    Then, many disciples of emperor Tiandi sect were killed quickly. Their hearts were all suffocated. At the moment, they started without reservation.


    However, in a short time, countless disciples of tiandizong were slaughtered madly, and they almost had no ability to resist.


    At the same time, Xuansan also shot at Shuihuo''s ancestors impolitely. His muscles were strong, like a human Tyrannosaurus Rex.


    Xuansan, as the only one of the three ancestors of Xuantian Taoist sect who refined body art, his physical strength is incomparably strong!


    If he only talked about the power of the flesh, Xuansan felt that he was not inferior to the strong at the heavenly Saint level.


    However, the strength of the heavenly Saint mainly lies in the transformation of the power level, so Xuansan is still not the opponent of any heavenly saint, and will only be ruthlessly killed.


    But Xuansan at the moment was more than enough to deal with a water and fire ancestor. It didn''t take much effort at all.


    Shuihuo Lao Zu didn''t expect that this guy''s action was so decisive. He was in a hurry to face the battle. He could only resist hard and had little room to fight back.


    Although Shuihuo Laozu already had the cultivation of the heavenly Saint realm, he could not perfectly control his own strength. He was no match for Xuansan, who had been immersed in the peak of the Heavenly Emperor for tens of millions of years.


    However, Shuihuo''s body has reached the level of heavenly saint, so although he can''t fight Xuansan, he hasn''t suffered multiple injuries. Just the more he fights, the more serious the decline of strength will be.


    Xuansan naturally wouldn''t let go of this once-in-a-lifetime opportunity. He saw a huge Panlong halberd suddenly appear in his hand, and then hit Shuihuo Laozu head-on.


    This halberd is really powerful and has the spirit of pulling out the mountain. It''s nothing to say that it will collapse the mountain and break the mountain!


    Shuihuo Lao Zu raised his arms and struggled to resist Xuansan''s attack.


    "Pooh!"


    The ancestor of water and fire spit out a big mouthful of blood directly, and his whole body was smashed into the ground.


    That is, in today''s Tianxuan continent, the restraining force of heaven and earth is much stronger than ever. Otherwise, if they are allowed to fight, it is estimated that the whole Tianxuan continent will be destroyed.


    But even so, the whole four elephant mountain is constantly crumbling, as if it would fall from the sky at any time.


    Many elders of tiandizong looked at the scene with shock.


    The strength of these two guys has exceeded their cognition and imagination. It seems that they are mixed with the great power of the whole world.


    The crowd asked themselves that if they were to play, they would be torn to pieces if they couldn''t bear a blow.


    "Are these two guys really human?" The old man''s eyes flashed a confused color. He murmured aloud, and his heart was still shocked.


    Old Wu''s heart also raised a sense of confusion. With the terrorist strength of the burly old man, even if the Lord comes back now, will he be his opponent?


    That level of power is beyond the cognition and imagination of old Wu. He doesn''t understand why there are people in the world who can have such terrible power.


    This is not only heaven and earth and the creator can have great power!


    Xuansan relied on himself to be in the upper hand. He was not reluctant to water and fire, and the Dragon halberd of his hands and feet kept falling.


    At the moment, the water and fire ancestor has been bathed in blood. Even with his heavenly holy body, he can''t carry this continuous fierce attack.


    "Cough..."


    Wisps of blood flowed out along the seven orifices of the water and fire ancestor. At the moment, he looked like a ghost, and his appearance was very terrible.


    When Xuansan was going to hurt the killer, he suddenly hesitated.


    This guy can have the strength of the heavenly Saint realm in Tianxuan continent. There must be some secrets. If he gets his secrets, he may be able to advance to the heavenly saint.


    At that time, the devil will guard the broken coffin!


    The world is so big, where can''t you go?


    The picture of punching the eldest martial brother and stepping on the second martial brother seems to be in front of you!


    Xuan San slowly stopped his attack and put a little smile on his face.


    "Brother, would you like to give me your way to break through the sky? In exchange, I can let you and the whole emperor of heaven go. And I promise that the disciples of Xuantian Taoism will never dare to invade your treasure land again! " Xuansan spoke to Shuihuo''s ancestor, his eyes full of excitement and greed.


    "Sorry, I don''t know any way to break through the sky, and even if I knew, I would never tell you." Shuihuo''s ancestor clanked with iron bones. He directly refused Xuansan, and then said in a cold voice.


    If he had been so easily subdued, he would not have chosen to leave the yin-yang sect and become an enemy of giants such as the Holy Xuanmen!


    Even though he had tasted all the hardships in the world, he never regretted his choice.


    Once so, now still!


    "The first immortal nine peach novel in all ages " find the latest chapter!


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1160

    "Don''t worry. It doesn''t matter if you don''t speak now. I''ll always be able to pry open your mouth in the future." Xuansan didn''t think that the secret of breaking through the divine realm could be obtained so easily by himself, which had long been expected by him.


    However, it''s a surprise that this time I can reach a heavenly saint!


    "Let him go. If you have the courage, come to us! When the patriarch comes back, it will be the death date of your Xuantian Taoist sect! " Li Cheng suddenly stood up and shouted, his eyes full of anger.


    "Your Lord? What kind of cat and dog is that? Even if I stand here and let him fight for 100000 years, how can he stand me? " Xuansan sneered with disdain, and a contemptuous smile came from the corners of his mouth.


    In this small Tiantian emperor, the existence of a heavenly saint is already the limit of the limit. There can be no stronger guy at all.


    "Are you sure?"


    Just then, a voice with a cold tone suddenly came from the void.


    When many disciples of emperor Tiandi Zong heard this voice, their expression became extremely excited and fell to the ground one by one.


    "It''s the patriarch! The Lord is back! "


    For the disciples of tiandizong, Chen Xi is their faith.


    Their level is not high, and they do not understand what kind of existence the heavenly saint is.


    They only know that their patriarch is invincible in the world. No matter what kind of opponent they face, they can easily wipe out.


    "Who is playing tricks?" After hearing the voice, Xuansan subconsciously turned around and said cautiously.


    He didn''t notice who just spoke. The strength of the visitor must be very terrible. It''s estimated that he won''t be under himself!


    The next second, several figures suddenly emerged slowly in the sky.


    The first one, wearing a white robe, was very indifferent. Although he was only a weak crown, his eyes were full of vicissitudes.


    Behind the man, there was a young man wearing blood red armor. His eyes were full of blood light, and his red hair danced in the wind. He looked very free and easy.


    The most striking thing is the woman with the little wolf in her arms. She has bright eyes, bright teeth and ice muscles. She looks like a fairy and is loved by the creator.


    As for the handsome young monk, compared with other people, he is not so eye-catching, but his head is bare and seems to be still shining.


    "Lord!" Mr. Wu and Mr. Cang exclaimed. They even rubbed their eyes to make sure they didn''t have hallucinations.


    "This seat is back." Chen Xi smiled at them, and then spoke slowly, in a very firm tone.


    "Huh?"


    Xuan San rubbed his eyes mercilessly. He felt that the guy in front of him looked very familiar, as if he had seen him somewhere. He just couldn''t think of it for a while. It should be a memory a long time ago.


    "Is it you who want to destroy the emperor of heaven?" Chen Xi''s body landed on the ground. He carried his hands behind him, then glanced at Xuan San, and a sense of erasure flashed in his eyes.


    "I remember! Is that you?! " Xuansan''s eyes suddenly widened. He took a breath, and then subconsciously stepped back. His eyes were full of disbelief and fear.


    "Do you know this seat?" After hearing Xuansan''s words, Chen Xi frowned a few times, and then asked in a confused voice.


    So was the supreme elder of Liuli Buddha sect. When he saw himself, he was like seeing a ghost, which made Chen Xi feel very confused.


    "You... How could you be born? You killed my senior brother? " Xuansan clenched his fist tightly, and his green veins trembled twice on his forehead, and then said a word to Chen Xi.


    "What are you talking about?" Chen Xi said in a silent voice. She didn''t understand what the hell this guy was doing.


    "No, since you say you are the Lord of the emperor of heaven, you can''t be that guy. Who are you? Why is he as like as two peas? "What he said was" the same as him ". Xuan San took a deep breath and said in a gloomy voice.


    "This seat is the Lord of the emperor of heaven." After a little meditation, Chen Xi said something directly.


    "Your breath is so familiar. Are you the master?" Xuansan suddenly sensed something. His whole body trembled slightly, and then subconsciously said a word.


    "No... no, you are not a master! Master, even if you are reborn, you can''t appear here. Who are you? " Xuansan seemed to be possessed. He kept muttering to himself, looking very tangled, and his eyes were full of doubt and uneasiness.


    There are some black lines on Chen Xi''s forehead. He feels that this guy in front of him is absolutely a complete psycho!


    The next second, Chen Xi appeared directly in front of Xuansan, then directly stretched out a palm and slapped him in the face.


    Xuansan didn''t expect Chen Xi''s speed to be so fast. He didn''t have time to respond, so he was thrown by this slap.


    "Pa!"


    This slap was crisp and loud, which directly stunned Xuan San in situ.


    "Who''s old TM here? Are you sick or something? You can''t talk well, can you? And ask who I am, my tender father! " Chen Xi took back her palm and snorted coldly.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡±


    For a moment, the whole audience was silent. Everyone was restrained by Chen Xi''s actions and words. They stared at the scene and wondered if there was something wrong with their eyes.


    "Well... Old Wu, has the Lord always been so grumpy?" The old man turned his head very stiff, and then said to the ignorant old Wu next to him.


    "I don''t know, but the Lord likes to slap people''s mouths. It''s true!" The corners of Wu''s mouth twitched slightly, and then he spoke slowly. He was still confused in his heart.


    "Young man, are you making a sneak attack? You don''t talk about martial arts? " Xuan Sany covered his red face with one hand, and then stared at Chen Xi with an ugly face. He said in a low voice.


    For many years, I haven''t been humiliated like this for many years. The last person who dared to hit his mouth like this was his master. That was tens of millions of years ago!


    At the moment, Xuansan was completely angry. He no longer cared about Chen Xi''s identity. He just wanted to kill the guy in front of him and break him into pieces!


    "Bang!"


    Chen Xi suddenly kicked Xuansan''s chest and suddenly kicked his body upside down.


    "Sneak attack? You deserve it? " Chen Xi sneered, then patted the ash on his sole.


    "The first immortal nine peach novel in all ages " find the latest chapter!


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1161

    This time, even if Xuan San had been prepared, he still caught Chen Xi by surprise. He stood in place and reached out to caress his cheek hurt by Chen Xi.


    "Why are you so fast?" After a while, Xuan Sancai gradually recovered. He took a deep breath and said with a cold face.


    "Didn''t I tell you? I''m a tender father. If my father beats his son, what reason should I tell him? " Chen Xi sneered, and then slapped Xuansan''s face, directly fanning his body far away.


    This time, Chen Xi used one-third of her strength to slap down, almost pulling out a hole in the whole sky.


    "Bang!"


    A big palm print appeared on Xuansan''s face, and several teeth fell out of his mouth, which made him look very embarrassed.


    Even with the physical strength of Xuansan Tiansheng level, it is still unable to resist Chen Xi''s slap!


    "Fuck off..."


    This time, Xuansan was completely angry. He roared directly up to the sky. His breath kept expanding and exploding, as if it contained a whole world.


    Xuansan''s strength can be compared with the four heavenly emperors in the sky. Now, under the outbreak of all, there is a terrible scene of destroying the sky and the earth.


    The whole Tianxuan continent was constantly floating and sinking under this terrible atmosphere. Countless strong people hurriedly knelt to the ground and looked dull into the distance.


    "What the hell is going on? Why are there so many terrorist strongmen in Tianxuan suddenly? " Lin Fan suddenly stopped his body. He took a deep breath, and then said aloud to himself. His eyes were full of shock.


    The horror of this breath is no less than Lin Fan''s peak!


    Lin fan is very familiar with the breath of the other heavenly emperors. He knows that the sudden breath does not belong to the heaven, but should be the local strong man of Tianxuan continent.


    It seems that the mysterious continent is far from as simple as you think. Even if the world is turbulent, it is impossible to give birth to the existence of the realm of the emperor of heaven at once.


    This must be an old monster dormant in Tianxuan continent for countless years!


    "This breath seems to come from the emperor of heaven. No, I have to go back and have a look as soon as possible!" After thinking for a while, Lin Fan frowned slightly, stopped his steps directly, turned and flew to tiandizong.


    On the other side, Xuaner, who had not yet reached Nanhua Taoism, stopped in the air with some doubts. A touch of surprise and confusion flashed in his eyes.


    "This is the breath of the third man. Who can force the third man to this point? Is it really unusual for the emperor of heaven? Forget it, I''d better go to the emperor of heaven first, but don''t let the old three have any accidents. " Xuaner said a word to himself, and then flew in another direction without hesitation, no longer close to Nanhua daozong.


    Xuaner didn''t know that because of his temporary intention, he escaped an almost fatal disaster.


    Although his strength is very terrible, if he really dares to go to Nanhua daozong to find trouble, he is estimated to be slapped by Chu Yun into ashes!


    At the moment, Chu Yun slowly opened his eyes and looked north. After feeling the terrible breath, his eyes flashed a little disdain.


    "There are no tigers in the mountains. Monkeys are called overlords." Chu Yun shook his head slowly and didn''t take the breath to his heart. He just whispered to himself.


    As one of the strongest planes in the world of heaven, Tianxuan continent contains many secrets, which is not as simple as it seems.


    A little garbage in the realm of the emperor of heaven, if it really dares to continue to be rampant, it is estimated that it will be directly photographed and killed in a short time.


    After all, this is the place where an ancient devil once broke his halberd!


    The separation of ancient demons is the worst cultivation of Tianxuan at the peak level, and is full of the spirit of destruction. Its strength is far beyond the former Emperor of heaven!


    On the other hand, all the people of tiandizong felt the terrible power surging in Xuansan''s body that could almost destroy heaven and earth.


    Elder lichen stood not far behind Chen Xi. He swallowed a mouthful of saliva deeply, and then wiped the sweat on his forehead.


    Where on earth did this guy come from? This strength is too terrible. It is no less than the four heavenly emperors in the world of heaven!


    "Is this place really the Tianxuan continent I used to be familiar with? It doesn''t feel like... "Elder lichen''s mouth twitched slightly. He said aloud to himself. Suddenly, there was a deep sense of urban routine in his heart. I wanted to go back to the countryside.


    Compared with the Tianxuan continent, the heaven is still relatively stable.


    In addition to the mysterious and unpredictable ancient Heavenly Emperor, the Sifang Heavenly Emperor has the strongest strength. There is no hidden old monster at all. It is as strange and unpredictable as Tianxuan continent.


    "Your strength is good, but you chose the wrong opponent." After Chen Xi felt the terrible smell of the man in front of him, he narrowed his eyes slightly, and then said in a voice of admiration.


    I just accepted the inheritance of my adoptive father. Maybe I''m really not the opponent of this guy in front of me.


    But now, I have swallowed up a Heavenly Emperor, a great power of Tianxuan level!


    Even though they can''t really reach the strength of Tianxuan level, those forces still continue to be in the body and imperceptibly improve their strength.


    At the moment, Chen Xi''s strength has definitely reached the realm of heaven!


    "Upright arrogance!"


    After hearing Chen Xi''s words, Xuansan sneered directly. The Dragon halberd in his hand burst out endless black light, expanded directly to tens of thousands of feet, and hit Chen Xi hard.


    If this halberd is smashed, it is estimated that the whole Sixiang mountain will be directly destroyed, so Chen Xi has no intention of avoiding.


    "The sky is silent!"


    Chen Xi took a deep breath. He took a step directly forward, and then stretched out a palm to hold Xuansan gently.


    Then, the whole world began to boil, and the sky curtain was like the hot water, constantly violent turbulence.


    Xuansan, who was in the center of the attack, suddenly changed his face. He felt that the whole world began to repel himself and wanted to pull himself to extinction!


    Of course, if only such an offensive, it would not make Xuansan''s face change greatly. His whole body seemed to give up resistance and trembled constantly.


    "This is the supreme and unique skill of master......" Xuansan said aloud to himself, his eyes full of disbelief.


    The founder of Xuantian Taoism is the emperor of heaven!


    And the guy in front of him is one of the disciples of the emperor of heaven!


    "The first immortal nine peach novel in all ages " find the latest chapter!


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1162

    Chen Xi got a lot of memories from the emperor of heaven and learned a lot of unique skills from the emperor of heaven.


    But that memory is not complete, and very scattered, it seems to lack a very important part.


    For example, how did he pull himself into the world? How did it become a system? What did he arrange in Tianxuan continent


    Therefore, Chen Xi did not know that the strong old man in front of him was one of the true disciples of the emperor of heaven and the backhand of the emperor of heaven hiding in Tianxuan continent.


    "You call me master?" Chen Xi heard the strong old man''s words. He narrowed his eyes slightly, and then asked aloud.


    This guy seems to recognize the secret skill he just performed? He thinks of himself as the emperor of heaven? Is he a disciple of the emperor of heaven?


    "Master, why did you wake up early? Why doesn''t he remember me? Yes... Did something happen? " The big old man looked puzzled, but he didn''t question Chen Xi''s identity.


    Just now, there is only one person in the world, among all the worlds, who can display the secret skill, that is his own master!


    An incomparably powerful terrorist existence, a supreme power that shakes the past and the present!


    Even the burly old man once suspected that Tianxuan continent might have been created by his master himself.


    In his heart, the emperor of heaven is God!


    Is the origin and end of everything!


    It''s an invincible existence!


    And his dream is to become his teacher!


    Tens of millions of years later, he kept the coffin and wasted his time in the dark Xuantian tower. He couldn''t see any hope at all.


    He even once thought that the master''s promise to himself was just a hoax.


    But what he never expected was that he saw his master again when he was disillusioned and had planned to give up!


    The vicissitudes of life changed in April. Although many things were no longer the same as before, in his heart, the master was always a distant existence.


    "Master, I''ve been waiting for you so hard..." Xuan Santong fell to his knees with a burst of tears and said, his eyes full of tears and his body trembling slightly.


    "You may have recognized the wrong person." Chen Xi frowned slightly and didn''t promise.


    His master is not himself, but the emperor of heaven who has died in his own hands.


    What''s more, these guys killed so many disciples of tiandizong. It''s impossible to resolve this hatred.


    With Chen Xi''s current strength, he doesn''t care about the terrible strength of the burly old man, so there is no need to disguise.


    "Master, don''t you recognize your disciples?" The burly old man put his forehead on the ground, and then said with tears.


    "This seat is not your teacher, this seat is the leader of tiandizong, and you are the enemy of tiandizong." Chen Xi said in a cold voice, his face full of killing intention.


    No matter who dares to kill the disciples of emperor Tiandi, he will never die!


    "Master..." Xuansan''s body trembled slightly. He opened his mouth and just wanted to say something, but Chen Xi interrupted him directly.


    "Don''t go on. I know who your master is. I''m really not him. The emperor of heaven has died in the hands of this seat. " Chen Xi stepped out directly, and then said in a voice.


    Xuansan''s eyes suddenly widened. He felt something wrong with his ears for the first time.


    As a disciple of the master, he knows some secret things.


    Naturally, he knew that his master was the invincible emperor!


    Now, he actually heard the news of his teacher''s death.


    This made him completely unable to believe, and even felt that his world was constantly collapsing and his beliefs were being broken and destroyed.


    At the same time, the space shook constantly, and the figure of a thin old man appeared in front of everyone.


    The figure of the old man just appeared there, as if he could easily suppress everything, the aura was wailing, and the rules seemed to be unable to limit his body at all.


    This guy''s strength is stronger than Xuansan, and his breath is more terrible!


    But at this time, he seemed to be possessed by the devil. His whole body was black, and there were terrible cracks on his body.


    "Did you kill the master?" Xuaner''s tone was very cold. He looked like a ghost, as if he came from the abyss purgatory.


    Among the three of them, Xuaner''s cultivation method is the most strange and evil. He takes the road of evil cultivation, which is not allowed by heaven and earth!


    However, he is also the craziest of the three. His cultivation may not be as good as Xuanyi, and his body is not as strong as Xuansan.


    But his strength is the strongest of the three!


    Especially when he broke out with all his strength, he could sweep everything. Even Xuanyi and Xuansan were afraid of him.


    "Elder martial brother......" Xuan San opened his mouth and said to Xuan er.


    "Kill him and avenge the master!" Xuaner looked at xuansany coldly, and then said murderously.


    "Elder martial brother, since he can kill the master, will we really be his opponents?" Xuan San whispered to himself, his body trembling constantly, and his eyes were full of fear.


    Even the God in his heart was defeated and even died in his hands. Can he really compete with him?


    "I don''t know how he killed the master, but it certainly wasn''t a fair fight! Master, but you have gone beyond the existence of heavenly saints. You will never die! He must have taken the opportunity to attack secretly, or used some very sinister method! " Xuaner''s eyes stared at Chen Xi tightly, and his killing intention could hardly be restrained.


    "But..." Xuansan wanted to say something.


    "Nothing but! You and I are the outcasts of the world. It was the master who pulled us out of the abyss. The master is as kind to us as a mountain. How can we not take revenge for the master?! " Xuaner flew up directly and killed Chen Xi.


    After hearing his words, Xuansan shook his fist tightly, and his eyes turned blood red. He followed his senior brother to kill Chen Xi.


    Their strength is very strong. They are both the highest existence of the realm of the emperor of heaven. Especially when they have been together for tens of millions of years and have the same mind, the power is amazing. It is far from simple that one plus one equals two.


    All the disciples of tiandizong stared at the scene in the sky, and even the atmosphere didn''t dare to breathe.


    Their strength is too terrible. If the master didn''t bear almost all the power, it is estimated that only a trace of residual power would break them to pieces!


    At the moment, Chen Xi, even under the attack of the two, is still able to look like playing with them.


    In fact, it is true.


    Chen Xi is just adapting to her own strength and has never been serious.


    "The first immortal nine peach novel in all ages " find the latest chapter!


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1163

    "Are these two guys really disciples of the emperor of heaven? How do you feel so weak... "Chen Xi said in her heart as she fought with them.


    With the strength of the emperor of heaven, it is estimated that he will be scared when waving.


    As disciples of the emperor of heaven, their strength is really a little too low, which is a little unreasonable.


    Even if they work together, Chen Xi doesn''t feel any pressure. Even if he wants to, he can definitely kill them with one move.


    Chen Xi doesn''t know that the level of heavenly saint is different from other realms. There is almost no shortcut at all. This is the real sublimation and transformation, which is not so easy to achieve.


    The emperor of heaven did have a way to let the three of them break through, but he kept it secret and held it firmly in his hand. He even had the right to retain their Kung Fu.


    Therefore, even though the three of them have high talents, they have always been at the peak of the emperor of heaven, and there is no possibility of breakthrough at all.


    The more Xuaner, Xuansan and Chen Xi fight, the more frightened they feel.


    The guy in front of him was playing with them and didn''t take them seriously at all.


    "Is this the strength of the heavenly saint?" Xuaner said to himself, and his heart was very desperate.


    In front of the heavenly saint, they have no possibility of winning at all, which is completely two levels.


    With their joint efforts, they can compete with the weaker semi saints and even kill them.


    But it''s a pity that they met Chen Xi''s unreasonable existence, which has doomed their failure.


    Chen Xi''s body has become extremely terrible under the transformation of swallowing the power of heaven, and has reached the holy level.


    Now it has devoured most of the origin of the Heavenly Emperor, and the soul realm has been constantly broken through, surpassing the heavenly saint!


    Now Chen Xi can easily crush any heavenly saint!


    Not to mention, Xuaner and Xuansan are the two guys in the realm of the emperor of heaven.


    Chen Xi felt a little bored. The strength of these two guys was too weak to sharpen themselves. It was a waste of time to continue playing with them.


    Therefore, Chen Xi directly threw a punch forward.


    The punch didn''t hit them, but they were still seriously injured and flew out directly.


    "We are no longer in the mood to play with you." Chen Xi said in a flat tone.


    It was at this time that Lin Fan''s figure suddenly appeared next to Chen Xi and just saw the scene of Chen Xi punching them.


    "Master?!" Lin Fan was startled. He rubbed his eyes hard. He almost thought he had an illusion.


    "I''m a teacher." Chen Xi smiled at Lin Fan and said directly. Her face was very soft.


    Lin Fan was very excited, but when he saw the two people who were paralyzed not far away, he immediately became energetic.


    Master, are you so strong?


    One punch abolished the existence of two heavenly peaks?


    Lin Fan was so surprised that he even forgot his words.


    Even at his peak, he could not have done so.


    As the existence of the first force among the four heavenly emperors, he has reached the semi holy realm, and his strength is the highest in the heaven.


    But if the existence of the two heavenly emperors joined hands, Lin Fan felt that he should not be an opponent.


    Every emperor of heaven is a genius who has experienced countless years and has unparalleled talent. There is no simple character!


    "Cough..." the two people not far away coughed up some blood gently. They looked at Chen Xi with a gloomy face and were furious, but they dared not speak.


    The Lord of the Heavenly Emperor sect is really too strong. He is definitely the existence of the realm of heavenly saints and a real saint.


    And such people, who have definitely lived for countless years, are likely to be older than the two of them.


    "Master?"


    Just then, a very excited voice suddenly came from somewhere.


    Chen Xi subconsciously looked at the past and saw a young girl wearing colored clothes.


    Although it was the first time we met, Chen Xi recognized it at a glance.


    "RBT?" Chen Xi''s mouth with a little smile, he said to the woman.


    "Master, where the hell have you been? You don''t want me anymore? It''s hard for me to find you... "The RBT came to Chen Xi in an instant. She asked Qu Baba to say that there was no murderous spirit at all.


    At the moment, she is like a helpless weak woman, poor and distressing.


    "How could I not want you? I just didn''t come back because some things were delayed." Chen Xi reached out and touched the head of the RBT, then hurriedly said.


    "Another... Another heavenly saint?" Xuaner Xuansan stared at the scene in front of them. They said with disbelief on their faces.


    The two of them felt the breath emitted by the RBT, which has definitely exceeded the realm of the emperor of heaven, and at least they are also strong at the level of the saint of heaven.


    "We can''t be dreaming. When did the existence of the heavenly realm become a big turnip? " Xuansan said a word to himself. He felt his Taoist heart collapsing rapidly.


    I have worked hard for tens of millions of years and failed to break through. Now I can see it everywhere?


    Are they two too useless, or is tiandizong too terrible?


    Moreover, why did the heavenly Saint call the Lord of the Heavenly Emperor sect master?


    Will the power of the realm of heavenly saints be subordinate to others? How is this possible?


    Is it difficult that Chen Xi''s strength is more terrible than Tiansheng?


    "Gudu..." they swallowed a mouthful of water at the same time, and then looked at each other. Their eyes were full of shock and disbelief.


    For them, the heavenly saint is already the most terrible existence. How can there be more powerful people than the heavenly saint?


    They both know that their master is definitely a stronger existence than the heavenly saint, but they also understand how rare it is.


    Throughout the history of Tianxuan continent, except for the Heavenly Emperor and the four elephants, there are almost no strong people above the heaven holy realm.


    "Wait, I seem to have seen that woman..." Xuaner''s pupils suddenly shrunk. In his mind, pictures flashed quickly, in which there was the existence of that woman.


    "Elder martial brother, I seem to have some impression." Xuan San swallowed a mouthful of water deeply, and then said in great fear.


    "I remember!!!" Their eyes widened at the same time. They quickly climbed up from the ground and were extremely frightened.


    "He is... The daughter of the four elephants, who almost became the power of the gods!" Their legs and stomachs trembled, and they remembered some secrets.


    After the emperor of heaven left Tianxuan, the four elephant gods rose up, suppressed the whole world and glorified the world!


    In addition to the four elephant gods, there is also a woman, which is second only to the four elephant gods!


    "The first immortal nine peach novel in all ages " find the latest chapter!


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1164

    In the age when the four elephants respected God, the aura was not so thin, and the Tianxuan continent was not the lower boundary of the heaven.


    At that time, no one dared to provoke the existence of Tianxuan continent, even among the ten thousand worlds of the heavens!


    The reason why the four elephants respect God is called respect God is that they have reached the realm of God!


    From their ability to jointly suppress ancient demons, we can see how powerful their strength is.


    Even with Chen Xi''s current strength, it is estimated that if he meets the four elephants and gods, he should not even have the ability to resist, and he will be killed directly.


    After all, the four elephants respect God. Even among many divine beasts, they are among the best!


    Oriental Green Dragon, western white tiger, southern rosefinch and Northern Xuanwu.


    Each of these four people is like heaven and earth. Even after all ages, they are still immortal.


    And as only one step away, you can achieve the RBT of respecting God, its power is naturally extremely terrible.


    In that era when the demon family was in power, in addition to the four elephants and gods, the most powerful was the RBT.


    Half a step of God''s strength can almost sweep everything.


    As the offspring of the four elephant god, RBT has almost inherited all the advantages of the four elephant god, but because its blood strength is too huge, it is difficult to break through the realm of God.


    Because of the chaotic times of ancient demons, the four elephant god spent a lot of effort to seal the RBT, which has kept her alive to the present age.


    Most of the injuries suffered by RBT countless years ago have now healed. Although it still hasn''t returned to the peak, it has also achieved the strength of Tiansheng.


    If you give her some more time, it is estimated that she will be able to recover to her peak state and even break through to God.


    Xuaner and Xuansan slowly took back their thoughts. Their legs and stomachs kept trembling, and they felt very frightened in their hearts.


    That''s the super strong man who is the highest of the heavenly saints and almost promoted to the realm of the gods. How dare he recognize others as the main?


    Whenever they think of here, they will feel cold all over, and even their breathing will become depressed.


    Who is the so-called Lord of the emperor of heaven?


    The body of the RBT changed for a while, and then changed into a little cat again. He directly fell on Chen Xi''s shoulder and looked satisfied.


    "Still stay at the master''s side and feel at ease..." Cailing said in her heart, then slowly closed her eyes and began to close her eyes with a satisfied face.


    The time for RBT to accompany Chen Xi is not strong, but she likes her master very much, not only because her parents entrusted herself to him.


    She doesn''t know why. As long as she stays with Chen Xi, her mood will get better, and even the air will become much fresher.


    Just like, only when I stay with Chen Xi will I feel at ease.


    Chen Xi''s mouth was wearing a faint smile. He turned his head and looked at the little cat lying on his shoulder, and then stepped out in one step to Xuaner Xuansan.


    "Who are you?" Chen Xi came very late, so he didn''t know that Xuaner Xuansan was the ancestor of Xuantian Taoism. He asked aloud.


    "Xuantian daozong is the supreme ancestor." After hesitating for a while, they still said in an honest voice. They would feel cold at the thought of the real identity of the little cat lying on Chen Xi''s shoulder.


    "Xuantian daozong?" After hearing what they said, Chen Xi frowned slightly, and a sense of erasure flashed in his eyes.


    As the Holy Land Xuanmen in the northern wasteland, Chen Xi was deeply impressed by this first door.


    However, because Xuantian Taoism is rarely seen in the world, Chen Xi doesn''t know him. He only knows that it has a strong foundation and is a behemoth that has dominated the northern wasteland for many years.


    However, Emperor Tianzong and Xuantian daozong have always been in a state where the well water does not violate the river. Chen Xi doesn''t know that Xuantian daozong suddenly went crazy and actually began to attack his sect door.


    "Is this... Floating?" Chen Xi frowned slightly, then said in a voice with a gloomy face.


    "The sky is gone." Chen Xi slowly spit out such two words, as if she followed the law, and the rules of heaven and earth began to fluctuate violently.


    Then, the disciples of Xuantian Taoism began to wail bitterly. They felt an irresistible terrorist force and began to spread and devour their bodies.


    Countless disciples of Xuantian Taoism had no ability to resist at all, so they directly turned into ashes and dissipated between heaven and earth.


    Seeing this behind the scenes, Xuaner and Xuansan subconsciously clenched their fists. They wanted to resist and struggle, but finally they could only loosen their clenched hands.


    No way, the gap is so huge that they don''t even want to resist.


    However, in just a few seconds, all the disciples of Xuantian Taoism had disappeared, and all the traces were completely erased, as if they had never appeared.


    "The patriarch is invincible in the world!"


    "The patriarch is awesome!"


    When the disciples of emperor Tiandi Zong saw this behind the scenes, they all shouted loudly, looking energetic one by one.


    In their hearts, Chen Xi is the invincible existence in the world. With every move, they will destroy the enemies of tiandizong.


    Just under Chen Xi''s voice, all the people of Xuantian daozong died on the spot, including the old man in white robe.


    There were only Xuaner and Xuansan, who were still alive.


    It''s not that Chen Xi can''t erase them, just because Chen Xi deliberately left them both, because he still needs someone to lead the way.


    "You two pretend to be dead. Now I give you two choices. Either take me to Xuantian daozong or die here." Chen Xi appeared in front of them, and then said in a cold voice, without hiding the killing in her eyes.


    Although these two guys didn''t kill the disciples of tiandizong, since they are the ancestors of Xuantian daozong, they are the enemies of tiandizong!


    For the enemy, Chen Xi will not be merciful.


    Long ago, he told his disciples the truth that wild fires can''t burn out and spring breeze can blow again.


    "This......" after hearing Chen Xi''s words, Xuan ER and Xuan San immediately tangled up and looked at each other.


    "Younger martial brother, the master is dead. Why are we still guarding this broken sect gate?" Xuaner suddenly opened his mouth and said that he had made a decision in his heart.


    "But..." Xuan San opened his mouth and hesitated.


    After all, he has guarded Xuantian Taoism for tens of millions of years, and most of his life''s efforts have been poured into it.


    "Do you want to die here?"


    "The first immortal nine peach novel in all ages " find the latest chapter!


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1165

    Xuaner and Xuansan soon gave up resistance. They chose to bring Chen Xi back to Xuantian daozong, but also put forward a not too excessive request.


    They hope that Chen Xi can spare his life and the eldest martial brother. Therefore, they are willing to join the emperor of heaven to work for Chen Xi.


    Chen Xi didn''t promise immediately, but followed them and rushed in the direction of Xuantian daozong.


    For the sake of insurance, Chen Xi left everyone in tiandizong and chose to go to Xuantian daozong alone.


    The speed of the three was very fast, but in just a few minutes, Chen Xi had come outside the Mountain Gate of Xuantian daozong.


    Xuantian daozong is located under a cliff in the northern wasteland. It is in a secret place. It can''t be found outside.


    Among the many sacred Xuanmen in the northern wasteland, only the Xuantian Taoist sect has such details, which can be hidden in the void and not found by outsiders.


    Xuaner and Xuansan opened the prohibition of Xuantian daozong and broke into it directly.


    At the moment, except for some powerful elders, most of the disciples of Xuantian Taoism have chosen to go out to conquer the northern wasteland. There is a serious shortage of manpower here.


    However, those who are confident in guarding the sect are absolutely strong, and almost all their strength has reached the realm of heavenly generals.


    "Lao Zu, have you come back so soon?" After seeing Xuaner Xuansan, an old man was slightly stunned, and then asked in a subconscious voice.


    How long has it been? It''s estimated to be about a quarter of an hour.


    However, out of his trust in the two ancestors, the old man soon dispelled his doubts.


    He is worthy of being the supreme ancestor of the sect. His strength is really strong.


    The old man soon found something wrong. Xuaner Xuansan''s body was full of wounds, as if he had just experienced a very tragic war.


    In addition, although the two of them walk in front, they often look back, as if there was something very terrible behind, oppressing them.


    "Who are you?" The old man frowned slightly, then asked Chen Xi, and a look of doubt flashed in his eyes.


    Who is this guy? I''ve never seen it before. I shouldn''t be a disciple of Xuantian Taoism.


    "Where is your Lord?" Chen Xi didn''t start immediately, but asked the old man.


    "The Lord is still in the Xuantian tower. He hasn''t come out yet." After hearing Chen Xi''s words, the old man spoke out.


    "I see. Take me to Xuantian tower." Chen Xi nodded slightly and said aloud without hesitation.


    After hearing Chen Xi''s words, the old man was slightly stunned, and a confused color flashed in his eyes.


    Is this guy telling himself? What does he think he is?


    "Shut up and stay honest if you don''t want to die!" Xuaner Xuansan saw the old man''s idea. Before he spoke, he hurried to say a word.


    "Lao Zu..." the old man was a little stunned, but he soon recovered. A sense of uneasiness appeared in his heart, and he had some speculation about the current situation.


    Are the two ancestors kidnapped? Is this guy the enemy?


    The old man subconsciously wanted to sound the alarm, but he soon recovered.


    As the most powerful ancestor of the sect, he is not the opponent of the guy in front of him. What''s the use of calling others?


    "You go first. Xuantian tower is a forbidden area for me. I''d better not go." After hesitating for a while, the old man spoke out carefully, feeling very nervous and uneasy.


    "Now that we have met, let''s go together. Don''t worry, I''ll protect you. " Chen Xi''s mouth was wearing a faint smile. His voice was very calm, but when it fell in the old man''s ears, it was like a devil''s whisper, which made his body tremble uncontrollably.


    "Yes... Yes." The old man knew that he was definitely not Chen Xi''s opponent with his own strength. He swallowed a mouthful of saliva deeply, and then opened his mouth carefully.


    Therefore, the bitter old man followed behind Chen Xi and staggered towards Xuantian tower.


    Several people soon approached the location of Xuantian tower. Their speed was very fast. They had reached the position below Xuantian tower in a few minutes.


    The Xuantian tower towered into the clouds and could hardly see the end at a glance. It was full of traces of years and exuded a solemn atmosphere.


    The old man stood blankly under the Xuantian tower. He didn''t even dare to breathe. He felt very frightened in his heart.


    Obviously, I am very familiar with the place. Why does this proximity make me feel so uneasy? It''s like I''m walking into the abyss step by step.


    "This is one of the two magic soldiers of Xuantian daozong. It looks really extraordinary." After carefully observing the Xuantian tower for a while, Chen Xi said a word to himself, and a little surprise flashed in his eyes.


    Even if you stand in front of Xuantian tower with your current strength, you will feel a little uneasy.


    In Chen Xi''s memory, there is no description of Xuantian tower. Maybe the emperor of heaven deliberately hid it, or maybe it is this Xuantian tower. It is not the god soldier of the emperor of heaven, but something he didn''t know where to get it.


    But no matter what kind of situation, it is enough to show that the Xuantian tower is very terrible, which can definitely exceed many people''s imagination!


    In Chen Xi''s cognition, this should be one of the oldest magic soldiers. After all, nothing can be preserved for thousands of years.


    Moreover, Xuantian pagoda does not seem to be corrupt due to the passage of time, but more powerful and terrible.


    "Let''s go." Chen Xi spoke directly, then followed behind several people and walked towards Xuantian tower.


    Apart from the leader of Xuantian Taoist sect, only a few supreme ancestors of the sect had a way to enter the Xuantian tower.


    Xuaner and Xuansan kept whispering a spell, and then cut some fresh blood from their palms and dropped it on the gate of Xuantian tower.


    Xuantian tower trembled constantly, and the forbidden door opened slowly.


    A very cold and humid breath came to my nostrils, just like an evil ghost, opening his big mouth.


    Even Chen Xi felt a little uncomfortable in his body, which made him subconsciously frown.


    "Lord Chen, my senior brother is at the top of Xuantian tower. Don''t forget to promise us." After hesitating for a while, Xuansan hurried out and said something. He was very upset.


    After all, Chen Xi is a strong man at the level of heavenly saint, and he also carries a heavenly saint with him. This strength can easily dismantle the whole Xuantian daozong!


    "The first immortal nine peach novel in all ages " find the latest chapter!


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1166

    Xuantian pagoda has 13 floors, in which criminals arrested by Xuantian daozong are held.


    Some of those criminals were caught in recent years and their strength was relatively low, but some of them were people who survived from ancient times and had great strength one by one.


    Even the ancestors of the Xuantian Taoist sect rarely enter the Xuantian tower. Many of them have more strength than them. If there is a slight accident, they may die miserably.


    Compared with the horror and horror of Xuantian tower, the disciples of Xuantian Taoism prefer Taixu mirror. It seems to be a pure land on earth, with all the beauty of the world.


    Chen Xi several people came to the Xuantian tower. A very cold breath came from all directions, making people feel like falling into an ice prison and uncomfortable all over.


    "The patriarch should be on the top floor of Xuantian tower now." After hesitating for a while, the old man uttered a word, and his heart was very nervous.


    After all, this is in front of the two great ancestors. His words are tantamount to betraying the sect.


    "It''s really unusual here." Chen Xi felt a very powerful force of Zhenfeng. It came from all directions and was going to suppress his cultivation. He was surprised and said aloud.


    Chen Xi''s current strength, however, has been comparable to that of Tiansheng, even in some places. However, in front of that powerful force of town closure, she is still subject to many restrictions.


    It is worthy of being the Zhenzong artifact of Xuantian Taoism, and its power is really extraordinary.


    "Lord Chen, although your strength is very strong, there are still many dangers in the Xuantian tower. You''d better be careful." After hesitating for a while, Xuansan gave a voice to Chen Xi.


    Now he has betrayed Xuantian daozong and turned to Chen Xi''s command, so he will be reminded.


    After all, even the emperor of heaven is dead. He can''t see any hope, and has completely abandoned the sect gate that has guarded for tens of millions of years.


    Since Chen Xi can break through the heavenly saint, and there are two heavenly saints around him, it shows that he absolutely has a way to break through the heavenly saint.


    He felt that if he joined the emperor of heaven, as long as he made a few contributions, he might be promoted and become a saint of heaven!


    "It doesn''t matter. I know it." Chen Xi nodded slightly, then said with an indifferent face, and then began to walk towards the stairs of Xuantian tower.


    Along the way, Chen Xi saw many cages, one after another with ferocious faces.


    Most of the prisoners in the first few layers are under the emperor level. Their cultivation is not strong, but their breath is very evil.


    When Chen Xi came to the fifth floor, the strong men in the realm of heaven and man were already imprisoned here.


    As the floors get higher and higher, the number of prisoners becomes more and more scarce.


    On the eighth floor, there are only five prisoners. Everyone is a strong man at the king level, and his breath is very terrible.


    "Huh? An outsider came into the Xuantian tower. Is this guy a new prisoner? " One of the men looked at Chen Xi and said in a voice of doubt.


    He has been sealed here for millions of years and has completely cut off the expectation of going out.


    "What crime have these people committed? They look very normal. They don''t seem to be possessed at all. " Chen Xi turned her head and looked at the old man, then asked aloud.


    The old man should know more than those old guys who have been closed in the Xuantian tower all the year round.


    "These people are fugitives who came to Tianxuan continent millions of years ago. They are called the five elements venerable. Since the heaven, they are very cruel and have slaughtered the creatures of several cities in the northern wasteland." The old man said to Chen Xi.


    "Millions of years ago, you were able to suppress the strong at the king level?" After hearing his words, Chen Xi was surprised and said a word. It seems that the inside information of Xuantian Taoism is much stronger than he thought.


    I really don''t know how the boy huangquan hit Xuantian daozong 100000 years ago, and he hasn''t been killed yet.


    "In fact, we didn''t have a good way at that time. We just used some tricks to introduce them into the Taixu mirror." After hesitating for a while, the old man still spoke out and didn''t hide Chen Xi''s thoughts.


    "Taixu mirror?" After hearing the name, Chen Xi frowned slightly, and a look of doubt flashed in his eyes.


    Taixu mirror and Xuantian tower are the two major Zhenzong artifacts of Xuantian daozong. Xuantian tower is used to detain prisoners. What about Taixu mirror?


    "Many of our ancestors who lived nearly a year chose to abandon their flesh and enter the Taixu mirror. Although I can''t intervene in this world, I can ensure that I won''t die. I''m a big backhand of zongmen! " The old man gave a loud explanation to Chen Xi.


    "In other words, all the guys in the Taixu mirror can''t get out?" Chen Xi asked in a voice.


    "It was absolutely impossible to get out in the past, but now after the turbulence of heaven and earth, some ancestors with top cultivation seem to have mastered the way to get in and out of the Taixu mirror." The old man said honestly, with a flash of fear in his eyes.


    If those ancestors of their own family find out what they have done, they will definitely die without a place to bury.


    Xuantian Taoism is too old. Its existence is more and more ancient, and its strength is more and more terrible.


    "The guy in the Taixu mirror can actually come out?" After hearing his words, Xuaner''s pupils suddenly shrunk, a cold color flashed in his eyes, and a figure appeared in his mind.


    Xuansan seemed to think of something. His body trembled slightly and a look of fear flashed in his eyes.


    "What? Aren''t you the oldest existence of Xuantian Taoism? Is there someone in Taixu that you can fear? " Chen Xi saw the uneasiness in their hearts. He asked with great interest.


    "Our three martial brothers were ordered to guard the Xuantian tower. Naturally, someone also guarded the Taixu mirror. That man seems to be the younger martial brother of master Zun, that is, our martial uncle. " Xuan San swallowed a mouthful of water deeply, and then said aloud with fear and uneasiness on his face.


    "The younger martial brother of the emperor of heaven? He''s still alive? And in the Taixu mirror? " After hearing his words, Chen Xi immediately felt his scalp numb and had an impulse to leave Xuantian daozong in his heart.


    The cultivation of the Heavenly Emperor has reached the realm of Tianxuan, which is definitely not the existence that he can compete with, and his junior brother''s strength must be very terrible!


    "The first immortal nine peach novel in all ages " find the latest chapter!


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1167

    "I have some questions. Since he is your martial uncle, why do I feel you are a little afraid of him?" Chen Xi asked in a confused voice.


    "Do you know why he was in the Taixu mirror?" Xuansan''s face wore a bitter smile. He slowly opened his mouth and said.


    "I advise you not to sell off." Chen Xi frowned and said directly.


    "My martial uncle accidentally fell into the devil''s way in order to attack the realm of heaven and God, and once killed half of the creatures in Tianxuan continent. Later, the master broke his demon body and imprisoned his true spirit in the Taixu mirror, which made him recover his mind. " Xuaner told a secret story, and his eyes were full of panic.


    Xuaner had not grown up at that time, and his accomplishments were very low. He was almost killed by his martial uncle, leaving him a heavy psychological shadow.


    "....." Chen Xi has planned to leave Xuantian daozong. It''s too dangerous here. It''s really not suitable for her.


    "Lord Chen doesn''t have to worry too much. The old ancestor seems to have been sleeping in the Taixu mirror. He may not open his eyes once in hundreds of thousands of years." The old man said to Chen Xi that after living for so many years, he only saw the existence wake up twice.


    Chen Xi had planned to destroy Xuantian daozong this time, but now he has changed his mind.


    No way, the situation is better than people!


    If the old monster really comes out of the mountain, it is estimated that he should have no possibility of living.


    The realm of God is much stronger than the Holy One! It is an almost immortal existence, which has been above the rules. When waving, it is the collapse of heaven and earth, and it is easy to eliminate everything.


    "It''s strange. I always feel like something is calling me in the Xuantian tower." Chen Xi frowned. As soon as he entered the Xuantian tower, the feeling was so strong that it was almost difficult for him to restrain himself.


    Especially after Chen Xi climbed the stairs, he would feel that the sense of calling was becoming stronger and stronger, as if he were not far away.


    Chen Xi had an intuition in her heart. If she didn''t take a look at the top of Xuantian tower, she would regret it all her life.


    Therefore, Chen Xi finally decided to break into Xuantian Tower!


    "Keep going upstairs." Chen Xi turned and said a word to several people, then stepped forward and walked upstairs.


    When we came to the twelfth floor, there were only two prisoners here.


    This is a man and a woman. One of them is wearing black clothes and the other is wearing white skirts. They look like black and white impermanence. Their breath is terrible.


    "Who are these two?" Chen Xi stopped and asked suspiciously.


    He felt that the breath of the two people was a little familiar. He seemed to have seen it somewhere, so he asked aloud.


    "Lord Chen, these two are the founders of yin and Yang Taoism. They are both the existence of the realm of the Heavenly Emperor. They were suppressed by our three brothers many years ago." Xuaner said to Chen Xi, and a look of nostalgia flashed in his eyes.


    These two men are the strongest enemies he has met except Chen Xi.


    At that time, their husband and wife attacked the mountain hand in hand and almost destroyed the inheritance of Xuantian daozong!


    If they hadn''t broken into the Xuantian tower later, the three of them wouldn''t have had a chance to suppress them.


    "If you are a dog, you will secretly attack the waste." The man in Black opened his eyes. His face was gloomy and said to Xuaner.


    "Husband, what are you angry with such people?" The white skirt woman smiled and looked at Xuaner with contempt.


    If they hadn''t played tricks, they couldn''t have been their opponents.


    You know, as the ancestors of yin and Yang Taoism, one of them mastered the power of a rule. If they were not imprisoned here, they would almost certainly become gods!


    Even then, their husband and wife worked together, which was comparable to the semi holy!


    "Don''t you understand such a simple truth? What''s more, your yin-yang sect has been destroyed now. You two are just lonely and will be completely forgotten in a few years. " Xuaner sneered. Although he had been dusty for many years, he still knew the outside news.


    When he knew that the Yin and Yang sect had been destroyed, he was dark and cool for a long time.


    "You fart! We have placed a lot of backhands in the yin-yang sect. Even the heavenly saint can''t destroy the yin-yang sect! " As soon as the white skirt woman''s face changed, she said in a cold voice.


    "Do you think the current Yin Yang sect is still the old sect? After the chaos of the ancient demons, the details of the yin-yang Taoism have been completely exhausted, or it will disappear long ago. " Xuansan opened his mouth and said, feeling very happy.


    Few people know that yin and Yang Taoism has a very long history, almost not under Xuantian Taoism. It has always been a thorn in the eye and flesh of Xuantian Taoism.


    Unfortunately, in that catastrophe, the yin-yang sect suffered too many losses. Ninety nine percent of its combat power died, and the inside information was exhausted. It began to go downhill.


    In recent years, the yin-yang Taoism sect can no longer be compared with the previous sect that shocked the world.


    Even they have forgotten the appearance of their ancestors. There are faults in the clan genealogy, and no one remembers the glory.


    "Creak..." the man in black clenched his fist tightly, and his eyes were full of anger.


    "Who is it? Who killed our door? When I go out, I must tear him to pieces!!! " The white skirt woman''s face was very ugly, and the anger in her eyes was almost gushing out.


    "Sorry, it was our disciples who accidentally destroyed the Yin Yang sect." After hesitating for a while, Chen Xi still spoke.


    "What is carelessness? What do you mean? Look down on our door? " Their eyes stared at Chen Xi, and they questioned with one voice.


    "This is really a misunderstanding. My apprentice said that the emperor of heaven accidentally fell into Tianxuan continent, and then accidentally smashed your sect door." Chen Xi''s expression was very embarrassed, he said hard.


    "Asshole, I want you to die!!!" They roared at the same time, and their breath kept surging.


    Even though it was far away, Chen Xi also felt a great pressure, which made his face slightly changed.


    The strength of the couple was really terrible, and they almost touched the threshold of the holy realm.


    Just as they moved, Xuantian tower suddenly burst out an extremely terrible force to suppress the seal, directly crushing them to the ground.


    "Damn Xuantian Tower!!!" They roared reluctantly.


    For tens of millions of years, they have tried all kinds of methods, but they still can''t help Xuantian tower.


    "Lord Chen doesn''t have to pay attention to these two madmen. Let''s continue upstairs." Xuansan said to Chen Xi and didn''t intend to pay attention to the two guys.


    "The first immortal nine peach novel in all ages " find the latest chapter!


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1168

    Chen Xi walked towards the twelfth floor of Xuantian tower, which was also the penultimate floor.


    In the Xuantian tower on the 12th floor, only one person was imprisoned.


    It was a man with dishevelled hair and unable to see the specific face. He just sat quietly in the corner and didn''t say a word.


    If Chen Xi''s eyesight is not easy to use, it is estimated that he may not be able to find him.


    "Since this person can be locked up on this floor, there must be something extraordinary about him." After Chen Xi looked at the man, he asked aloud.


    It''s strange that Chen Xi can''t feel the man''s breath at all. If he hadn''t seen his existence with his own eyes, he would think he was dazzled.


    "Lord Chen, we don''t know who this guy is. It seems that this guy was imprisoned on this floor when the Xuantian tower was just built." Xuaner spoke to Chen Xi.


    It''s really that this guy''s sense of existence is too low. Many times they can''t even remember that there is such an alternative existence in Xuantian tower.


    "The breath of the Emperor..." just then, the man suddenly turned his head to Chen Xi, and then frowned slightly, as if he saw something he hated very much.


    "No, in addition to the breath of the emperor of heaven, there is a more familiar breath." The man''s eyes were bright. He stared at Chen Xi tightly.


    "Are you locked up by the emperor of heaven?" Chen Xi glanced at the man and then asked aloud.


    "The spirit of ancient demons... The spirit of the four elephants... The spirit of the Heavenly Emperor... Who are you?" The man''s eyes suddenly opened. He stood up directly from the corner and said in a shocked voice.


    Just the breath he felt made him feel very shocked. He didn''t understand what fortune the boy in front of him got.


    "Boom!!!"


    As the man stood up, the whole Xuantian tower began to shake violently, and countless repressive forces rushed frantically towards the man, trying to seal his town here.


    But the man waved his hand very casually, and all the power of Zhenfeng disappeared without a trace!


    This guy is so powerful that even the existence of heavenly Saint level can''t resist the suppression of Xuantian tower so easily.


    "Who are you from the emperor of heaven?" The man walked towards Chen Xi step by step. He took a deep breath.


    "I have nothing to do with the emperor of heaven. If I have to pull hard, it''s that I killed him. We are enemies." After thinking for a while, Chen Xi said something directly.


    He asked himself that he should not be the opponent of the man in front of him, and it seemed that his relationship with heaven and earth was not so friendly, so he told the truth directly.


    "The emperor of heaven is dead? How is this possible? That old guy is resourceful and has countless backhands. How could he die in the hands of a little guy like you? " The man obviously didn''t believe Chen Xi''s words. He frowned and said.


    "He was wounded by the devil. I took the opportunity to kill him." After thinking for a while, Chen Xi said to the man.


    "The devil?" The man''s body trembled slightly, as if he heard some taboo words.


    But soon, the man recovered, and a smile slowly came on his mouth.


    "This damn thing is finally dead, hahaha..." the man roared up to the sky, and his breath kept expanding, almost changing the color of the world and everyone''s face.


    After Chen Xi felt the terrible power, he subconsciously stepped back a few steps, and his eyes were full of shock.


    The strength of this guy in front of him is extremely terrible. Chen Xi even has a feeling of facing the separation of heaven and demons. He is definitely beyond the level of heaven and saint. He is an earth shaking power!


    It''s unbelievable that such a supreme power would be sealed in Xuantian tower and suppressed for countless years.


    "Emperor of heaven, when I was defeated by you, I had nothing to say. Now that you are dead, our agreement is over!" The man cut his hair and showed a firm face.


    National character face, thick eyebrows and big eyes, with explosive muscles, as if it contained endless power.


    "Kacha..." the chains in front of the middle-aged man suddenly broke, and the cage that had been holding him was also directly opened.


    The middle-aged man walked in front of Chen Xi step by step. His actions were very casual and free, as if he had just done a trivial thing.


    "I haven''t eaten for tens of millions of years. I''m really hungry." The middle-aged man glanced at Chen Xi. He licked his lips with a faint smile.


    Xuaner and Xuansan all swallowed deeply. In front of the middle-aged man, they felt as if they were a mole ant.


    Xuaner Xuansan even had a feeling in his heart that even if his master came back to life, he might not be the opponent of this guy in front of him.


    "Senior, because I killed the emperor of heaven, you can get out of the Xuantian tower. I can save your life. Do you want to avenge the hand that feeds the hand that feeds you?" Chen Xi frowned slightly, and then said a word to the middle-aged man. She didn''t have much fear in her heart.


    "Hehe, if I really want to go out, do you think the Xuantian tower can really trap me? But there''s something in what you said. Just let me save your life. " The middle-aged man sneered, then seemed to realize something, and slowly shook his head to dispel his thoughts.


    Since this guy can kill the emperor of heaven, he definitely has something to do.


    He said he picked up the devil''s leak, but will ordinary people have this opportunity? Even if you were yourself, you would probably be slapped into powder by the devil.


    This guy has a secret. You''d better not shoot him.


    The strength of the middle-aged strong man was very terrible. In those days, no one in Tianxuan mainland was his opponent except the emperor of heaven.


    When he lost to the emperor, he kept his promise and was suppressed for countless years.


    He does have the strength to leave Xuantian tower, but he knows he is not the opponent of the emperor of heaven.


    Especially after being suppressed for so many years, the emperor of heaven will make a breakthrough in his cultivation. After so many years, he has almost cut off his hope of going out. Unexpectedly, he can get out of trouble today.


    "Can I see this little guy?" The eyes of the middle-aged man suddenly focused on the RBT. He said in a trembling voice, looking very excited.


    "The first immortal nine peach novel in all ages " find the latest chapter!


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1169

    Since the RBT fell on Chen Xi''s shoulder, it seemed as if she had completely fallen asleep. She lay there motionless. If she hadn''t breathed a little, Chen Xi really suspected that she had died.


    When Chen Xi heard the man''s words, his eyebrows wrinkled slightly and a look of vigilance flashed in his eyes.


    "Don''t get me wrong. I don''t mean any harm. Can you show me her?" The man''s expression was very excited. He asked Chen Xi carefully, looking very humble.


    "No." Chen Xi said without hesitation, in a very firm tone.


    "What''s the matter? Master? " The RBT slowly opened her eyes. She looked at Chen Xi suspiciously, and then asked.


    "Are you... Their child?" The middle-aged man''s voice continued to tremble. He asked the RBT.


    "Are you... Uncle?" The RBT glanced at the middle-aged man, then his eyes suddenly widened and asked with a surprised look on his face.


    Then, the RBT''s body fell to the ground slowly, turned into a human shape again, and stared at the middle-aged man in front of him.


    "It''s uncle, it''s uncle!" After hearing the RBT, the middle-aged man had confirmed his guess. He looked very excited and his body was shaking.


    "Uncle Qilin, weren''t you killed by the emperor of heaven? Why are you here? " RBT was surprised and said to the middle-aged man with incredible eyes.


    "I was really defeated by the emperor of heaven, but he didn''t kill me. He just suppressed me here and guarded the sealed things on the top of the Xuantian tower for him." The middle-aged man explained to the RBT.


    "Are you the God of Qilin?" Chen Xi didn''t know the identity of the middle-aged man at the moment. He said blankly.


    The world only knows that the four elephants respect God, but very few people know that they originally had five.


    However, for some special reasons, Qilin did not appear in later generations, nor did he participate in the great war, and many people have forgotten its existence.


    The five of them were born out of the will of heaven and earth. They were born with the cultivation of the holy realm of heaven. Later, they all practiced to the realm of heaven and God!


    Among them, the strength of Qilin respecting God is the most terrible, and has almost reached the peak of the realm of God.


    That''s why the emperor of heaven chose to let him guard the Xuantian tower and took him away from here.


    The age of the emperor of heaven is much older than that of the four elephant gods. After the emperor of heaven founded the heaven, the four elephant gods could be conceived.


    However, because of some plans, the emperor of heaven returned to the Tianxuan continent again, captured the Qilin God, founded the Xuantian daozong, and left two artifacts, the Xuantian tower and the Taixu realm.


    No one knows his purpose, but he must be playing a big game of chess.


    RBT is the child of the God of Sixiang county. It was conceived by the painstaking efforts of four gods and came into the world after millions of years.


    They intend to work together to create a powerful existence to counter the emperor of heaven, which was decided a long time ago.


    However, due to the lack of Kirin''s blood, the birth of RBT is not perfect, and its strength is stuck in the realm of heavenly saints, which can not be broken through all its life.


    RBT hasn''t seen Kirin zunshen, but she can always hear the four elephant zunshen talk about their eldest brother, that is, RBT''s eldest brother.


    The RBT is pregnant with the blood of the four gods, so she is the child of the four elephant god, which is why she calls Qilin God uncle.


    "It''s a pity that I was taken away by the bastard of the emperor of heaven. Otherwise, I''m not your uncle now. You should call me father." Qilin zunshen sighed softly, and he said in a low voice.


    The RBT opened her mouth. She looked at the middle-aged man in front of her and wanted to call her father, but she couldn''t say it in the end.


    "Well, I won''t force you. But since I''m not dead, our plan has not failed. " Qilin zunshen''s mouth wore a faint smile. He took a deep look at the RBT, and then said in a leisurely tone.


    Qilin god suddenly put his hand into his heart and took out a drop of brilliant blood.


    "After you swallow this drop of blood, you can complete the five elements and break through the realm of God in one fell swoop!" The Qilin God handed the drop of blood to the RBT and said with a smile.


    "Uncle... I..." the RBT opened its mouth and wanted to say something. Finally, it didn''t speak.


    "Son, stop talking and eat it quickly. I have been delayed for too long, and I can''t break through the mystery of heaven all my life. Our future is still up to you. Don''t let us down. " Qilin zunshen spoke to the RBT. His face was a little pale. The drop of blood obviously hurt his strength.


    "Thank you, uncle." The RBT said gratefully to Qilin zunshen that she had been trapped in the holy realm for too long. Even she couldn''t remember how long it was.


    "Boy, remember to take good care of her. If she has any mistakes, I will never let you go! " Qilin zunshen glared at Chen Xi. He had seen that the RBT recognized Chen Xi as the main thing. He snorted coldly.


    "Elder, please rest assured that I will never live up to your expectations." Chen Xi hurriedly said.


    Even if Qilin doesn''t tell himself, he will guard the RBT.


    After the RBT swallowed the drop of blood, he returned to Chen Xi''s shoulder, lay down and slept soundly, digesting the power in his body.


    "I''ve been trapped here for too long. I''m going to go out and see if my children and grandchildren are still in the world. If I have a chance, I''ll find you." After saying these words, Qilin zunshen immediately flashed and disappeared in place.


    "Is this the origin of RBT? The five creatures bred with the painstaking efforts of respecting God have the opportunity to achieve the realm of heavenly mystery and resist the existence of the Heavenly Emperor. " Chen Xi turned to look at the little cat beside him. He said to himself.


    He knew that when the RBT opened his eyes again, he would become a god level existence. At that time, he would hold his thigh.


    "It''s really enviable..." Xuansan looked at the RBT on Chen Xi''s shoulder. He whispered, feeling extremely jealous.


    I have been practicing hard for tens of millions of years before I reached the peak of the emperor of heaven. It''s like RBT, which has far surpassed me since I was born.


    "Lord Chen, it''s the 13th floor up there. It''s very dangerous. There''s a black coffin. I don''t know what''s repressed inside. However, since the master has repeatedly told us to take good care of it, there must be a very terrible existence repressed inside!" Xuaner took a deep breath and said to Chen Xi.


    "The first immortal nine peach novel in all ages " find the latest chapter!


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1170

    "Haven''t you been guarding the 13th floor for countless years? It''s really dangerous there? " Chen Xi frowned slightly, and then asked Xuaner and Xuansan.


    If both of them feel dangerous, how did they come over all these years?


    "The black coffin is very strange. It seems to suppress a very terrible existence. Every time we are next to the coffin, we will feel trembling all over and dare not breathe. In the past, the existence in the coffin seemed to be sleeping all the time, but I don''t know why. Recently, the coffin is very restless. The occasionally leaked breath can make us feel extremely scared. " Xuansan''s eyes flashed a color of fear. He spoke to Chen Xi.


    "Now that you''ve come, you have to go in and have a look." Chen Xi didn''t want to retreat at all, he said quietly.


    "Lord Chen, to tell you the truth, since I came back here, I have felt an extremely terrible sense of danger, as if a butcher''s knife is hanging on my head and will cut off my head at any time." Xuaner smiled bitterly at Chen Xi, and then slowly opened his mouth and said.


    He didn''t lie. Now he feels very flustered and his whole soul is shaking.


    Xuansan actually has this feeling, but it''s not so strong.


    He was more ashamed. The main reason why he didn''t want to go to the 13th floor was that he was afraid to see his eldest martial brother.


    "You have no choice now." Chen Xi wouldn''t foolishly let the two guys run away. He frowned and said.


    Chen Xi thinks these two guys are bullshit. They just want to run away.


    "Lord Chen, since you insist on going to the 13th floor, our martial brothers can only sacrifice their lives to accompany you." Xuaner sighed softly, and then said a heavy tone. He planned to turn around and leave if there was any danger later.


    Several people walked towards the top floor of Xuantian tower. They walked through the stairs and saw the scene inside.


    An old man without white hair was sitting beside a black coffin, and a middle-aged man was kneeling in front of him.


    "Come back so soon?" As soon as Xuan opened his eyes, he looked at Xuan two and Xuan three in surprise. He thought that these two guys had to stay outside for at least ten days and a half months. Unexpectedly, he returned to Xuantian tower so soon, which was simply unreasonable.


    "You are... The Lord of the emperor of heaven. Why did you come to Xuantian tower?" After seeing Chen Xi, the Lord of Xuantian road contracted his pupils slightly, and then said with a look of horror.


    Although Xuantian Taoist priest had not seen Chen Xi, he knew Chen Xi''s face and was very familiar with it.


    After all, Chen Xi, as the strongest of Tiandi sect and the only afraid existence of Xuantian daozong, is naturally impressed by him.


    "Elder Yu? Don''t you know this is a forbidden area? What are you doing here? " Xuantian Taoist priest''s eyes fixed on the elder not far away. He said coldly, and his face was very ugly.


    "Lord......" the elder opened his mouth and wanted to say something, but finally chose to shut up.


    Now it has become a fact that he betrayed the sect. No matter how to explain it, it''s no use. Instead of thanking both sides, he might as well betray the sect completely.


    Naturally, none of those who can serve as elders in Xuantian daozong is a fool.


    In fact, when Xuantian daozong saw Chen Xi appear, he had vaguely understood what. His question just now was just to remind the supreme ancestor.


    "Xuaner, Xuansan, what do you mean by bringing the enemy to the forbidden area? Have you forgotten your teacher''s teachings and are you ready to betray the sect? " Xuanyi took a deep breath. His face was gloomy and said that his originally kind face was not angry at the moment.


    After hearing the words of the elder martial brother, Xuaner and Xuansan all subconsciously lowered their heads and their eyes were full of shame.


    However, the color of shame lasted only a short time and soon disappeared.


    "Elder martial brother, you don''t have to say any more. Now that we have made up our minds, we have planned to change our faces and join the command of emperor Tiandi. " Xuan San took a deep breath, then said solemnly, his eyes full of firmness.


    Although Xuaner didn''t speak, what he did has shown his attitude.


    "Can you tell me why?" Xuanyi is worthy of being an old monster. He didn''t make trouble immediately, but frowned and asked aloud.


    He knows his two strengths very well. Although they are not big traitors and evil people, they can''t betray the sect unless something happens to change their three outlooks.


    "Eldest martial brother, sir, he has died and died in the hands of the emperor of heaven. Our waiting for tens of millions of years is just a dream. Why do we have to stick to it?" Xuan Er sighed deeply, then slowly opened his mouth and said.


    "Elder martial brother, please join the emperor of heaven. The emperor of heaven has mastered the way to break through the realm of heavenly saints. There are several heavenly saints in his sect. We don''t need to strike stones with eggs." The relationship between the three brothers is very close. Xuansan opens his mouth to Xuanyi and his eyes are full of expectation.


    "Master, are you dead?"


    Xuan Yi whispered slowly. His eyes were full of vicissitudes, but there were not many accidents. He still looked very calm.


    As the first of the three to worship the emperor as a teacher, Xuanyi has his own uniqueness, and he had no hope for the emperor many years ago, so he looks so calm now.


    However, saying no heartache is actually false. The emperor of heaven is very kind to him and gives him everything he has learned. However, his qualification is too low, so he has been stuck in the peak state of the emperor of heaven.


    "Since you two have betrayed the sect, what are you doing here? You want to kill me? " Xuan Yi slowly opened his mouth and said a sentence. He frowned slightly, some unwilling to believe his speculation.


    "I can''t kill you, but you have to give this man to me. Because of him, how many disciples of tiandizong have been killed or injured? Not killing him is not enough to quell our hatred! " Chen Xi''s eyes were full of cold light. He took a deep look at Xuantian Taoist master, and then directly opened his mouth and said.


    This guy is the culprit that led to the near collapse of emperor Tiandi sect. Naturally, Chen Xi can''t let him go.


    "Your Excellency is too rampant. Don''t forget that this is the territory of Xuantian Taoist sect. You want to kill the sect leader. As the supreme ancestor of Xuantian Taoist sect, how can I sit idly by?" Xuan Yi slowly stood up straight. He said in a cold voice. His eyes were full of cold killing intention.


    "The first immortal nine peach novel in all ages " find the latest chapter!


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1171

    "Elder martial brother, do you really want to turn against our brother?" Xuaner didn''t want to fight with his senior brother. He sighed gently and said a word.


    "It''s useless to talk too much. Different ways don''t work together. From today on, I haven''t had you two younger martial brothers again and again." Chen Xi looked very serious. He spoke to Chen Xi, and a sense of erasure flashed in his eyes.


    He spoke in ancient times. At that time, the status of the human race was very low. He had been used as rations by the demon race. He was precarious and hungry.


    His family had already died in the war, leaving him alone to survive in the cracks.


    He thought he would die like dust, but he met the emperor of heaven, who accepted him as an apprentice and gave him everything he learned, which made him stand out.


    The emperor of heaven''s kindness to him will never be forgotten. Even if he knows that the sea of suffering is boundless, he will never look back!


    "In that case, see the badge at hand." Chen Xi appreciates Xiang Xuanyi''s stubborn opponent. Such a person has a bottom line and principles. Unfortunately, he is too stubborn and has no chance to be used by himself.


    Since he can''t use it for himself and is destined to be the enemy of emperor Tiandi Zong, Chen Xi can only wipe him out.


    "Elder martial brother, Lord Chen already exists at the heavenly Saint level. You can''t defeat him. You''d better surrender early, so that you can leave a way to live." Xuaner and Xuansan said with worried faces. They have been brothers for tens of millions of years. They don''t want to see Xuanyi die.


    "Second and third, do you know why I can be a senior brother?" Xuanyi''s mouth wore a faint smile. He looked at his two younger martial brothers and said aloud.


    "The eldest martial brother is the first person to worship the master. Naturally, he is the eldest martial brother." The two men answered with some doubt.


    "Do you really think that I have only this strength as the first being regarded by the master and accepted as a disciple?" Xuanyi slowly opened his mouth and said a sentence that shocked Xuaner and Xuansan.


    "Elder martial brother..." their bodies trembled slightly. They had understood the meaning of elder martial brother''s words.


    In fact, only the two of them were not talented enough. Xuan had already broken through to the level of heavenly Saint early in the morning, just to make the two brothers feel more comfortable, so he always pretended to be the peak of the Heavenly Emperor.


    "I have been with the master for so long and stayed in the Xuantian tower for so long. I have been able to master some of the powers of the Xuantian tower." Xuan walked towards several people step by step, and his momentum became stronger and stronger.


    The threshold of the Heavenly Emperor level was directly smashed, and the breath on Xuan Yi had become extremely terrible, which shocked everyone.


    Xuanyi''s breath was very terrible. Even Chen Xi felt a little sense of danger. He narrowed his eyes slightly and flashed a look of surprise in his eyes.


    He is worthy of being the great disciple of the emperor of heaven. His strength is really terrible.


    This breath alone has almost reached the peak of the divine level. It is estimated that it is only one step away from the realm of God.


    "Even though I have unparalleled talent, it seems that only those gods and creatures can reach the level of God. I have tried my best to break through that level." Xuan Yi sighed gently, and a dark color flashed in his eyes.


    After hearing Xuanyi''s words, Chen Xi disagreed.


    What''s the so-called unparalleled talent? In fact, it''s just like that. Father Chen is also a mortal, but he still has reached the peak level of the devil. He is only half a step away from the way of heaven.


    That kind of talent is the real invincible in the world.


    The next second, Xuantian tower began to shake wildly, and a virtual shadow slowly emerged from the 13th floor of Xuantian tower and condensed beside Xuanyi.


    The shadow and the as like face are as like as two peas, and the breath is only slightly weaker than him. It is still the spiritual cultivation of heaven. This makes Xuan two Xuan three feel extremely shocked.


    So their elder martial brother is so strong?


    "This is the mystery of Xuantian tower. I have been with it for tens of millions of years and have been able to leave an avatar with 80% of the strength of the body here." Xuanyi''s mouth was wearing a faint smile. He spoke to the people. At the moment, there was a feeling that one man was in charge of the pass and ten thousand men could not open it.


    "Lao Zu is mighty!" Xuantian Taoist Lord thought he should be dead today, but he didn''t expect Xuanyi to hide so deeply. He knelt down directly and shouted.


    "Lao Zu, the disciples were coerced by them to commit such betrayal of the sect. Please forgive the disciples for their loyalty to the sect for so many years!" When the elder saw Xuanyi''s invincible power at the moment, he knelt down directly and said a word respectfully.


    As the saying goes, a man who knows current affairs is a hero. He has never seen anyone who can have such terrible power and authority. He decided to abandon Chen Xi and turn to the light.


    "What a wall grass." Chen Xi glanced at the elder in silence.


    Chen Xi does not reject people who abandon the secret and turn to the bright, but like this kind of two faced generation, Chen Xi is still very disgusted and shameless.


    "I bah, what you think is very beautiful!" Master Xuantian stood up straight and glared at the elder.


    Xuantian Taoist priest directly stretched out a palm and slapped the elder''s head in the air.


    With the strength of Xuantian Taoist Lord, the elder didn''t even have the qualification to resist, so he was slapped by Xuantian Taoist Lord and broke his head.


    Chen Xi has the strength to stop all this, but he has no such choice.


    It''s just a fool who wants to die. There''s no need to save him.


    "Lord Chen, right? Please learn your skill." Xuan 11 carried his hand behind him, and then said confidently.


    As an old monster who has lived for tens of millions of years and has broken through to the peak of heavenly saints, Xuanyi is confident to compete with any enemy.


    Chen Xi took a step forward directly, and then came to Xuanyi''s body in an instant. He slapped Xuanyi''s chest directly and used 90% of his strength.


    The holy body is not what ordinary people can imagine. It is invincible and extremely strong.


    But in front of Chen Xi''s powerful power of swallowing the sky, Tiansheng''s body is as fragile as paper.


    "Pooh!" Xuanyi suddenly vomited a big mouthful of blood. His face turned white, and his eyes were full of shock and confusion.


    The breath of this guy in front of us is only about the middle of the heavenly Saint at most. Why can it be so strong?


    But I''m only one step away from the realm of God. Is it difficult that this guy in front of me is not a saint at all, but the existence disguised by God?


    "The first immortal nine peach novel in all ages " find the latest chapter!


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1172

    Chen Xi took back his fist in some doubt. He felt that the guy in front of him was much weaker than he thought. Is this the cultivation of Tiansheng peak? It''s too loose.


    Chen Xi did not know the power of swallowing heaven in his body, but it came from Chen Fu. Although it was not fully absorbed by him, the power contained in it was also extremely terrible.


    That is the original power of half step Tiandao level. Even if it is only a tiny bit, it is extremely terrible.


    Chen Xi now knows his strength. He should be much stronger than Tiansheng, but he doesn''t know whether he can compete with the strong at the God level, because he hasn''t fought with the strong at that level.


    "Is this the real strength of Lord Chen? No wonder the colorful God of war can recognize the Lord. " Xuaner and Xuansan swallowed a mouthful of water at the same time, and then said to themselves in their hearts that they were very shocked by Chen Xi''s strength.


    If Chen Xi had used this level of power when he started with them before, it is estimated that they would have been extinguished by waving.


    "Your strength is amazing. I admire you." Xuan Yi sighed gently. His whole face was much older and no longer as energetic as before.


    I thought I could avenge the master, but now it seems that I think too much. Since Chen Xi can kill the master, how can she not be his opponent?


    "Xuanyi, are you going to surrender?" Chen Xi didn''t continue to do it, but spoke to Xuan.


    Chen Xi, an expert at the peak level of heavenly saint, is still very excited.


    "I can''t avenge the master. I have no face to see the master under the nine springs. How can I surrender to you?" Xuan Yi shook his head slowly, and then said with a indifferent voice.


    For tens of millions of years, he has lived too long and has long been indifferent to life and death.


    "Let me use the last remaining light to illuminate the whole Xuantian Taoist sect." Xuanyi took a deep breath. He slowly closed his eyes, and his body began to dissipate into fly ash. Endless light burst out from his body, like stars dotted on the sky.


    Chen Xi saw the idea of this guy in front of him. He wanted to give full play to his last waste heat, improve the cultivation level of the whole Xuantian Taoist sect and give them a great opportunity.


    "You don''t pay much attention to me, do you? Don''t forget, Emperor Tianzong and Xuantian daozong are the first. " Chen Xi frowned slightly, then said with a cold hum, stretched out a palm and grabbed it directly at Xuan Yi.


    The power of incomparable terror erupted from Chen Xi''s hands, turned into a big hand to block out the sky and the sun, and immediately grasped the stars in his hands.


    The next second, all those bright and dazzling light spots were captured by Chen Xi, and then swallowed them into his stomach and turned into his own strength.


    The supernatural power of a powerful man at the top of the heavenly saint was so terrible that Chen Xi gave a big burp and felt that the Dantian was incomparably full.


    Since Chen Xi regained consciousness, he tasted such perfect spiritual power for the first time, which made him feel that the whole person''s essence and spirit had been sublimated a lot.


    "Click!" Chen Xi felt a strange sound coming from her body, as if a yoke had been broken by him, which made him a little stunned.


    The next second, Chen Xi''s body began to take off slowly. One after another, her huge strength kept surging in his body.


    "This is... The holy robbery!??" Xuaner and Xuansan all looked at the scene in front of them, and the whole person was stunned there.


    "Isn''t lord Chen already a saint of heaven? Why do you have to cross the holy robbery? It''s unreasonable. " Xuan er''s face was confused and forced to talk to himself, and a little shocking color flashed in his eyes.


    "Is it difficult? Lord Chen has always been in the cross-border team. He only has the strength of the peak of the emperor of heaven?" Xuansan suddenly took a breath, and then whispered to himself, shocked by Chen Xi''s terrible talent.


    There has never been such a thing since ancient times as to defeat the strong man at the peak of the heavenly saint with the cultivation of the Heavenly Emperor.


    Chen Xi has created a new history, and his name will be remembered by everyone.


    "It''s terrible. This guy is not a heavenly saint. He has such strong strength. How can I live after he breaks through the heavenly saint?" Xuantian Taoist priest swallowed a mouthful of water deeply. He was very frightened and wanted to turn around and escape.


    However, Xuaner and Xuansan, the two great ancestors, had already set their eyes on him. Naturally, it was impossible to watch him escape.


    "What should I do? Can I really die here today? " Xuantian Taoist priest shook his teeth tightly, then frowned and said, feeling very unwilling in his heart.


    In fact, his talent is amazing, which is the first in tens of thousands of years. Unfortunately, he is too young to compare with those terrible beings who have lived for countless years.


    Xuantian Taoist master has absolute self-confidence. If he is given enough time, he can absolutely crush everyone and become a real supreme existence!


    Of course, this was just his wishful thinking. He didn''t know how difficult it was to break through the threshold of those realms. It was like tianzhe, standing in front of countless monks, making it difficult for them to enter all their lives.


    "The stronger the talent for decoration, the more terrible the disaster will be. The strength of this guy in front of him is so strong that he is likely to survive the next disaster. It''s not unacceptable that everyone will be buried here at that time." Xuantian Taoist priest sighed gently. He had given up the idea of continuing to struggle and resist. He just had a little unrealistic expectation about whether he could kill Chen Xi.


    Chen Xi didn''t know that at the moment, Xuantian daozong had blown the pot, and blood colored clouds filled the sky of the whole Xuantian daozong, in which countless thunder dragons were shuttling.


    The power of the thunder robbery was so terrible that everyone held their breath.


    "What''s going on? Is the Tao of heaven going to destroy my Xuantian Taoist sect? " An elder frowned and said to himself, his eyes full of fear and uneasiness.


    Even with his realm cultivation of heavenly king level, he felt extremely frightened and could not resist in front of the thunder robbery.


    The thunder disaster shrouded everyone''s head, made their inner fear to the extreme, and even couldn''t help shaking.


    Chen Xi raised her head and looked at her head. There was a dark robbery cloud gathering slowly.


    The robbery cloud was very small, but the power contained in it was extremely terrible. Even if it was far away, Xuaner Xuansan felt a very strong sense of oppression, which made it difficult for them to breathe.


    "I haven''t been robbed for a long time..." Chen Xi said to himself with a faint smile.


    "The first immortal nine peach novel in all ages " find the latest chapter!


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1173

    The whole Xuantian Taoist sect was shrouded in the scarlet disaster cloud. Under the mighty power of heaven, everyone was crawling on the ground.


    Under the terrible pressure, people only felt that their souls were trembling, just like a mole ant, which could not lift any wind and waves.


    As soon as Chen Xi dodged, he broke through the shackles of Xuantian tower and appeared directly above Xuantian daozong.


    The Xuantian tower, which stands in the Xuantian Taoist sect for countless years, began to shake violently, then rose directly into the sky, turned into a brilliant streamer, and flew into the palm of Chen Xi.


    "Nice treasure." Chen Xi smiled at the corners of her mouth and said to herself.


    It is worthy of being the Zhenzong treasure of Xuantian daozong. The level of Xuantian tower is unimaginable. It is absolutely the supreme treasure generated by heaven and earth.


    "This... What''s going on?" many elders left by Xuantian Dao Zongcun looked at the scene with a confused face and didn''t know what had happened.


    That''s the supreme treasure of Xuantian daozong. It''s even older than Xuantian daozong''s history. Now it automatically recognizes the Lord?


    There are countless powerful and terrible prisoners in Xuantian tower, and there are three supreme elders guarding it. It is one of the strongest details of Xuantian Taoism and their foundation.


    If Xuantian tower is in turmoil, everyone can''t imagine the consequences.


    The figures of Xuaner, Xuansan and elder Yu all emerged not far away.


    Just now, they felt an extremely terrible repulsive force. In an instant, they had been vomited out by Xuantian tower. At the moment, they were confused and confused.


    "Does Xuantian tower recognize him as the Lord?" Xuaner stared at the scene in front of him, then murmured to himself, his eyes full of doubt and shock.


    "Boom!!!"


    Thunders are exploding in the sky. Scarlet thunder is brewing. Maybe it will gush out in the next second and destroy everything.


    Even with the strength of Xuaner Xuansan, if you face this kind of thunder robbery, it will disappear in an instant.


    "Lord, can he survive this disaster?" Xuan San swallowed deeply, then said to himself, feeling very uneasy in his heart.


    He felt that if he faced this kind of thunder robbery, he probably wouldn''t even have the slightest resistance, but chose to admit his life directly.


    It seems that it is also a good choice to prepare your own affairs early and choose a geomantic treasure land.


    The robbery clouds in the sky are still accumulating strength. Chen Xi doesn''t care about it, but subconsciously looks at the Xuantian tower in her hand and feels some unusual movements.


    Without the guard of the three supreme elders, Xuantian tower was just forcibly received by Chen Xi and did not recognize him.


    The Xuantian tower, which was not controlled by anyone, had very limited power. Chen Xi also felt something wrong.


    At the top of Xuantian tower, the black coffin suddenly shook twice.


    Xuantian tower is an incomparably powerful treasure. Of course, it has more than just the function of suppressing prisoners.


    But now the emperor of heaven has fallen, the Xuantian tower has completely lost its owner, and its strength is weakening.


    A weapon that no one controls, even if its killing power is strong, what can it do?


    So when Xuanyi died, Chen Xi was able to forcibly occupy Xuantian tower.


    Many prisoners suppressed in Xuantian tower all knelt down with fear on their faces. They felt a force that was so terrible that it could not be described in words. It was coming from all directions and began to devour their bodies.


    But in just a few seconds, all the prisoners fell, turned into pure and extreme energy, and poured into the top black coffin.


    Although Chen Xi can''t completely control the Xuantian tower, she can also feel some things inside.


    Chen Xi didn''t know what was in the black coffin, but the smell from it made him feel a little familiar. Just when he planned to observe it carefully, the thunder clouds in the sky began to fluctuate violently.


    But even if you want to know with your ass, you can be placed in the black coffin at the top of Xuantian tower by the emperor of heaven, which can either suppress this peerless evil, or it is an important backhand prepared by the emperor of heaven for yourself.


    There is almost no other possibility.


    Under normal circumstances, most people will choose to go through the disaster first, and then check what is in the black coffin.


    But Chen Xi chose the opposite way. He knew that the black coffin must be very important, and he was 100% confident that he could survive the disaster.


    Chen Xi took the black coffin out of the Xuantian tower directly with her spiritual power.


    The breath of incomparable terror spread from the black coffin and enveloped the whole Xuantian Taoist sect.


    That breath was terrible, even far beyond the disaster.


    "What''s this smell?" everyone felt sweating all over. In front of that powerful force, they didn''t even dare to resist.


    The black coffin seemed to turn into a black hole, swallowing everything around madly.


    Whether it was the power of spirit or the power of rules, everything was swallowed up and poured madly into the black coffin.


    "Buzzing..." the black coffin began to vibrate violently, and a trace of black airflow spread out from the black coffin, as if something terrible was about to wake up.


    In a trance, Chen Xi seemed to see a pair of familiar eyes, slowly opening in the black coffin.


    It was a pair of lifeless eyes, without the slightest emotional color, just like a walking corpse.


    But it was such a pair of eyes like walking corpses that brought Chen Xi a very familiar feeling, which made him stunned there.


    "That''s..." after Chen Xi recovered, he opened his mouth and just wanted to say something.


    "Boom!!!"


    The robbery cloud in the sky suddenly roared, and then an incomparably strong red robbery thunder suddenly fell down and directly blasted to Chen Xi''s position.


    Although this is only the holy robbery of heaven, it is the most terrible holy robbery in history. Even those who break through the realm of heaven and God may not dare to resist this kind of thunder robbery.


    That kind of thunder robbery was strong, even beyond Chen Xi''s expectation. When he just wanted to respond to resist, there was a sudden change!


    The black coffin suddenly opened a little gap slowly.


    Tianlei also turned a corner very strangely. Instead of splitting at Chen Xi, he flew directly into the black coffin.


    What''s more strange is that after being swallowed by the black coffin, the thunder robbery that can destroy the sky and the earth was completely annihilated without even raising a spray.


    "The first immortal nine peach novel in all ages " find the latest chapter!


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1174

    When Lei Jie completely dissipated, Chen Xi felt that his strength had ushered in earth shaking changes, and he finally stepped into the realm of heaven.


    The force of rules wrapped around Chen Xi, beating and trembling, as if in panic.


    The realm of heavenly saints has initially transcended the cage. Saints live a long time and are not disturbed by foreign objects.


    "I''m not much weaker now, even for the emperor of heaven at his peak." Chen Xi said to himself. He felt that his strength was extremely strong at the moment.


    It is a power that can control everything, no longer limited by rules and spiritual power.


    However, Chen Xi soon recovered. He frowned and looked at the black coffin suspended in the air not far away, with a little dignified color in his eyes.


    The dark coffin was still trembling, with a trace of cracks all over it. Maybe the next second, the whole coffin would be broken.


    Chen Xi wanted to stop it, but somehow he gave up his idea. Instead, he stared at it with his eyes blinking.


    Intuition told him that there was something important to him in the coffin.


    "Click!"


    More and more cracks, a trace of breath that does not belong to the world, as if it can devour everything, frantically diffuse around.


    In front of that force, Chen Xi felt that her swallowing formula seemed to have met her ancestors and was completely suppressed.


    "Is it difficult? The formula of swallowing heaven was born from this coffin?" Chen Xi was slightly stunned, and such an idea emerged in her mind.


    The origin of tuntian Jue is very mysterious. Even Chen Fu is only its successor. As for where it comes from, no one knows the answer to this question.


    However, there is no doubt about the power of swallowing heaven formula. It is said that even heaven can be swallowed up after its cultivation to the highest level.


    Of course, this is only feasible in theory. So far, no one has been able to practice heaven swallowing formula to the highest level.


    Because only those who have the body of swallowing heaven Dharma can successfully practice swallowing heaven decision, and this constitution is extremely rare, even hard to find.


    Even before Chen Xi appeared, this constitution existed only in legends and had never been seen.


    Chen Xi guessed that perhaps it was because he was a transgressor that he had this tiring son''s swallowing heaven Dharma body.


    While Chen Xi was thinking secretly, the black coffin had stopped shaking, and the lid of the coffin was slowly opened.


    Chen Xi glanced at the coffin, and then the whole person was stunned. Her eyes were full of shock, as if she had seen something incredible.


    There were no evil spirits and nothing terrible in the coffin.


    There was only a handsome young man, his eyes closed tightly and lying there quietly.


    This is certainly not as like as two peas to Chen Xi''s distraction. He was surprised that the man was exactly the same as his face.


    As like as two peas in the world, Chen Xi may recognize it at once, but this guy is himself.


    Maybe it would be more appropriate to put it another way.


    This one in front of him is his own noumenon, his body before crossing to Tianxuan continent!


    "I was not just passing through my soul?" Chen Xi said to himself, and he had guessed in his heart.


    He didn''t know how he crossed to Tianxuan continent, but he thought it should be the work of the emperor of heaven.


    He always thought that his soul had crossed to the Tianxuan continent and fell on the present body, but now it seems that what he thought is too simple.


    He clearly passed through as a whole, came here with his body and soul, but was separated by the emperor of heaven.


    He put his soul into his present body and suppressed his noumenon in the Xuantian tower.


    "Maybe, I really can return to the earth, maybe..." Chen Xi said to herself, with an amazing light in her eyes.


    Chen Xi thinks that her strength at the moment is not much worse than that of the original emperor of heaven. Since the emperor of heaven was able to bring herself to Tianxuan continent, she must have a way to go back!


    In Chen Xi''s eyes, the man lying in the coffin was like a human black hole, crazy swallowing the surrounding spiritual power and rules.


    "Is it because I don''t belong to this world? All the rules and forces here can''t suppress me, but can be swallowed up by me unscrupulously? This is the body of swallowing heaven?" Chen Xi narrowed her eyes slightly and said to herself. He felt that he had guessed the truth.


    Chen Xi took a deep breath. A touch of true spirit loomed in the center of his eyebrows, and then flew out directly and integrated into the body in the coffin.


    Then, the man in the coffin slowly opened his eyes and slowly stood up from the coffin.


    "Although I''m in good health now, I still like what my parents gave me." Chen Xi said a word to herself, and then the whole body gradually shrunk and directly integrated into the body in the coffin.


    "Boom!"


    The whole world is shaking wildly, as if there is something terrible that makes the heaven tremble and is gradually waking up.


    Chen Xi opened his eyes. There were two flashes in his eyes. He moved his body, and a faint smile appeared at the corners of his mouth.


    "A long lost sense of familiarity." Chen Xi''s physical potential was extremely terrible, and he easily received all the power of his holy level that day.


    At the moment, Xuantian daozong was in a mess. They watched the precious treasure of Xuantian daozong be taken away by Chen Xi, and saw the terrible sky thunder dissipate.


    In a hidden place of Xuantian Taoism, an ancient bronze mirror suddenly evolved from the void.


    Then, one figure after another came out of the bronze mirror.


    The breath of those figures is all terrible. Without exception, they have reached the level of heavenly king, including the breath of several people, and even reached the realm of heavenly saint.


    The leader is a middle-aged man. His strength has even vaguely surpassed the heavenly saint. Every move will cause the turbulence of the rules.


    "Has senior brother''s plan been completed?" The middle-aged man said to himself, his eyes full of light.


    This man is the younger martial brother of the emperor of heaven. He is extremely strong in cultivation and is half a step into the realm of God.


    He is the true founder of Xuantian Taoism. He has been latent in the Taixu mirror, waiting for the recovery of the emperor of heaven.


    Now he felt the changes of the outside world, so he came out of the Taixu mirror. He stared at Chen Xi''s figure in the sky, and the smile at the corners of his mouth became stronger and stronger.


    "The first immortal nine peach novel in all ages " find the latest chapter!


    www.novelhall. com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1175

    As the younger martial brother of the emperor of heaven, the middle-aged man can be said to be the person who knows the emperor of heaven best in the world.


    Even the emperor of heaven''s amazing plan, he knows a lot, and he knows a lot of secrets.


    I don''t know that the emperor of heaven has a very amazing plan. If it succeeds, the emperor of heaven will surpass everything and completely surpass all things.


    Become the invincible and supreme existence!


    At that time, even heaven has no way to take him.


    All this, but also from many years ago, an adventure to start.


    At that time, the two of them had very good strength. The emperor of heaven had become the first power in the world of heaven and the creator of the whole plane, with extremely strong strength.


    By chance, they came to a very magical place where they saw many strange things.


    A strange bird that can fly in the sky without any spiritual power.


    A horse that nobody controls but can run fast.


    There are all kinds of other strange things that directly shocked their eyes.


    They stood on the edge of the world and tried their best to squeeze in, but even if they abandoned nine cattle and two tigers, they couldn''t shake the slightest bit there.


    They stayed there for many years. Everything there was like a mirror to them. It was close, but it was out of reach and could not be touched at all.


    Even for a long time, they thought they were just making a false dream, where everything didn''t exist at all.


    Until that day, when they were at a loss, the world suddenly opened a hole, and then a unconscious man squeezed out of it and appeared in front of them.


    The emperor of heaven was so excited that they tried their best to drill into that world, but they were only half squeezed in, and were attacked by an extremely terrible force, and almost died.


    The power of that force has subverted the cognition of the emperor of heaven and completely exceeded his cognition.


    He didn''t understand that it was a strange world that was extremely weak and had no power at all. How could there be such terrible power?


    The emperor of heaven guessed that it might be the power of the road. It is the strongest power that is above the way of heaven and is absolutely not allowed to be disobedient!


    Maybe it was because the emperor of heaven squeezed half his body in. He was much more injured than his junior brother.


    The flesh is completely broken, and the origin is broken, and it is almost impossible to condense.


    Helpless, the emperor of heaven found another way. He chose to give up everything he had and began to plot.


    The emperor of heaven and his younger martial brother established Xuantian daozong and brought Chen Xi here.


    They know that it must be very difficult for Chen Xi to cross over from another world.


    The emperor of heaven regarded it as his hope of detachment and began to plan constantly.


    First, let Chen Xi''s soul leave the body, suppress his body in the Xuantian tower, and separate the soul from the Taixu mirror.


    After countless years, they still didn''t make any progress, but they never gave up, but the emperor of heaven was getting weaker and weaker and almost ran out of oil.


    Meanwhile, the chaos of ancient demons broke out, and Xuantian Taoism almost burned down.


    Later, the emperor couldn''t bear it any more. He took Chen Xi''s soul out of the Taixu mirror directly, rebuilt a body for him with his only remaining soul origin and strength, and integrated into it.


    This is the origin of the system. The emperor of heaven slept for 18 years before he woke up. Therefore, the system woke up.


    The emperor of heaven suddenly found that since he entered the depths of Chen Xi''s soul, he had an extremely terrible power.


    That kind of power is enough to turn corruption into magic, and it can enable him to use many means he didn''t dare to think of before.


    He began to become urgent. He hoped that he could completely devour Chen Xi, and then coincide with the body stored in the Xuantian tower, and completely become an existence that even the Tao of heaven could not intervene.


    Unfortunately, although the emperor''s plan is good, there are too many variables.


    First, the emergence of the heavenly way of "Chu Yun", and then huangquan became the successor of the Lord of Jiuyou. There was the sky killing sword that did not know why. Later, Chen Xi actually mastered the formula of swallowing heaven and even had the source of divine power of swallowing heaven God!


    The system can''t stand it. He knows that if he continues like this, he will certainly become those existing chess pieces, and there is no other possibility.


    The emperor of heaven was finally exposed. He was too anxious. If it weren''t for some accidents, maybe he could really replace Chen Xi.


    On the nine skies, thunder surged, and Chen Xi''s figure appeared in the thunder clouds. He was carrying endless divine light, just like the master of the world,


    If this is not the small world of Tianxuan Taoism, it is estimated that any other place will worship Chen Xi and be regarded as a true God.


    "Tianyuan, the ancestor of Tianxuan Taoism, congratulations to senior brother Tiandi for his perfect merit and virtue and his reappearance in the world!" The middle-aged man suddenly bowed to Chen Xi in the sky and said respectfully.


    After hearing what the middle-aged man said, the others were all silly in their place.


    The guy who took away the Xuantian tower is actually the elder martial brother of the ancestor. Is it the real origin of the Xuantian Taoism?


    "No wonder, no wonder he can take away the Zhenzong artifact of his clan. It is the treasure of his ancestors!" An old man burst into tears. He saw the dawn of the rise of Xuantian Taoism again.


    "The first ancestor is reborn!" Countless people wept with joy.


    "God bless my saint, God bless my saint!" Countless people beat their chests and feet with excitement, and their faces were red.


    Xuaner Xuansan looked at the scene in front of them. They were also a little confused. Is Lord Chen a teacher?


    The emperor is not dead? All this is his plan and calculation?


    Is this true or not.


    What''s the significance of their betrayal of Xuantian daozong and their conversion to Tiandi Zong?


    "Emperor of heaven, master, emperor of heaven! I should have thought of it!" Xuan San suddenly patted his forehead and said with a sad face.


    "Well, if that''s true, isn''t the eldest martial brother dead in vain? Did the eldest martial brother cause the dissatisfaction of the senior master in some places?" Xuan Er frowned and looked puzzled. Up to now, he didn''t understand the truth of the matter.


    Above jiuxiao, Chen Xi moved her muscles and bones. The original body has not moved for too long, so it is inevitable that there are some stiff places.


    However, Chen Xi soon got used to it. A joking smile came from the corners of his mouth and looked at the people under his feet.


    All the memories in his mind came to him. He already knew the whole story and all the causes and consequences.


    "The first immortal nine peach novel in all ages " find the latest chapter!


    www.novelhall. com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1176

"The first immortal nine peach novel in all ages (9taoxs. Com)" find the latest chapter!


    You can read the novel online free at novelhall. com